《Rebirth: Outstanding》


 Preface

    This is a story from Hong Kong in the 1950s. It was a magnificent and treacherous era.


    In the 1950s, Hong Kong''s economy and society developed rapidly and became one of the richest, most developed and highest living standards in the world. The highest price of land in Hong Kong was $251.40 per square foot. Hong Kong''s population was as high as 1.5 million. Foreign capital poured in and the population increased sharply. The prosperity and rise of the real estate industry can be predicted.


    In the 1950s, Hong Kong''s identity gradually changed from a trading port to an industrialized city. With the rise of the real estate industry, industry was also driven. Countless funds flowed into Hong Kong from all parties to develop industry. In the late 1950s, Hong Kong''s logo was changed from sails to high-rise buildings, representing that the real estate industry replaced the shipping industry as a new standard in Hong Kong.


    In Hong Kong in the 1950s, a newly recruited uniformed policeman earned 120 yuan a month, but the lowest uniformed policeman could get 300 Hong Kong dollars a month. At that time, the detection rate of the Hong Kong police force remained stable at 6% - 10%. Throughout the 1950s, the number of crimes in the Hong Kong Police Force exceeded 100000 every year, showing a state of black and white disorder, Every year, when the case is recorded and closed twice at the middle and end of the year, there are always hundreds of people outside the police force. This is the head who makes a living on behalf of crime.


    In Hong Kong in the 1950s, Miss Hong Kong was not the self entertainment of Hong Kong people, but the top beauty pageant in Asia that could connect with the world. The selected Hong Kong sister could attend the Miss World beauty pageant in the United States. The Hong Kong sister champion would be signed into a large Hollywood film company in the United States to receive professional film performance training for half a year, with a weekly salary of $250. At that time, A Ford limousine in a Hong Kong car store costs $2000. At that time, Miss Hong Kong, regardless of her origin, could wear the title of champion and become a star sought after by 10000 people.


    In Hong Kong in the 1950s, singers were also known as singers, and there were no concerts of their own. Nightclubs, bars and dance halls were the places where they performed their voice. At that time, fans also had a unified name, uncle and younger troupe. At that time, singers were not only better than singing, but also smaller than their uncle. At that time, singers stepped down, They also took the initiative to go to the table of the uncle and young troupe to entertain and toast, which was called mountain worship in the industry. At that time, the members of the uncle and young troupe were either rich or expensive. In order to hold the singer, they packed all the seats in the front row all year round, went to the show every night rain or shine, and would also follow the singer to change the scene. They often fought with other singers'' uncle and young troupes for wealth and spent a lot of money.


    In Hong Kong in the 1950s, dancers could go on a general strike, so that all night performances in Hong Kong had no dancers to accompany them. They asked nightclub owners to increase the salaries and benefits of dancers. Guests were drunk and beat dancers. If nightclub owners didn''t stand up for dancers, they wouldn''t have to think of having dancers to work in this club.


    In Hong Kong in the 1950s, Filipino maids were still not on the table. Rich families used to hire experienced housemaids, with a monthly salary of 150 yuan, an independent bedroom, a radio in the room, and two big holidays a year. Under such harsh conditions, self grooming women were still hard to find. Having a housemaid with a long braid at home was equal to the face of the owner''s house at that time.


    In the 1950s, no one in Hong Kong claimed to be Hong Kong, Chaozhou, Shunde, Huzhou or Fujian, one chamber of Commerce, one place at a time. When you need to make a statement, you don''t need to call the police. You just need to say hello to the president of the chamber of commerce or the leader of the prefix, and naturally someone will come forward to solve it, even if there is a struggle, mechanical struggle, death and injury in the end, And I will never benefit from my fellow countrymen.


    In Hong Kong in the 1950s, the world''s top famous brands had not yet landed. People with a little money wanted to wear Western clothes and had to go to foreign Western clothes shops to make their own clothes. The really rich Chinese would go on business trips all the year round and invite barbers and Shanghai tailors from Shanghai to make their own clothes. At that time, in a barber shop in Hong Kong with the word "Shanghai", barbers could work from morning to night and earn HK $300 a day together with tips, which was higher than many people''s monthly salary.


    In the 1950s, in Hong Kong, the number of factories increased from 1478 to 8809, and the number of workers increased from 80000 to 370000. Countless tycoons rose from them, including finance, textile, shipping, entertainment, newspaper industry, toys, wigs and clothing, which were later called leaders in various industries.


    In the 1950s, Hong Kong was adjacent to Macao. A group of bandits formed by the collapse of the Kuomintang crossed the waters of the two places, looting merchant ships, fast ships, fierce people and complete guns. At that time, they were known as "big day two".


    In Hong Kong in the 1950s, people valued loyalty and kept their promises. When they first came to Hong Kong, they had no relatives. They only had to ask for help in the teahouse with a local accent, and they could get up and help each other. No matter they went to school, looked for a job, found a place to live, or asked their relatives, they must deal with them one by one.


    In Hong Kong in the 1950s, 1700 rickshaws were running on the road, competing for business with the jingling Hong Kong Trams and emerging buses. At that time, the tram fare was six cents per person. At that time, the price was six cents per person. You could eat a bowl of pig blood porridge and two fried dough sticks. In order to fight against the new means of transportation, rickshaws started a five cent trip to Hong Kong and Kowloon to fight against cars with their feet, Finally, the Hong Kong government was forced to stop issuing yellow charter vehicle licenses and restrict the driving route of yellow charter vehicles.


    In Hong Kong in the 1950s, young men either went to the police academy or entered the prefix, or both. Only those who were rejected by both would go to work in the factory. Working in the factory was considered to be unpromising. At that time, parents would rather marry their daughter to a rich man as a little wife than to a poor boy, It was a time when polygamy was allowed.


    In Hong Kong in the 1950s, when walking on the streets, you can always meet a beautiful woman called "Jiao Po", or a beautiful cheongsam with glass stockings and brightly colored high-heeled leather shoes, or a self-made broken flower narrow sleeved jacket with skirt like trouser legs, a pair of jade feet, high-heeled gold painted red clogs, passing you by, Maybe you will leave a faint taste of "guangshengxing" toilet water at the tip of your nose. The red world is charming and beautiful, just like the fragrance, lingering in your heart.


    In Hong Kong in the 1950s, countless rich and tycoons had not yet made a fortune, and countless beautiful women and talented people had not yet become old.


    In Hong Kong in the 1950s, black and white colluded and the order was chaotic. No one had yet formulated the rules between black and white.


    In Hong Kong in the 1950s, a man named song TIANYAO passed through.


    And this story began when he was refused to enter the Royal Hong Kong Police School at the age of 18 in 1951

 Chapter 1

    Song TIANYAO stood outside the report room of huangzhukeng police training school with a colorful cigarette in his mouth. Although it was just early May, the weather during the day was almost 30 degrees. In addition, being in the crowd waiting for an interview made people feel stuffy and irritable. It was not long. The T-shirt and trousers song TIANYAO was wearing had been beaten through by sweat and stuck to his body.


    At this time, although song TIANYAO had just reached the age of 18, he was actually a 35 year old middle-aged man. I don''t know why, song TIANYAO, the boss of an industrial company who was shot in 2015, crossed into Hong Kong in 1951 and the young man with the same name.


    Song TIANYAO of the previous life was very rich and powerful. In this life, song TIANYAO was born in a squatter house. A family of four people lived hard in a wooden house less than 20 square meters. His father song Chunliang was a shoemaker and made a living by setting up a stall on the street to repair shoes every day. His mother Zhao Meizhen worked as a handyman in a teahouse. Song TIANYAO also had a 15-year-old sister song Wenwen, who sold tea in a women''s teahouse.


    The song TIANYAO family, like more than 400000 poor families in Hong Kong, live at the bottom of the city.


    Recently, however, the family has seen a glimmer of dawn, that is, song TIANYAO has reached the age of 18 and can apply for the police training school. After graduation in five months, he can become a uniformed police officer.


    In 1951, a newly hired uniformed police officer received a monthly salary of 120 Hong Kong dollars. With a gray income, he could get up to 300 Hong Kong dollars a month. For poor families like the Song family, the monthly income of 300 Hong Kong dollars was astronomical.


    Song Chunliang goes out early and returns late every day to repair shoes in the street. Zhao Meizhen works hard to wash dishes and sweep the floor in the teahouse. The combined monthly income of the two people is not 200 yuan.


    However, the police training school is not easy to take the exam. In addition to being healthy, having correct facial features, being literate and being able to read Chinese newspapers, these two points can also be ignored. The most important thing is that you have to have money to give Chinese interviewers and receive enough benefits from each other before you can enter the police training school and wear the tiger skin representing the identity of the Royal Hong Kong police.


    At this time, song TIANYAO was carrying a huge sum of HK $3000 pieced together by his parents, waiting for his name to be called in the report room.


    In fact, song TIANYAO is not interested in being a policeman. Although being a policeman is definitely the first choice for Hong Kong''s civilian children in this era. Only after failing to pass the police examination can he find another way to live, song TIANYAO knows that even if he mixes Leiluo in the film and becomes chief inspector Hua, he is greedy for $500 million. When the Independent Commission against corruption was established in the 1970s, he still has to run away obediently? Is it possible that a dignified man will pass through once and become a corrupt policeman, which is only worth 500 million a lifetime? Finally, he died of old age and was not allowed to return home?


    On the contrary, at this time, Hong Kong is waiting for prosperity after the war. All the famous Hong Kong financial giants in later generations took advantage of the situation and soared to the sky. If song TIANYAO really wanted to choose, he would rather not take the police academy examination than fight for wealth in the business field.


    To take a step back, the Hong Kong uniformed police in 1951 were completely high-risk occupations, because many defeated Kuomintang soldiers were in exile in Hong Kong. Many of these people hid guns, and they had no personal or money in exile in Hong Kong, and had combat experience, so they had to do some unprofitable business. From 49 to 51, more than 10 uniformed police were shot and killed in the street, More than 30 people were wounded and robbed of their guns. The police had to patrol the streets in a team of three. They did not dare to act alone. There were shooting and kidnapping cases every day, but the pile of cases grew higher and higher, but the solution of the case was far away. On the one hand, the police did not act, on the other hand, because of the serious shortage of manpower. The total population of Hong Kong has exceeded the 1.5 million mark, However, the total number of police officers in the Hong Kong police force is only more than 9000.


    Moreover, it is not the arrogant time in the 1960s when the police took over all the initials of the gangs and unified the division of gangs'' territory. Now it is an overbearing time when the initials of the gangs are powerful, seize all the docks for smuggling, kill red eyes and even the police dare to beat and chase in public. There are thousands of people with any prefix, and the members with big initials at all the docks are even more relaxed, Sometimes, when the police solve cases, they need the support of the British garrison in Hong Kong.


    "Song TIANYAO!" a voice shouted song TIANYAO''s name in the report room.


    Song TIANYAO quickly spit out his cigarette butts and hurried into the report room. A young man who had just finished the interview passed him with a happy face. Looking at his face, it was obvious that he had been admitted to the police academy.


    "Are you song TIANYAO?" a black and fat deputy inspector of military uniform sat behind the interview table, with an old-fashioned fan blowing cheerfully.


    The fat inspector of song TIANYAO Dynasty made a stand at attention: "it''s me, sir."


    Fat inspector impatiently threw the newspaper on the table in front of song TIANYAO: "pick it up and read the news above."


    Song TIANYAO picked up the "Xingdao daily" and read the above news according to the book. From beginning to end, there was no Caton or hesitation.


    After reading, song TIANYAO pressed the two thousand Hong Kong dollars in his pocket on the newspaper and respectfully put it back in front of the fat inspector. The fat inspector, who was originally cloudy and sunny, saw the stack of zero and whole notes in the newspaper. Suddenly, the whole person relaxed, looked up and down at Song TIANYAO for more than ten seconds, shook the money off the ground with the newspaper and said in a righteous way: "Bribe the Royal Hong Kong Police? People like you will only be the black sheep of the police force. If you die, I will note on your file that you will not be hired by the police training school in the future. Go."


    Song TIANYAO didn''t believe that this was what a Hong Kong policeman said. After going out, the first few said that everything would be ok if they put the money in the newspaper. How can this guy be honest and clean when he got here? Moreover, others were recruited for offering HK $1500 bribes, and their own HK $2000 was rejected?


    Picking up the scattered banknotes one by one, song TIANYAO wanted to turn around and go out, but he thought that if he went home like this, his wonderful parents might hang in front of him together, so he smiled: "Sir, do I read a little less? I can repeat, 3000 words?"


    "I told you to go out! If you don''t want to go out, I''ll let someone drive you out!" said Inspector black fat fiercely.


    Without any hesitation, song TIANYAO put away the money and turned out of the report room. Behind him, the fat inspector continued to shout, "next!"


    ¡­¡­


    Song TIANYAO walked out of the door of the police training school. His cousin Zhao Wenye, who was waiting for his news outside, quickly stepped up with a smile on his face: "brother Yao! How''s it going? Do you want to stay in the training school and start practicing today? Don''t worry, I must have no problem taking care of my uncle and aunt."


    Zhao Wenye, 17, is the son of song TIANYAO''s aunt. He has a pleasant appearance and a tall and strong body. Now he works hard at the wharf to make money. He is also one of song TIANYAO''s few playmates from childhood to childhood.


    "Pick his mother. I don''t know when I offended the interviewer. That bastard didn''t charge money and even kept me on file. I''m not allowed to take the police test again in the future." song TIANYAO took out a cigarette and lit one, waving to the rickshaw in the distance: "let''s go home first."


    Zhao Wenye was shocked by song TIANYAO''s words. How is it possible? My cousin is the most literate youth in the wooden house area of Jialin Bian road. When I was a child, I specially learned to read and write with my grandfather. Even the drug store on the street sometimes couldn''t get busy, I asked my cousin to help copy the prescription. Since the beginning of this year, my uncle and aunt have publicized the news that my cousin was going to take the police academy. Everyone in the wooden house area knows that my cousin will be admitted to the police, Now, my cousin actually told me that he lost the election? And never again?


    "Brother Yao, isn''t there enough money? I''ll find my brother on the dock to borrow it right away. It''s not enough. We can also borrow usury..." Zhao Wenye trembled at the corners of his mouth. When he said this, even his hands began to shake unconsciously.


    He knows too well the importance of having more police relatives. He has told his boss about it at the Sheung Wan wharf, and the boss has also spoken. As long as song TIANYAO is admitted to the police, his uncle doesn''t have to repair his shoes every day. He can go to the wharf warehouse to help order goods. His monthly salary is 150 yuan. He can also change from a piece work laborer to a "chip raiser" in the wharf warehouse (the person on the dock who is responsible for helping coolies calculate their wages with wooden chips) he can earn at least ten yuan a day. Even his aunt can change a relaxed and more expensive job in the teahouse without washing dishes and sweeping the floor.


    "It''s none of the money. I said three thousand words. That bastard still drove me out. There must be other reasons. Sooner or later, we can find out." song TIANYAO patted Zhao Wenye on the shoulder with a cigarette in his hand and said indifferently.


    A rickshaw quickly stopped next to them. Zhao Wenye also wanted to persuade his cousin to save money. After all, 2000 Hong Kong dollars was borrowed. If he couldn''t get into the police school, he had to give it back to his neighborhood relatives. Taking a rickshaw from the Southern District of Hong Kong Island to the central wharf would cost at least 70 cents. It''s better for them to walk over. 70 cents can buy two bowls of pig blood porridge to fill their stomach, and there''s still a dime left. But look at Song TIANYAO''s expression , Zhao Wenye bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Go to the central pier." song TIANYAO told the coachman after Zhao Wenye sat up.


    The two wheels of the rickshaw turned flexibly in place. The spokes of the rim made a light sound, carrying them towards the central wharf.


    Central pier, at the narrowest part of Victoria Bay, is far from Tsim Sha Tsui. The green and white star ferry shuttles back and forth in front of Hong Kong Island and Kowloon to transport all kinds of people across the sea.


    A voyage of less than two kilometers takes only seven minutes to arrive. A boat every five minutes costs one yuan per person. There is no mistake in wind and rain.


    Sitting on the star ferry, song TIANYAO patted the shiny wooden seat, looked sideways at the Hong Kong Island left behind and muttered:


    "Being a policeman? Collecting protection fees? How can you do business quickly? A star ferry business alone, one yuan per person, regardless of the cost, makes more than 10000 a day. How long does it take for a military uniform to collect enough black money?"

 Chapter 2

    Zhao Wenye got off from the Tsim Sha Tsui wharf and went directly to the cargo station to start work. Since his cousin failed to be admitted to the police, he had to continue to work hard.


    Song TIANYAO stood on the shore of the wharf and watched his cousin go to the cargo station. He took off his coat, naked his upper body, went to the chip guy and whispered a smile. He took out a cigarette to light it for the other party. Then the chip guy waved his hand and asked Zhao Wenye to carry the sack behind him.


    The hard work at the wharf is the first choice for many poor children from the bottom after failing to pass the examination to the police. Although toys, plastic flowers, clothing and other industries have prepared to build factories in Kwun Tong, North Point and other places, not many young people go to the factory to work, because they earn a monthly salary once a month, while the wharf is settled on a daily basis, so they get money faster. The most important thing is, If the children of poor people don''t want to be bullied and go to the wharf to work as coolies, it''s easier to find the prefix to join. Once they have the prefix, they pay a little membership fee every month or are willing to help when the prefix convener fights and grabs the wharf. Then, when they are bullied, the prefix people can also support themselves.


    Song TIANYAO walked slowly along the road to the wooden house area of Jialin side road. When passing Zhongxiao street, he stopped to eat a piece of intestinal powder in front of the street stall. He then sat down on the street and enjoyed the "beautiful woman" (referring to a beautiful woman) who swayed through the street from time to time, wearing cheongsam, silk stockings, high heels or broad Tang skirt, bared a pair of jade feet and clogs.


    When they returned to the dilapidated and congested wooden house area, people in the noisy street saw song TIANYAO appear in sight. They all calmed down, stared at Song TIANYAO and watched him walk towards his home.


    When song TIANYAO walked far away, these slum men and women pointed to each other and whispered:


    "What a pity, Tianzi. The most striking young boy in this street."


    "Yes, I wanted to wait for ah Yao to be admitted to the police to take care of me."


    "Even if he''s a servant, he won''t take care of you. With his parents, he wants to take advantage of money? Save it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Song TIANYAO walked through the alley and heard his mother arguing loudly with others before he got to the door of his house. He frowned and walked slowly. A group of neighborhood women were blocking the broken wooden door of his house, while his mother was blocking the door. One hand crossed his waist and the other halberd finger. She was spitting and quarrelling with everyone, which was quite like a group of Confucianists.


    "Sister-in-law Zhen! Anyway, ah Yao didn''t get admitted to the police. The money must be paid back. I''m really in urgent need!" a middle-aged woman said to Zhao Meizhen in a sharp voice: "it''s natural to pay off the debt!"


    Zhao Meizhen immediately raised the key to her and pressed down the other party''s voice: "fine eye Ling! Which eight woman took the initiative to enter my house yesterday, put down 200 yuan and said she didn''t have to pay it back. It''s all the intention of the neighborhood. Wow, your intention is really long. It''s not enough to take it back in a day and night?"


    "Sister-in-law Zhen, fine eye Ling is voluntary. I''m not. You borrowed it from me. Now my husband is seriously ill and waiting for money to fill the medicine." seeing that fine eye Ling is pressed down, another woman opened her mouth and said to Zhao Meizhen.


    "Sister Ru, I borrowed money and promised to repay you for half a year and pay you 3% interest. Now you come to the door to collect the debt? I''ll give you a calendar card to let you see the time. Is your husband seriously ill? Is your husband sick? It''s windy right away. I just saw him holding Sanwei chicken and scolding. It''s safer for you to keep the money with me than to let your man have sex!"


    "My grandson will pay the tuition..." an old lady crowded to the front and said bitterly to Zhao Meizhen.


    For the old man, Zhao Meizhen''s tone is still tough: "your grandson has read for two years and doesn''t even know how to write his own name. Pay the tuition? Buy a watermelon knife and kill the teacher!"


    "Then give me back the money and I''ll buy a watermelon knife!" the old lady almost didn''t stumble by Zhao Meizhen''s words, but she immediately opened her mouth to fight back and still asked Zhao Meizhen to pay back the money.


    Where would Zhao Meizhen be frightened by such words and patted her chest with her hand: "Wow, aunt Cheng, you can speak such words, OK!"


    From behind the door, he picked up a kitchen knife and patted it in the old lady''s hand: "go, cut people first, and ask for money after cutting people!"


    Song TIANYAO stood near his house and looked coldly at the neighbors pressing for debt at his door. A large part of the three thousand Hong Kong dollars in his pocket was heard that he was going to test the police. These 38 neighborhoods took the initiative to send them. When they sent the money one by one, they patted their chest and said they didn''t have to pay it back. Now that they knew that they had lost the election, they immediately turned their face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    In fact, these people don''t come to the door, and song TIANYAO isn''t ready to really default. They are all poor people. It''s not easy to save some money, but he''s very upset that they turn over faster than prostitutes take off their clothes.


    "I''ll give you the money back in three days. Now, get out of here." seeing that these eight women were ready to squeeze their mother and rush into the house, song TIANYAO rushed over, grabbed the kitchen knife, chopped it on the wooden door, and the blade was cut into the wooden door for half an inch!


    Song TIANYAO''s words combined with the kitchen knife nailed to the wooden door made the neighborhood in front of him lose consciousness for a moment. Some people who wanted to speak again were swept by song TIANYAO''s gloomy eyes and immediately lost their voice.


    "Money, you don''t have to come to my house to collect debts in three days. I''ll go back one by one. If I want to make trouble in my house again, although I didn''t pass the exam for the police, I met several friends who have passed the exam in the police school today. Do you want me to bring them to trouble with you in half a year?" song TIANYAO said, taking out cigarettes from his pocket, Holding a light in his mouth, he shook out the match: "hmm?"


    "I''m relieved to have you. Yao Zi, I''m really in urgent need. You said it yourself. Aunt believes you most in three days."


    "Sister-in-law Zhen, it''s Yao Zi who said three days. We believe in Yao Zi."


    The neighborhood said the scene words disorderly, and then scattered in twos and threes. When these people dispersed, Zhao Meizhen held the wooden door and took a heavy breath. She looked at her son with her face. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand to beat the cigarette in Song TIANYAO''s mouth, picked song TIANYAO''s collar and went into the house and inserted the wooden door with a bolt.


    "If people fail in the exam, you also fail! If people can pass the exam, you can''t pass the exam?" when the wooden door is closed, Zhao Meizhen roared at Song TIANYAO: "now the whole wooden house area is watching your mother''s jokes! How did you pass the exam!"


    Song TIANYAO tidied up his collar: "just take the exam like that. The interviewer is aimed at me. What can I do?"


    "Add money! Give me as much as you want! Originally, you went to the dock to start work today. As a result, when ah ye returned to the dock, you were rushed back. If you failed the exam, so now I went to the street to set up a stall to repair shoes with a black face. I didn''t go to work all day. I wanted to show off to these eight women when I heard the good news. I knew that I would go to the teahouse to wash dishes and earn money One day''s wages. "


    "Three thousand yuan is not enough. How much do you have to give? You just fail in the exam. Is it the end of the world? I''ll get a job if it''s a big deal." song TIANYAO sat on his old bean''s bed, moved his ankle and said.


    Zhao Meizhen reached out to song TIANYAO: "where''s the money?"


    "To the interviewer."


    "Which interviewer pours on the street like this? He won''t let you pass the exam after collecting money?" hearing song TIANYAO''s words, Zhao Meizhen almost fainted with anger: "I''ll throw you an idiot! If he doesn''t let you pass the exam, won''t you ask for the money back? What will you take back to the neighborhood 38?"


    "I said I''d give it back to them in three days. It''s not your business." song TIANYAO said, taking out the cigarette in his pocket and trying to light another one.


    Zhao Meizhen went over and grabbed the cigarette, lit one by herself, and then packed most of the rest into her pocket: "Jump on the street and know how to buy a bag of lottery. You old bean only buy double happiness and save some smoking. I''ll take this bag of cigarettes. I''ll see your uncle tomorrow and just give it to him to see if he can help me find a way to collect 3000 yuan. You''re such an idiot. I''ll be angry with you and your old bean sooner or later."


    When song TIANYAO heard that Zhao Meizhen was going to find her uncle to borrow money to pay off her debt, he turned his eyes: "no, they all said I would deal with it myself. I said yes, there must be."


    "You say you''re the governor of Hong Kong. Will you take office tomorrow?" Zhao Meizhen said dully. She turned around and stepped on the creaking wooden stairs and climbed to the Attic: "cook porridge at night and help me make a fire. Tomorrow you go to the wharf and ask ah ye to take you to see a job. The big man he talked with takes good care of him. You should be smart and can''t be wrong."


    Song TIANYAO moved his ankle and said, "I''m not eating at home tonight. I''ve made an appointment with a friend. Wait..."


    Before she finished, the wooden door was knocked. Zhao Meizhen, who was climbing the stairs, jumped down quickly, stood in front of the wooden door and looked through the crack of the door before taking off the bolt.


    Outside the door is the neighborhood of the song TIANYAO family. Li Chengcheng, who sells stewed and pickled vegetables, Li Chengcheng, his wife, aunt Hong, and his daughter Suzhen.


    "You don''t have to sell stewed meat on the street today? Just in time, I said I would cook porridge and fry pickled fish in the evening. Now that I''m here, I''ll eat it together. You''ll have to open fire to save me." Zhao Meizhen stepped aside and invited the three people into the house.


    The main reason why he is so close to the Li Chengzhen family is that Li Chengzhen''s daughter Su Zhen and song TIANYAO grew up together. Last year, they made an engagement. Li Suzhen is the daughter-in-law of the Song family.


    If it were the usual, Li Chengcheng and aunt Hong would have promised. Li Chengcheng would cut some pickles. Aunt Hong and Suzhen would help cook. Then the two people would eat around a table, and the man could have two drinks.


    But today, Li Chengcheng was submissive and didn''t open his mouth. Aunt Hong smiled awkwardly. Li Suzhen shrank behind her mother and lowered her head, afraid to look at people.


    Song TIANYAO, who was sitting on the bed wearing shoes, turned his mouth. Sure enough, he had never seen any relatives who helped in the snow, but there must be some neighbors who fell into the well.


    Zhao Meizhen also noticed the abnormality of the family at this time, and her face sank: "what? Are you going to get back the 300 yuan sent the day before yesterday?"


    "No, no, the three hundred dollars have been given to ah Tian. How can they come back? They are all neighbors." aunt Hong smiled at Zhao Meizhen with a salivary face. "Today, the main reason is that ah Quan of the fruit store plans to marry Su Zhen next month. Let''s inform him and remember to have a cup of happy wine."


    "I''m your aunt..." Zhao Meizhen stared angrily at the back of aunt Hong''s words.

 Chapter 3

    "Su Zhen, your family, and Tian Yao, my family, got engaged last year. You received a 120 yuan engagement gift plus four sets of magenta (magenta, which the man gave the woman silk and satin clothes during the engagement). Now you say you want to repent!" Zhao Meizhen took a few deep breaths: "Not to mention anything else, Su Zhen last month, if TIANYAO hadn''t rushed into the fire to save her, now she''s over seven years old! And she''s going to marry ah Quan of Bian Guoxing? Your old mother, ah Quan is in her thirties and has a wife. You''re going to send Su Zhen to be his little wife?"


    Seeing Zhao Meizhen getting angry, Li Chengzhen and Su Zhen didn''t speak. Aunt Hong smiled and said:


    "Sister-in-law Zhen, you can''t say that. Last year, you said that Yaozi would succeed in the police examination. I also wanted my daughter to have a good home, so I nodded in agreement. But now the whole wooden house area knows that Yaozi can''t succeed in the examination and offends the interviewer. You can''t take the examination again in the future. You are also a woman, and I am also a woman. We all know how important it is to marry a good man. Yaozi can only go to the wharf or the hospital in the future The factory started and Su Zhen worked hard all her life. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t suffer. My three sons, Su Zhen''s daughter, are the most precious. I don''t want her to be poor all her life like myself. Ah Quan has mentioned it long ago. After learning about TIANYAO, we just asked the matchmaker to mention it. We agreed after considering it. There''s nothing wrong with my little wife. At least after I talked to ah Quan, he won''t die There is a fruit shop, which can ensure that Su Zhen has no worries about food and clothing and does not have to suffer from hunger. Moreover, ah Quan''s first wife has no children. When Su Zhen marries and gives birth to a son, all the children of Su Zhen in that fruit shop will be deducted from the 300 yuan I sent the day before yesterday. "


    "Su Zhen, what do you think your parents married you to be a little wife? If you don''t agree, I''ll help you out!" Zhao Meizhen asked Su Zhen, who buried her head on her shoulder.


    The 18-year-old Li Suzhen raised her head and first glanced at Song TIANYAO wearing shoes in the room. She found that there seemed to be no surprised expression on song TIANYAO''s face. I don''t know why. Seeing song TIANYAO''s calm appearance, Li Suzhen was disappointed. Isn''t she important enough in Song TIANYAO''s heart? He was going to marry others, and he didn''t respond?


    She and song TIANYAO have known each other since childhood. Song TIANYAO always protects her from being bullied by other children in the cabin area. If she has delicious food, she will always remember to keep one for herself. Li Suzhen even wants to live with song TIANYAO all her life. At least song TIANYAO really likes herself.


    Last year, wife silk and Song Tianyao were delighted to see that Song Tianyao could get the police. She saw the same age girls who married the old policemen to be their wives. They wore silk and satin, jewelry and body perfume. They stood on the street and could float to the end of the street. Everyone went to the flattery and they could become wives of a policeman. Belly days.


    But unexpectedly, this afternoon, everything has changed. The people working on the wharf sent back the news that song TIANYAO offended the interviewer, failed to be admitted to the police, and could not participate in the recruitment examination in the future. Song TIANYAO, who was born in the wooden house area, is afraid that he will only have the future of working at the wharf and factory in the future. Many people work at the wharf coolie for a lifetime. They marry a coolie? By a matchmaker and When her mother gave her a little advice, Li Suzhen felt that she could not marry herself out like this. She would rather marry a 37 year old ah Quan as a little wife than marry a coolie and worker to continue to suffer.


    "I listen to my parents..." Li Suzhen said and continued to bury her head.


    "You..." Zhao Meizhen shook the corners of her mouth, turned her head and yelled at Song TIANYAO who had stood up and was ready to come out: "Hey! Your wife who hasn''t passed the door is going to marry someone else as a little wife! You are a dead man!"


    Song TIANYAO came over and took half a cigarette she hadn''t finished smoking from her mother''s hand and smiled at the three people: "you said, before you go through the door, of course it''s not my wife. Calm down and cook porridge."


    Zhao Meizhen didn''t expect that her son was not angry at all. She stared at Song TIANYAO angrily and couldn''t speak.


    Song TIANYAO said to Li Suzhen''s family in front of him:


    "Honest uncle, aunt Hong, don''t worry. I will drink Su Zhen''s wedding wine next month. Congratulations."


    Li Suzhen''s family were frightened by song TIANYAO''s tone. At a loss, song TIANYAO looked at the young man he had known since childhood. Song TIANYAO returned the cigarette to Zhao Meizhen''s mouth:


    "Don''t go home to eat tonight, make an appointment with friends, and don''t come back to sleep if possible. Don''t wait for me."


    With that, he walked past Li Suzhen and went out of his house.


    Zhao Meizhen didn''t say anything to the Li Chengzhen family until her son disappeared from sight: "if something happens to TIANYAO! I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost! Stand in my house and wait for me to put wine to see you off? Raise your feet and I''ll clean it!"


    As she spoke, Zhao Meizhen picked up her broom and swept in front of the three people''s feet, rolled up a large piece of ash, and drove Li Chengzhen''s family out directly.


    Song TIANYAO, who has gone out, is not angry with Li Suzhen''s repentance. In his thirties in the last life, he saw many women with red tops, white heads and the wind. It''s not surprising that there is one more Li Suzhen now. Moreover, although Li Suzhen is beautiful, her gentle personality is not in line with song TIANYAO''s appetite at this time. Women who are gentle and attractive to men must be attractive Amazing beauty, otherwise, it is not more attractive than those women who have their own unique temperament.


    Although Li Suzhen is a little beautiful, the level of nightclub dancers is not even the number one in a nightclub. It''s not necessary to be angry about such a woman. Besides, there will be opportunities in the future.


    After leaving Jialin side road, song TIANYAO went straight to Feiyue foreign clothes store on Prince Xi Road, opened the door, and the owner of the foreign clothes store immediately greeted him with a smile:


    "Sir, do you want a custom-made dress or a long shirt?"


    "Boss, I''d like to ask if there is a western suit that can be worn on me right away. It''s too slow to customize." song TIANYAO smiled back at the boss and said politely.


    In Hong Kong today, there are no clothing stores. The poor buy their own cloth and make their own clothes. The rich go to foreign clothing stores to ask tailors to make their own clothes. More exquisite rich Chinese will go to Shanghai to pay a lot of money to ask veteran tailors to make their own clothes.


    "Of course, there are several sets, but someone paid a deposit in advance..." the boss said in a difficult tone.


    Song TIANYAO took out ten yuan and handed it to the other party: "is this ten yuan enough for an urgent fee?"


    "Enough, enough! I''ll get it right away." the boss quickly stepped into the inner room and came out with three or four suits and shirts and ties matching Western suits.


    Looking at the happy face of the boss, song TIANYAO knew that these suits were not taken by people who paid the deposit in advance. They were all inventory that no one came to take after paying the deposit, but song TIANYAO was too lazy to care about them.


    Two suits that were too tight and narrow were rejected by song TIANYAO. Finally, he chose a dark blue suit, matched with a white shirt and a bright blue twill tie. Finally, he put the leather shoes handed over by the foreign dress shop owner on his feet.


    Seeing song TIANYAO put on this dress, the owner of the dress shop couldn''t help saying, "Sir, are you the manager of Dayang bank?"


    Song TIANYAO''s mouth tilted. He didn''t admit or deny it. Although his appearance in the mirror was still a little childish, with this suit, he gave people a sense of gentleness and heroism. He really looked like the young Chinese managers walking out of the ocean in the boss''s mouth.


    "How much is it together? By the way, if you have a leather wallet, help me get one." song TIANYAO said to the boss.


    The boss helped song TIANYAO bring an exquisite leather wallet. Then he dialed the abacus and quoted the price: "a total of 243 yuan. Thank you for your patronage, sir."


    After song TIANYAO gave him all the money, the boss found a bag to pack the clothes song TIANYAO changed and wanted to return it to him. Song TIANYAO smiled:


    "Send it to charity and leave it to those who have no clothes."


    The Christian Church of Hong Kong has set up many charity sites in Hong Kong. People will regularly send items such as clothes or toys and tools to help more poor people.


    "It''s very kind of you. Take your time, sir. Please come to me if you need it in the future." the owner of the foreign dress shop took song TIANYAO outside the door and said politely.


    No pressure on the price, good temper, buy more, this kind of guest is what the foreign dress shop owner wants to see most.


    After changing his clothes, song TIANYAO rushed to Tsim Sha Tsui to take the star ferry back to the central pier, and then took a rickshaw from the central pier to the Luyu teahouse in Sheung Wan.


    Luyu teahouse is a time-honored teahouse in Hong Kong. The owner of this teahouse came from Shanghai to open this teahouse in Hong Kong in the 1930s. Therefore, the decoration of this teahouse still maintains the old-fashioned style of Shanghai beach in the 1930s, with good sour wood seats, wide mahogany screens, yellow calligraphy and painting scrolls hanging on the walls, waiters in old-fashioned Tang costumes and "big sister", The long sleeved zither player who tunes the piano, painted with light makeup and a Cantonese Opera actress ready to stage for the guests at any time, makes the tea guests who enter the door have an illusory feeling of crossing back to the drunken big Shanghai in an instant.


    As soon as song TIANYAO entered Luyu''s teahouse, a smart and agile middle-aged man warmly welcomed him:


    "Sir, for the first time? Do you want to go upstairs to the elegant room or are you going to have tea and listen to the opera on the first floor?"


    "It''s really my first time here. I''ve just arrived in Hong Kong. I''ve heard the name of Lu Yu''s teahouse for a long time. I''ve come to see it today." song TIANYAO said to the waiter.


    Being a waiter in a teahouse in the 1940s and 1950s was not as simple as that in the 1990s. He only knew how to greet guests, deliver vegetables, serve tea and pour water. A waiter in the 1940s and 1950s was more than enough to be a manager of a large company in future generations.


    First of all, we should pay attention to eyesight. This guest has been here once and can remember each other''s appearance for at least half a year. This is the eyesight and the most basic Kung Fu of a waiter in a big teahouse like Luyu teahouse.


    Secondly, the waiters in this teahouse, both men and women, have a wide network of contacts enough to stunne the business managers of future generations.


    Third, he is flexible and sociable. He pays attention to disputes in the teahouse. The waiter can fix everything without the manager.


    Moreover, the waiters in this big teahouse do not rely on their salary of 50 or 60 yuan a month to support their family. They can take home at least 150 yuan a month.


    "The first time I came to Hong Kong, and I just arrived in Hong Kong? Sir, where is my hometown?" the waiter looked up and down at Song TIANYAO and asked politely when he heard song TIANYAO say that he was new to Hong Kong.


    Song TIANYAO said, "I''m from Chaofeng."

 Chapter 4

    "I''m also a Chaofeng person. If you need any help, please don''t hesitate to ask. I''ll take you in and find a seat and drink some tea. I''ll treat you." after hearing song TIANYAO''s words, the waiter immediately changed his Chaofeng words and said enthusiastically to song TIANYAO.


    Then he led song TIANYAO to a quiet place, made a pot of ordinary black tea for song TIANYAO, and then sat opposite song TIANYAO:


    "I don''t think you just come to drink tea, brother. Tell me if you have any problems. My name is Wu Jinliang. I''ve been working in this teahouse for seven years. The Japanese served here before they called. I''m very familiar with Hong Kong. As long as you speak, I can help you."


    This is the reason why song TIANYAO came to Luyu teahouse. He heard from people in the wooden house area that there was a waiter in Luyu teahouse. He was a Chaofeng man named Wu Jinliang. He was righteous. He liked to help his fellow villagers solve their problems and would not receive benefits in advance. He must have handled things properly before he was willing to accept thank-you gifts, and he would never accept more.


    However, even if those people in the wooden house area come to the teahouse to find Wu Jinliang for business, they are nothing more than looking for a job, a place to live, or lost relatives. After that, they give a thank-you gift, which is only one or two yuan at most. If they can give a thank-you gift of five yuan, it is already a huge number for the poor.


    What can really make Wu Jinliang make money is song TIANYAO at this time. At least on the surface, he doesn''t seem to be a poor man who came out of the wooden house area or fled. He looks gentle and has received a good education. In Wu Jinliang''s heart, he can''t do anything for such a person to help himself, whether he succeeds or not.


    "I have also heard your name, brother Liang. In Chaofeng, all villagers regard you as an omnipotent Buddha. Like Buddha, many Chaofeng villagers who come to Hong Kong have been taken care of by you." song TIANYAO said to Wu Jinliang.


    Then he waved to the cigarette seller walking between scattered seats on the first floor: "a box of three or five, thank you."


    The cigarette girl held up the wooden box of cigarettes and walked over. Song TIANYAO put five yuan notes in the box. He took a box of three or five cigarettes and put in fifty cents change. He smiled at the cigarette girl:


    "This is a tip."


    "Thank you, boss." the cigarette girl squatted down and saluted gently, thanked skillfully, and then walked away.


    Five yuan imported 35 cigarettes are definitely high-grade cigarettes in Hong Kong in the 1950s. Many people work hard in a month and can''t earn ten packs of cigarettes. Even if Luyu teahouse is a relatively high-end teahouse, most tea guests only smoke two and a half yuan.


    Song TIANYAO unpacked the cigarette and handed it to Wu Jinliang. He struck a match and lit both of them. After shaking out the match, he said to Wu Jinliang:


    "My name is song TIANYAO. I''m 18 years old. I don''t hide it from brother Liang. When I came to the teahouse today, I really asked brother Liang for help. I know English, mathematics and accounting. I worked in a foreign firm in Macao for half a year. This time I want to find a job in Hong Kong. I''m not going to help foreigners. I want to work in a Chinese firm."


    Wu Jinliang nodded with a cigarette in his hand: "no problem. I have a job to help you settle at any time. I want to work in a commercial firm, right? I don''t know what kind of business you used to do in a foreign firm, such as kerosene, cotton spinning, wood, steel, etc.?"


    "The most profitable one," song TIANYAO said to Wu Jinliang with a cigarette. "I think brother Liang should know what I''m talking about."


    Wu Jinliang gently nodded and gave a sound.


    The so-called most profitable kind is actually smuggling. Now, whether in Hong Kong or Macao, all businesses will do smuggling as long as they have access, because after the outbreak of the Korean War in 1950, the United States and others used the embargo bill against China and North Korea passed by the United Nations General Assembly in 1951 to impose a blockade and embargo on China and North Korea.


    The more banned, the higher the profit of smuggling, drugs, medical supplies, gasoline, hardware, bananas, steel, cotton


    In addition to Chinese firms, American firms and British firms also joined the smuggling feast. Moreover, the Hong Kong colonial government violated the "embargo" provisions of the United Nations. On the surface, it continued to issue decrees to cooperate with the United Nations to expand the scope of the embargo. However, once the pressure was slightly relaxed, it immediately secretly approved the export of specific goods by various firms, Because of the embargo imposed on Hong Kong, it is the British economic interests that suffer the most. This is also the reason why the embargo control in Hong Kong is tight and loose.


    Under such circumstances, smuggling has simply become the default legal business of the British Hong Kong government.


    "I used to work in the wharf warehouse, responsible for dealing with the marine police and the Department of industry and commerce who came to check. This time, I''m still ready to find a similar job." song TIANYAO took 50 yuan from his wallet and put it in front of Wu Jinliang: "thank you for your hard work, brother Liang. I''ll repay you when it''s done."


    Song TIANYAO can''t think that he is too stingy for this kind of waiter who is similar to toothing. He gives few thank-you gifts. These guys will not pay enough attention. The heavier the thank-you gifts, they can get equivalent sincerity.


    Even though Wu Jinliang did more work to introduce his work, he still couldn''t help taking a deep breath, 50 yuan. He only paid him 60 yuan a month in the teahouse, and song TIANYAO said there was a thank-you gift, which made Wu Jinliang immediately want to show song TIANYAO his ability.


    "Brother, I accept your gift of thanks, but in the past, the salary of the job you asked for is at least 200 yuan. It''s hard to get it. I have a relationship, but it depends on whether you are willing to take out the money and exchange 800 Hong Kong dollars for a long job in the firm." Wu Jinliang took away the 50 Hong Kong dollars on the table and his face became more serious.


    Song TIANYAO flicked the ash and put his wallet on the table: "there are 2700 yuan in the wallet. Brother Liang doesn''t think it''s enough. I''ll go to the bank to get it."


    Song TIANYAO''s words made Wu Jinliang feel a little higher. He had 2700 yuan in cash in his wallet, which is an astronomical figure in the eyes of many families. Moreover, song TIANYAO can go to the bank to withdraw money. This relaxed attitude made Wu Jinliang more fond of song TIANYAO. That''s right. When asking for someone to do something, he must not be afraid of spending. Those villagers who came to him before, Wu Jinliang sent them all to work in the factory. The real contacts are reserved for young students like song TIANYAO who are willing to take money.


    "Taibai seafood restaurant" (the name of Zhenbao seafood restaurant, a well-known scenic spot at that time) Pack the top floor, open a banquet, and invite three red card singers to accompany them. After the seafood boat, go to the North Point dance floor nightclub to drink and dance. The whole process will cost about more than 800 Hong Kong dollars. If you nod, I''ll arrange it. The second childe of the president of Chaofeng chamber of commerce is a regular guest here. There are three businesses in his family. If the second childe can nod, your work will be completely useless "No problem," Wu Jinliang said, staring into song TIANYAO''s eyes.


    He was observing. If song TIANYAO hesitated a little, he was ready to change his relationship and introduce him to a lesser job.


    But without hesitation, song TIANYAO took out a thousand Hong Kong dollars from his wallet and handed it to Wu Jinliang: "this is a thousand dollars. Please arrange it for me."


    "OK." Wu Jinliang simply took the 1000 Hong Kong dollars and turned to the counter and shouted, "there is a pot of Pu''er in ten years in the elegant room near the window on the second floor. I''ll invite Mr. Song TIANYAO."


    This color is what he must shout, and this pot of tea is what he must invite. Otherwise, a waiter who works as an intermediary in the teahouse would have been kicked out long ago.


    But please come back. As usual, Wu Jinliang shouted most. There was an elegant seat on the first floor, a pot of scented tea, a basket of snacks, or even no snacks. Only a pot of scented tea showed that he didn''t earn much thank-you gifts. At this time, the elegant room near the window on the second floor was already the best elegant room in Luyu teahouse. The unit price of a pot of Pu''er in ten years was $20, which was also the best tea in the teahouse.


    Everyone on the first floor immediately looked in the direction of Wu Jinliang, mainly at Song TIANYAO. They wanted to know which song TIANYAO was. With such a big hand, Wu Jinliang could shout a pot of Pu''er for ten years.


    Song TIANYAO just stood up, bowed his hands slightly towards the people and walked towards the second floor. Wu Jinliang said in a low voice behind him, "brother song, wait for my good news."


    Watching this young man like a senior staff of a foreign firm slowly climb the stairs, the scattered guests downstairs talked about it one after another. They all came to the teahouse for tea for a long time and knew the rules:


    "Ah Liang wants to make money today. He hasn''t invited anyone to drink Pu''er for nearly a year. It seems that he won''t make less this time."


    "Of course not, but looking at the young man''s clothes, he doesn''t look like a person who asks for a Liang."


    "When ah Liang comes back, ask him to invite each of us to a cage of sesame cake."


    Song TIANYAO was led into the elegant room by a waiter. First, he helped song TIANYAO prepare fruit snacks. The waiter began to cook and wash tea sets for song TIANYAO and prepare tea. Song TIANYAO sat in front of the window and found that the room had excellent scenery, because there was just a women''s tea room opposite. Looking through his window, he could just see Yingyan drinking tea and chatting opposite.


    "Sir, do you want to listen to the music?" a girl, who was up to 14 or 15 years old, stood outside the Yajian door with a lute, and first squatted down and saluted song TIANYAO. Then she opened her mouth timidly.


    Although the voice is small, it has a natural soft taste.


    She saw song TIANYAO on the second floor and thought that Wu Jinliang could invite him to Pu''er for ten years, so the little girl dared to come upstairs to see if she could make some money.


    Song TIANYAO bit an apple and asked, "how much is a song?"


    "Short tune is one yuan and long tune is three yuan."


    "Play and sing a short song." song TIANYAO took out a dollar and put it on the table.


    The little girl quickly walked over and saluted again. Then she picked up a dollar and sat on the small stool dedicated to the actor in the corner. She didn''t start in a hurry. Instead, she waited for the waiter to make the tea and quit to close the door from the outside. Then she spread her hands and bounced up and down the lute.


    Then, the pipa tune sounded in the small elegant room. Song TIANYAO sat at the table with his eyes closed and beat with the tune in his hands.


    When the prelude is finished like running water, the little girl opens her lips and makes a sound, with a gentle and long voice:


    "There are many unspeakable things in the world, but it''s true to be true. The singer doesn''t ask whether it''s true or false, but takes a true feeling..."


    With his eyes closed, song TIANYAO suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the little singer and sighed softly:


    "Well, no matter the singing, just opening these two words is worth appreciating, good words."

 Chapter 5

    The short song lasted only more than ten minutes. The little singer stopped and looked at the guests in front of him. Song TIANYAO took up the tea cup and drank the tea. It seemed that he was unaware of the music.


    The little singer was very clever. He didn''t make a sound or get up to interrupt song TIANYAO''s thoughts. Instead, he gently fiddled with the Pipa and played a quiet and elegant tone.


    After another five or six minutes, song TIANYAO got out of his mind, turned his face and smiled at the little singer. He took five yuan from his wallet and put it on the table:


    "Fast but not disorderly, slow but constant, the sound is not too high, the festival is not too fast, and the melody is elegant and upright. This is a reward for you."


    It was not until song TIANYAO spoke that Xiao Geling stood up and squatted down to thank song TIANYAO, but did not hurry to get the reward on the table. Instead, she was surprised that song TIANYAO, a young man like an international student, knew how to evaluate the tune he had just played:


    "Does Mr. also dabble in Pipa?"


    "You just played the pipa fingering of Chongming school. When I was in Shanghai, I had an old friend who was also proficient in Chongming''s Pipa pinkie." song TIANYAO thought of someone''s shadow and waved his hand after saying that to Xiao Geling: "thank you for your short song."


    Little singer came over to accept the reward, thanked again and returned.


    Although for a moment, song TIANYAO''s expression attracted her to stay and listen to song TIANYAO talk about his past.


    Wu Jinliang left for two hours. He didn''t come back until five o''clock in the evening. He opened the door of the box and said to song TIANYAO before taking his seat:


    "Brother, it''s done. The second son of the Chu family promised to come down. I''ve made arrangements. At six o''clock, I''ll go to the third floor of Taibai seafood restaurant. After ten o''clock, I''ll go to the dance floor nightclub in the north corner for recreation. The position in the front row of the stage costs a total of 846 yuan. There''s still..."


    Song TIANYAO responded with a smile to Wu Jinliang: "brother Liang, the money I gave will never be taken back. The rest is naturally your thank-you gift."


    Wu Jinliang had seen song TIANYAO''s generosity before. At this time, he was no longer polite. He sat opposite song TIANYAO and began to tell the origin of the second son of the Chu family invited tonight.


    In Hong Kong, there are many chambers of Commerce and prefixes in various places. Except for the aborigines in the new territories, the Chinese in Hong Kong can only be regarded as outsiders. When people from coastal areas such as Chaofeng, Haining, Shunhua and Lu Zhao come to Hong Kong to survive, they naturally need to take care of and unite with each other.


    Therefore, these local chambers of Commerce in Hong Kong are probably equal to the chamber of Commerce organizations such as Wen merchants and Zhejiang merchants contacted by song TIANYAO in later generations. Businessmen from the same region gather together to share resources and contacts with each other and jointly obtain the greatest benefits.


    At first, the purpose of the association was not to be bullied by other foreigners. Those who know kung fu and have enough loyalty stood up and gathered a group of brothers to stand out for the villagers. However, with more and more members of the association, the original intention of the association also changed.


    The current situation is that the chamber of Commerce keeps associations and uses them to provide labor and umbrellas for itself, while the associations escort the chamber of Commerce and find some wharf jobs for the brothers in the association to solve the problem of food and clothing.


    The president of Chaofeng chamber of commerce is Chu Yaozong. His Liheng firm is mainly engaged in grain and oil business. It is regarded as the leader of Chaofeng businessmen. After the war, Hong Kong is full of waste and all walks of life rise. Therefore, Chu Yaozong has opened two small firms in recent two years to intervene in the business of drug import and export and kerosene.


    Chu Yaozong has three sons. His eldest son, Chu Xiaozhong, is 29 years old. At present, he helps Chu Yaozong run the business of Liheng firm. As the president of Chaofeng chamber of Commerce, Chu Yaozong has to deal with the large and small affairs of the whole chamber of Commerce. His basic grain and oil business is handed over to his eldest son, who also tells everyone in one way that Chu Lianhai will be in charge of the lintel of the Chu family in the future.


    Chu Xiaoxin, the second son, was born by Chu Yaozong''s sequel. He is 22 years old and outgoing. When he was born, his family was already rich and noble. Therefore, some dandies have the posture of being flashy, bohemian and warm-hearted. It is best to make friends. Chu Yaozong gave the Chu family''s grain and oil business to his eldest son and the drug business to Chu Xiaoxin, Although the drug business is not big, the benefits in January can also make a slight surplus after taking out Chu Xiaoxin''s expensive expenses.


    Chu Xiaozhi, the third son, is only 12 years old. He and Chu Xiaoxin were born to the same mother and are still studying at this time.


    Wu Jinliang introduced song TIANYAO to work as the Secretary of the second junior of the Chu family.


    "Chu Yaozong has three sons. As the saying goes, the emperor loves his eldest son and the common people love his youngest son. No matter whether Chu Yaozong is learning from the emperor or from the common people, he will not pay too much attention to the two children of the Chu family. Therefore, although Likang firm said that Chu Xiaoxin was given full authority to take care of it, he never asked, but in fact, Likang firm arranged Chu Yaozong''s wife and uncle to stare at it at the wharf. This wife and uncle is not a sequel But the brother of Chu Xiaozhong, the eldest son, and the brother of Chu Yaozong''s ex-wife who died of illness. The wife and uncle kept an eye on the business of Likang firm all the time, looking for opportunities to take the firm back for his nephew Chu Xiaozhong. The second junior of the Chu family had already spoken in various teahouses to find an eye-catching Secretary to help manage the business and keep his small job Industry, willing to pay 200 yuan a month for the Secretary, brother, if you really have talent and learning, this is the treasure land to display your ambition. "Wu Jinliang drank the fragrant tea in the tea cup and stared at Song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO nodded slightly and showed a smiling face: "after listening to brother Liang, I think this job seems to be specially designed for me."


    The two of them had tea and chatted in the teahouse until 5:30. Then they got up and took a rickshaw to xishen Bay, Jiulong Tong. When they arrived at Shenwan, Jiulong Tong, the lights were already on. From a distance, they saw a lot of boats and boats on the sea, resplendent and brightly lit. All kinds of lights were reflected on the sea. The scenery was beautiful. From time to time, small boats rowed between various boats and the wharf, Pick up the guests boarding the boat.


    Song TIANYAO is no stranger to the food boat in Hong Kong at this time. Later generations have seen many Hong Kong films and there are scenes about the food boat. For example, in lame Hao, Wu Xihao met Feifei for the first time. Feifei took the mistress played by Ye Zimei, wrapped up a whole food boat and was having dinner. His men gave him two yuan to see his hometown Wu Xihao.


    However, song TIANYAO came to this place for the first time in his life. At this time, he stood on the wharf and looked at the food boat moored on the distant sea, but he didn''t know how to ask the other party to sail to pick him up.


    Fortunately, he followed Wu Jinliang. Song TIANYAO didn''t speak. Wu Jinliang stood on the dock and pointed to a boat that had just sent the guests: "go to Taibai."


    The boatman dressed in short fighting pulled the boat over with a bamboo pole and politely said to the two: "please board the boat."


    When Wu Jinliang and song TIANYAO stood firm on the boat, the boatman supported the boat and rowed steadily towards the position of Taibai seafood boat, the most gorgeous food boat in Shenwan. When he saw a boat coming, the guys on the boat had already prepared the pedal to connect the boat with the food boat. Two capable guys came down and helped them to board Taibai seafood boat.


    The whole Taibai seafood restaurant is divided into three floors. At this time, there are many diners on the middle and lower floors. They chat and listen to music in front of the wine table. It is noisy. The third floor at the top is covered by Wu Jinliang. At this time, after song TIANYAO ascended the third floor with Wu Jinliang, the noise on the lower two floors was immediately dispersed by a slight sea breeze, and the eyes are full of stars, With the magnificent scenery of Yueyong River, song TIANYAO stood against the railing and said, "good scenery."


    At this time, on the whole third floor, there was only a table of twelve people in the center. There was no one else except the guys who hung their heads around waiting to serve the guests.


    Song TIANYAO heard Wu Jinliang talk about it in the teahouse. The cost of wrapping up the third floor of Taibai seafood restaurant is 500 yuan. This money was definitely a huge sum in Hong Kong in the 1950s. However, in this situation, song TIANYAO felt that the money should be spent. It''s just the scenery on the fence at this time. No more is not expensive.


    After enjoying the night view of the sea for a while, before it reached seven o''clock, a man on the downstairs steps had shouted to remind: "one distinguished guest on the third floor!"


    After hearing this, the waiter near the third floor stairway quickly stood over. He only heard the footsteps on the stairs. A handsome young man came up wearing a long windbreaker coat. When he saw song TIANYAO and Wu Jinliang standing up, he smiled and said hello to Wu Jinliang: "Lao Wu!"


    "Please hurry, please hurry." Wu Jinliang hurried over and led Chu Xiaoxin to the top. Chu Xiaoxin took off his windbreaker and threw it to the waiter behind him. He looked at Song TIANYAO next to him. Apart from others, song TIANYAO was very satisfied with his appearance at this time,


    "Open the table." Wu Jinliang said to the man in the distance, "ask someone to come up to accompany you."


    A waiter immediately went downstairs to arrange. When Chu Xiaoxin was seated, Wu Jinliang helped the other party pour a cup of tea first, and then opened his mouth to introduce song TIANYAO to Chu Xiaoxin: "Xinshao, this is our Chaofeng fellow, song TIANYAO. He used to be a Chinese manager in Macao ocean bank and came to Hong Kong recently. I always remember that Xinshao said he wanted to find a secretary, so as soon as ah Yao arrived in Hong Kong, I''ll ask you out to meet him. This is Xinshao, the boss of Likang business bank."


    "Hello, Xinshao." song TIANYAO greeted Chu Xiaoxin politely.


    After Chu Xiaoxin sat down, he found that his cigarette was still in the windbreaker. He wanted to turn around and ask the waiter to take out his cigarette. Song TIANYAO nearby had handed over his three or five cigarettes.


    Chu Xiaoxin smiled and nodded, took out a cigarette and said to song TIANYAO, "ah Yao, right? How old is this year?"


    "Eighteen years old." song TIANYAO struck a match, handed it over and helped Chu Xiaoxin light his cigarette.


    "Eighteen? Eighteen year old manager Hua?" Chu Xiaoxin was stunned and looked at Wu Jinliang. He thought song TIANYAO would be in his early twenties, but he didn''t expect to be only 18. Which foreign firm might let an 18-year-old boy become the manager of China? But Wu Jinliang didn''t look like a braggart, so Chu Xiaoxin took a cigarette, handed the cigarette box back to song TIANYAO and continued to ask, "have you read a book?"


    Song TIANYAO took the cigarette box, lit a cigarette for himself and said, "after three years at the Wenzhi college in Hong Kong, he dropped out and worked as a Chinese manager at the maladu foreign firm in Macao for half a year."


    "I learned a foreign language. No wonder I can be a Chinese manager at the age of 18. Why didn''t I read Huangren in those years? If I read Huangren, maybe we can still be classmates." Chu Xiaoxin nodded clearly.


    Chu Xiaoxin was born in Huangren college, the best middle school in Hong Kong, but he also knows about Wenzhi college. Like Huangren college, Wenzhi college is an official Middle School of the Hong Kong colonial government. Its teaching is in English and Latin. Although it is not as famous as Huangren college, it is also a well-known institution.


    As for the position of manager Hua, to be honest, it seems more reliable than the background of Wenzhi college. Many Chinese people now see that ordinary Chinese employees working in Dayang bank are used to calling manager Fang Hua. Chu Xiaoxin thought that song TIANYAO should be an ordinary employee of a Macao foreign bank for half a year and want to change jobs in Hong Kong.


    "His family fell and he dropped out of school on the way," song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin.


    After this sentence, the steps on the stairs rang, and the three singers with appearance signs were led up by the waiter.

 Chapter 6

    At first, the seafood restaurants in Shenwan, Kowloon Tong were actually flower boats. In the late Qing Dynasty, prostitutes and women came to Hong Kong from Guangzhou. They stayed on the flower boat and waited for lovers to board the boat for fun. The flower boat was not only colored, but also closely linked with casinos, smoking houses, restaurants, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. It was the most famous gold selling cave in Hong Kong.


    In 1935, prostitution was banned in Hong Kong. Huafang transformed into a seafood restaurant one after another and started the business of maritime restaurants. Although they can no longer sit in the flesh business under the banner of Huafang, these seafood restaurants still retain the rules of singing and drinking with singers.


    At this time, the three singers who came up with different temperaments, or charming eyes, or beautiful posture, or cold and gorgeous temperament, are not common rouge and vulgar powder. Song TIANYAO thought it might be the three specially arranged by Wu Jinliang.


    Chu Xiaoxin looked at the three singers, while song TIANYAO looked at Chu Xiaoxin. He saw that Chu Xiaoxin''s eyes were fixed on the charming singer on the left. He just opened his mouth to Chu Xiaoxin and said, "little letter, how about letting the girl on the left sit down and peel the crab for you?"


    "OK." Chu Xiaoxin glanced at Song TIANYAO and nodded.


    Instead of directly telling the singer, song TIANYAO looked at Wu Jinliang nearby and raised his chin. Wu Jinliang saw it and immediately got up to greet the singer Chu Xiaoxin liked to sit at the table. After the singer took his seat, song TIANYAO said to Wu Jinliang:


    "Brother Liang, you also choose one to pour the wine for you."


    Wu Jinliang rubbed his hands a little excitedly. He has worked in Luyu teahouse for so many years and has come to Taibai seafood restaurant many times. However, in this case, few guests and hosts can let him sit at the table and accompany him. It is unique to specially arrange a singer to accompany him. You know, the price of these three singers on the third floor is not low, Just to serve this table, each of the three actually charged 50 yuan, and the reward was calculated separately.


    "I..." Wu Jinliang deliberately declined. Unfortunately, beauty is not good enough at present.


    Chu Xiaoxin was surprised and asked, "what? This table of wine was bought by ah Yao? I thought Lao Wu invited me. He promised to recruit people for me, but he actually received 300 yuan."


    "It''s reasonable for me to ask brother Liang for a job. Brother Liang is willing to introduce you to me. I ask him to have a table with brother Liang. It''s really a little shabby." song TIANYAO said with a slightly apologetic tone: "when the family is not declining, I will invite you to go to Tokyo, Japan to have a physical examination of the lover''s hotel and single bathroom."


    "Just you..." song TIANYAO talked to Chu Xiaoxin here, and Wu Jinliang stretched out his finger. The poor singer with big eyes in the middle.


    Two of the three were chosen, leaving only the one on the right with a slightly cool temperament. Wearing a rose red embroidered black edged cheongsam, a pair of snow-white straight long legged light mature women exposed at the fork. Just wanted to come and sit next to song TIANYAO, song TIANYAO waved to her: "no, sit in the corner and play a song."


    Not only was the young mature girl stunned, but even the two singers who sat down to accompany the wine looked at Song TIANYAO in surprise, and then looked at the young mature girl. Accompanying the wine and singing, of course, was easy to earn some reward. Playing and singing had to sit in the corner. The banquet didn''t end and the piano didn''t stop. It was the most tiring job, and often after they were full of wine and food, Guests will forget to give money to the hardest singer in the corner.


    When the young woman sat in the corner to debug her pipa, Chu Xiaoxin was attracted by the topic just thrown out by song TIANYAO: "ah Yao has been to Japan? Lover''s Hotel, single bathroom? What are they?"


    Since Wu Jinliang introduced the Chu family, who is forthright, flashy and uninhibited, song TIANYAO thought about each other''s preferences. He likes drinking and having fun. He likes to go to nightclubs to see performances. It''s just watching sex. That''s why Jiang Zhen just mentioned Japan''s lover Hotel and single bathroom.


    Sure enough, Chu Xiaoxin looked at Song TIANYAO with great interest and waited for song TIANYAO to explain to him.


    "When you have money, you have been to the so-called lover''s Hotel several times. As the name suggests, it is a hotel. However, in every room of the hotel, there is a lover you have never seen, who serves you to change clothes, bathe, go to bed and sleep with you." song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin without delay: "The most attractive thing about the lover''s hotel is that when you took the key from the hotel owner and went to the room, you don''t know what the lover looks like tonight, whether it''s exquisite, warm and fragrant, beautiful, or affectionate. When you use the key to open the door, this feeling will reach the top."


    Not only did Chu Xiaoxin and Wu Jinliang listen attentively, but even the two singers who were helping them peel the crab shells listened attentively. It was not until the sound of the pipa in the corner that Chu Xiaoxin returned to his mind and said to song TIANYAO:


    "I can''t wait to go to Japan and see a lover in one room. Wow, it''s fun to think about it. What''s that single bathroom?"


    "A single bathroom is similar to a lover''s hotel. The bathhouse has more than ten bathrooms. A masseuse is arranged in each bathroom. What do you need to wipe your body and soap in the bathroom?" song TIANYAO asked with a grin.


    "Wipe your body, of course it''s a towel?" Chu Xiaoxin said after swallowing a piece of crab roe sent to his mouth by GE Ling: "is it to ask the masseuse to wipe your body with a towel?"


    "It''s attractive here. Japanese single room bathrooms don''t provide towels for making soap. The masseuse smears soap liquid on her body, and then uses her body as a towel to wipe the man''s body. Don''t worry, I don''t need to say more about the taste of soft fragrance? Hmm?" Song TIANYAO handed the other party a self-evident look and said with a smile.


    Chu Xiaoxin thought about that kind of picture in his mind. His eyes wanted to give out light. He was only short of a pair of wings, otherwise he could fly directly across the sea to Japan to see the two romantic places that song TIANYAO said.


    "When you have time, you go to Japan with me. I must go to see it. Just think about it. I can''t help it. The Japanese really can play." Chu Xiaoxin got out of his fantasy and said excitedly to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO said, "after I earn my salary, please don''t go to Japan to be happy."


    This sentence brought Chu Xiaoxin back to reality. Song TIANYAO was waiting for his decision. He thought about it and asked song TIANYAO: "Ah Yao, to tell you the truth, I am most afraid of trouble, but there are many troublesome things in the firm, so I want to find someone to help me do these things. If you have done it in a Macao firm before, tell me how to make money from my medicine?"


    Song TIANYAO took a deep breath and the drama meat came. Whether he can deal with Chu Xiaoxin depends on his next words: "I''ve heard from brother Liang that the firms with few letters make western medicine, take goods from Bayer company of Germany and Roche company of the United States, and then sell them to Asian regions outside Hong Kong, Vietnam, Myanmar, the Philippines and Laos. Why can''t they sell them in Hong Kong? They must go abroad? Because the laws of Hong Kong colonies stipulate that firms engaged in pharmaceutical trade can sell them not in Hong Kong Drugs registered for marketing do not need local prescriptions, but the premise is that drugs can only be sold to markets outside Hong Kong, that is, the re export business of importing goods into Hong Kong and then exporting them to other countries. Therefore, these drugs can only be sold outside Hong Kong, and if Hong Kong needs these drugs, they can only be purchased from the registered Western pharmacy designated by the Department of health of the colonial government of Hong Kong Where do the medicines in the Western pharmacies come from? Of course, they are the pharmaceutical sales companies designated by the government. They are all run by ghosts. The British earn the money of Hong Kong people themselves. If Xinshao wants to make a big profit, there are two ways, one fast, the other slow, and the other fast is smuggling. The mainland and North Korea are now in short of medicines. As long as they send the medicines to the sea area designated by them, the other party will pay cash and price on the spot It''s high and you don''t have to file a tax return. It comes out in a month. Slow is to take out the money, buy a registered western medicine pharmacy, and set up a hospital. I''m afraid it will cost more than 100000. But if you invest it, within two years, your western medicine room must be the most profitable western medicine pharmacy in Hong Kong, and it''s absolutely legal and can''t find any loopholes. "


    What Wu Jinliang heard was that Chu Xiaoxin understood more or less, but he was not very proficient. Finally, he hesitated and smiled at Song TIANYAO:


    "Ah Yao seems to have prepared enough homework. As a person, I am most afraid of trouble and like to make friends. The most important word for me to make friends is to believe in you. I believe in you. You believe in me. You told me today that you want to find a job. I ask you, it''s limited to three months. The monthly salary will be 230 yuan in these three months. If you do well, the monthly salary will rise in the fourth month. If you don''t do well, don''t hurt your harmony, you Leave by yourself. "


    "If I can''t do well, I don''t have to take my three-month salary? What I want is not money, but opportunity." song TIANYAO raised his glass: "so, thank you for giving me a chance tonight. After dinner, we''ll go to the North Point dance floor nightclub to listen to music and drink. I''ll treat you."

 Chapter 7

    At this banquet, the guests and hosts enjoyed each other. Song TIANYAO picked up some interesting stories from his previous life to make fun of Chu Xiaoxin. The second junior of the Chu family asked himself that he had been hanging around in Hong Kong for several years, but he heard song TIANYAO talk about his funny stories, Suddenly I felt that my romantic years in recent years were like a garbage man picking up garbage on the roadside, dealing with some broken flowers and willows.


    There are no Japanese women who want to refuse, Korean women who are small and obedient, bold and hot black women, and white ghost girls with blond hair and blue eyes. Song TIANYAO is not clear, but Chu Xiaoxin has never touched even one of these four women.


    After more than nine o''clock, song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin, "Xinshao, it''s the right time. Why don''t we go to the North Point dance club? I heard from brother Liang that Xinshao is the head of the uncle and young troupe of a popular singer in a dance club?"


    "After listening to you finish those stories, now I feel like the head of my uncle and young regiment is a frog watching the sky." Chu Xiaoxin grinned: "you''re just 18 years old. How can you know so many women with different styles? Don''t tell me you''re charming enough?"


    "Xin seldom heard a saying that men attract women not because of their appearance and age, but because of the amount of money. In this world, there is no party. Women can''t buy it with money, but how much money they can take." song TIANYAO said and looked at the charming singer beside Chu Xiaoxin: "girl, I''ll give you 50 yuan. Will you stay with me for the night?"


    "Mr. Song is really joking." Geling winked out and politely refused.


    Song TIANYAO smiled freely and said to Chu Xiaoxin, "I''ll give you 50 yuan. This girl will laugh when I talk."


    He took his wallet out of his pocket, opened it, put all the money in it on the table, and said again, "if 50 is not enough, it''s 100 yuan, if 100 is not enough, it''s 200, if 200 is not enough, it''s 400, if 400 is not enough, it''s 800."


    Seeing song TIANYAO stop talking about 800, the famous singer couldn''t stop looking surprised: "800 is not enough?"


    "If 800 yuan is not enough, I''m not going to increase the price. Take the money to the nightclub for someone to have fun?" song TIANYAO smiled and took out a 100 yuan bill and handed it to the other party: "this is the reward given to you by Xin tonight."


    Although the famous singer knew that song TIANYAO was just joking, but a pile of money was put on the table, and her heart was inevitably moved. She always fantasized that it would be true. Finally, although 800 yuan was empty, 100 Hong Kong dollars actually came into her own hands. She would also be a person. She took advantage of the situation to drill into Chu Xiaoxin''s arms and said wearily, "thank you for the reward."


    "Ah Yao is too generous. It''s not good. Be careful to be scolded by his family." Chu Xiaoxin smiled when he saw song TIANYAO''s appreciation of the singer.


    Because Chu Xiaoxin himself spent a lot of money and was taught a lesson by his old bean Chu Yaozong, when he saw that song TIANYAO was generous, he immediately felt that he, who had been reprimanded for many years, had an object to dissuade.


    "Xin Shao blames me for being generous. He is my boss now. I want to listen to him, girl. Is it convenient to return the money to me?" said the woman in Chu Xiaoxin''s arms in Song TIANYAO Dynasty.


    Ge Ling almost lay on Chu Xiaoxin''s body and whined: "believe less, you''re too much. People finally made a little reward, but you blame Mr. Song for his generosity. Now people want to get the reward back."


    "You drink with me, how can you let ah Yao pay? Of course I''ll do it myself." Chu Xiaoxin took out his wallet, took out a hundred yuan, put his hand into the woman''s plump chest.


    The singer was very smart. She knew that it was easy to get rid of the trouble when she received a reward of 200 yuan, so she simply returned the bill given to her by song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO changed hands and gave it to ge Ling around Wu Jinliang: "Xinshao pays the reward himself. He is the boss and rich. Then I have to pay for brother Liang. Thank brother Liang for introducing me."


    Wu Jinliang didn''t refuse. He joked. He earned more than 100 Hong Kong dollars a month and asked him to take out 100 Hong Kong dollars to reward the singer. That''s impossible. At this time, song TIANYAO helped him pay the reward. He even said a few thanks but didn''t refuse.


    The three got up, Chu Xiaoxin and Wu Jinliang walked downstairs accompanied by their respective singers, while song TIANYAO went to the long legged cold and beautiful young lady in the corner who had stopped playing the piano, took out 200 Hong Kong dollars and put them on the low table next to the young lady:


    "This is a little thanks. Thank you for playing the pipa for more than two hours."


    The young woman kept singing Pipa for two hours. Song TIANYAO came to pay the reward and found that one of the pipa armor worn by the other party had cracks.


    "Thank you, boss." the young lady only accepted one and returned the other hand to song TIANYAO: "I dare not accept so much reward from you. A hundred yuan is enough."


    This is the first time that a young mature girl has spoken. Two hours ago, she has been playing the pipa without singing. At this time, listening to her, her voice is clear and mellow, neither humble nor arrogant. Song TIANYAO feels more comfortable than the two sweet singers on the wine table.


    "If you want to drink again, you''ll be the next reward." song TIANYAO turned around, put on the suit at the bend of his arm, and walked downstairs.


    On the contrary, this style made the young mature woman holding the pipa have a little interest in Song TIANYAO. The guest''s words on the wine table were inseparable from the wine color of the wind and moon, like a hungry ghost in the color. But just now he was generous, but he didn''t even touch his hand, didn''t ask his name, put down the money and turned away?


    Hard to get tricks on the field?


    Watching song TIANYAO disappear on the stairs, the long legged light mature woman holding two hundred Hong Kong dollars fell into meditation.


    In fact, song TIANYAO was not as complicated as she thought. Although he could not spend money like Earth in his last life, he was never stingy. In his opinion, a beauty blowing the wind in the corner and struggling to play the pipa for two hours naturally had to give more reward. That''s all. As for the other party''s hard to get, song TIANYAO was not interested and had the idea of making women, You might as well think about how to make money and move your family out of the cabin area.


    The role of the reward is huge. When the three people leave the ship, the two singers are more reluctant to give up one by one. They want to hold the three people''s sleeves to prevent them from leaving. They say that they want the three people to come to see themselves often, but they don''t take a step forward. They let the three people go back to the dock in a small boat.


    "Ah Yao just invited me to dinner, so I must invite him to drink in the nightclub." Chu Xiaoxin stepped onto the wharf ground and said to song TIANYAO.


    Next to Wu Jinliang, he also wanted to call three rickshaws. Unexpectedly, a black Ford 49 with two doors and four seats had come slowly along the road.


    "I just bought it last month and hired a driver, which is more convenient than a rickshaw."


    Looking at the old car in front of him, which is definitely an ashes collection for future generations, song TIANYAO''s mouth tilted upward. The car sold for 2700 US dollars in Hong Kong, equivalent to nearly 13000 Hong Kong dollars. According to the current monthly salary of most people, it would be enough to buy such a car without eating or drinking for nearly ten years. At this time, Chu Xiaoxin talked about buying a car, It''s as easy as buying a pack of cigarettes.


    Song TIANYAO likes to see his boss spend money generously. If he is a frugal boss, how can he be stretched out? He must be generous and have a good face. In this way, he will be short of money and can think of making fast money when he is short of money.

 Chapter 8

    Song TIANYAO has a clear understanding of the legend of the North Point dance floor nightclub, but he has never had the opportunity to set foot in this Hong Kong entertainment holy land.


    North Point dance floor nightclub, formerly known as Lichi garden nightclub, was known as the three major nightclubs in Hong Kong together with "Guangzhou Restaurant" in Hong Kong and "Bailemen" in central 49 years ago.


    Although the name of Guangzhou Restaurant has the word "restaurant", it actually operates the restaurant as a dance venue. It is the first nightclub in the sense of opening in Hong Kong. That year, in 1935, prostitution was banned in Hong Kong. A large number of prostitutes were introduced into nightclubs and changed into dancers. It was Guangzhou restaurant that invented a word and bought Street clocks, After singing and dancing, you can spend money to take the dancers out of the nightclub.


    It can be said that the nightclub in Hong Kong, from 1935 to 1945, for a full decade, Guangzhou restaurant was unique in the Fengyue community in Hong Kong, and it was full of vitality until the Bailemen nightclub opened in 1945.


    Bailemen nightclub was founded by an English Ghost named Charlie. It is different from the traditional decoration style of Guangzhou Restaurant. Bailemen took the name of "Bailemen" on the beach and introduced modern western style. Both architecture and employees are British. This style immediately attracted all senior British officials in Hong Kong, and also enabled British businessmen doing business in Hong Kong to find entertainment holy places suitable for their tastes. From Hong Kong colonial governor to ordinary British businessmen, as long as they are British, almost all their entertainment and entertainment places will be arranged in Bailemen, which attracted many senior officials who want to bribe ghost people, Chinese tycoons who talked business with British businessmen came to Bailemen to support it. Therefore, only half a year later, Bailemen won the title of Fengyue champion of Guangzhou Restaurant and replaced it. However, it will not last long.


    In 1946, Li Shufa, a Shanghai native of Hong Kong and a youth gang leader, known as "Hong Kong Du Yuesheng", opened the Lichi garden nightclub on the edge of the seven sisters Bay in North Point. If the British opened the Baile gate, it can be said that Li Shufa''s Lichi garden nightclub moved all the luxury of Shanghai beach to Hong Kong.


    The name of Lichi garden doesn''t sound as grand as Bailemen, but it includes swimming pool, golf course, nightclub, restaurant, chess and card hall and other entertainment places. The whole nightclub is like a luxury resort. As soon as it opened, it was published in the American Life magazine of that month, which is called the largest entertainment place in the Far East, The boss Li tailoring is also called "the emperor of Hong Kong nightclub" by the magazine.


    Moreover, with the help of the youth gang, Li tailor FA planned the first dancer strike in Hong Kong since the opening of the port. The object of the strike was the "Bailemen" nightclub. That night, the dancers all over Hong Kong went on strike, and all dance halls and nightclubs were closed. The dancers United to accuse Bailemen nightclub of apportioning tax deduction on them and withholding their wages.


    Bailemen nightclub knew that it was planned by Li tailor, but there was nothing to do, because both public opinion and labor law were unfavorable to Bailemen nightclub. Moreover, almost all the mother sang, eldest sister and managers in the nightclub had prefix backgrounds, and no matter which prefix, it would give face to Li tailor, the elder of the Green Gang. In this strike, Three of Bailemen''s four mothers sang switched to Lichi garden. Although Bailemen nightclub finally made concessions to the dancers, raised the dancers'' salary and solved the matter peacefully, Lichi garden gained a good reputation among the dancers, because Lichi garden had raised the nightclub dancers'' salary before planning the strike, far exceeding the average income of dancers in Hong Kong.


    If 49 years ago, it was one of the three major nightclubs in Hong Kong, then 49 years later, there will be only Li tailfa''s beautiful pool in Hong Kong''s Fengyue arena. In 49 years, the Kuomintang was defeated and Du Yuesheng came to Hong Kong. In the same period, countless rich people from Shanghai came to Hong Kong with Du Yuesheng. It can be said that 80% of the rich businessmen in Shanghai gathered in Xiangjiang, and Li tailfa also took the opportunity to arrange people to charter a boat to Shanghai, A group of well-known figures in the service industry of Shanghai beach were invited, and all of them were hired into Lichi garden at a high salary. In one fell swoop, Lichi garden was built into a high-end consumer place, which completely opened the distance from the other two families.


    For dinner, there are famous chefs invited from famous restaurants in Shanghai.


    Dressing, Lichi garden is well-known in Shanghai beach. It was a tailor who once cut clothes for the president of Huaguo.


    Barber: there are barbers in Lichi garden who once shaved the heads of three handsome people on the beach.


    Shanghai''s rich people also let a crowd of Hongkong woodlouse and the colonial ghost ghost see what wealth is called. In that newspaper, the newspaper once recorded that when Du Yuesheng came to Hong Kong in January, Ford motor vehicles sold 105 cars a month, more than twice the number sold in the previous year.


    When the car is still exclusive to the rich in Hong Kong, the servants of the rich family in Shanghai can let the driver drive a Ford 49 to help deliver it to the vegetable market when they go out to buy vegetables.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the car of many senior government officials in Hong Kong was only Ford 49, which meant that they were no different from the servants of the rich family in Shanghai.


    The place where these Shanghai tycoons spend their evenings is Li tailfa''s Lichi garden. With his contacts in Hong Kong and his identity as a Shanghainese, Li tailfa is happy between the Shanghai tycoons and the Hong Kong people.


    However, wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Hong Kong is a British colony. A Chinese is actually called the emperor of Hong Kong nightclub by American magazines, and a Chinese nightclub is actually called the largest casino in the Far East. How can a good face British swallow this breath.


    So, just opposite the Lichi garden nightclub, Charlie, an Englishman, opened a heavenly palace nightclub. The style of architectural decoration was completely imitated by Lichi garden. The scale of the building was larger than Lichi garden. The dancers, mother sang and manager of Lichi garden spent a lot of money to dig corners. They played charity cards on the day of opening, The director of welfare of the Hong Kong colonial government and a number of senior government officials were invited to attend, which immediately attracted countless rich people who wanted to establish a relationship with the Hong Kong colonial government into the Tiangong nightclub. The Tiangong nightclub was crowded, and the Lichi garden was full of people.


    Just when everyone thought that tailor Li couldn''t fight the British, at nine o''clock on the night of the opening of Tiangong nightclub, Du Yuesheng, who had never been in Hong Kong, got off the bus at the gate of Lichi garden and opposite Tiangong nightclub, and walked into Lichi garden nightclub step by step.


    Du Yuesheng from Shanghai beach went to Lichi garden tonight. The news spread all over Hong Kong like the wind. At this time, many rich people in Shanghai who wanted to meet senior officials of the Hong Kong Government in Tiangong nightclub got up and ran towards Lichi garden.


    In the end, Hong Kong Chinese officials, detectives, many elders of the Hong Kong Youth Gang, disciples and grandchildren all gathered in Lichi garden. Even in the end, the director of welfare couldn''t help but enter Lichi and meet Du Yuesheng.


    Du Yuesheng sat in Lichi garden for only two hours and saw only a few people.


    However, after that night, Lichi garden became the headquarters of people from all walks of life in Hong Kong, and it remained prosperous for a long time. However, Tiangong nightclub could not continue and closed its doors in less than a year.


    At this point, no one dared to jump out to compete with Li at the Hong Kong Gala, and li really became the emperor of the Hong Kong nightclub.


    Chu Xiaoxin is also a powerful person who can be mixed up into the head of an uncle and young regiment in such a nightclub with mixed fish and dragons and sprinkled with gold everywhere.

 Chapter 9

    The uncle and young troupe is a bit like the fan organization of those singers song TIANYAO had seen in the last life. The word uncle and young refers to the bride''s brother in Cantonese. The singers in the wind and moon arena are often young women. These fans who pursue singers are often rich CHILDES, which is jokingly called uncle and young by Hong Kong newspapers. Of course, this word has no derogatory element.


    On the contrary, if you can become a member of a popular singer''s uncle and young troupe, you will definitely get the envy of most people.


    When song TIANYAO, Chu Xiaoxin and Wu Jinliang arrived at the seven sisters road where Lichi garden is located in North Point by car, it was already 9:40 p.m., but the whole seven sisters road was as bright as day by street lights. All kinds of cars and rickshaws blocked the streets. Although more than a dozen young waiters in waistcoats and bow ties came out to ease the traffic, But Chu Xiaoxin''s car still walked for nearly ten minutes from the corner to the main entrance of the nightclub.


    A waiter quickly walked over and leaned over to open the door of the Ford 49. He thought he would see the Chu family two who came to support every night. As a result, Wu Jinliang in a robe came down. Wu Jinliang quickly walked around to the other side of the car and opened the door. Chu Xiaoxin came down, while song TIANYAO came down from the co driver.


    "Little letter, welcome." the waiter bowed politely to Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin chewed a 35 cigarette in his mouth and didn''t even look at the waiter. He was very different from when he talked and laughed with Wu Jinliang and song TIANYAO at the banquet. He just squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "what time does Judy appear tonight?"


    "Ten o''clock, but kaishao and rongshao have come in advance and are now backstage with Miss Judy." the waiter hesitated and said to Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin''s handsome face suddenly sank: "how do you do things, huh? Waste wood!"


    Then he walked towards the main entrance of the nightclub.


    At the end of his walk, song TIANYAO took out ten yuan from his wallet and threw it to the waiter who was frightened by Chu Xiaoxin''s words. "This is a reward for you."


    Chu Xiaoxin just turned to greet song TIANYAO. Seeing that song TIANYAO gave the waiter a tip, he said angrily to song TIANYAO: "what''s ah Yao doing for him? That kind of person is so stupid that he can''t do anything well for him!"


    "He is a waiter in a nightclub, not a servant of Xinshao''s family. Of course, he can''t just listen to your orders. Why should he be angry because of such a person." song TIANYAO smiled at Chu Xiaoxin: "Xinshao is happy to come here. There''s no need to get angry because of a little thing."


    Chu Xiaoxin stopped talking, just stared at the waiter and entered the hall.


    The main entrance hall of Lichi garden is more like a hub. Here, all guests going to Lichi garden go their separate ways. For example, song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin come to hold dancers and singers, so they have to go to the nightclub from here. If other guests want to eat, they go to the Chinese restaurant and the western restaurant. If they want to play cards, they go to the chess and card hall.


    "Xinshao." a middle-aged man in a nightclub dress saw Chu Xiaoxin enter the hall and immediately ran over with a smile: "Xinshao is really trustworthy. He said yesterday that he would continue to hold Judy today. As expected, he came. He is worthy of being the head of Judy''s uncle Youth League."


    "This is a manager of the nightclub. His surname is Jin. Just call him big head ah Jin. Li tailor, boss of Lichi, specially invited him from Shanghai with a high salary. At the beginning of Shanghai beach, he was the manager of Bailemen nightclub in shiliyangchang." Chu Xiaoxin introduced song TIANYAO to the middle-aged man with a big head in front of him.


    Turning his head, he introduced song TIANYAO to manager Jin: "this is song TIANYAO, my new secretary. If I can''t come here in the future, maybe he will help me send a gift for Judy."


    "Xinshao''s secretary, wow, just looking at his appearance, he feels very sharp, young and promising, and good-looking. Hello, Mr. Song will come to the nightclub in the future. You can find me ah Jin for anything." manager Jin and song TIANYAO shook hands and said warmly.


    Chu Xiaoxin didn''t introduce Wu Jinliang, so manager Jin naturally didn''t ask. In his opinion, Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO were all dressed up in rich and noble clothes. This is the VIP needed by Lichi garden. Wu Jinliang, who wore a long shirt and had cocoons on his hands, obviously entered this place for the first time. He can be a servant of the Chu family.


    "Little letter, Mr. Song, please follow me." manager Jin led the way towards the nightclub.


    The three of them followed manager Jin through a magnificent corridor bridge and arrived at the dance floor nightclub. The waiter helped open the door decorated with silver patterns. The eye was a luxury stage directly ahead. Of course, the word luxury was nothing to mention in Song TIANYAO''s view. It was nothing more than some sequins and lights, In previous lives, the lighting of any hometown town level KTV was more luxurious than that of this stage.


    At this time, in the center of the stage, a young singer dressed in gorgeous evening clothes was singing the classic song "rose, rose, I love you" by Yao Li, one of the top seven singers on the beach, accompanied by a group of dancers.


    On both sides of the stage, there are two dance floors. At this time, more than a dozen men are holding the dancers of the nightclub to dance with the song.


    Facing the front of the stage, there are sofa teahouses. Most of the teahouses have been filled with guests and accompanying dancers. Waiters in white shirts shuttle between teahouses with trays from time to time to deliver drinks or fresh fruits ordered by guests.


    Chu Xiaoxin didn''t have the anger he had when he was at the gate, but he didn''t see a smile. At this time, he entered the nightclub, looked at the singer on the stage, and said to manager Jin, who was about to invite three people to the front teahouse:


    "Send me ten rose baskets. It''s said that Chu Xiaoxin gave them to Gu Mei."


    The smile on manager Jin''s face coagulated for a moment, but then he nodded and promised: "OK, OK, I''ll arrange it right away if you don''t believe me."


    As he spoke, manager Jin waved to a waiter: "now send ten rose baskets. Don''t tell me."


    "Less letter, why don''t you take your seat first? Your old seat can be kept for you all the time." manager Jin whispered nearby.


    "No, I''ll wait here." Chu Xiaoxin said expressionless, standing at the outermost layer of the hall near the door.


    Song TIANYAO looked at manager Jin quietly. The cash manager lowered his head and sighed gently. It seemed that Chu Xiaoxin''s words made him very embarrassed.


    The waiter''s efficiency was very fast. As soon as the singer named Gu Mei on the stage finished singing this song, the ten waiters each carried a half person high flower basket full of roses onto the stage, and neatly placed the ten flower baskets at the front of the stage in full view of the public. The bright red ten baskets of roses were like ten flames, which overwhelmed the singer on the stage.


    Then song TIANYAO saw that on the more than a dozen sofa teahouses closest to the stage, more than 20 young rich CHILDES immediately stood up. Each face was angry. One of them directly stood up and shouted at the guests in other teahouses behind him:


    "Pu, your mother! Who is brave enough to flirt with Ah Mei just now!"

 Chapter 10

    The young man scolded a dirty word at the drinking guests behind him and suddenly seemed to fry the pot. You know, there are all kinds of guests who can come here for drinking and recreation, including Chinese detectives, Chinese officials, rich businessmen and community leaders. There are no poor people among these people.


    So when someone said rude words, someone immediately wanted to get up and scold back, but those who wanted to get up just left their seats. After seeing the young man''s appearance, they sat down again and pretended not to hear his dirty words. For a time, with the dirty words, the whole nightclub ballroom fell into a strange silence, Even the band on the stage stopped playing.


    "I gave it to you. What''s the matter? An Shao is afraid that I will rob your uncle Gu Mei of the name of the head of the young regiment?" Chu Xiaoxin spit out his cigarette butt at this time and said to the young man who had just scolded and swearing.


    More than a dozen rich childe like people rushed over at once. The young man who scolded dirty words and was called an Shao by Chu Xiaoxin finally separated his companions and walked to Chu Xiaoxin. His face eased a little, and his tone was not as arrogant as before: "I think who has such a big hand. It''s Xinshao. Why? Xinshao can''t be drunk. She gave Amy the ten rose baskets she gave Miss Judy Chen by mistake."


    "No mistake, it''s for Gu Mei. I''m not going to rob Miss Gu with you. I just heard her sing well and hold her." Chu Xiaoxin tilted his mouth a little and said casually.


    An Shao stared at Chu Xiaoxin for more than ten seconds and suddenly smiled: "Xin Shao opens his mouth. Of course I believe it. Thank you for your support to Ah Mei. Let''s have a drink together."


    Chu Xiaoxin nodded slightly. Together with song TIANYAO and Wu Jinliang, he followed the more than a dozen rich CHILDES to the front teahouse. When Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO sat down, a rich childe next to an shaochao waved his hand. The rich childe immediately came to the stage and motioned Gu Mei to continue singing.


    "Help Xin open a bottle of French lemongrass and bring a dozen Carlsberg beer." an Shao said to manager Jin, who was waiting carefully next to him.


    Manager Jin immediately ran to get the wine himself and took the opportunity to get away.


    "Ah Mei also has this last song. After singing, she will go to Yunhua nightclub. When she finishes singing, it is Miss Judy who will give a voice on the stage." an Shao sits opposite Chu Xiaoxin and says.


    Because the flower offering episode just happened delayed a few minutes, Gu Mei on the stage temporarily sang a short-lived song "Acacia sent by the bright moon thousands of miles". After only two minutes, she finished singing. Without going back to the backstage to change her clothes, she walked off the stage in her evening dress and came to Chu Xiaoxin''s table for a special toast.


    Seeing that an Shao was also at the table, Gu Mei was a little relieved. Neither of the two young masters in front of her could be provoked by a little singer. She took the champagne just sent by manager Jin, filled a glass, leaned over and said to Chu Xiaoxin:


    "Thank you for your letter. Don''t hold my show. Have a glass of thin wine and talk about Gu Mei''s gratitude."


    Song TIANYAO sat next to Chu Xiaoxin and looked at Gu Mei. At the age of about 20, although his face was painted with light makeup, wearing evening dress and a standard singer''s dress, at this time, he had a unique quiet and elegant temperament. Girls in the Academy were more like singers.


    No wonder it can attract a bunch of rich CHILDES.


    Wu Jinliang whispered to song TIANYAO that Chu Xiaoxin casually sent out ten rose baskets, one worth 100 Hong Kong dollars, and ten is 1000 Hong Kong dollars. According to the proportion between the nightclub and the singer, Chu Xiaoxin immediately rewarded Gu Mei with 400 yuan.


    Song TIANYAO''s face remained unchanged, but he thought about the money in his pocket. I''m afraid it would only be enough for one night.


    At this time, another singer appeared on the stage. With the appearance of the singer, five or six rich CHILDES dressed like an Shao Chu Xiaoxin came out of the backstage. They walked towards the teahouse and applauded the singer on the stage.


    The famous song girl had just stood on the stage, and the music had not yet sounded. At a glance, she saw Chu Xiaoxin sitting in the first row. When she saw clearly that it was Gu Mei who offered a toast around him, her expression changed suddenly, and she subconsciously shouted, "little letter..."


    Xinshao blurted out two words. The singer named Chen Judy knew she had said something wrong, but it was late. The people waiting for her to sing at the teahouse immediately booed everywhere.


    "This singer is interesting. If you don''t sing on the stage, call the man''s name first..."


    "Lover is not around? I miss you very much? Come down and let my brother enlighten you, no matter..."


    Seeing the embarrassment of the singer, some guests immediately mocked loudly.


    When the five or six rich CHILDES saw that Judy Chen had made a mistake and was ridiculed, they were furious one by one. They turned and scolded the teahouse in the rear. Unfortunately, their identity may be much different from that of ANN Shao just now. No one gave them face, and several arrogant characters scolded with several people.


    Like a young man quarrelling with his girlfriend, Chu Xiaoxin turned his head and didn''t look at Chen Judy, who was already embarrassed and crying on the stage, while an Shao opposite understood that the Xinshao had a conflict with Chen Judy. He immediately exchanged a wink with Gu Mei and went to the theatre with peace of mind.


    "Xin Shao, in any case, you are still the head of the younger uncle regiment of the young lady on the stage. It''s enough to teach her a lesson just now. If you drag on, it''s easy for others to see your joke." song TIANYAO whispered next to Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin said with a calm face, but did not open his mouth to help the singer out. Song TIANYAO immediately thought that Chu Ershao was worried that he would lose face first, so he said again:


    "Don''t open your mouth. I''ll come."


    As he spoke, song TIANYAO stood up, stretched out his left index finger, pointed around all the tea house guests behind, took out his wallet with his right hand, took out all the banknotes, grabbed them in his hand, and said:


    "Who just lost Miss Judy''s face? Here''s two thousand Hong Kong dollars. Master Chu Xiaoxin Chu wants to see who has the guts to embarrass the singer he holds. The person who just spoke came to this table and rewarded him with two thousand yuan for medical expenses. If he doesn''t have the guts, shut up! The two thousand yuan will be replaced by a flower basket. If there is little letter, give it to miss Judy on the stage."


    Chu Xiaoxin''s eyes lit up, and even an Shao, who was sitting opposite the theater, showed an appreciative look. The young man brought by Chu Xiaoxin just said that he was beautiful!


    First, Chu Xiaoxin didn''t speak, but he helped Chen Judy out. Two thousand yuan and twenty flower baskets were enough to press down the ten flower baskets that Chu Xiaoxin held Gu mei just now.


    Second, the name of Chu Xiaoxin, the head of the uncle and young regiment behind Judy street, was pointed out, and Chu Xiaoxin did not need to speak in person to reduce his identity.


    Third, the atmosphere of these words is that the money will not be recycled when it is taken out. This is an old hand in the party. With this hand alone, I''m afraid all the dancers and singers tonight want to know the young man''s name.


    Song TIANYAO''s finger pointed around the crowd like this: "after my speech, does anyone come forward?"

 Chapter 11

    In fact, in Song TIANYAO''s heart, he felt stupid to stand up and say such words. However, at this time, he became an 18-year-old young man. The young and energetic young man stood out for women, but he didn''t feel abrupt in the eyes of others. On the contrary, he cooperated with song TIANYAO''s action to express his feelings at this time, giving everyone a feeling of full spirit.


    Young people, especially those who look rich, should be prosperous.


    "I don''t care what ghost uncle shaotuan and what Master Chu are. It''s strange that the dancers on the stage can still have money. OK, I''ll take it." a young man in a flower shirt stood up drunk in a position in the back row, deliberately exaggerated raised his shirt, exposed the holster around his waist, told everyone that he was a bad guy, and then squinted, Slowly walking towards song TIANYAO.


    Seeing someone jump out, song TIANYAO''s face remained unchanged, smiled and even nodded at the plainclothes man. On the contrary, Chu Xiaoxin turned back and looked at the poor man coming.


    Song TIANYAO has nothing to do with taking the money. What he loses is Chu Xiaoxin''s face. Song TIANYAO can calm down, but Chu Xiaoxin can''t really watch the policeman take the money.


    "Pick your mother! I''m Chu''s family. You''re used to watch the play? Do you want the whole family to starve to death in the street tomorrow?" Chu Xiaoxin glanced at the drunken policeman, turned around and sat down on the tea table and shouted.


    As Chu Xiaoxin said this, four middle-aged people stood up at the back teahouses, all wearing short clothes, gold chains around their necks and trigger fingers on their thumbs.


    The four middle-aged people who stood up were all the leaders of the triad Gang Chao Yongyi. One of them, Chen a Shi, was Chao Yongyi''s guest house. The whole Chao Yongyi now has more than 4000 people. All of them rely on the business of the Chao Feng chamber of Commerce in Hong Kong to make money and eat. It can be said that the more than 2000 people of the Chao Yongyi gang are the thugs raised by the Chao Feng chamber of Commerce, No Chaofeng chamber of Commerce paid them wages on time, and these wharf coolies starved to death.


    Therefore, Chu Xiaoxin could speak in the same tone as if he had commanded his servants.


    The four men looked at each other and came out of the teahouse together. Two of them directly picked up the policeman''s shirt and pulled him. One of them said, "officer, that''s the son of chairman Chu of Chaofeng chamber of Commerce. Now it''s time to admit the wrong seat."


    "Chao Yongyi''s Chen a Shi?" the policeman looked up drunk and looked at the middle-aged man. "You his mother''s drunk? Let go! Do you want to go to the detention room for a few days of cold food and fire? If you don''t let go, I''ll ask someone to go to the wharf every day to find your trouble!"


    "Officer..." Chen A-shi smiled bitterly: "you are the one who gets drunk. Master Chu can''t afford it. There are more than 10000 Chaofeng people in Hong Kong who rely on Chaofeng chamber of Commerce for food. You..."


    "Chen a Shi, I asked you to stand up and be a peacemaker? Throw it out and break his leg!" Chu Xiaoxin urged dissatisfaction when he saw that several Chaozhou gang members actually stopped the police and persuaded there.


    Chen a Shi turned to Chu Xiaoxin and smiled: "it''s very troublesome to move the flower waist (meaning the police), which is transmitted to President Chu..."


    "Ah Yao, do you dare to go over and give me a beer?" Chu Xiaoxin no longer looked at Chen ah Shi, but glanced at Song TIANYAO standing beside him and said to him.


    Song TIANYAO picked up a beer on the table and walked to the policeman without blinking. His left hand pulled the other party''s shoulder and let the other party face himself. The Carlsberg beer in his right hand swung up and hit the other party''s forehead!


    The policeman was facing Chen A10 and asked the other party to loosen himself. Unexpectedly, someone pulled his shoulder. Before he could see the other party clearly, a wine bottle knocked on his head!


    The liquor dripped down with the blood from the forehead cut by glass debris. The policeman was also tough. He reached out to touch the pistol around his waist and shouted, "pick the star! Dare to attack the police? I''ll shoot you!"


    "Ask for your own blessing, officer." song TIANYAO threw away the bottle with only the mouth in his hand, smiled at each other, and turned back to the teahouse.


    I''m kidding. Four Chaozhou Gang surrounded the policeman. If he could pull out his gun, it would be hell.


    The policeman was firmly held down by four middle-aged people and couldn''t move. There were other policemen on the previous teahouse. At this time, when they saw that their companions were hit on the head with beer bottles, all four policemen immediately stood up, took out their pistols, came over and shouted, "let go of him! Hold your head and stand up for me."


    Chen A-shi looked at Chu Xiaoxin, but found that Chu Xiaoxin completely ignored himself. Instead, he took out a cigarette and handed it to the young man who had just started. Chen A-shi sighed in his heart. It seems that no matter what he does, he can''t be more trustworthy than the young man.


    "Call someone! Don''t let the bad guy hurt the letter!" Chen A10 said to a brother around him.


    The man immediately ran out, and a policeman turned and chased in the direction of the door.


    Chen a Shi took out the other party''s gun from the policeman''s waist, put it on the other party''s head, and said to the other three policemen who were rushing with guns:


    "Several police officers, I''m Chao Yongyi and Chen Ashi. I hope some police officers can give me a thin face. Tonight''s incident will never happen."


    "You said it never happened? I''ll take you back to the police station and listen to you slowly!" a policeman pointed his pistol at Chen A10 and shouted.


    Chen A-shi changed his face. He was also a big man in the Jianghu. Although he couldn''t lift his head in front of a big boss like Chu Xiaoxin, he really didn''t need to be polite to a few small plainclothes policemen. Seeing that the other party didn''t give himself face, Chen A-shi changed his face and said fiercely:


    "OK! I''ll see how you take me into the police station and talk slowly. You Qige, I''ve been out for years. The police don''t know how many legs are broken, and not many of you. If you''re brave enough to shoot, you shoot now, and my people will burn the police station and your family tonight!"


    Song TIANYAO nodded on the sofa. That''s what a gang leader should say. In the early 1950s, the police could bully many poor people in Hong Kong, but they couldn''t provoke the rich and gang members. Compared with the rich and people in the community, they were definitely a vulnerable group, because smuggling was booming at this time, and gang members divided territory at each wharf, I don''t know how much it happened that these gang members who ate at the pier quietly threw two burning bottles at the police station at night, or found out the police address and went to each other''s house to intimidate their families. Last year, the newspaper also published the news that two policemen were chased by more than a dozen gang members with axes at the central pier.


    The people in these societies are not afraid of the police. The police only catch the criminals at most, but they are afraid of the big boss who pays the money behind them, because if the big boss is angry, thousands of people at the beginning of the whole word will lose their jobs.


    When the two sides were in a stalemate, the gate of the nightclub was forcibly knocked open from the outside. The policeman who ran out to catch up with the Chen A-shi brothers fled back to the hall covered with blood. Behind him, dozens of topless strong men rushed into the hall with fruit knives or bamboo sticks!


    "Which poor guy doesn''t have eyes and dares to lose Master Chu''s face!"

 Chapter 12

    Outside, Chao Yongyi rushed in and surrounded several bad guys. Several fierce and arrogant people ignored each other''s pistols and directly put a watermelon knife in front of several bad guys'' noses, so they almost raised their knife and cut each other.


    It doesn''t matter if a few people get drunk and quarrel in Lichi garden, but dozens of people rush in to prepare for it. Of course, Lichi garden can''t let this happen. Since dozens of strong men from Chao Yongyi rushed in, a dozen young people in black suits stood out behind the stage and stood in front of the stage staring at both sides. At this time, Manager Jin, who had always seemed timid, appeared on the stage again and walked between Chen A10 and several policemen with a smile:


    "Brother ten, several police officers, everyone is a man. It doesn''t matter if they drink and quarrel, but it doesn''t matter if they move their guns while dozens of people carry watermelon knives on the other side. Why don''t you step back and give me a thin noodles? When nothing has happened, if my face is worthless, I''ll ask Mr. magistrate to come out and talk to you?"


    "Of course, I''ll give Mr. law''s face. OK, I''ll give way." Chen a Shi loosened the police in his arms, handed the pistol to manager Jin, and stepped back.


    The drunken policeman was still bleeding on his head, dizzy and didn''t forget to say cruel words: "fuck me? I sweep your wharf every day. My lord Qi (meaning Godfather) is Zhang Rongjin! Don''t you know me? Dare to kill me!"


    After the name Zhang Rongjin appeared in the mouth of the policeman who was knocked by song TIANYAO, Chen a Shi suddenly looked a little ugly. Song TIANYAO, who had been listening to the movement here, also frowned slightly.


    Zhang Rongjin, now inspector Hua of Kowloon District of Hong Kong police force, if the name of a sheriff or senior detective comes out of this policeman''s mouth, Chen A10 won''t look ugly. Inspector Hua, there are only four Chinese inspectors in Hong Kong, including inspector Hua of Kowloon District, inspector Hua of the new territories, inspector Hua of Wanchai District, inspector Hua of Hong Kong Island and four inspector Hua, There are also two Chinese chief detectives, that is, the chief inspector in the film.


    The post of inspector is not a big job in the British led Hong Kong police force, but it is "low weight". Inspector Hua of each district has the right not to report to the superior and the right to dispatch all plainclothes agents in the district. In other words, if an inspector is on his own territory, all plainclothes police officers in the district must execute it quickly, To some extent, the inspector has more control over the local police than the Hong Kong Governor and the Hong Kong Commissioner of police. At least the Hong Kong Governor or the Commissioner of police need to mobilize police officers and notify them at all levels. The inspector doesn''t have to be so cumbersome and makes a decision directly.


    This is also the main reason why Chen A-shi has changed his face. At present, the Hong Kong Police Force and the Hong Kong underworld are divided into two gangs. The police force is divided into Wuyi gang and Chaozhou Gang, and the underworld is also divided into Wuyi gang and Chaozhou gang. Zhang Rongjin, inspector Hua of Jiulong District, is from Wuyi. Therefore, all the terminals in his area are controlled by Wuyi chamber of Commerce and Wuyi gang, Originally, the Chaozhou gang was excluded from his territory. At this time, Chao Yongyi offended his dry son. If Zhang Rongjin let dozens or hundreds of plain clothes agents find trouble every day, the whole gang would no longer have to find a job from the dock.


    "Wait for you! And you two! Didn''t you just be arrogant?" the policeman covered his forehead and was supported by his companions. He turned and walked out, laughing and mocking.


    Chu Xiaoxin was also a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the drunken servant was the dry son of inspector Zhang Rongjin of Jiulong District Hua. This time, he was in too much trouble. He was frowning and at a loss. Song TIANYAO put his mouth in Chu Xiaoxin''s ear and whispered:


    "Xin Shao, if you let him go like this, the business of the chamber of Commerce and many members of the society will be easily cleaned up by Zhang Rongjin. At that time, you will also be passive in front of President Chu. You can''t let Zhang Rongjin think that the Chaozhou gang will lose his face, because Chao Yongyi can''t bear Zhang Rongjin''s anger. You can only press this matter in a small scope. For example, you and this poor man compete for style because of the singer Vinegar, just Chao Yongyi''s people are there to help you. In this way, the two sides can be equal. One is the childe of the president of Chaozhou chamber of Commerce, and the other is the dry son of the inspector of Jiulong district. Because the singing girls are jealous and fight, everything still has a turn. In this way, even if President Chu comes forward, he can deal with the matter. "


    On one side, an Shao and Gu Mei both heard song TIANYAO''s words. At this time, an Shao became more and more curious. Where did Chu Xiaoxin know such a young man? He had never seen him before. How did he appear in the nightclub tonight? He only said a few words, but each sentence was directly related to the subject.


    The best thing to do now is to deal with the trouble caused by Chu Xiaoxin himself. Chu Xiaoxin can''t get involved in the whole gang of Chao Yongyi, because once Zhang Rongjin loses more to Fu chaoyongyi and the Chaozhou Gang, Zhang Rongjin can directly fight Fu chaoyongyi with the power of the police and Wuyi society, or even both sides, However, it is impossible to deal directly with Chu Xiaoxin. As long as Chu Xiaoxin said that it was because he was jealous and robbed women, Chao Yongyi just protected the young master of the Chu family. This name was set. Even if Zhang Rongjin was angry, he could only sit down and talk.


    "What does ah Yao mean?" Chu Xiaoxin looked at Song TIANYAO and asked in a low voice.


    Song TIANYAO looked at the beer on the table: "now, if you don''t believe it, hit him again. Sit down and be honest. The more ugly the fight is, the better. If you say something arrogant, it will be better."


    Chu Xiaoxin bit his teeth, grabbed the bottle of beer, got up, rushed towards the son of Zhang rongjingan who had quickly walked to the gate, came to the other party, without saying a word, a beer bottle knocked on the other party''s forehead again, and then waved his fist towards the other party''s eyes, nose and other places.


    Song TIANYAO stood up at the teahouse and said to Chen A10, who hadn''t responded yet, "what are you waiting for? Go and protect Xinshao!"


    Chen A-shi and a group of Chao Yongyi members immediately rushed up and separated Chu Xiaoxin from several policemen. This time, although Chen A-shi didn''t dare to be arrogant to several policemen, Chao Yongyi''s people stood up in front of Chu Xiaoxin. Looking at the situation, even if several policemen emptied all the bullets in their pistols, they might not be able to touch Chu Xiaoxin''s hair.


    "How dare Zhang Rongjin''s Qi Zi embarrass my woman? I''ll knock your teeth off! Zhang Rongjin is here, and I''ll kill you!" Chu Xiaoxin shouted in a frantic voice after the crowd.


    Song TIANYAO breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Chu Xiaoxin started, the conflict would not really make a big difference. Even if the president Chu knew what happened tonight, I''m afraid he would exaggerate his son''s quickness. He knew he stood up and didn''t let Chao Yongyi wipe his ass.

 Chapter 13

    With Chu Xiaoxin''s beer bottle, the two sides are stuck again. Manager Jin''s face is obviously not enough. Now both sides have opened their cards. One is the son of the president of Chaofeng chamber of Commerce, and the other is the dry son of inspector jiulonghua Zhang Rongjin. As a manager of Lichi garden nightclub, he is not qualified to mediate this level of conflict, The main reason why manager Jin can be dug into Lichi garden by Li tailoring in Shanghai beach is that he has a pair of eyes to observe words and colors.


    If this beer bottle of Chu Xiaoxin''s later didn''t hit the policeman tonight, manager Jin would continue to come forward, nothing more than persuading both sides to leave the nightclub and go outside to solve it. But now it''s different. The drunken villain opposite is actually Zhang Rongjin''s dry son. As the manager of Lichi Garden nightclub, of course, he should learn to help the boss win over the relationship.


    Although he can ask both sides to go out to solve it now, since he already knows that Zhang Rongjin is the big Buddha behind this poor guy, the best way is to help boss Li tailoring with Zhang Rongjin, who has just been promoted to detective jiulonghua.


    You know, Li Shuifa is not just the emperor of Hong Kong nightclubs. He is also the first person in Hong Kong who knows how to extract morphine and heroin from opium. All the locally produced morphine and heroin in Hong Kong are supplied by Li Shuifa''s opium refining factory.


    To open a refinery in Kowloon, of course, we should have a good relationship with the police. After all, this is not the beach. The Green Gang hengshe is dominant, and there are hundreds of good and evil people in Hong Kong. Although Li tailfa is now famous in Hong Kong, he is respected as Mr. tailfa by people in the Jianghu in Hong Kong by virtue of the names of Du Yuesheng''s disciple and the elder of the Green Gang, But if you really talk about strength, you may not be able to compete with Chaozhou gang and Wuyi gang.


    So manager Jin first arranged for a reliable waiter to ask Li to cut the law, and then he stopped in front of both sides like a big monkey. He bowed his hand and said, "officer, if you don''t believe much, you can eliminate your anger. Mr. Li, the boss of Lichi, will come right away. You should give face anyway and don''t start."


    At this time, song TIANYAO quietly squeezed behind Chu Xiaoxin while people were not paying attention: "little letter, I''m afraid someone in the police force will come forward. Do you know the police in Chaozhou to avoid us being taken to Zhang Rongjin''s territory?"


    "There is an agent named Yan Xiong in the detective team of Yau Ma Tei police station. He is from Chaozhou. He is very loyal and has a good relationship with me." Chu Xiaoxin said to song TIANYAO.


    Yan Xiong? The next four detectives? Song TIANYAO read the name in his heart. The full name of the detective team is the criminal investigation team of the Hong Kong Police Force. Generally speaking, plainclothes police officers in Hong Kong can be counted as members of the detective team. In 1949, the British Hong Kong government attached importance to this department because of the surge in the number of people in Hong Kong, gave full play to the policy of using China to control China, and set up two chief inspector Hua to command the criminal investigation team, It can be said that if you want to climb up the police force, the first step for a police officer is to try every means to take off his uniform and join the plainclothes detective team to become an agent.


    Song TIANYAO''s mind changed. In this case, Chu Yaozong doesn''t need to use his relationship. You know, although Zhang Rongjin is Inspector Hua of Jiulong district and commands the agents of the first district, Chu Yaozong is much higher than Zhang Rongjin in terms of social status and financial resources. Chu Yaozong is the president of a Regional Chamber of Commerce, not only rich, It is necessary to have enough prestige among all Chaofeng people doing business in Hong Kong before they can sit in today''s seat. Moreover, many Chaozhou people''s gangs start to eat next to the chamber of Commerce. Chu Yaozong is really on an equal footing with the president of Wuyi chamber of Commerce. Zhang Rongjin is just an excellent policeman of Wuyi gang, Chu Yaozong is already the one who speaks the same words of the Chaofeng chamber of Commerce.


    To put it bluntly, Zhang Rongjin can only be regarded as the gold medal fighter of the Wuyi Gang, while Chu Yaozong is the gold master and speaker of the Chaozhou gang.


    Let Chu Yaozong talk to Zhang Rongjin. That''s too much praise for Zhang Rongjin. Therefore, he must come out on his side first. A person with a lower status can talk to Zhang Rongjin. Chu Yaozong has a good son. If he can''t talk, Chu Yaozong can also talk directly to the president of Wuyi chamber of Commerce.


    Yan Xiong can''t be qualified to talk to Zhang Rongjin. However, Yan Xiong in the plainclothes team should also have a backer behind him, otherwise he can''t mix into plainclothes to explore his eyes. It depends on Yan Xiong''s ability. If he can mix into the four detectives later and play the villain in in Leiluo''s biography, he should not be too stupid.


    "I''ll pick Yan Xiong up. Before I come back, Xinshao will be more polite to Li tailoring, but he can be arrogant to the police." song TIANYAO told Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin is very satisfied with song TIANYAO, whom he just met tonight. As a new secretary, what he said several times fits his heart. The most important thing is that he knows what the secretary should do, which is to help the boss solve the trouble.


    "Let the driver take you there." Chu Xiaoxin nodded, and then said to Chen Ashi, "send two people to protect ah Yao. If ah Yao has an accident, you''ll starve to death."


    "Ah Ju, ah Kun, you two go out with this gentleman and protect him." Chen a Shi said to the two muscular men around him who looked like typical thugs.


    "Yes, boss." the two men followed song TIANYAO out of the crowd and walked outside.


    On the police side, a policeman has already retired, of course, to move the rescue soldiers.


    The policeman looked at Song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO nodded and smiled at him. He left the nightclub, got on Chu Xiaoxin''s Ford and said to the driver:


    "Hard work, please go to Yau Ma Tei police station."


    "OK, Mr. Song." the driver already knew that song TIANYAO was Chu Xiaoxin''s new secretary, so he didn''t hesitate to start the car.


    The two thugs named ah Ju and ah Kun clamped song TIANYAO in the middle of the back seat from left to right, staring warily outside the car.


    The one named ah Ju played with two knives in his hand. At this time, the knife flexibly switched between his hands, while the one named ah Kun put his left hand on his back waist, as if holding a weapon in his waist.


    "What''s your status in Chao Yongyi?" song TIANYAO asked curiously, "red stick, white paper fan, straw sandals?"


    The man named ah Kun didn''t speak and didn''t seem to want to talk to song TIANYAO. The strong man named ah Ju stopped his knife and turned back to smile at Song TIANYAO:


    "Rotten life foal, Chao Yongyi double flower red stick, he is Yu Lan Kun, Chao Yongyi double flower red stick."


    Song TIANYAO took a deep breath and didn''t feel the pungent smell of sweat on them. Unexpectedly, after crossing, he could get the opportunity to be escorted by two double flower red sticks?


    But speaking of, is the double flower red stick worthless? Why come out two at random, that is, double flower red stick? According to the information known by later generations, it seems that the title of double flower red stick is right in none of the hundred?

 Chapter 14

    Song TIANYAO knew about Hong Kong associations through reading some books and movies of later generations. However, in fact, in the 1940s and 1950s, Shuanghua red sticks were emerging one after another in Hong Kong associations. That is not to say that Shuanghua red sticks were not as valuable as those in the 1970s and 1980s. On the contrary, at this time, Hong Kong associations, a person promoted to Shuanghua red sticks, must have their own strong place.


    There are dozens of legal and illegal docks in Hong Kong, large and small. Shuanghua red stick is responsible for guarding the docks of their own guild. When people from other guilds come to trouble, Shuanghua red stick can stand up first to solve the trouble for the guild, ensure that the brothers on the docks have food and work, and will not be robbed of business by other guilds.


    Following song TIANYAO to Yau Ma Tei police station, two double flower red sticks, rotten life horse and Chao Yongyi are in charge of covering the pier at the central Grand Pier. They have officially learned Kung Fu from Chaozhou Kunlun boxing master Huang Yonghe. They are holding a pair of daggers that can not only fight close, but also hurt people from a long distance, He used these daggers to make a site for Chao Yongyi at the central Grand Pier. After that, he was promoted to Chao Yongyi double flower red stick to guard the central Grand Pier.


    Yulan Kun was born in the dans of the Jiulong typhoon shelter. The so-called dans refer to fishermen who live on boats all the year round. At the age of seven, their parents go fishing, encounter wind and waves, the boat capsizes and people die. Yulan Kun is homeless and grows up with a hundred meals. Because their parents die, they have extremely low self-esteem. When their self-esteem reaches the extreme, they are fierce. When they fight with people, they often start fiercely, and the other party''s hands and feet are broken, Or he was unconscious. Later, he joined Chao Yongyi at the wharf. Whenever there was a conflict between the guild and people, he waved a harpoon and rushed to the front. He was still not disabled or dead for several years. Chao Yongyi arranged to guard the Saigon wharf.


    Today, Chen A-shi brought three people from Lichi nightclub, all of whom were double flower red sticks guarding various docks. The four people originally came to listen to songs and drink and talk about the problems of various docks recently, but they just happened to meet. In addition, Chu Xiaoxin said that Chen A-shi wanted to protect song TIANYAO, so Chen A-shi wanted to be safe, Only two of the three double flower red sticks came to protect song TIANYAO. It''s not what song TIANYAO thought. The double flower red stick is worthless.


    When he drove to Yau Ma Tei police station, it was already more than 10 o''clock in the night. Song TIANYAO got out of the car and looked at the three-story building at the corner of Gascoigne road. This police station is the earliest police station in Kowloon. At this time, on the streets outside the police station, from time to time, hawkers walked by with shoulder poles selling fine Rong and wearing high fork cheongsam, It is estimated that the sexy woman who lifted her skirt winked at the passers-by, waiting for the salty wet guy to patronize the business.


    There are even old addicts leaning against the side wall of the police station, taking out opium cream and swallowing it directly to stop their addiction. The uniformed police officers on duty outside the police station seem not to see this kind of thing at all, and they laugh and flirt with the women standing in the street.


    Song TIANYAO walked towards the gate of the police station. The uniformed policeman on duty looked up at Song TIANYAO. He saw that song TIANYAO was dressed brightly and didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, but he was still listless and didn''t beat. He said, "what''s the matter? Do you know where here? The police station, do you think your home? Just go in when you say so?"


    "Officer, Yan Xiong of the investigation team, is brother Xiong there now?" song TIANYAO took out three or five cigarettes from his suit pocket, handed them to each other and lit them for each other. He asked with a smile.


    The policeman turned to look at the Ford and two strong men who were obviously members of the society not far away. He waved to song TIANYAO: "on the second floor, in the interrogation room of the investigation team, brother Xiong is enjoying himself."


    "Thank you, officer." song TIANYAO stepped toward the inside. Rotten life Ju played with two daggers in his hand, so he followed to go in. The policeman frowned and said to rotten life Ju: "Do you understand the rules? Take this guy into the police station? Want to live in it for a long time? Put it away. There are ghosts in the police station. If the ghosts see your virtue, inspector Hua can''t protect you!"


    Hearing the police officer''s complaint, song TIANYAO turned around and paused. He took out the two thousand Hong Kong dollars that had not been spent from his suit. He originally wanted to take out two hundred, but thinking about the identity of the other two double flower red sticks, he directly counted out one thousand dollars. He came over, five hundred each, and put them in their hands: "The two brothers are waiting for me here. The money will be regarded as their hard work."


    Song TIANYAO originally said that the two thousand Hong Kong dollars would be exchanged for flower baskets to reward Chen Judy before anyone received them. As a result, there was a conflict between the two sides before they changed into flower baskets. Song TIANYAO put them into his pocket. Anyway, he said he wanted to help Chu Xiaoxin change the flower baskets. Even if the nightclub wanted to check this matter, it would only be included in Chu Xiaoxin''s bill, and Chu Xiaoxin, a childe, was obviously happy about it I don''t care about this consumption.


    "Sir, it''s a little against the rules." Yu Lan Kun said to song TIANYAO with an embarrassed smile on his face.


    Although they are double flower red sticks, it does not mean that they are as rich and powerful as the underworld of later generations. The current society still retains the tradition of loyalty first. Other brothers at the wharf barely fill their stomachs, but as their boss, they have big fish and meat. In a few days, all their subordinates will disperse. Only those who share weal and woe, take the lead in trouble and help their brothers stand out, People will follow, and such people often have little money.


    Unfortunately, the rotten foal and Yu Lan Kun in front of him are all fools with such loyalty. They hang the name of double flower red stick and live a little better than ordinary coolies.


    Five hundred dollars. According to their identity, they may not get it until they earn it for a month.


    "The rules are set by people. I''ll go first." song TIANYAO smiled at them and turned into the police station.


    Rotten life Ju looked at Yu Lan Kun. Yu Lan Kun simply collected the money and said to rotten life Ju, "if he is willing to give it, I will take it, but want me to thank him? Don''t dream."


    "You have an accident one day, it must be because of this smelly character." rotten foal patted Yu Lan Kun on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Yu Lan Kun took out a bag of good lottery from his pocket and gave one to the rotten foal: "I surprised him? It''s just the attendant of the young master of the Chu family."


    "As a valet, you can let Master Chu shunting him. You are a double flower red stick. You don''t walk on your feet all day? I quite appreciate ah Yao. He is sensible and eye-catching. His eyes look clear and gentle, but in fact, he can''t see what he thinks. Brother Shi told me before that a person with such eyes is called youchengfu. He''s not like you and me. He''s stupid and what he thinks Well, I wish it all hung on my face. "

 Chapter 15

    Song TIANYAO didn''t know how the two thugs outside talked about themselves. According to the instructions of the police on duty, he stepped on the stairs to the second floor of the police station. The second floor was the office of the detective of each investigation team and the hall of the investigation team. As soon as he went up to the second floor, he heard the sound of the stairs. The plainclothes messenger who was lying on the table dozing in the hall raised his head and looked at Song TIANYAO: "find another one?"


    "Yan Xiong, brother Xiong."


    "Brother Xiong, right? Turn left to the interrogation room. Remember to knock on the door before entering the room." after a messenger said that, he continued to lie down on the table and doze off.


    Song TIANYAO said thank you and went to the door of the innermost interrogation room. At this time, across the door, you can hear the sound of punching and kicking inside and the whine of people with their mouths blocked.


    Song TIANYAO knocked on the door. The voice inside immediately calmed down. The door opened. A young plainclothes blocked the door and asked song TIANYAO, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m looking for brother Xiong. Master Chu Xiaoxin asked me to see him." song TIANYAO said to plainclothes.


    Plain clothes turned to the inside and said, "brother Xiong, a boy said Chu Xiaoxin asked him to see you."


    "Chu Xiaoxin? Who, where?" a voice inside said eagerly at once. As he spoke, he hurried to the door. Plain clothes got out of the way. A middle-aged man with a short round face appeared at the door wearing a white striped T-shirt and two buttons at the open neckline.


    This is Yan Xiong? At the first sight of Yan Xiong, song TIANYAO thought that he would not recognize the person with the same name.


    Yan Xiong in front of him must be at least thirty-four or five years old. Now it''s 1951. In 1951, Yan Xiong was thirty-four or five years old. He was just a little higher than an agent. At most, he could only be regarded as a team leader and an official position like sesame. How could he climb to the position of senior inspector in more than ten years? You know, the current Hong Kong Police Force did not retire on time, The ghost guy wants to collect money, and there are not so many positions, so he can only speed up the change of these oil-water official positions. It is not uncommon for the detective to retire at the age of 45.


    "Are you brother Xiong?" song TIANYAO asked the middle-aged man who was half shorter than himself.


    Yan Xiong nodded and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "it''s me? What''s the matter? Forget it, come first."


    Speaking, Yan Xiong led song TIANYAO in. At this time, there was a man hanging from the central beam of the interrogation room. He had been beaten and bruised all over. Song TIANYAO glanced at the hanging man. Yan Xiong immediately said, "Ah Wei, throw this down the street and find some Lao Fu''s brothers to take him swimming at night (swimming: put a sack on his finger and put it into a stone and sink into the sea)."


    After Ah Wei''s plainclothes called for two companions to come in and take the beaten man out, leaving only Yan Xiong and song TIANYAO, Yan Xiong asked song TIANYAO, "what do you call brother? Come to the police station so late? What''s wrong with Xinshao?"


    "My song TIANYAO is the secretary who helps Xinshao take care of Liheng business. Xinshao and Zhang Rongjin''s dry son have a conflict at the Lichi garden nightclub because of the singer. Now I''m afraid Zhang Rongjin''s people are going to Lichi garden to take Xinshao away. I asked Xinshao if any friends of the police can come forward and deal with it. Xinshao said Xiong''s name, so I came to ask for help." Song TIANYAO took out a cigarette from his suit pocket and handed it to Yan Xiong.


    After hearing song TIANYAO''s words, Yan Xiong was stunned. His first reaction was that Chu Xiaoxin had a conflict with Zhang Rongjin''s son. What are you looking for? His father is the president of Chaofeng chamber of Commerce. He has high prestige among Chaozhou people. Chu Yaozong once spoke, not to mention Zhang Rongjin''s dry son. Even Zhang Rongjin may have nothing to do.


    However, he turned his head quickly and immediately thought that the dialogue between Chu Yaozong and Zhang Rongjin could not take place tonight. A Chaozhou Gang chamber of Commerce President and a Wuyi Gang Hua detective sat together to solve the matter, which was tantamount to Chaozhou people losing face in front of Wuyi people.


    Chu Xiaoxin wants himself to deal with it? Yan Xiong''s heart beat. He is 33 years old, but he is still just a small eye. He has greater ambition to climb up than anyone, but he has no suitable opportunity. Yan Xiong joined the police force after the Hong Kong defense war in 1941. At that time, the police force was still Japanese. When Hong Kong was Chongguang in 1945, Japan was defeated and left Hong Kong, Originally, a policeman like him who helped the Japanese should be cleaned up, but fortunately, he saw the opportunity quickly. After receiving the news that the British valued inspector Yao Mu returned to Hong Kong, he gave all the money he had seized during the Japanese occupation to Yao Mu and put it on his thigh to protect his police identity. As expected, Yao Mu was soon appointed inspector Hua of Kowloon District who was also in charge of the new territories, He became the first Chinese in the police force at that time.


    Yao Mu also took care of Yan Xiong. After he was promoted to detective jiulonghua, he forcibly transferred Yan Xiong, a policeman with a black history during the Japanese occupation, to the investigation team. He started as an undercover agent and helped Yan Xiong become an agent in 49 years.


    Yan Xiong thought that as long as he depended on Yao mu, he would make great achievements, but fate played a trick on him. In 1949, Yao Mu became the first chief inspector in Hong Kong and led the criminal investigation of plain clothes in Hong Kong. Yan Xiong took out HK $100000 he had accumulated over the past few years and wanted Yao Mu to help him work as a senior Sheriff of the police station. Yao Mu had promised, However, without waiting to help him, he retired early because of physical reasons. Liu Fu, the former inspector of Jiulong District, took over the post of chief inspector Hua. The inspector of Jiulong district was taken over by Zhang Rongjin, who bribed the ghost guy 500000 yuan. The 500000 yuan was paid by Wuyi chamber of Commerce for Zhang Rongjin, while Zhang Rongjin took the opportunity to expand the territory of Wuyi guild in his own area.


    When Yan Xiong heard the news, he wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood. Naturally, it was impossible for money to come back to Yao mu. Otherwise, although Yao Mu retired and couldn''t help himself get a promotion, it was quite easy to remember and hate himself.


    In desperation, Yan Xiong had to find a small backer, that is, Li Youmin, the detective of the criminal investigation team of Yau Ma Tei police station at this time. Li Youmin is Liu Fu''s subordinate. Like Liu Fu, they are all Dongguan people. Although Dongguan people can''t compare with Chaozhou people and Wuyi people in Hong Kong, they also form their own department. Yan Xiong, a Chaozhou person, naturally can''t get the attention of Liu Fu and Li Youmin, So after so many years, Lu Le, who joined the police force a year earlier than him, also experienced the Japanese occupation period. He also has a black history, but he is safe and stable because he always holds the thigh of Chaozhou people. Now he is the successor identified by Chen Li, senior criminal investigation chief of Sham Shui Po police station. He only waits for Chen Li to retire, LV le was arranged to take over his position as the senior Sheriff of criminal investigation. LV Le didn''t even have to spend too much money wrongly, because Chen Li was from Chaozhou, and LV le and Chen Li had been in front and behind for many years. It was natural for all Chaozhou people to take over his position. Naturally, rich Chaozhou businessmen would help prepare the succession money.

 Chapter 16

    So at the beginning of this year, Yan Xiong changed his previous strategy of only embracing Liu Fu and Li Youmin''s thighs, frequently showed kindness to the forces of the Chaozhou Gang, and became the 426 red stick of fuyixing under the door of fuyixing, an old Chaozhou club. Through the relationship of community red sticks, he attracted other leaders of Chaozhou community, hoping to catch up with real Chaozhou leaders through those Jianghu leaders, Like Chu Yaozong.


    As long as he has money, it is not impossible for Yan Xiong to directly buy a position as a senior Sheriff of the police station. The problem is that Yan Xiong has no money. Even if he embezzles, demands bribes and receives black money every day, he will get more than thousands of Hong Kong dollars a month. Putting aside his daily expenses, he will save more than 10000 yuan a year. However, there is no more than 100000 or 200000 Hong Kong dollars in a position as a senior sheriff, so he doesn''t have to think about it, Only those big businessmen can get more than 100000 or 200000 Hong Kong dollars.


    Through Chao Yongyi''s Chen A-shi, Yan Xiong caught up with Chu Xiaoxin. However, the so-called relationship is just drinking, chatting and listening to music on weekdays. The relationship is far from reaching the position where Chu Xiaoxin and his old bean can help Yan Xiong pay more than 100000 yuan to buy a senior sheriff.


    Tonight, seems like an opportunity?


    Yan Xiong''s heart beat violently twice and his brain began to run at a high speed. He was wondering whether he could help Chu Xiaoxin fight this time tonight in exchange for Chu Yaozong''s return.


    "Brother Xiong, you are from Chaozhou and Wuyi. Don''t think too much about what to do. If you didn''t seize the opportunity last time, if you hesitate again this time, I''m afraid everyone will no longer regard you as your own family. If you want to do what, just open your mouth and the car is waiting outside." song TIANYAO looked at Yan Xiong''s face and didn''t need to understand Yan Xiong''s experience, Seeing that he was only in his thirties and had to be humble to such a dandy brother as Chu Xiaoxin, we know that he must have missed the team and didn''t get the support of Chaozhou chamber of Commerce.


    When Yan Xiong heard song TIANYAO''s words, his round face shook twice and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "ah Yao, right? OK, just bet on this shop again. I don''t believe that Yan Xiong is 33 years old and his luck has been low! You go to the villa area in the middle of Taiping mountain with me immediately!"


    "Ah Wei!" Yan Xiong shouted to the outside while tying the collar button.


    The agent named Ah Wei came in and said, "brother Xiong, what''s up?"


    Yan Xiong took out more than 200 yuan from his pocket, hesitated and looked at Song TIANYAO: "ah Yao, if you have cash, 300 yuan is good."


    Song TIANYAO took out his wallet, counted out 300 yuan and handed it to Yan Xiong. Yan Xiong added the 300 yuan together with his 200 yuan and patted it in Ah Wei''s hand:


    "You ask a bang to take the 500 yuan to the Lai Chi Kok Marine Police Division to find a ghost marine police named pan Yingshi, and ask him to arrange a marine police steam boat to wait for me at the central wharf. When he sees the money, he must give him the money first."


    When Ah Wei packed the money, Yan Xiong continued:


    "You go to the Lichi garden nightclub in person. You''ve seen Chu Xiaoxin Xinshao, haven''t you? Stay there. If Zhang Rongjin''s people want to take Xinshao, you''ll say that I, Yan Xiong, want Xinshao to stay and wait for me. Unless Zhang Rongjin arrives in person, even a senior Sheriff, don''t want to take Xinshao. What''s the matter, it''s up to me, Yan Xiong!"


    When he said these words, the expression on Yan Xiong''s face could be described as ferocious.


    "Do you want to inform brother Minyi..." Ah Wei wanted to say whether to tell Yan Xiong''s boss Li Minyou about it.


    Yan Xiong''s eyes were horizontal: "no! I''ll carry it myself!"


    After the order, Yan Xiong and song TIANYAO went downstairs together. Without nonsense, they directly crowded into the Ford: "Tsim Sha Tsui wharf, I want to cross the sea to Taiping mountain all night."


    At present, there is no cross harbour tunnel in Hong Kong. The traffic between Hong Kong Island and Kowloon depends on ships. At this time, it is late at night, and the Tianxing ferry has already shut down. If you want to cross the sea at night, you need to rely on the small sampans of various associations at the wharf. It is normal that the sampans are overturned by the wind and waves at night. Yan Xiong has no hesitation, Song TIANYAO couldn''t help looking at Yan Xiong more. At this time, Yan Xiong with gnashing teeth and firm eyes was obviously much better than Yan Tong, who was timid and greedy like a mouse in the film.


    The Ford car drove directly to the Tsim Sha Tsui wharf. After Yan Xiong got off, he did not care about his police identity. He stood on the wharf plank road and shouted directly at all kinds of small boats berthing and resting next to the plank road:


    "I''m old Fu 426 red stick Yan Xiong! Worship the sect leader Xun yuanlei. The flower name is Jinya Lei. It''s urgent in the Jianghu. I ask for a boat to cross the sea late at night. I don''t know what to call face to face. I''ll be rewarded in the future!"


    With these shouts, several fishing boats along the plank road hung up oil lamps, and a voice sounded on one of them: "I''m old Fu, old 49, Qian Rong, brother Xiong, right? Help from the same door, get on board without asking for return."


    Yan Xiong looked at Song TIANYAO and the two dozen boys behind him: "the wind is strong and the waves are fierce. Does ah Yao dare to go with me?"


    "I just want to help the boss solve his problems, which is far from enough." song TIANYAO said to Yan Xiong.


    Hearing that song TIANYAO promised to cross the sea with him, Yan Xiong stopped talking nonsense. He took out more than ten yuan of change from his pocket and walked towards the fishing boat. Song TIANYAO turned and looked at Yulan Kun: "Yulan Kun, brother Kun? Wait, if I fall into the water with bad luck, I''ll bother you to help me get it up."


    "I''m on the boat. I''m sure you won''t feed the sea dragon king." Yu Lan Kun said indifferently to song TIANYAO.


    Leaving the Ford and the driver waiting at the dock, four people got on the fishing boat. It was said to be a fishing boat. In fact, it was just a five meter long sampan equipped with an arch shed. In addition to the fuyixing member named Qian Rong, there were his wife and three children in the boat. At this time, Yan Xiong, song TIANYAO and rotten foal were crowded in the arch shed, Yu Lan Kun was also embarrassed to grab a place with women and children, so he stood outside the arch shed and looked at the dark sea against the wind and waves.


    "Brother Xiong, who are you going to see when you cross the sea at night?" song TIANYAO and Yan Xiong stood side by side on the boat and asked.


    Yan Xiong took a deep breath of the fishy air, spit it out heavily and said, "see brother mu, the first chief inspector of China in Hong Kong."


    It turned out that he was going to see Yao Mu who retired. Song TIANYAO didn''t understand Yao Mu and the relationship between Yan Xiong and Yao mu, so he just nodded and didn''t ask.


    But Yan Xiong seemed to feel that he didn''t spit out, and continued: "Brother Mu received 100000 yuan from me that year. He originally promised to hold me as a senior sheriff, but before he helped me fix it, he fell ill and retired. Things didn''t work out. I didn''t mention this money again. I should be filial to him. But tonight, I''m going to use the 100000 yuan owed by brother Mu to me on Xinshao."


    Song TIANYAO lowered his head, held the match, lit a cigarette, raised his head and spit out smoke from his mouth: "beautiful."

 Chapter 17

    Yao Mu is 56 years old this year. Although his eyes are not dazed and his ears are not deaf, he is too old to sing at night. In addition, he has fallen ill as a policeman these years, so the clock doesn''t go to bed at nine o''clock on time.


    Before the fall of Hong Kong, although there were no explicit regulations, only British people were qualified to live in the Taipingshan villa area where he lived. After Chongguang in Hong Kong, Yao Mu made great contributions to the Hong Kong Police Force with his life. After retirement, he was arranged by the director of the police force to buy the villa of xiufuton, the former director of the criminal investigation department and head of the Political Department of the Hong Kong Police Force.


    He was the first Chinese police officer in the whole Hong Kong police force to live in Taipingshan villa area.


    "Dingdong ~ dingdong ~" the switch bell installed at the door of the villa rang. Yao Mu was old and slept very shallow. In addition, he served as a policeman all the year round and was alert. Therefore, even across a yard, as soon as the doorbell rang, he vaguely heard it and sat up from his bed.


    The old wife next to him reluctantly opened her eyes and looked at Yao Mu sitting up: "what''s the matter?"


    "You sleep first, I''ll go to the bathroom." Yao Mu patted his wife gently, covered the quilt for each other and said.


    He has two wives. In his early years, he was greedy for young women. As he gets older, he remembers his wife better. Therefore, in the past two years after retirement, he spent most of his time living with his old husband and wife, and the second bedroom slept in another bedroom with his young son.


    Yao Mu himself went down to the ground wearing slippers and Nightgown, stood in front of the French window of the bedroom on the second floor, slightly opened the gap of the shutter and looked in the direction of the villa gate.


    Yao Mu recognized Yan Xiong standing outside the villa gate at a glance through the two lighted electric courtyard lamp posts at the villa gate.


    Of course, he has an impression of Yan Xiong. He is eye-catching and handles affairs neatly. The most important thing is that when Yan Xiong returned to Hong Kong and returned to the police force, he was the first Japanese occupation police to lean towards him.


    Later, he sent himself HK $100000 and wanted to ask himself to help him move to a senior sheriff''s position. He just didn''t wait for himself to arrange it. In that year, he retired in a hurry because his right leg was almost amputated.


    In fact, Yao Mu always remembers Yan Xiong''s 100000 yuan and what Yan Xiong did for himself. Unfortunately, Liu Fu was not promoted by himself. After he retired, he arranged for a military uniform to change to plain clothes, or an agent to be promoted to a detective. It''s no problem. However, if an detective was promoted to a senior sheriff, Yao mu, who had to pass the pass of inspector general Hua, was always worried that if Liu Fu refused, his face would not look good, so this matter was delayed. However, he was gratified that Yan Xiong never mentioned it when he visited himself every holiday in the past two years. It seemed that this had never happened.


    So when I saw Yan Xiong tonight, Yao thought on the Trojan horse that Yan Xiong must have encountered a really difficult thing. It seems that he is also ready to use 100000 yuan in this matter. Otherwise, he wants to open the door of his house late at night. If Yan Xiong didn''t give that 100000 yuan to himself before, would he be a little spy? Dare you ring your doorbell?


    However, Yao Mu decided to give Yan Xiong a chance, so he went out of the bedroom, slowly went downstairs, sat on the sofa in the living room in his pajamas, and said in a low voice:


    "Ah Fen, open the door."


    With Yao Mu''s command, the small room next to the living room immediately thought of the sound of hearing the clothes. However, for dozens of seconds, a woman in her forties, wearing a small, starched, ironed, straight Chinese white cloth jacket and a pair of black cloud gauze trousers, just stood there and gave people a clean feeling, At this time, while walking, he tied his long braid and waist into a bun behind his head and asked:


    "Sir, what''s up?"


    "The doorbell rings outside, why don''t you open the door?" Yao Mu said kindly to his maid.


    The maid looked at the door outside and said to herself and Yao mu, "if you come to quarrel with my master so late, you should let them stand outside and blow the wind."


    "People come to the door late at night when they have something urgent. Go and open the door. It''s a big deal. I''ll wait for them to come in and take a breath for you and scare them. Who makes them dare to make ah Fen sleep badly." Yao Mu said to the maid with a smile on his face.


    Ah Fen nodded, tied her head meticulously and put on a coat. Then she went out through the front yard of the villa, walked outside the gate, and asked Yan Xiong and song TIANYAO outside the iron gate:


    "Who are you looking for in the middle of the night?"


    "Sister Fen, it''s me. Yan Xiong of Yau Ma Tei police station will come every new year and festival. You forget me?" Yan Xiong said with a smile to the maid.


    The maid glanced at him: "there are so many police in Hong Kong. How can I remember coming here and making my master sleep in the middle of the night? If the master didn''t let me open the door, I''d be ready to let you stand here all the time to blow the wind."


    As she spoke, the maid took out the key from inside, unlocked a small door next to the gate, signaled several people to come in, and then she took the lead to go back to the living room.


    Seeing this, song TIANYAO was stunned and asked uncertainly:


    "Brother Xiong, what''s the identity of this elder sister?"


    "This is Muge''s self grooming maid. When Muge first joined the police force at the age of 13, she combed her head and worked as a helper at Muge''s house. Muge''s right leg was sick and painful. Even his wife was not allowed to touch it. If she touched it, she would be scolded. Only sister Fen could serve close. At the beginning, Muge was promoted to chief inspector Hua to hold a meeting for all the police leaders in Hong Kong. When she came out of home, she forgot to take medicine. As a result, she forgot to take medicine Before half of the meeting, sister Fen went in and put the painkillers in front of brother mu. Brother Mu hated others to disturb him. However, in front of sister Fen, she just shook her head and smiled bitterly and took the medicine. After that time, all the police leaders in Hong Kong knew that it was okay to provoke brother mu. If sister Fen was angry, it would be a big bang. "Yan Xiong slowed down and whispered to song TIANYAO: "So wait and go in. Don''t take sister Fen as an ordinary servant in a Shanghai family. This is a real housemaid. Now even if she is rich, it''s hard to invite her again."


    As Yan Xiong walked inside, he turned his head and looked at the two double red sticks that he was going to follow in. Although he didn''t speak, song TIANYAO knew what the other party was thinking, so he turned to rotten life Ju and Yu Lan Kun and said, "brother Ju, brother Kun, you are waiting outside."


    After all, after receiving song TIANYAO''s benefits before, the two didn''t insist and knew Yao Mu''s identity. People in his own gang are easy to disgust Yao mu, so as soon as song TIANYAO spoke, rotten life Ju said to song TIANYAO, "let''s smoke outside."


    "Hard work, you two." song TIANYAO smiled at them and followed Yan Xiong into Yao Mu''s living room.


    As soon as he stepped into the living room, song TIANYAO couldn''t help but exclaim. Wealth is indeed not divided into dynasties and regions. There is no TV, computer and Internet. For the poor, it may be boring, but for the rich, there will never be such a feeling.


    The antique decoration in the whole hall, all kinds of furniture made of superior wood, rare porcelain, precious carpets on the ground, sandalwood burning in the corner censer, record player, hand-held telephone, radio, mahjong table in the corner of the living room, I''m afraid if the poor come in, they will be smoked by the wealth distributed in the guest room!


    At this time, on the leather sofa in the living room, a haggard old man in his pajamas was looking sideways at Yan Xiong and song TIANYAO.


    Before Song TIANYAO could react, Yan Xiong next to him had trotted all the way to the sofa and stood at attention: "sir! Police officer spc775 Yan Xiong, report to you!"


    Yao Mu smiled and didn''t speak. Sister Fen, who came over with tea, looked at Yan Xiong and said angrily, "Why are you stupid? Yelling here in the middle of the night? Madam and young masters and young ladies don''t need to sleep? It''s really wrong to open the door for you to wake up and come in again."


    Yan Xiong immediately looked embarrassed and stared at Yao Mu at a loss.


    Yao Mu first hung Yan Xiong on the spot and said to sister Fen, "it''s none of your business here. Go back and have a rest. We''ll talk as quietly as possible."


    "Don''t say it''s too late. The doctor says you need to sleep more so that your body can be conditioned faster. Don''t drink the Pu''er tea on the table. Remember to drink the next cup of tea with chrysanthemum, honey and ginseng tablets when you are thirsty." sister Fen puts the tea on the tea table in front of the sofa. She speaks to Yao mu in her mouth, but looks at Yan Xiong next to her. The meaning is very obvious. Say something quickly, Don''t affect her master''s sleep quality.


    "I see." Yao Mu only said three words at last. After these three words, sister Fen turned and went back to her small room. She closed the door gently from the inside and made no noise.


    And Yan Xiong, from beginning to end, still kept the posture of standing at attention. Yao Mu waved to him: "OK, I have retired, so I don''t have to coax me with this set of actions and words, sit down and drink tea."


    "Now you are still the inspector Level Consultant of the Criminal Investigation Department of the Hong Kong Police Force. Even the chief inspector Hua will salute you when he sees you. I will certainly stand at attention and salute the inspector when I see you." Yan Xiong sat on the side of the sofa and said respectfully to Yao mu.


    This sentence is not Yan Xiong''s random boasting. Yao Mu retired early due to illness. In order to commend Yao Mu''s achievements and serve as an example to other Chinese police officers, the British promoted him to the inspector level and appointed him as an adviser to the Criminal Investigation Department of the Hong Kong Police Force.


    At that time, the inspector of the police force was already equivalent to the middle-level manager of the Hong Kong Police Force. For the British, promoting Yao Mu to the position of inspector was already the biggest reward for the Chinese. Before that, the middle-level managers, including inspectors, were all held by the British.


    At this time, although Liu Fu was known as chief inspector Hua and the first among Chinese police officers, his actual title was still the senior Sheriff of the police station. He could only be regarded as the highest post of Junior Police officers of the Hong Kong Police Force. Compared with Yao Mu''s inspector title, there was a trainee inspector in the middle.


    "Who is the young man over there?" Yao Mu ignored Yan Xiong''s flattery, looked at Song TIANYAO standing on the side of the sofa and asked.

 Chapter 18

    "This is Chu Xiaoxin''s secretary of Liheng firm. Chu Xiaoxin is the second son of Chu Yaozong, President of Chaofeng chamber of Commerce." Yan Xiong introduced song TIANYAO''s identity to Yao mu. Of course, song TIANYAO''s identity is not important. What matters is Chu Xiaoxin and Chu Yaozong standing behind song TIANYAO at this time.


    Yao Mu twisted a string of eighteen sons in his hand and nodded to song TIANYAO: "Secretary song, please sit down."


    "Thank you, brother mu." song TIANYAO sat down at the edge of the sofa and looked at Yao Mu and Yan Xiong.


    "Chu Xiaoxin caused trouble and provoked people in the police force, so you came to see me? People in their thirties still associate with that kind of Childe? Ah Xiong, you haven''t made progress in the past two years. He provoked Liu Fu''s people?" Yao Mu twisted his hands very slowly, twisting one in five or six seconds, but this sentence was not slow and hit the nail on the head.


    Song TIANYAO''s eyes showed admiration. When he first saw Yao mu, who looked a little haggard, he thought that the other party was just an old man who had been abandoned. It was just that there were old friends in the police force, and there was enough face in front of Liu Fu, Zhang Rongjin and even foreigners. However, Yao Mu''s words made song TIANYAO feel that, The person who can become the first chief inspector of China since the opening of Hong Kong as a port really has a vicious eye.


    Yao Mu only asked one question, that is, the identity of song TIANYAO.


    After Yan Xiong answered, Yao realized on the Trojan horse that Chu Xiaoxin had caused the trouble of the police force, and said it definitely. If he was a middle-aged man at his peak, it was not surprising to have such a reaction, but in front of a haggard old man, this reaction had to be admired.


    "The dry son of inspector jiulonghua Zhang Rongjin quarreled with the second childe of the Chu family because of a singer in Lichi garden." Yan Xiong truthfully said to Yao Mu: "the second childe of the Chu family and the members of the chaoyongyi Gang under the Chaofeng chamber of Commerce injured Zhang Rongjin''s dry son and a plainclothes."


    "Zhang Rongjin''s dry son?" Yao Mu repeated the word, looked at Yan Xiong and asked, "did Chu Xiaoxin say he was looking for you? Or did you just meet this opportunity and rely on it?"


    Yan Xiong gritted his teeth in his heart and said, "brother mu, I didn''t make progress and wanted to find a way. When I saw Chu Xiaoxin''s status, I took the initiative to lean on it."


    "As soon as you open your mouth, I know to tell lies. If you take the initiative to get up and take advantage of your smooth character, you won''t make things so passive. The reason why you say this to me is just to make me feel that you want to climb up, but you don''t have a chance. Once you had a chance, but you were delayed because of me. However, the second childe of the Chu family has an eye-catching mind and annoyed me Zhang Rongjin didn''t frighten him. He called out his father first, but contacted you. He played this chess well. As long as Chu Yaozong didn''t come forward, Zhang Rongjin didn''t dare to really touch the second son of the Chu family, the son of the president of Chaofeng chamber of Commerce. "Yao Mu didn''t politely, It directly exposed Yan Xiong''s little mind.


    Yan Xiong looked down awkwardly, but immediately raised his head again: "brother mu, I want to catch up with the Chu family now. I hope brother mu can help me point out a bright way."


    "Ming Lu, it''s easy. I''ll ask ah Fen to clean up the two guest rooms and you two to stay." Yao Mu took out a pipe from the mahogany box under the tea table, slowly filled with tobacco leaves and said.


    After Yao Mu said this, song TIANYAO subconsciously clenched his fist. He thought he had thought carefully for two generations, but he finally thought of one thing wrong. That is, he habitually brought some views of later generations on officials and superiors and subordinates into Hong Kong in the 1950s. Yao Mu clearly wanted to turn Zhang Rongjin into an unsolvable multiple-choice question.


    Yao Mu''s eyes keenly caught song TIANYAO''s small action of clenching his fist. He lit his pipe, took a sip, and looked at Song TIANYAO: "what does secretary song think of what I just said?"


    "What brother Mu said is not only brother Xiong''s bright road, but also a green cloud ladder for brother Xiong." song TIANYAO took a deep breath, deliberately showed an expression of admiration on his face, and said with emotion.


    Yao Mu laughed: "young man, interesting."


    Yan Xiong next to him didn''t react yet. He was smooth and good at communication, but his mind was not too flexible after all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t take refuge under LV lemen, who graduated at the same level. At this time, he saw that Yao Mu and song TIANYAO looked clear. Only he didn''t know the meaning of Yao Mu''s sentence, and didn''t care to be laughed at by Yao mu. He asked:


    "Brother mu, I''m stupid."


    "Let Secretary song tell you." Yao Mu reached out and picked up the cup of ginseng tea and said to Yan Xiong.


    Yan Xiong immediately looked at Song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO hesitated and finally said directly in front of Yao Mu: "Brother Mu said that we live here tonight, and people outside go back to report. Zhang Rongjin should have known about you helping brother Xin Shao. I''m afraid he already thought you would come to ask brother mu, so he waited for brother Mu''s call, but brother Mu didn''t call. He only asked people outside to go back and tell everyone that Yan Xiong, who helped Xin Shao, lived in brother Mu''s house tonight, and only With this sentence, Chu Huichang can pretend not to know, brother mu can pretend not to know, and you don''t show up. That letter has become a hot potato in Zhang Rongjin''s hand. He doesn''t dare to eat or throw it. He knows it''s hot, but he has to bite his teeth and bear it. "


    "But in the end, we have to solve this matter. Has Xinshao been held by Zhang Rongjin?" Yan Xiong asked.


    Song TIANYAO glanced at Yao mu, who was drinking tea, and continued: "If I were Zhang Rongjin, I would ask the president of Wuyi chamber of commerce how to go next. However, no matter how to deal with this matter, even if Wuyi chamber of Commerce helps Zhang Rongjin, Zhang Rongjin needs to speak first. Who does he speak to first? Chairman Chu? Chairman Chu will not see him, so it is to speak to brother mu, because you don''t show up at brother Mu''s house, But I don''t think brother Mu will see him. The president of Wuyi chamber of commerce can''t take the initiative to see President Chu. Wuyi chamber of Commerce will show up only after Zhang Rongjin invites our people out first. Then, President Chu, brother mu, which is the best one among you? Your brother Xiong, you are the detective of Yau Ma Tei police station and the subordinate of Li Minyou, so he can let Li Min You asked you to come out. You were showing up at that time and now. At that time, you represented Chu Xiaoxin. You can talk openly with Zhang Rongjin. It''s good. Chu Yaozong, President of Chaofeng chamber of Commerce, will remember your favor this time. Brother Mu gave you this opportunity. How to give you is to let you stay here tonight. "

 Chapter 19

    "How long has secretary song worked in Chu''s house?"


    After hearing song TIANYAO''s words, Yan Xiong was already happy and could not restrain himself. He didn''t care to speak again. All he thought about was whether the next development would be as song TIANYAO said. If so, Yao Mu let himself stay here for one night. It was really a green cloud ladder to Chu Yaozong.


    His face changed there. Yao Mu put down his tea cup and asked song TIANYAO.


    The young man in front of him has a flexible mind, a moderate tone, and a neutral mood, which makes Yao Mu very fond of him.


    "To be honest with brother mu, I saw Xinshao for the first time tonight." song TIANYAO smiled at Yao mu.


    Yao Mu was stunned: "the second son of the Chu family asked you to be his secretary the first time he met?"


    "I want to find a job, so I asked the waiter Chaofeng of Luyu teahouse to help me introduce a job. The waiter introduced Xinshao to me." song TIANYAO said to Yao Mu: "from 7:00 p.m. to 11:30 p.m., Xinshao and I have just known each other for four and a half hours."


    "The waiter of Luyu teahouse should spend a lot of money to set up this line for you. I heard that those Chaozhou villagers came to Hong Kong and entrusted the waiter of each teahouse to help introduce the construction. Many of them were just arranged to work as coolies in the factory or wharf because there were too few thank-you gifts." Yao Mu asked song TIANYAO with great interest.


    Yan Xiong over there has recovered from his ecstasy and can''t help looking at Song TIANYAO. The two double flower red sticks outside follow song TIANYAO. Now they need to go back to deliver the letter. Of course, song TIANYAO has to come out.


    "I''ll arrange the people outside to deliver the letter." song TIANYAO stood up and said to Yao Mu and Yan Xiong without waiting for Yan Xiong to speak.


    Out of the living room, song TIANYAO just got outside and leaned against the door. The rotten foal and Yu Lan Kun who were sleeping with their eyes closed immediately straightened up. Song TIANYAO walked up to them and said:


    "Please go back by yourself and send a message to Xinshao, so that Chao Yongyi can disperse. Don''t make trouble again. If Zhang Rongjin wants to take Xinshao away, follow him and ask Xinshao to be at ease. Zhang Rongjin won''t touch him. Just tell any policeman present that Yan Xiong lives at Yao Mu''s house tonight."


    "Ah Jubi, I can speak. Let him go back and send a message. The boss let us protect you. I''ll stay for the night." Yu Lan Kun said.


    Song TIANYAO pondered for a moment and said to Yu Lan Kun, "brother Kun, there are no guest rooms in it. Just stay..."


    "Said to stay outside. This is inspector general Hua''s home. No one will make trouble inside. I stay outside." Yu Lan Kun said coldly.


    Song TIANYAO is too lazy to take care of this rough man who has no interest at all. Rotten life Ju is much more pleasing to his eyes, so song TIANYAO smiles at rotten life Ju: "that''s hard, brother Ju."


    "It''s not hard, then I''ll go back to Lichi garden first." Lan Mingju turned and left. At this time, there was no rickshaw. He had to run to the central pier to cross the sea on his feet, and then take the Ford property parked at the Tsim Sha Tsui pier to return to Lichi garden in the north corner of Kowloon district.


    When he returned to the living room, sister Fen, the housemaid, had helped find two new bedding and led them to the guest room of the villa. It was not until he lay on the bed in the guest room that song TIANYAO remembered that when he went out, he seemed to say to his mother that he would not go home for dinner, but did not say he would not go home to sleep. Unfortunately, there was no telephone in the whole wooden house area, Otherwise, you can call Yao Mu''s house and let him know.


    After thinking about everything that happened tonight, song TIANYAO looked at the wallet that had been held down on the bedside table and smiled. So much money had been spent. If someone else changed it, it might hurt, but song TIANYAO was just the opposite. What was spent was called money. What was not circulating in his hand was called waste paper.


    Three thousand yuan is astronomical for the poor in the wooden house area. It is the money they have accumulated for several years. However, song TIANYAO is sure that he will go back with more money than three thousand yuan three days later.


    After a sleepy sleep, Yao Mu''s guest room was very comfortable in bed, so that song TIANYAO, who had been sleeping in his attic hard bed since his rebirth, felt that he had a good sleep for the first time and didn''t have to worry about mice or cockroaches moving around.


    Before the day was shining, he was woken up, opened his eyes and saw Yan Xiong staring at himself with bloodshot eyes.


    "Brother Xiong, it''s so early? You don''t knock when you enter other people''s rooms? You want to scare ghosts?"


    "I didn''t sleep all night. You''re right. If someone comes to me, open the window and look outside." Yan Xiong ignored song TIANYAO''s sarcasm with resentment and said directly.


    Song TIANYAO turned over and got up. He went to the shutter of the bedroom and opened the gap slightly. Sure enough, just opposite the door of the villa, two young plainclothes were squatting on the ground, holding their shoulders, holding cigarettes in their mouths and dozing off from time to time.


    It is in sharp contrast to the fish fence Kun who is leaning against the wall and has God in his eyes.


    Yan Xiong also opened the shutters next to song TIANYAO, looked at the two people outside and said: "That''s Li Minyou''s man. He arrived here at four o''clock in the morning and waited until now. At twelve o''clock last night, Zhang Rongjin called Muge''s house. Muge asked sister Fen to answer the phone and said that the master and guests had gone to bed. If there''s anything at dawn, it''s almost dawn now. When do you think we''ll go out to see them, ah Yao?"


    After Yao Mu and song TIANYAO played charades last night, before he knew it, Yan Xiong used to ask song TIANYAO about the whole thing.


    "Don''t worry. When brother Mu gets up, you should at least have breakfast with him. Thank brother mu for his hospitality last night before you leave. Since Zhang Rongjin couldn''t sit still and called last night, we shouldn''t be anxious and calm down. Brother Xiong, if you get the support of President Chu, Zhang Rongjin, an inspector Hua, has nothing to fear, just the amount of money , if you can buy a title of inspector Hua for 500000 yuan, you can also take that position for 600000 yuan. Most importantly, you can''t make President Chu feel that even a little bit has lost the face of Chaozhou people. We Chaozhou people have a strange temper. Even if we are a fragile egg, we also have the courage to hit a stone for face. Zhang Rongjin asked Li Minyou to arrange someone to see you, that is to say , chairman Chu already knew what happened last night, and because brother Mu came forward, he handed it over to you. What you represent now is the face of Chaozhou people. "Song TIANYAO said without delay, put down the shutters, went to the bedside table, picked up a cigarette and lit one.


    Things have come to this point. Although Yan Xiong bought this opportunity with HK $100000, song TIANYAO also knows that his name should have spread to Chu Yaozong.


    What kind of person Chu Xiaoxin is, Chu Yaozong knows best. He should know very well that his son didn''t come out last night. As for who went, it''s self-evident.


    If you do this, you can''t really get the job. Song TIANYAO thinks it''s better to work for another boss. Yao mu, who runs a watch shop and resells gold after retirement, is a good candidate. Anyway, the former chief inspector Hua is also very interested in himself.

 Chapter 20

    After having breakfast in Yao Mu''s villa and thanking Yao Mu again, song TIANYAO and Yan Xiong came out together.


    When sister Fen opened the door of the villa, the two young plainclothes guarding outside immediately stood up and walked towards Yan Xiong, shouting, "brother Xiong, brother min asked you to see him last night. If you don''t come out, let us stay here all the time. Our two brothers have been blowing the cold wind all night."


    Just then, Yao Mu''s driver drove out of the garage, parked outside the villa gate and said politely to Yan Xiong and song TIANYAO:


    "Brother Xiong, Secretary song, the master asked me to take you to the wharf by boat."


    "Hard work, two brothers. When I finish brother Mu''s explanation, I will go to see brother min immediately." Yan Xiong said to the two plainclothes lukewarm. After that, he got on the bus directly.


    The police should also be divided into factions. The two plainclothes in front of them are Li Minyou''s direct confidants. If it hadn''t happened before last night, Yan Xiong, an outsider in Chaozhou who leaned against Li Minyou, might have seen these two people smiling and handing cigarettes, and then followed each other to meet Si Minyou in a hurry. But now, he is from Chaozhou and Li Minyou is from Dongguan, If you want to be valued by Chaozhou people, you can no longer think of the word "both sides meet".


    Song TIANYAO asked Yu Lan Kun, who had been standing outside all night, to get on the bus together. When the three sat down, the car started and drove out of the villa steadily.


    In any case, the two plainclothes would not have the courage to stop Yao Mu''s car, so they shouted at the back of the car outside. After they didn''t get a response, they threw their cigarettes to the ground and scolded:


    "Street boy! After this time, let brother min send you to the factotum to work!"


    The car drove to the central wharf. At this time, the wharf was already in full swing. Countless strong men with bare upper bodies were waiting in line to load and unload the goods on the wharf. After Yan Xiong and Yu Lan Kun got off the bus, they didn''t care about the scene of these strong men working on the wharf, but song TIANYAO looked at the fierce but orderly coolies curiously.


    In the dock, there is no prefix and no big man, so you can''t find work. Now, these hundreds and thousands of coolies in front of song TIANYAO are all the main components of various underworld gangs. Future generations can''t see the picture of underworld elements working coolies.


    As soon as Yulan Kun and Yan Xiong appeared on the dock, someone came to say hello. Obviously, Yulan Kun is much more famous than Yan Xiong at the dock. Yulan Kun is a double flower red stick of Chao Yongyi, and it is the largest smuggling dock guarded by Chao Yongyi. The boss of Saigong dock may be more dignified than inspector general Hua in the eyes of Jianghu people at various docks in Hong Kong, Although Yan Xiong is also known as Fu Yixing''s 426 red stick, he has not participated in many Gang affairs. Only some small leaders of Fu Yixing on the wharf have seen him.


    "Brother Xiong, Secretary song, ah Kun." Lan Mingju was still dressed up last night. With a smile on his face, he jumped down from a container at the wharf and said hello from a distance: "brother Shi asked me to come out early to supervise the work, mainly to wait for brother Xiong and Secretary song."


    With these words, Yan Xiong walked quickly in front of the three people. Yan Xiong said noncommittally. Yu Lan Kun smiled with each other, while song TIANYAO smiled and said to LAN Mingju: "brother Ju worked hard last night. Brother Ju is responsible for Chao Yongyi''s brother at this wharf?"


    "Just take some fellow brothers to make a living. Ah Yi, go to the account room of Liheng firm at the wharf and inform brother ten, brother Xiong and Secretary song that they have returned." rotten Mingju said to a little brother nearby, who immediately ran to deliver the letter.


    Rotten life Ju accompanied Yan Xiong and song TIANYAO to walk slowly outside the wharf. At this time, a surprised voice sounded on a cargo ship not far away: "brother Yao?"


    Song TIANYAO turned his face and found that his cousin Zhao Wenye was unloading with other coolies on the cargo ship naked. At this time, he saw himself passing here and shouted indefinitely.


    "Ah ye? Come here." song TIANYAO remembered that his cousin, who had been playing since childhood, started working with a big man at the central wharf, so he hooked his fingers at Zhao Wenye and let the other party jump ashore.


    Zhao Wenye first said hello to other companions on the ship, and then jumped to the shore flexibly. At this time, he saw song TIANYAO in a straight suit and saw that there were three companions standing beside song TIANYAO. Zhao Wenye didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The three people standing with song TIANYAO all know Zhao Wenye, who works at the central wharf all the year round. Chao Yongyi Shuanghua red stick rotten life horse, Chao Yongyi Shuanghua red stick fish LAN Kun, Fu Yixing red stick bad guy Xiong, especially rotten life horse, is his top master. In other words, the big man Zhao Wenye is now working with is just a little brother of rotten life horse.


    "It''s best to just see you. After you finish work today, remember to go to my house. My mother said to help you cook soup." song TIANYAO took out a handkerchief from his suit pocket and handed it to Zhao Wenye: "wipe your sweat."


    "Oh." Zhao Wenye took the handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his face at will. He wanted to ask his cousin why he was rejected by the police school yesterday. Today, he appeared at the wharf in the dress of a foreign firm manager and brought three red stick bosses together, but he didn''t know how to ask.


    Finally, song TIANYAO took out most of the remaining three or five packs of cigarettes from his pocket and photographed them in Zhao Wenye''s hand: "go to work. Don''t let the brothers be dissatisfied. Trouble you then. Talk when you go to my house for soup in the evening."


    "Oh." Zhao Wenye said two words to song TIANYAO when he got ashore, and then climbed back to the cargo ship to work.


    When Zhao Wenye returned to the ship and the four people continued to walk outside the wharf, LAN Mingju asked song TIANYAO, "Secretary song, do you know the young boy just now?"


    "My first cousin, who grew up with me, heard that he started work with the boss at the wharf recently." song TIANYAO said to lanmingju.


    Rotten life Ju responded with a smile of embarrassment on his face, but his heart sank slightly. The cargo ship was the cargo ship of a commercial firm under Chaofeng chamber of Commerce. Chao Yongyi was always responsible for the loading and unloading business. Song TIANYAO''s cousin started work on this ship, which showed that he was Chao Yongyi''s brother, but Chao Yongyi had thousands of brothers on the wharf. Rotten life Ju had no impression of Zhao Wenye for a moment.


    Song TIANYAO is the Secretary of Chu Xiaoxin, the second young master of the Chu family. His direct cousin works as a coolie at the wharf, but is it Chao Yongyi''s coolie? Rotten life Ju feels that the most important thing now is not to take Yan Xiong and song TIANYAO to meet his boss Chen A10, but to come back immediately after they are sent away and change song TIANYAO''s cousin to a comfortable position first, otherwise if the guy says to song TIANYAO that he has worked hard all day and the boss has a lot of water, it will be in trouble.

 Chapter 21

    Li Minyou was gnashing his teeth walking around his office. He threw cigarette butts all over the floor.


    Since the early morning of last night, he was woken up by Zhang Rongjin by phone. He told him to scrape Yan Xiong out.


    Li Minyou rushed to Yau Ma Tei police station from his home and asked many of his subordinates who didn''t know where Yan Xiong was going or why Zhang Rongjin was angry. Finally, Li Minyou called Zhang Rongjin, a close confidant who had a good relationship with him. Only then did he know that Chu Yaozong''s second son of Chaozhou chamber of Commerce injured Zhang Rongjin''s dry son in Lichi nightclub, and his subordinates looked at Yan Xiong, Unexpectedly, Zhang Rongjin had a hard top and roasted Zhang Rongjin on the fire.


    After understanding the whole story, if Yan Xiong stands in front of Li Minyou at this time, Li Minyou takes out a gun and shoots Yan Xiong dead.


    Pu, your mother''s Yan Xiong! Head to offend Zhang Rongjin?


    For Yan Xiong, Li Minyou thinks he is good. A Chaozhou person who is not valued by Chaozhou Hakka people, he takes refuge in himself, a Dongguan person. Li Minyou gives Yan Xiong responsibility for a quarter of the smoke shops and flower stalls on the oil-water land of Youma land. Although the white powder stalls and gambling stalls with more oil-water are in other hands, for a foreigner who takes refuge, Li Minyou feels that he already thinks highly of Yan Xiong. As a result, Yan Xiong offends Zhang Rongjin without telling himself?


    Everyone in the police force pays attention to giving face to each other. Don''t say that Zhang Rongjin is Li Minyou''s immediate boss at this time. Even if Li Minyou''s real boss and now chief inspector Liu Fu, I''m afraid if he arranges some operations in Kowloon District, he will say hello to Zhang Rongjin in advance.


    How much courage did Yan Xiong have? You think you can offend Zhang Rongjin by relying on Yao mu, who has retired, and pit yourself by the way?


    In Li Minyou''s impression, Yan Xiong has always been a kind and eye-catching man. He hasn''t used such a time when he doesn''t understand the world.


    This is the street! When he gets back to the police station! Send him directly to the factotum!


    Li Minyou is ruthless in his office. Unfortunately, he has been waiting until dawn last night to find Yan Xiong''s two men. Looking at the wall clock in the room, it''s already eight o''clock in the morning. Li Minyou thinks that Zhang Rongjin secretly arranged someone to kill Yan Xiong. You know, there are many associations in Wuyi chamber of Commerce behind Zhang Rongjin, It''s easy to find someone to do a spy quietly.


    Thinking of this, Li Minyou increasingly feels that what he thinks is very reasonable. A small detective in Chaozhou dares to provoke inspector Hua in Jiulong district. Zhang Rongjin is likely to be moved to kill. If so, his men will spare a detective seat. Which one should he give himself?


    Just then, there was a knock on the door outside. Li Minyou stood up straight and said to come in. He was sent to find Yan Xiong''s two men, who walked in dejected.


    Li Minyou asked, "where''s Yan Xiong?"


    "Brother min, Yan Xiong lived at Yao Mu''s house last night. Early this morning, he took Yao Mu''s car to the central wharf. When we caught up with him, Chen A10 and more than a dozen of Chao Yongyi''s men had welcomed them to Liheng firm." a plainclothes man said with hate: "Yan Xiong also said that he would come back to see you after Yao Mu''s orders."


    "Pu, your mother''s Yan Xiong!" Li Minyou slammed the cigarette in his hand to the ground, sparks and soot splashed: "listen to Yao mu? OK! I''ll let you take off your skin to serve Yao Mu!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Minyou was furious, song TIANYAO and Yan Xiong were in the account room of Liheng firm at the pier in central. Of course, it was impossible for Chu Yaozong to see their two small roles. They were uncle en, the old housekeeper of the Chu family, sitting in the front of the account room. At the age of 52, they were dressed in silk clothes and kindly entertained song TIANYAO and Yan Xiong to drink tea.


    Although he is only the housekeeper of the Chu family, song TIANYAO looks at Yan Xiong''s groveling posture around him. If he is not present, this guy may be able to kneel down and worship his godfather.


    Song TIANYAO really guessed Yan Xiong''s idea. Yan Xiong confirmed that if song TIANYAO was not here, only uncle en and himself were left. He was really ready to kneel down and recognize a godfather. In this way, uncle en spoke in front of Chu Yaozong. There was a Chaozhou native Yan Xiong who was righteous and most willing to help Chaozhou villagers. Unfortunately, he was only in his thirties.


    Maybe Chu Yaozong didn''t blink, so he threw more than 100000 or 200000 yuan to Yan Xiong and asked him to climb up one and a half levels.


    He is not qualified to worship Chu Yaozong as a godfather, but he can be the Godson of the Chu family housekeeper.


    "Brother Xiong bothered about Master Xin. The master said that I must thank brother Xiong afterwards..." Uncle en sat in his position with a tea lamp and said to Yan Xiong with a smile.


    Yan Xiong quickly put down the tea lamp and stood up. He said to Uncle en with a serious face: "Uncle en, Xinshao thinks highly of me and supports me many times. If you still say thank you, it''s really hitting me in the face. Where I dare to be called brother Xiong by you in front of you, just call me a Xiong. I''m not a messenger and I''m from Chaozhou. Xinshao has an accident. I''m duty bound to stand up as a Chaozhou person."


    "Brother Xiong..." Uncle en took a sip of tea and nodded. He wanted to continue talking. Yan Xiong immediately interrupted and corrected uncle en:


    "Uncle en, if you call me brother Xiong again, I''ll turn around and go."


    "OK, I''ll call you ah Xiong, ah Xiong. Xinshao is still in the Kowloon police station. I arranged my servants to visit the Kowloon police station this morning. Although Xinshao rested in the inspector''s office of the police station and was not wronged, he can''t always be detained there. I don''t know what you''re going to do next?" Uncle en looked at Yan Xiong, Asked without delay.


    Yan Xiong was stunned on the spot. He obediently came to Liheng firm at central wharf early in the morning to hear Chu Yaozong''s views on this matter and what to do next. As long as Chu Yaozong explained, Yan Xiong would try his best to do it no matter how difficult it was. It doesn''t matter if he really broke his face with Zhang Rongjin.


    But now uncle en asked him what to do next. When his mind turned, Yan Xiong immediately said:


    "Ah Hsiung will do whatever uncle en tells you. I''ll do it safely."


    Uncle en smiled: "ah Xiong, the difficulty is that the master didn''t explain it. After listening to the story last night, the master drank a cup of tea and went to bed. Before going to bed, he only said one word and asked young master Xin to clean up his hands."


    "Let Chu Xiaoxin clean up his hands?" Yan Xiong thought about this sentence. Chu Xiaoxin has been detained in Zhang Rongjin''s territory. Although he will not be lynched passively, he has limited his freedom. How can he deal with his hands.


    Song TIANYAO, who had been silent for a long time, gently exhaled, stood up from the seat next to him, smiled at Uncle en and said:


    "I see, uncle en, Xinshao told me his thoughts last night."

 Chapter 22

    Uncle en looked at Song TIANYAO. He already knew his identity last night. Chu Xiaoxin invited the Secretary for Likang firm to avoid trouble. At this time, seeing song TIANYAO speak, uncle en nodded: "ah Yao, what are you going to do with this matter? It''s convenient to tell me. I can go back and tell the master."


    "The two young people are jealous of women. Xin Shao took out two thousand yuan. Zhang Rongjin''s dry son also stood up for two thousand yuan. It starts with two thousand Hong Kong dollars and women, and ends with two thousand Hong Kong dollars and women." song TIANYAO said to Uncle en: "this matter, Xin Shao said, just leave it to brother Xiong to help him outside."


    Yan Xiong''s eyes on the side can''t wait to stare to the ground. Two thousand Hong Kong dollars? Dismiss Zhang Rongjin?


    Moreover, the latter sentence should be left to himself. Song TIANYAO must have lied casually. If Chu Xiaoxin really said so, he should have told himself last night.


    "Oh? Young Master Xin has already told me, so I''m relieved. The master asked the kitchen to cook Laohuo soup early in the morning to let young master Xin go home to drink at night. Please tell young master Xin that the master told him not to drink outside tonight and go home to drink soup at seven o''clock on time." Uncle en looked at Yan Xiong and glanced at Song TIANYAO: "Then I won''t keep ah Hsiung for tea. When you finish this, I''ll set up a table for the master in Guangzhou restaurant to express my gratitude?"


    "No, no, uncle en, you''re busy first. Ah Yao and I go to see young master Xin first." Yan Xiong saw Uncle en''s intention to see off the guests. He quickly stood up and said goodbye to Uncle en, and looked at Song TIANYAO with his eyes, worried that song TIANYAO would not go out with himself at this time.


    Fortunately, song TIANYAO didn''t leave him. After calling uncle en to leave, he came out with Yan Xiong. As soon as he left the account room, Yan Xiong grabbed song TIANYAO''s wrist:


    "Two thousand yuan? Ah Yao, I know how to clean up my hands with two thousand yuan! Xinshao is Zhang Rongjin''s son, not the waiter of the nightclub!"


    "Otherwise, do you think chairman Chu will ask Uncle en to tell you that he will give you thirty or fifty thousand Hong Kong dollars and let you carry his sign to wind the scenery?" song TIANYAO slowly opened Yan Xiong''s hand and said with a smile: "if that''s true, why should the limelight give you? A Chu family can do it well with enough money. Why are you?"


    Yan Xiong scratched his hair hard and looked at Song TIANYAO: "ah Yao, Chu Huichang didn''t say to let me finish with 2000 yuan. You spoke first. It''s probably what you wanted to say after blocking uncle en."


    "Look at you, it''s obvious that you deceive yourself. Do you believe that President Chu will give you 180000? Don''t dream." song TIANYAO said to Yan Xiong: "If you take care of this, President Chu can remember your name. In the future, you need to take care of the ghost guy''s money for your promotion. Maybe he has a chance to pay for it for you, but if he takes the money or doesn''t need you to solve this matter this time, it will be your misfortune. It shows that President Chu is not prepared to ignore you and treat you as his own family in Chaozhou. He won''t give you anything and money this time You, the sign doesn''t give you, but it gives you a chance. If you do this well, it means you''re from Chaozhou. Do you understand? "


    "Are all businessmen so complicated?" Yan Xiong listened to song TIANYAO''s words. He couldn''t help complaining in a low voice: "I''m from the Jianghu. Where can I think so much? Of course, I''ll do what the rich told me to do. Headache. Hey, ah Yao, you have an eye-catching mind and see everything clearly. Help?"


    "Say it with your mouth. Don''t even give me a cigarette. Zhong wants me to help?" song TIANYAO said with a smile to Yan Xiong.


    Yan Xiong took out his cigarette and handed it to song TIANYAO. He rarely helped song TIANYAO light it: "you help me this time. It doesn''t matter if I invite you to smoke forever."


    "It''s simple. Zhang Rongjin wants face. Now the situation is that it''s still just a matter of jealousy. It''s just Zhang Rongjin''s face. Chu Huichang isn''t going to show up, Yao Mu isn''t going to open air, and there''s someone who can make Zhang Rongjin feel like he has face?" song TIANYAO took a cigarette, looked at the coolies working on the wharf in the distance, and asked.


    "Liu Fu..." Yan Xiong blurted out.


    Song TIANYAO looks at Yan Xiong and blinks: "Brother Xiong, it''s really not easy for you to sit on the target today. If I were your boss, I wouldn''t do it for you. Liu Fu came from Zhang Rongjin''s boss. Instead, you were supposed to mediate contradictions. Then your boss appeared in front of you. Would you feel that he oppressed people with power and asked Liu Fu to come forward, and things would get worse and worse, not to mention your identity, Can you invite Liu Fu? "


    "Hey! Don''t play charades at this time. You heard uncle en''s words. President Chu wants to return home before seven o''clock. Now it''s eight o''clock in the morning, and there are less than twelve hours left." Yan Xiong ignored song TIANYAO''s ridicule and hurried.


    "Of course, it''s Li Jusheng." song TIANYAO said to Yan Xiong, "Zhang Rongjin is in charge of Kowloon district and Li Jusheng is in charge of Hong Kong Island. They are at the same level. Of course, you need to find detective Hua who can talk to him on an equal footing. Although Li Jusheng is not from Chaozhou, his wife is from Chaozhou, which is also his own family. It''s most normal to appear."


    "Ah Yao, I can''t see you don''t mix in the police force, but you know so much about the police force?" Yan Xiong suddenly realized after listening to it and asked song TIANYAO in surprise.


    Song TIANYAO curled his lips: "I almost wore a military uniform to be a bad guy. At that time, of course, I had to prepare enough homework to understand the police leaders in various regions, so that I could be assigned to that region after graduation."


    "Li Jusheng doesn''t have any friends on weekdays. Li Jusheng is backed by the ghost guy. His old qualification is older than Yao Mu''s qualification. He will retire in one year at most. However, this people''s Congress doesn''t have the ability, but he listens to the ghost guy most."


    "Li Jusheng wants to make a profit before retirement and collect money to do things, like talking to Zhang Rongjin about having money for tea. He should be most interested."


    "OK! Believe you, I''ll borrow your profits!" Yan Xiong made up his mind and said.


    Song TIANYAO frowned: "borrow your money? Brother Xiong, you don''t have any savings?"


    "There are always thousands of yuan, but you just want to invite an inspector from Hong Kong Island China?"


    "You are really honest, Bao Qingtian." song TIANYAO rolled his eyes: "I remember you said you were a fuyixing red stick. Is it true?"


    "I''m the leader of the sect. Fu Yixing is the golden tooth thunder in the hall. I''m the second brother who passed the pass. I gave Hong Ying a red stick behind my back. If it''s fake, I''ll replace Fu Yixing''s four, two or six red sticks." Yan Xiong said to song TIANYAO when he heard that song TIANYAO doubted his Jianghu identity.


    "What kind of expensive profits do you go to see Fu Yixing''s hall? It''s no safer to borrow money from the guild than to borrow usury?"

 Chapter 23

    "Although I paid tribute to Lao Fu''s golden tooth thunder as a boss, I haven''t helped Lao Fu. At most, when Lao Fu''s brother was caught in a crime and needed help to find a head and replace the dead ghost, I just said a word." Yan Xiong looked at Song TIANYAO in some trouble.


    He is indeed the red stick of fuyixing''s guild. His brothers call him cha Laoxiong, but he has nothing to do with most of fuyixing''s people, including his own boss. At first, he just wanted to get a place in the Jianghu so that he could win over various forces in Chaozhou, so he joined fuyixing and joined his boss Jin Yalei, I only watch it once every new year and festival.


    Holding a cigarette, song TIANYAO pointed to coolies in the distance: "what business does fuyixing do?"


    "Of course, pornography, gambling and drugs are all done, and the most is white powder." Yan Xiong looked in the direction of song TIANYAO and said.


    Song TIANYAO ordered some sweaty coolies with his hand: "There will be no shortage of money and territory in the white powder business. You can tell the boss Jin Ya Lei directly. If you can help President Chu deal with the trouble this time, you should be promoted to senior sheriff in a while. Although you can''t be detective Hua, there is still no problem in managing a police station, such as Yau Ma Tei police station, Sham Shui Po police station, Tai O police station, Wanchai police station... So many police stations, all of them It''s from the site. If you become a sheriff, you will get the most benefits. As for the community, the powder stall will soon open all over your site. Now you can get thirty or twenty thousand. It''s just a little fun. If you can sit in the hall, you won''t be stingy. What''s more, if you take president Chu''s line, Fu Yixing can also divide a site on the wharf and collect some coolies to join the guild. There are many benefits. "


    "What if my boss doesn''t want to do?" Yan Xiong still hesitated, because his feelings with his boss are far less intimate than Yao mu, but walking outside with the sign of Fu Yixing.


    Song TIANYAO flicked the ash and said to Yan Xiong, "if you don''t, it''s not too late for you to borrow usury when he doesn''t. I''ll talk to you. You go to get the money and ask Li Jiusheng. I''ll see Xinshao at the Kowloon police station."


    As he spoke, he stepped forward to leave. Yan Xiong grabbed song TIANYAO:


    "Hey, you haven''t told me how it is today. Let Li Jiusheng go directly to the Kowloon police station?"


    Song TIANYAO said to him, "this kind of thing doesn''t need me to make it clear. Brother Xiong, find the best restaurant and put dozens of tables on it. All the people of Chao Yongyi and Zhang Rongjin are invited to the scene. Let Li Jusheng be a peacemaker and let Xinshao apologize to Zhang Rongjin''s dry son and compensate 2000 yuan."


    "The character of Xinshao, you should know very well that he will apologize to others?"


    "Yes, I''ll let him talk, but his apology and two thousand yuan are not enough to suppress Zhang Rongjin''s anger. He must send out the fire and carry Zhang Rongjin''s anger less for the letter?" song TIANYAO looked at Yan Xiong with fixed eyes and captured the expression on Yan Xiong''s face.


    Yan Xiong pointed to his face with his finger: "can''t it be me?"


    Song TIANYAO nodded and said in a positive tone: "It''s you. You''ve hated Li Minyou and supported Zhang Rongjin. Even if you don''t speak directly today, you don''t have to feel comfortable in Li Minyou in the future. So it''s better for Zhang Rongjin to stand up and make amends at the banquet today. In other words, you have eyes and don''t know Taishan. You''re willing to transfer yourself to wear military uniforms to guard the pond and give a place to explore the target to Zhang Rongjin''s dry son. Zhang Rongjin is most suitable to get angry with you , although he can''t believe much, he can save his face by making friends who can believe little and compensating his dry son with your position. The final result is that the Chu family has no influence. Zhang Rongjin''s face is found back. You go to the pond and wait for president Chu to speak and spend money to help you break a way. "


    Yan Xiong''s head "buzzed" and felt black in front of him. He stared at Song TIANYAO: "did you think about it last night and finally use me to carry Zhang Rongjin''s anger!"


    He can offend Zhang Rongjin, Wuyi Gang, and even his boss for Chu Xiaoxin. He also wants to live after today. He won''t have a good life in the police force, but he never thought that song TIANYAO wanted to let himself lose his spy position and wear his uniform to guard the pond again!


    It''s easy to say that if you really want to guard the pond, you have no gray income. You only have a salary of 120 yuan a month. Moreover, you are located in the countryside and the transportation is inconvenient. Most of the relationships you maintain now may be cut off with the transfer to the pond! After all, if you go to the countryside with high mountains and far rivers, you can''t think of coming back to Yau Ma Tei every day unrealistic.


    "Yes." song TIANYAO didn''t hide anything and frankly admitted: "someone must stand up and explain to Zhang Rongjin about what happened last night. Brother Xiong''s identity is more appropriate. I think so from the moment I asked Xinshao about his friend in the police force last night and he mentioned your name."


    "Jump on the street! Pit me? If I go to the countryside! What if Chu Yaozong forgets my favor!" Yan Xiong immediately grabbed song TIANYAO''s collar! His eyes obviously showed a red trend, not to cry, but to be angry and ready to go crazy!


    Song TIANYAO looked back at Yan Xiong without any fear: "Brother Xiong, things have come to this point. Do you have any choice? To take a step back, Chu Yaozong forgot your kindness, and Chu Xiaoxin won''t forget it. You go to the countryside for a few months and buy you another spy. It''s nothing more than tens of thousands of yuan. For Chu Xiaoxin, it''s easy to change you from the countryside to another police station for a month or two. You just have a few months to fix it But if you don''t do so now, Yao Mu''s favor has been returned to you. Uncle En will also tell Chu Yaozong that you can settle the matter. If you leave at this time, I''m afraid the end will be worse than death. Think clearly. I''ll go first. "


    Yan Xiong stood in the same place and let song TIANYAO shake off his hand to pick up the collar. When song TIANYAO had taken five or six steps, Yan Xiongcai powerlessly turned his head and shouted to song TIANYAO:


    "Can you choose to stay in Yau Ma Tei police station, even if it''s a factotum?"


    "The more you fall now, the higher the Chu family will hold you when they think of you in the future. As far as I know, Li Jiusheng will retire more than a year later. When he retires, naturally there will be a senior sheriff to take his seat. If you take advantage of the situation today to build up Li Jiusheng''s relationship and let him see the relationship between you and the Chu family, he may not be able to climb after more than a year To the position of senior sheriff. "Song TIANYAO stopped and turned around, smiled at Yan Xiong and said," good luck, brother Xiong, I won''t pit you. "


    With that, song TIANYAO turned around with a smile and walked freely along the wharf.

 Chapter 24

    Yan XIONGDING stayed where he was, looked at Song TIANYAO''s back, and wanted to rush up and punch song TIANYAO several times.


    If he can''t see song TIANYAO''s mind now, he might as well pull out his eyes!


    Yes, he bore Zhang Rongjin''s anger on behalf of Chu Xiaoxin. The Chu family must remember his kindness, but what about song TIANYAO? After Zhang Rongjin sent him to guard the pond in the countryside, song TIANYAO was the one who benefited the most! He didn''t need to bear hardships and pay like himself, so he became Chu Xiaoxin''s confidant! Chu Yaozong should know that his son Chu Xiaoxin will not be careful and do all this!


    Song TIANYAO may become a talent recognized by Chu Yaozong overnight!


    Is this really a game of chess that a young man under the age of 20 can play? Pity yourself. At last, song TIANYAO opened the chess face. Only then did he know that he was willing to walk the road step by step according to his idea! What''s more terrible is that up to now, it''s impossible to quit!


    Where on earth did Chu Xiaoxin find such a secretary who not only ate people without spitting bones, but even smiled when eating people!


    Holding his hand on the pistol at his waist, Yan Xiong didn''t even have the courage to pull it out to frighten song TIANYAO. He was doomed to guard the pond. Even if he didn''t say his position today, Li Minyou wouldn''t let him go. He had to wait until the Chu family remembered him and transferred his money back. If he tore his face with song TIANYAO today, I''m afraid he would use song TIANYAO''s mental means, I don''t have to transfer back to the city all my life.


    One by one, one by one, starting from last night, standing on the dock at this time, Yan Xiong thought more and more that his back was cold. How could he be played by such a young man? First, he used Xinshao to hook his greed. Finally, he had to use his greed to force himself to finish the last move.


    Especially song TIANYAO''s last words, I won''t pit you.


    Indeed, if song TIANYAO didn''t say it and waited until he had arranged everything, he would have been unable to withstand the blow and shot himself at that time.


    "Talent..." Yan Xiong bit his lips hard, squeezed out these three words from his teeth, didn''t stop, and rushed to the entrance of fuyixing hall. Now that it''s a foregone conclusion, life and death should follow the chess set by song TIANYAO. If you don''t go, you''ll die, go, and there''s hope.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I''m back." Uncle en stood outside the study of Chu''s villa and said carefully to Chu Yaozong, who was standing in the study practicing calligraphy.


    He took the opportunity to speak very well. It was just a moment after Chu Yaozong wrote a poem that he began to speak.


    Chu Yaozong straightened up in front of the book case, but did not put down his brush. He appreciated the line of running script he had just written. He said, "come in and have a cup of tea, uncle en."


    Uncle en stepped into the study with a slight movement and stood two steps away from the right back of Chu Yaozong:


    "Master, I have seen song TIANYAO and Yan Xiong."


    As Chu Yaozong spoke, he leaned down and continued to write on the bookcase. He asked, "in your opinion, did song TIANYAO or Yan Xiong think of the handwriting last night?"


    "Sir, I''m afraid that Secretary song, who was invited by young master Xin, came out last night. I don''t think Yan Xiong''s mind is too eye-catching. Although he is eager and wants to lean over, he is just an echo. On the contrary, what song TIANYAO said makes me quite confused." Uncle en stood behind and whispered.


    "Oh?" Chu Yaozong turned around after hearing uncle en''s words and asked as if he was interested.


    It''s not easy for a smart man like his housekeeper to say "doubt". Although uncle en is known as the housekeeper of the Chu family, the Chu family has today''s status among Chaozhou people in Hong Kong. Uncle en is also one of the meritorious heroes along the way with Chu Yaozong. In those years, the old housekeeper made delivery and handed over accounts at the risk of pirates, It is not too much to say that he is Chu Yaozong''s true confidant.


    Uncle en repeated what song TIANYAO said to Chu Yaozong: "he said that it started with two thousand Hong Kong dollars and a woman, and it ended with two thousand Hong Kong dollars and a woman. Yan Xiong can solve this matter. Sir, I can''t figure out how Yan Xiong can use two thousand Hong Kong dollars to calm Zhang Rongjin''s anger."


    Chu yaozongli pondered for a moment and smiled: "Song TIANYAO''s words are very clear, but in front of Yan Xiong, I''m sorry to say it directly. He''s going to use Yan Xiong as a scapegoat and let Zhang Rongjin vent his anger. He said that two thousand Hong Kong dollars is just two thousand yuan for medical expenses. I''m afraid it would cost at least twenty or thirty thousand yuan to set up a banquet and invite a middleman. These money must be from Yan Xiong, and finally let Yan Xiong give up his position Come out and give Zhang Rongjin''s dry son. This is the real compensation. In a word, ah Xin, the Secretary, has planned to find a suitable scapegoat for ah Xin since last night. Then Yan Xiong, a frustrated Chaozhou detective, thought it was an opportunity to catch up with the Chu family, recklessly bumped into him and was taken step by step by song TIANYAO. I''m afraid he still doesn''t know He has become a substitute for the dead. "


    "For the dead? Is Yan Xiong willing?" Uncle en raised his eyes to Chu Yaozong: "after all, he is a spy now, and he is still in the Yau Ma Tei police station with plenty of oil and water."


    Chu Yaozong smiled at his housekeeper in a relaxed tone: "Now, what can he do if he doesn''t want to? He foolishly broke out his relationship with Yao mu. He hated Li Minyou and hardtop Zhang Rongjin. If he doesn''t follow the current chess path, he won''t live until tomorrow. If he follows song TIANYAO''s chess path, the Chu family still needs to remember his favor. After all, ah Xin lost Zhang Rongjin''s face, and Yan Xiong carried it for ah Xin with his own future Once, I didn''t give him some benefits. Later, people will say that we Chu family don''t talk about friendship. Ah Xin was lucky. He really found a talent. This chess game was really beautiful. From beginning to end, he didn''t use the Chu family or pay money. He was caught by his empty teeth. He lost money and his position. Maybe he will be grateful to him in the future. "


    "My Lord, would you like to meet him tonight? Since he is a talent, he should put it beside him rather than in Likang..." Uncle en observed Chu Yaozong''s face and said carefully.


    Chu Yaozong waved his hand: "No, I can''t take away ah Xin''s luck. Although ah Xin can''t do anything, having such a song TIANYAO help him clean up his hands also saves me a lot of trouble. I''m afraid that the boy is waiting for me to see him now. Let him stay and eat with ah Xin in the evening. The Chu family is not afraid of ambitious people with a different surname. They''re afraid that they don''t have such people under their hands People. "


    "Yes, sir." Uncle en quietly withdrew from the study with Chu Yaozong''s hand.


    Standing in front of the book case, Chu Yaozong picked up his pen to fill in the word, which was an impressive poem:


    "The three foot dragon spring sword is invisible in the box. There is a falling goose bow and a hundred golden arrows. They are loyal to the country. They have fought in hardship. They hope to make meritorious contributions first, and then see the king."


    "First look at the meritorious service, then see the king''s face. Song TIANYAO helped the Chu family before meeting. Talents..." Chu Yaozong looked at the walking grass he wrote casually and murmured.

 Chapter 25

    Following Yu Lan Kun, song TIANYAO stopped two rickshaws across the sea and rushed to the Kowloon City police station.


    Unlike the police stations on Hong Kong Island, which have official numbers, for example, No. 1 police station, No. 2 police station and No. 9 police station, although they have abandoned the number and replaced it with the word XX police station, the number has been deeply rooted in Hong Kong''s brain. For example, when it comes to Gough Hill police station, the elderly people may not understand it at all, but you have to tell him no. 6 police station, He can tell you where it is right away.


    In contrast, the police stations in Kowloon seem to be discriminated against. They are not numbered, and they are not as atmospheric as those in Hong Kong. Even the Yau Ma Tei police station, which has the most oil and water, is not as large as half of those in Hong Kong.


    When Liu Fu was inspector Hua of Kowloon District, he always worked in Yau Ma Tei police station. After Zhang Rongjin took over, he did not regard Yau Ma Tei police station as his own office like Liu Fu, but moved to Kowloon City police station. It is said that there is a lack of police force in Kowloon City police station. In fact, the real reason is, Zhang Rongjin bought the position of inspector Hua of Kowloon district from the ghost guy with HK $500000. Originally, Liu Fu had arranged a successor and was intercepted by him halfway. Li Minyou, the Sheriff of Yau Ma Tei police station, had long been instructed by Liu Fu. As long as Zhang Rongjin dared to go to the site of Yau Ma Tei police station, he was ready to create trouble and public opinion, so that Liu Fu could get a chance to clean up Zhang Rongjin.


    Therefore, Zhang Rongjin was also interested. Instead of touching Liu Fu''s anger, he took the initiative to go to the Kowloon City police station. Moreover, the oil-water land of Yau Ma Tei police station was still managed by Liu Fu''s subordinate Li Minyou for the time being, and there was no hurry to install his own staff.


    Compared with the old oil and water police stations such as Yau Ma Tei police station, although the Kowloon City police station is inferior, it has surpassed other places in Kowloon in the past two years, such as Sham Shui Po police station and Lai Chi Kok police station.


    In the past two years, the population of the Kowloon Walled City has soared several times. In addition, the Kowloon Walled City has become a three no matter area. Overnight, businesses such as white powder stalls, word flower stalls, gambling stalls, smoke shops, wine curtains, Lou Feng, dog meat canteens and traditional Chinese medicine clinics (Note: the Hong Kong colonial government banned the slaughter of dog meat and did not recognize the license of traditional Chinese Medicine) have sprung up, The scale of gambling stalls is not as large as that in Yau Ma Tei, but the victory lies in the large number. Therefore, Zhang Rongjin and his confidants have also made a lot of money in the Kowloon City police station. In addition, under his care, Wuyi gang has won 60% of the drug supply in Kowloon City, and is still expanding its power, which makes Wuyi chamber of commerce very satisfied with taking money to support him, It is said that Xue Wenbai, President of Wuyi chamber of Commerce, has privately said that if Zhang Rongjin can continue to expand the activity space of Wuyi people in Hong Kong, the chamber of commerce can consider taking money out in two years and touting him as a Chinese chief inspector in advance.


    When song TIANYAO arrived at the Kowloon City police station, it was just over nine o''clock. He bought a box of three or five matches with his change from the matchmaker selling cigarettes in the street, and handed one to the uniformed police officer on duty at the door to light it for the other party. Song TIANYAO politely asked:


    "Sir, I''m a friend of young master Chu Xiaoxin. It''s inconvenient for Fang to help me go in and explore him and let him have a cigarette."


    "Brother Rong is very angry and can''t help you." the uniformed police officer spewed two smoke dragons from his nostrils and directly said to song TIANYAO: "people have been here since last night. Up to now, no one has come out of the Chu family. If it weren''t for the young master of the Chu family, Lao Dou was the president of Chaofeng chamber of Commerce, he would have been thrown into the sea by brother Rong."


    "Where''s sir?" song TIANYAO asked the young uniformed police officer in a relaxed foreign language at the gate of the police station.


    This kind of uniformed police looked like a newcomer who had just graduated and had not found a way to take refuge, so they guarded the gate of the police station sadly.


    The young military uniform said to song TIANYAO, "I''m from Chaozhou and Shantou. I also know that the young master of the Chu family is from Chaozhou. It''s not that I don''t want to help. My shoulders are narrow and I can''t carry it. In the room where young master Chu stayed, two plainclothes guarded him. There was no problem going to the toilet and eating. Just don''t want to step out of the police station."


    "I don''t see him. In the face of our fellow countrymen, it''s hard to help pass a word." song TIANYAO took out his shriveled wallet with hundreds of Hong Kong dollars in it. He took out a 100 yuan bill and two 50 Hong Kong dollars, stuffed them into the pocket of the police''s uniform coat together with the just unpacked cigarette, smiled and said: "It''s simple. After you go in, the Chu family is afraid that Xinshao doesn''t have cigarette food, so they ask you to send a pack of cigarettes in. You leave 100 yuan. Two look at his plain clothes. One person is 50 yuan. There''s only one word. Tell Xinshao that his secretary has finished the outside affairs. He took out 2000 yuan on the wine table at noon this day and gave Zhang Rongjin a glass of wine. Everything is OK K. Yan Xiong will deal with the rest. If he has few orders after he drinks, his secretary will drink tea in Luyu teahouse. "


    One hundred Hong Kong dollars excited the young military uniform who had just graduated from huangzhukeng Police Academy for a few months. Although the Kowloon City police station was rich in oil and water, they were all plain clothes. Those plain clothes were from Zhang Rongjin Wuyi gang. They were Chaoshan people and newcomers. In addition to good luck, the police force was insufficient. They could get a few dollars when they went out of the police force. They all depended on their monthly salary to support their family for the rest of the time.


    After hesitating again and again, he couldn''t resist the temptation of money. The young military uniform said to song TIANYAO, "I''ll try."


    Then he ran into the police station. Ten minutes later, he came out with a happy face and said to song TIANYAO:


    "The words have been told to Xinshao. Xinshao says that he knows."


    "Hard work, brother, please have tea another day." song TIANYAO said thank you to the police, turned and left. The silent and cold faced fish LAN Kun waited for song TIANYAO to follow.


    At the Guangzhou Restaurant at noon today, there will be a big scene on his own initiative. Two detective Hua, the leaders of Wuyi gang and Chaozhou Gang, have nothing to do with song TIANYAO. He won''t run there foolishly to brush his sense of existence. In case he appears at the Guangzhou Restaurant, Zhang Rongjin''s gan''er remembers that he knocked on his beer bottle last night, which will inevitably cause complications.


    So it''s better to stay away and drink tea in the teahouse.


    At Luyu teahouse, Wu Jinliang met song TIANYAO and immediately greeted him. What happened last night almost scared him to pee his pants. As soon as song TIANYAO left, he immediately sneaked away by peeing. At this time, he was very surprised to see song TIANYAO appear here with all his limbs. He knocked on the beer bottle of the dry son of inspector Zhang Rongjin of Jiulong District, but he was still safe?


    "Brother Liang, in the old position on the second floor yesterday, help me brew another pot of ten-year Pu''er." song TIANYAO smiled and patted Wu Jinliang on the shoulder.


    With that, song TIANYAO walked along the wooden stairs to the second floor. He saw that the little girl who sang for herself yesterday was still sitting with her Pipa in her arms. It seemed that there was no business. He knocked gently on the guardrail of the stairs. When the little girl looked up, song TIANYAO smiled at her:


    "Old position, come up and sing."

 Chapter 26

    Zhao Wenye felt that since his cousin song TIANYAO handed him the packet of cigarettes on the dock this morning, it seemed that the whole world was a little different.


    He had returned to the ship to unload, but before he unloaded a few bags of Thai rice, his boss, brother slag, hurried over and called himself ashore.


    "Ah ye, why didn''t you see your uncle come to the dock to start work today? Is he old and sick? Really, tell me, this is his salary yesterday. I forgot to take it when I left. You give it to him today and inform him to take care of himself slowly. During the rest period, the salary will be counted as his share. If you have a good rest, you can start work on time. Weng Bo is old, The 24-year-old brother slag pulled Zhao Wenye to a quiet corner, took out a pile of scattered banknotes from his pocket and stuffed them into Zhao Wenye''s hand.


    Zhao Wenye looked at the pile of change with a hundred and ten yuan in his hand. He wanted to ask, it was a big man yesterday. You drove your uncle back from the dock because your cousin was rejected by the police school. How did your uncle become sick today, rest at home, and get paid during the rest?


    The whole wharf, not to mention coolies, is a leader of Chao Yongyi like brother slag. If he doesn''t start work for a day, he can''t get a salary for a day. As a leader, the only thing he can do is to arrange some easy work, and then ask the chips to help him calculate more chips for himself.


    And listen to brother slag''s words, his uncle went back to the dock to start work, and directly went to be the funder?


    "Brother slag, I......" Zhao Wenye was made by the kindness suddenly shown by his boss. He didn''t know what to say.


    Brother slag looked around and said in a low voice, "ah ye, what have I done to you since you followed me?"


    "The boss takes good care of me and has nothing to say." Zhao Wenye truthfully said that he has taken care of himself. He knows that his mother has only one son. If he meets him occasionally when raising money, he will let the chips take care of Zhao Wenye and help Zhao Wenye count more chips.


    Brother slag sighed: "Didn''t you say yesterday that your cousin, ah Yao, was rejected by the police school? Today, it was my boss. Your top master, brother Ju, made a special trip to wait for him at the dock. Brother 10 took him into the account room of Liheng firm to meet uncle en, the steward of the Chu family. Brother Ju has asked me what the hell is going on. Secretary song''s direct cousin followed him. He didn''t have any impression. I don''t think the boss looks very good. Wait Next, if he asks you to ask questions, for my sake of being kind to you, don''t tell me what happened yesterday. If the boss knows that I drove Secretary song''s Lao Dou away from the dock yesterday, maybe he can castrate me with his two knives. "


    "Secretary song? You mean brother Yao?" Zhao Wenye repeated the title: "when did brother Yao become a secretary? I don''t know."


    "Now, brother, whether you know it or not, you must help me with what happened yesterday. It''s a big deal. Next time the guild takes a post, I''ll propose to promote you as a red stick." brother slag said with a sad face.


    Zhao Wenye clenched the money in his hand and said to brother slag, "don''t worry, boss. I won''t talk disorderly. Brother Yao asked me to have dinner at his house tonight. I''ll help you make things clear."


    "I''ll be happy with you." brother slag breathed a sigh of relief and thought that he would take good care of Zhao Wenye on weekdays. If he made trouble for him, maybe today is his day of retribution. Ghosts can think of it. The cabin youth who was rejected yesterday has become the Secretary of Chu jialikang firm today.


    Zhao Wenye collected the money and returned to the cargo ship. Sure enough, within half an hour, he saw the rotten foal coming, wearing a silk T-shirt, a gold chain around his neck, and an emerald trigger on his thumb.


    Big men in the Jianghu have been wearing gold chains and wrenches in recent years. No matter whether they have deposits or not, even if they borrow money, they will wear a small finger thick chain around their neck. This gold chain is not to show off, but to stand beside their body in case of an accident. For example, if there is an accident in the community, they need to temporarily wear grass (run away) , if you don''t have time to raise money for a while, then this gold chain can be sent to pawnshops or silver banks for cash.


    "Ah ye, come and have a chat." Lan Mingju stood on the shore and smiled at Zhao Wenye, who was carrying rice bags on the cargo ship.


    "Brother Ju." Zhao Wenye hurriedly jumped ashore and stood respectfully in front of the rotten horse.


    Although brother slag has said that his cousin is the Secretary of the Chu family Likang firm, he didn''t listen to song TIANYAO and didn''t dare to take it seriously. Yesterday, he thought that his cousin would be admitted to the police school and released the news in advance. In the end, his cousin and uncle and aunt became the laughing stock of the wooden house area, so he is good now and calm down as if nothing had happened.


    Lanmingju took a colorful cigarette from his pocket and threw it to Zhao Wenye. He waved to other curious coolies and told them to stay away before he said to Zhao Wenye:


    "How long have you been in the tide?"


    Zhao Wenye didn''t light the cigarette in his hand and said to the rotten life Ju, "brother Ju, it''s been seven months."


    "Listen to ah Zha. You''re the only man in your family. Can you live? If you have any problems, remember to talk to the guild. When you enter the prefix, everyone will be your brothers. Your parents are my parents. This oath is not spoken casually." Rotten life Ju looked at Zhao Wenye in front of him and slowed down his tone as much as possible, but he was a rude man. Even if he tried to press his mind, he still gave people a feeling of eagerness in his words.


    "Brother Ju, brother slag and my brothers take good care of me. I always keep it in mind."


    "I asked ah Zha. Ah Zha said that you are very loyal. Every time the wharf competes for territory, you rush to the front. The guild is very fair. You can contribute if you are willing to contribute. From tomorrow, you will take six brothers to go around the port with the oil tanker of Liheng firm." Lan Mingju said this, bowed his head, took a cigarette out of the cigarette box and bit it in his mouth. Then he raised his head and looked at Zhao Wenye.


    Zhao Wenye''s head buzzed. Businessmen like smuggling best because of the high profit of smuggling. However, for the Jianghu people of these associations, the most painful thing is to follow the smuggling ships. The waters of Hong Kong are not safe. Now, although the British Navy claims that there are no traces of pirates, there are several sea bandits along the line between Hong Kong and Macao, which are called Da Tian''er, which are composed of Kuomintang troops, Different from the underworld gangs, these big days don''t pay attention to morality and rules. Even the ship of Chu family, President of Chaozhou chamber of Commerce, can''t be robbed by them. If they dare to resist, they will immediately wash the cargo ship and leave no one alive.


    Therefore, it is the most dangerous job to work with smuggling ships in the community.


    The safest and safest place for oil and water is to follow the merchant''s cargo ships around the port. The so-called port bypass means that the cargo ships carry the counted goods and deliver goods throughout the port, such as sending 1000 bags of rice or 500 barrels of grain and oil from the central wharf to the Sham Shui Po Wharf in Kowloon. This kind of work has no risk, because there is no need to go to sea at all, but only loading and unloading goods between several wharves in Hong Kong, The most important thing is to prevent other gangs from getting into trouble. Besides, it is rich in oil and water. The merchant pays attention to pumping one thousand bags of rice with the cargo ship, that is, the merchant loads and unloads one thousand bags of rice, of which one bag belongs to the Jianghu people who follow the ship. If you are diligent all day, three or four thousand bags of rice or grain and oil are no problem. Even if Zhao Wenye''s brother with the ship counts seven people to share these rice, grain and oil, It''s also more than just working hard on the dock, and since rotten foal let him lead the team, naturally he took the most.


    This kind of work can''t even be robbed by his big brother, brother slag. All the fierce people who have sold their lives and shed blood for Chao Yong will be arranged by brother 10. After all, there are a fixed number of cargo ships around the port, and Chao Yong Yi is responsible for only a dozen cargo ships around the port.


    Has the world really changed? Is there a day when such a poor person will turn over?

 Chapter 27

    Zhao Wenye touched the match and shook his hands to help the rotten foal light the cigarette. His breathing seemed to be heavy with the moment the match struck. He didn''t know what to say.


    "You''re Secretary song''s cousin, and you''re also an initial brother. You have difficulties at home and have made contributions to the guild. It''s right to take a boat around the harbor. I heard that you''re going to have dinner at Secretary song''s house in the evening. I didn''t want to disturb you, but you''ve got a raise today. I''ll help you celebrate. When you have dinner, you might as well go to Taibai seafood restaurant to drink. If Secretary song has time, I''ll ask him out "Lan Mingju repeated what Chen A10 had told him to Zhao Wenye.


    Let him take the initiative to say such words to Zhao Wenye with a double flower red stick. He couldn''t speak them out. All these words were told to him by Chen A-shi.


    Zhao Wenye was stunned for a moment. He was equivalent to the disciple of rotten life Ju. There was no rule for Lao Ding to invite the disciple, so he had to refuse. However, seeing the eager eyes of rotten life Ju, he thought of his last sentence. With the clear sea breeze blowing, Zhao Wenye seemed to have an opening in his head.


    If brother Yao didn''t become secretary song, I''m afraid the rotten horse wouldn''t think of himself, let alone promote himself to go with the boat. After all, it''s clear that he wants to ask his cousin out for a drink at night.


    "I must tell brother Yao about it," Zhao Wenye said to rotten life Ju.


    The rotten foal patted him on the shoulder: "if you do it with your heart, you will soon come out."


    After meeting Zhao Wenye, LAN Mingju went to a wharf gambling stall opened by his club and entered the interior through the noisy crowd outside. LAN Mingju saw that the big man Chen A-shi was counting gambling money. He sat in a seat with a cigarette and said to Chen A-shi, who was counting money


    "Brother 10, I''ve passed on your words to the boy. Do you want to exaggerate? Ah Bao robbed the community of territory at tai''ao wharf some time ago and was stabbed four times. According to the rules, he should lead the team to follow the ship. Even if he is the cousin of secretary song, don''t be so direct? If the next brother is dissatisfied..."


    Chen a Shi didn''t respond, but ordered the stack of money first, tied it with a rubber band and threw it to the rotten foal.


    "That''s 2000 yuan. Didn''t you say that song TIANYAO gave you and ah Kun 500 yuan each last night? This is what he gave back. If ah Ye doesn''t move song TIANYAO, you just come to the door on the pretext of paying back the money."


    Rotten foal twisted the stack of banknotes with his hand: "Wow, double the interest overnight? Usury doesn''t have such an algorithm, boss. I''ve heard people say that song TIANYAO started talking to Chu Xiaoxin last night. It''s hard to say whether he can stay with him all the time. You''re giving money and helping his cousin and Lao Dou settle down. It''s too anxious. In case that guy will be driven away by Chu Xiaoxin in a few days..."


    "Just drive him away. I''ll let you catch up with him to get back as much as he takes, and I''ll charge interest. The most difficult thing is that Chu Xiaoxin didn''t drive him away. You saw it last night. Xinshao blames us for standing up too slowly. Now you know how many Chaozhou prefixes want to climb up to the Chu family. Take care of secretary song and ask him to help say something good, otherwise Xinshao will stop the tide "What''s as like as two peas in the night? Drink the northwest wind." look at what kind of banquet the Secretary of the song had done in Taibai seafood restaurant last night. Tonight, we''ll follow the same order as the last night''s dish and find out the woman who accompanied him last night to buy the clock. "Chen ten said to the rotten life soldier." "You think the guild is what you think. You''ll be fine if you fight, kill, rob and rob the wharf? If you offend these rich people, you''ll starve to death if you can fight again."


    "I see, brother ten." seeing what Chen A-shi said solemnly, rotten life Ju jumped down from the table and stood up and said to Chen A-shi, "I will try my best to do this well."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still the window box that I sat in yesterday, the guy who helped cook tea yesterday, and the little girl who played the lute yesterday. Song TIANYAO sat in the seat and watched the guy cook tea, while the little girl sat quietly in the corner of the box and looked at Song TIANYAO.


    When the waiter finished cooking tea and withdrew from the box, the little girl stood up and asked song TIANYAO. Her voice was still as soft as yesterday: "Sir, do you want to listen to long tune or short tune today?"


    "How much do you have to give your master at least one day to eat?" song TIANYAO didn''t answer the girl''s words, but turned his face, looked at each other and asked with a smile.


    When he chatted with Wu Jinliang yesterday, he already knew that most of the young singers in the teahouse were orphans bought by the old zither player or the old singer. They were raised around as disciples to teach their skills. When they reached the age of 10, they would be put in the teahouse to experience their human and worldly skills. When they were 15 or 16, they would be put on various seafood boats to accompany the guests and even be bought out of the street.


    "Three yuan." the little girl didn''t know why song TIANYAO asked how much he had to pay the master every day, but she said truthfully.


    It''s a pity that most of the guests who come to the teahouse drink tea and chat with their friends. It''s OK to listen to a short song occasionally. Because the repertoire of a teahouse is different, it lasts for an hour or two. No guest can afford to listen to a long tune in the teahouse for such a long time. What''s more, it''s better to listen directly to the Cantonese Opera Club for two yuan Afternoon. So this little singer makes more money by singing short songs. If he is lucky, he can earn four or five yuan a day. If he is not lucky, it is often that he can''t earn one yuan.


    "Don''t sing. Play a cool and quiet song. When you''re tired, rest and take tea yourself." song TIANYAO leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and said softly.


    The little girl looked at Song TIANYAO quietly. After song TIANYAO''s three long breathing ups and downs, she gently fiddled with the string with her finger wearing Yijia, and the pipa sounded in the quiet box.


    Perhaps the question asked by song TIANYAO reminded the little girl of her life experience. She closed her eyes in the corner and played a classic song of Chongming Pipa lunzhi, "Autumn Moon in Han Palace".


    In the box, a man and a woman, the man closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. The girl hung her head and played. She didn''t hear the voice of people. Only the cold and sad sound of Pipa kept circling in the box.


    In this sweet ancient song, song TIANYAO leaned on the mahogany armchair and fell asleep. I don''t know how long later, Wu Jinliang''s voice sounded outside. Then, the box door was pushed open. Song TIANYAO opened his eyes and looked at it. Chu Xiaoxin walked in proudly, followed by Yan Xiong who couldn''t hide his anger and Ah Wei, Yan Xiong''s man last night. Song TIANYAO looked at them At the waist, the gun representing plainclothes identity has disappeared.

 Chapter 28

    It was not until Chu Xiaoxin sat opposite him that song TIANYAO noticed that it was already afternoon outside, and he was sore all over because he slept in the chair for too long.


    Seeing that the girl stopped playing the lute properly, song TIANYAO first took ten yuan from his wallet and sent the girl away. Then he helped Chu Xiaoxin pour a cup of tea that had already been cool, rubbed his eyes and asked Chu Xiaoxin:


    "How about less letters?"


    Chu Xiaoxin said to song TIANYAO: "According to what you said, I offered Zhang Rongjin a glass of wine for two thousand yuan of medical expenses. I told him that because of a misunderstanding, if I knew that the bad guy was his dry son, I wouldn''t do it. When you asked someone to give me a message, I didn''t believe that two thousand yuan could handle Zhang Rongjin. I didn''t expect it to be true. My old bean probably didn''t know about it, but it''s a pity, ah Xiong, this guy last night because I ran around and didn''t say hello to his boss. Last night, he asked his men to help me in the hardtop Zhang Rongjin of Lichi nightclub. Therefore, at the banquet at noon today, Zhang Rongjin took the initiative to show that he was willing to wear his uniform in order to make amends. Zhang Rongjin didn''t dare to get angry with me, so he directly sent ah Xiong and his brother ah Wei to Shatoujiao to guard the pond on the spot. "


    No wonder Yan Xiong''s face is so ugly. If he doesn''t have contacts and relationships, he can''t leave there until he retires. It''s already the hardest place for the Hong Kong Police Force. Those who go there are either the students who have the worst graduation results in the police school and offend the instructor, or the students who offend the boss at work and can''t pick the other party That''s why I sent them to Shatoujiao to guard the pond.


    Yan Xiong is the second case. Although Yao Mu retires, his face is still there. Moreover, since Yan Xiong has offered to give up his target position and wear a uniform, Zhang Rongjin can''t really do a good job and drive Yan Xiong away from the police force. After all, Yan Xiong''s target position has been enough to compensate his son.


    "Ah Xiong, I didn''t cross you as a friend. You are loyal enough. If it weren''t for you this time, I''m afraid I would be scolded by Lao Dou. Tonight, I invite you to go to Taibai seafood restaurant and guard the pond with this Ah Wei brother. When I have the opportunity, I''ll introduce some uncles who have friends with Liu Fu to you and try to transfer you back." Chu Xiaoxin turned his head and said to Yan Xiong.


    Yan Xiong''s mouth was bitter. Chu Xiaoxin''s words were very ruthless. He helped him with his future this time, but he just "waited for a chance" Four words, but he also knew that Chu Xiaoxin, a rich young master born with a golden spoon, could not imagine the difference between wearing military uniforms and making plain clothes in Shatoujiao and Yaumati. He could not speak directly to Chu Xiaoxin himself. Yan Xiong could only pretend to smile freely:


    "Xin Shao, I am also from Chaozhou. With you, even if there is such a thing again, I will still do it."


    But I said in my heart, next time? I''m far away in Sha Tau Kok, wearing a uniform, and I''ll give myself face. I''m afraid even my previous subordinates should be arrogant when they see themselves.


    "Don''t believe me, Chu Hui Chang asked Uncle en to send a message this morning. You''ll go home and drink soup at seven o''clock tonight." song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin, "the matter of inviting brother Xiong and Ah Wei will be ruined."


    "I know what happened last night?" Chu Xiaoxin heard song TIANYAO''s words. His first reaction was that his father Chu Yaozong already knew what he had offended Zhang Rongjin last night.


    Song TIANYAO smiled at Chu Xiaoxin. Without blinking, he helped Chen A10 brush a sense of disgust in Chu Xiaoxin''s mind: "of course, I know. Brother Chao Yongyi just met uncle en this morning. How can he not tell president Chu about such a big thing."


    "Chen A-shi pours on the street! I ask him to do things, but he never flatters me, but he never falls behind! Clean him up sooner or later!" Chu Xiaoxin said, grinding his teeth when he heard that Chen A-shi told his father.


    Yan Xiong next to him looked at Song TIANYAO at this time. Some people didn''t believe that song TIANYAO said that just now. Song TIANYAO himself can also be said to be for Chu Xiaoxin. However, if this sentence offended Chen A10 was spread, it would not do any good except to make Chen A10 dissatisfied with song TIANYAO.


    Is song TIANYAO not afraid of Chen A-shi, a Jianghu big man, being cruel? Or is song TIANYAO not afraid that one day he will lose power and be retaliated by Chen A-shi? At this time, he has been firmly in the position of Chu Xiaoxin''s secretary. It is reasonable to have a good relationship with Chen A-shi, a Jianghu man who helps the Chu family. In this way, he can talk at the wharf, and the position of Likang firm''s secretary is also stable and stable Fengyuan expands its contacts.


    "Xinshao doesn''t have time tonight. Why don''t I come forward on behalf of Xinshao and ask brother Xiong and Ah Wei to express our gratitude in taibaifang. Moreover, brother Xiong is from fuyixing. This time, brother Xiong has helped Xinshao so much. Should we invite Fu Yixing''s leaders together?" song TIANYAO looked at Chu Xiaoxin and said casually.


    Chu Xiaoxin didn''t think so much. Yan Xiong was the identity of fuyixing red stick. He knew very well that he didn''t know about Jianghu associations. At this time, song TIANYAO just nodded: "Ah Yao is considerate and good. He really needs to invite ah Xiong''s boss, otherwise ah Xiong will wear his uniform now. I''m afraid someone will look down on others. Please help me tell ah Xiong''s boss not to see ah Xiong wear his military uniform temporarily. If someone annoys him or humiliates him, I will help."


    "Don''t trust me, you can''t advance some salary? Last night, the three or four thousand yuan in your wallet was almost spent." song TIANYAO picked up his shriveled wallet and shook it to Chu Xiaoxin with a bitter smile. "You can''t just rely on the hundreds of yuan left in your wallet to help brother Xiong support the scene? If you don''t borrow it, I''ll go home and get it myself and tell my mother that the new boss is stingy."


    "I told you at Taibai seafood restaurant last night that you spend a lot of money. You''re not wrong. You''re more generous than me. You should give tips when you see people. Now you know the difficulty of having no money?" Chu Xiaoxin was amused by song TIANYAO''s tone and took out his wallet. The thickness of his wallet is similar to that of song TIANYAO''s wallet, except that the notes inside are Hong Kong dollars with a face value of 1000 yuan and 500 yuan, In Song TIANYAO''s wallet, the maximum denomination at this time is only 100 yuan.


    He took out three thousand Hong Kong dollars and handed it to song TIANYAO: "treat ah Xiong well for me. He helped me today. I can''t let him put on his military uniform. When he is in a bad mood, he has no light on his face."


    "I promise his boss will give him up like a Bodhisattva." song TIANYAO said positively to Chu Xiaoxin.


    After Chu Xiaoxin explained song TIANYAO, he looked at Yan Xiong: "ah Xiong, ah Yao is my secretary. I give him money is not to lose his face. You are my friend. If I give you money, I feel that I despise you. Ah Yao is very measured. He will negotiate with your boss."


    "Xinshao is really very polite," Yan Xiong said to Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin stayed at the police station all night last night. He didn''t sleep well and thought that he might have to face his father''s inquiry at night, so after drinking a few cups of tea, he stood up and prepared to leave. He told song TIANYAO that after going to Likang business tomorrow to start work, he would go downstairs and take a bus to make up for his sleep. Song TIANYAO and Yan Xiong sent Chu Xiaoxin out of Luyu teahouse and returned to the box again. The atmosphere became strange, Song TIANYAO said calmly to Yan Xiong, whose face suddenly sank:


    "Brother Xiong, it''s good for you to ask your boss out for a drink in the evening. It''s also a little interest you paid for the letter this time."

 Chapter 29

    Yan Xiong''s face was uncertain and didn''t speak.


    Song TIANYAO lit a cigarette himself, sat in his chair, looked through the window at the opposite women''s tea house, and said faintly: "It''s true. I lied to you. Chen Ashi let Xinshao be unhappy. Xinshao is not the master of other business rounds of Chaofeng chamber of Commerce, but the Likang firm run by Xinshao can start without Chao Yongyi''s people. Fuyixing has been opening word flower stalls and white powder stalls in fruit orchards and Shek Kip Mei in Yau Ma Tei, but it seems that there is no land on the wharf. Do you think I can benefit you, I also want to tell your big man that XiongGe is to carry Xinshao this time, so Xinshao will transfer you back to Yau Ma Tei police station as Sheriff after a few months. You say he doesn''t believe it. I tell him on behalf of Xinshao. It seems that the credibility is higher. "


    "I believed you last night. In one night, I changed from the detective eye of Yau Ma Tei police station to the military uniform of Shatoujiao pond." Yan Xiong looked at Song TIANYAO with fixed eyes and said, "why should I believe you again? If you were not a believer, I would have let the people of the society throw you into the sea."


    "You''ve become smarter, brother Xiong. If you can express your dissatisfaction with me, it means you''re smarter than calculating behind my back. You ask me why I trust me again. To be honest, telling the truth will hurt people." song TIANYAO said here and turned to look back at Yan Xiong: "that''s brother Xiong. You don''t have anything worth being punished by me now."


    Yan Xiong was speechless.


    Indeed, I have to wear my military uniform to guard the pond now. This identity is like a piece of mud on the road. Pedestrians have no time to hide. How can I think of stepping on him again and biting him? He also had the identity of Yau Ma Tei police station before. It is worth song TIANYAO to calculate him and use that position to eliminate Zhang Rongjin''s anger. But now, I have nothing. Unless I''m an idiot, I can''t help it I will go to Shatoujiao to find my bad luck.


    "Do you really want to give me a big man''s benefit and let Lao Fu be responsible for the business of Likang firm at the wharf in the future?" Yan Xiong was silent for a while. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He still asked song TIANYAO.


    He has lost his status, but it does not mean that he has no ambition. Maybe he is a piece of mud in the police force for the time being, but in the community, he should also use today''s event to get enough benefits.


    Fuyixing is one of the oldest guild organizations in Hong Kong. The history of the guild can even be traced back to the Daoguang years of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties. The word fuyixing originally represented Fujian. This word fuyixing was given by Wanbaoshan, the Fujian Federation of Hongmen, which opposed the Qing Dynasty and restored the Ming Dynasty. It represents that fuyixing is the blood of Hongmen Fujian. At first, the members of fuyixing guild were mainly small vendors and mobile merchants in Fujian He helped Hongmen raise money secretly. Later, fuyixing and Wanbaoshan went into civil strife and happened to open a port in Hong Kong. Therefore, fuyixing was sent by Hongmen to Hong Kong as a branch of Hongmen in Hong Kong. However, at that time, other Hongmen factions had occupied Hong Kong. When fuyixing came to Hong Kong, he opened the hall under the banner of Hongmen orthodoxy, which naturally made those Hongmen gangs dissatisfied, so the two sides always had a dispute Dou, after so many years, today''s fuyixing has changed from the situation that it was all Fujian people when it was first established to that most of the guild members are Chaozhou people, which is not much different from chaoyongyi''s Chao prefix guild. However, just because there is a word of Fu hanging, it can not be trusted by the forces of Chaozhou chambers of Commerce for the time being, so the situation is a little embarrassing.


    For example, Chao Yongyi, Chao Yongsheng, Chao Hongyi, etc., most of the members of these Chao prefix associations are Chaozhou people who come to Hong Kong, and a small number are Hakka people who share the same origin with Chaozhou people. These initials are established in the name of XX Jingwu Association and XX fellow countrymen''s Association. Once established, there is no need to go all over the world to ask for people. Chaozhou chamber of Commerce will immediately arrange people to recruit directly here. They just need According to the orders of the chamber of Commerce, foreign chambers of Commerce come to the wharf to grab business and berths, and take people to cut them down. Don''t worry about being hungry because of unemployment.


    Recently, Fu Yixing can only go through the side door, because there is no big money owner to support him. He can only go through the side door with a sword, and carry out his business to Yau Ma Tei, Shek Kip Mei, Jialin Bian Road, Kowloon City stronghold and other densely populated residential areas, such as gambling stalls, word flower stalls, white powder stalls, small smoke houses, etc. for example, the wooden cabin area where song TIANYAO lives at this time is Fu Yixing''s territory, although However, fuyixing has many names in the Jianghu, but in terms of strength, I''m afraid the Chaozhou Gang, a small prefix, dares to fight with fuyixing. It''s because the gold owner behind him has money, power and contacts. No matter how fierce the fuyixing people are, they can fight again. If the gold owner behind him throws money, the Hong Kong police can sweep those fuyixing venues 24 hours a day in turn.


    If song TIANYAO is really willing to find a place for Fu Yixing to settle down on the wharf, Yan Xiong can imagine how excited his boss will be. Jin Ya Lei has been in the mansion of Fu Yixing for many years. The guild is not short of money. What is really lacking is people, backers and upper-level strength. If Fu Yixing is allowed to enter the wharf, the meaning is not on the surface A shallow layer.


    Yan Xiong didn''t believe that song TIANYAO would be so kind. He had personally experienced the young man''s means of digging and burying people. He definitely made himself feel that he was going to ascend to the sky step by step, and then waited until the end, but left himself with a bruised nose and face.


    But this time, even if you want to pit yourself, you can''t pit yourself. Yan Xiong doesn''t care whether song TIANYAO will pit Jinya Lei. He just borrowed fuyixing''s Jianghu signboard, and he doesn''t really intend to be an iron hearted club all his life.


    "I borrowed forty thousand Hong Kong dollars from the club this morning. Can I wipe it out?" Yan Xiong simply said to song TIANYAO. Now he is going to Shatoujiao to make a military uniform. He has no means to make money. He doesn''t want to carry the huge account of the club.


    Song TIANYAO nodded: "no problem."


    "At seven o''clock in the evening, I asked my boss to go to Taibai seafood restaurant." Yan Xiong got song TIANYAO''s reply. Without stopping, he got up and took his implicated subordinate Ah Wei to the outside.


    Song TIANYAO looked at the thin three thousand yuan bills on the table and his lips turned up. If he worked hard all night, he would only get this money? I''m so sorry for the effort I spent.


    I''m afraid I can''t go home to sleep if I continue to go to Taibai seafood restaurant in the evening, and I didn''t go home last night. My parents should be more or less worried about themselves. In addition, I have said hello to Zhao Wenye at the wharf in the morning, and Zhao Wenye should go to his home to report when the wharf is finished.


    When song TIANYAO thought of this, he felt it necessary to take advantage of his leisure time to go home and give at least HK $3000 to his mother so that she wouldn''t have to worry about debt.


    After asking Wu Jinliang to help continue to order a banquet on the third floor of Taibai seafood restaurant, song TIANYAO went out of Luyu teahouse and saw that Yu lankun was still guarding outside the teahouse. Song TIANYAO sighed. Although the double flower red stick smelled a little, it was still loyal. Unfortunately, the object of loyalty was not song TIANYAO.


    "Brother Kun, the matter is over. Go back and have a rest. It''s hard for you." song TIANYAO waved to Yu Lan Kun and sat in a rickshaw: "please, Jialin side road wooden house area."

 Chapter 30

    When they rushed back to the wooden house area of Jialin side road from Luyu teahouse, the neighbors saw song TIANYAO get off the rickshaw. They were more surprised than they heard yesterday that he was rejected by the police academy. Yesterday, song TIANYAO was rejected by the police academy. The neighbors who lent money to the Song family went to the door to collect debts. Even the neighbors Li Chengcheng and his family went to the door to withdraw their relatives. It''s better than a story. Why is song TIANYAO coming back today, There was no anxiety or panic on his face. His face was light. The most important thing was that the dress he was wearing at this time was probably not cheap.


    "Ah Yao, are you back?" a young man, who had some friendship with song TIANYAO on weekdays, came over with his upper body bare, curiously approached song TIANYAO and looked at him up and down: "is this dress worth a lot of money?"


    "Tell your mother to wait at my house to collect money." song TIANYAO didn''t bother to pay attention to the man''s knocking and asking, directly choked the other party in place, and then brushed past the other party.


    Through several low alleys, song TIANYAO heard his mother''s familiar voice again before he waited at the door of his house. However, it sounds like he doesn''t have enough confidence today?


    Song TIANYAO walked slowly over and saw two men with flowers and embroideries standing at the door of his house. At this time, they were threatening Zhao Meizhen fiercely, while song Chunliang, a short, black and thin old bean, was holding his sister song Wenwen tightly and hiding in the door behind Zhao Meizhen. Zhao Meizhen stood at the door, holding the door frame with her hands and confronting the two men, It''s just that the words are not as fierce as those of the neighbors yesterday, but with a bit of flattery and panic, while other neighbors hide in their own doors, sticking their heads out of the cracks in the door or from the window of the attic on the second floor, watching the excitement of their own house.


    "Brother Hua, my family owes money to the neighborhood, but I don''t owe you money!" Zhao Meizhen grabbed the door frame with both hands and was pushed by two men.


    The man named Hua Ge said impatiently: "Don''t talk nonsense, bad gambler Zhong lost 300 yuan in my gambling stall today. His wife gave me this loan receipt to offset part of the debt. It says that you owe him 200 yuan and still press your fingerprint. Why, I want to break the bill! I count your daughter as a high price of 200 yuan in the face of everyone in the neighborhood. As long as you send your daughter to Jiulong stronghold, you will pay off the bill! You Get out of the way and let''s take your daughter. We still have neighborhood friendship. Otherwise, you know, I''m fuyixing... "


    Before he could finish, song TIANYAO walked over, picked up the wooden handle beef knife full of oil stains and meat flavor from the chopping board at the door of neighbor Li Chengcheng''s house, walked behind brother Hua, grabbed brother Hua''s neck with one hand, and stabbed the other''s beef knife into each other''s chest!


    After the stabbing, song TIANYAO immediately pulled out his knife and let go. Brother Hua''s knife edge suddenly gushed blood! Song TIANYAO stabbed him into a hemopneumothorax.


    But before he turned around to see who stabbed him, song TIANYAO stabbed the beef knife directly into his back! The sharp blade made a palpitating sound. This time, song TIANYAO didn''t pull out the knife, let the handle hang on each other''s back, and the whole person fell down soft and convulsed on the ground.


    The little brother didn''t react until brother Hua fell to the ground! He pulled out the watermelon knife behind him and hesitated to chop at Song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO looked at him fiercely: "do you want to lie here?"


    The younger brother was startled by the evil spirit revealed by song TIANYAO. Finally, he didn''t summon up the courage to rush up. He looked at brother Hua on the ground, turned and ran out: "you rush into the street and wait! I''ll call someone!"


    Song TIANYAO completely ignored the other party and scared the other party away. After that, he turned and walked to the chopping board of Li Cheng''s house, grabbed a towel next to the chopping board, carefully wiped the oil stains on his hands caused by holding the knife, and said calmly to the closed door of Li Cheng''s house:


    "Someone has been cut down. Which neighborhood will call a messenger? Honest uncle, do you want to call a messenger now? I kill people with your knife. You''d better call the police quickly to make it clear, or you''ll be counted as my accomplice."


    With the sound of "Dong!" song TIANYAO looked over and saw his mother Zhao Meizhen sitting on the ground frightened by the scene in front of her.


    When Li Chengzhen, who was hiding behind the door, heard song TIANYAO''s words, he couldn''t respond to song TIANYAO''s threats to his words. He shook his legs, opened the door and rushed towards the Jialin side road outside the wooden house area. He can''t be song TIANYAO''s accomplice. These messengers never tell evidence!


    Watching Li Cheng run away, song TIANYAO said to Lao Dou and his sister, who were already stunned, "Hey, help my mother into the room and close the door. I''ll let you open the door later."


    Song Chunliang, who had been frightened by the bloody scene, had no independent consciousness at all. Subconsciously, according to song TIANYAO''s words, he and song Wenwen half dragged Zhao Meizhen, who was sitting on the ground with straight eyes, and then closed the door.


    Li Chengzhen was very quick over there. Within five minutes, he followed two patrol policemen in military uniform back. The two policemen came panting, glanced at brother Hua who was still moaning on the ground and scolded Li Chengzhen:


    "You''re dead on the street! You''re in such a hurry! You''re not dead yet! It''s not better for us to come back when he dies! Pick your old mother and you''ll be responsible for compensating our losses?"


    Li Chengzhen pointed to song TIANYAO, ignoring the complaints of the two policemen to him: "officer, it''s him. He suddenly stabbed someone with my stewed beef knife! It really has nothing to do with me!"


    Song TIANYAO took out three or five cigarettes from his suit pocket, gave one to each of the two policemen, lit a match for each other, and stuffed the box of cigarettes into the uniform pocket of the policeman who spoke. Then he pointed to brother Hua and said:


    "It''s just a small matter, officer. One day, hundreds or thousands of people in Hong Kong were not injured. I''m not careful. I don''t know this intention. Is it enough for the two police officers to help find a head?"


    While talking, song TIANYAO took out his wallet, took out two hundred yuan bills and stuffed another one into their pockets.


    The two policemen looked at Song TIANYAO''s figure and didn''t dare to be arrogant. Instead, they asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m song TIANYAO, the Secretary of the second son of the Chu family of Chaofeng chamber of Commerce. According to the accent, they are also from Chaozhou?"


    "I''m from Puning and he''s from Chaoyang. Since I''m Secretary song of the Chu family and everyone is a fellow countryman, what''s the matter? Secretary song should do it himself? It''s not better to find some fellow wharf coolies and send him back to the West in the middle of the night?" when song TIANYAO said his identity, the pride on the faces of the two policemen disappeared.


    I''m kidding. Anyone from Chaozhou who lives in Hong Kong doesn''t know the name of the Chu family, and the second childe of the Chu family arrogantly beat detective Zhang Rongjin to do his son last night, which has been spread in the police force today. The Secretary of the second childe of the Chu family is a confidant of the Chu family, and it''s not caused by his small military uniform.


    "I saw that he was unhappy and had a flat virtue, so I couldn''t resist the itch for a moment. I just stabbed him twice with a knife at will. He was like this?" song TIANYAO lit his cigarette and looked at brother Hua lying in a pool of blood not far away. He said in a relaxed tone.


    In Hong Kong in the 1950s, even if he was sentenced to death by hanging, only the poor would die. Moreover, he didn''t kill, but abandoned each other. He had to hold the wall all his life and pee.


    "That''s simple. It''s just as if it didn''t happen. He fell and was just inserted into the knife. It''s a big deal to pull the owner of the knife to the police station and help Secretary song save you a sum of money."


    The policeman walked over and kicked brother Hua''s head, spit on the ground next to him and shouted, "Hey, did you see his mother''s death? You look more energetic than me. You just shed a little blood. You don''t need to wrap up. Get up and roll yourself? Then lie on the ground and pretend to be a dead dog. Be careful to be sent to Jiulong stronghold to make dog hotpot!"

 Chapter 31

    At this time, along the narrow street, a group of men waving all kinds of weapons rushed from the other side, shouting: "jump on the street! Those who dare to move Laofu? Collect your body today!"


    The first reaction of the two policemen was to hold the holster to their waist. They stood side by side and looked nervously at the group of more than 20 men getting closer and closer.


    "Lower your weapons! You want to attack the police!"


    A woman wearing a white background blue and white short cheongsam also followed the crowd. At this time, she rushed to the front and back of song TIANYAO''s house, stood out from the crowd, knelt directly on the ground regardless of the blood stain, and put her hand around brother Hua, who was still moaning on the ground: "brother Hua! Brother Hua! How are you? Help him to take him to the hospital quickly!"


    Immediately, two people stood up and set up brother Hua, who was already unknown, and ran quickly towards the outside, while the other men rushed forward. Although they didn''t start, they surrounded the two policemen and song TIANYAO tightly. Each one had a ferocious expression, machetes in his hands and shining blades.


    "Calm down! It''s a big crime to attack the police!" a policeman turned around and shouted at the strong men around, perhaps because he was nervous and his voice was out of shape.


    Outside the crowd, the woman stood up and shouted, "what''s up! Kill you two bad guys. It''s a big deal to stand up and take the blame on the two brothers! I''ll take care of their wives, children and children! Shoot! Kill the three of them for me! Brothers who are willing to take the blame, I''ll pay 5000 yuan per person on behalf of brother Hua!"


    Hearing the figure of two thousand yuan, the men''s eyes lit up. Someone was ready to rush at the three people regardless of life and death. The policeman reacted quickly enough. Seeing that his police identity could not scare the Jianghu people, he fired a gun into the sky. The sound of the gun calmed the restless people a little. The policeman pointed his gun at the fierce Jianghu people in front of him, He shouted in a voice that was already a little shrill because of high tension:


    "Do you know that Secretary song is Bian! Secretary of chairman Chu of Chaofeng chamber of Commerce! If you move him, you will offend the Chaozhou Gang! Let your family swim in the sea every minute!"


    Song TIANYAO flicked the cigarette ash between his fingers and looked at the fuyixing people who were barely restrained by the gun: "let Jinya meet with the poor guy Xiong to see me, otherwise, I''ll treat fuyixing as a war against the Chaozhou gang. Let''s fight?"


    "Pick your old mother! The Secretary of the Chu family will live in such a wooden house area! You scare ghosts!" the woman squeezed into the crowd, pointed to song TIANYAO and scolded in a shrill voice: "don''t think you don''t know your bottom. Yesterday you Zhong was a waste wood in the police academy, and today you pretend to be the Secretary of the Chu family?"


    Song TIANYAO looked at this woman. She was in her twenties and fourties. She was beautiful. She was dressed in a short white cheongsam. With her exposed snow-white long legs, she also had some charm. At this time, there was a fierce smell between her eyebrows and eyes. Song TIANYAO glanced and smiled: "Brother Hua''s wife, isn''t she? You think you can be lawless when you open a gambling stall? I suggest you find someone to see Jin Ya Lei or Cha Lao Xiong, and then talk to me."


    Just then, outside the crowd, Zhao Wenye''s voice shouted, "is it my cousin? Someone moved my cousin?"


    Hearing this sound, song TIANYAO looked back and saw Zhao Wenye standing not far away, surrounded by a rotten life foal. After seeing the surrounded song TIANYAO in the crowd along Zhao Wenye''s eyes, he threw away the roast goose and fruit he bought casually, and pulled out two short knives from his waist. The smile lines on his face disappeared without any indication. He jumped up and rushed to the front Outside the crowd, waving short knives, in the blink of an eye, the three members of fuyixing were stabbed in the chest, wrist and back. However, between breathing, rotten life Ju cut a way out of the crowd and stood next to song TIANYAO. At this time, most of the members of fuyixing had not responded. When rotten life Ju stood still, those members who were stabbed had just fallen to the ground and screamed, and blood gushed.


    The Kung Fu of double flower red staff deserves its reputation!


    "Secretary song, someone is making trouble?" after loumingju stood next to song TIANYAO, he glanced at the crowd around him: "I should be a side man. It turned out that all of them were old Fu''s waste wood."


    As he spoke, he raised his left foot, took the short knife in his hand, rubbed the blood on the lighted sole of his shoes, and stood freely. More than 20 people in front of him said, "I''m Chao Yongyi''s rotten horse. Don''t you waste firewood want to keep your hands and feet for food? Dare to move the song secret book? Come on?"


    These fuyixing members may not know song TIANYAO, who changed his identity overnight, but most of the people present at the Central Pier know him.


    Song TIANYAO breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he was just a little worried that the woman went crazy because her man was stabbed half to death. Desperate, he asked more than 20 people to come around and kill themselves. Even if the two policemen had guns in their hands, how many could they shoot and kill in such a short distance?


    But at this time, the rotten life horse appeared, and the situation was naturally different. Now his side was a double flower red stick and two bad guys and two guns. Song TIANYAO said to the two military uniforms at the first time: "officer, are we drinking afternoon tea in the teahouse now?"


    Not only the members of the society have heard of the name of rotten life Ju, but also the members of the police force. Even the uniformed police in the police force worship under these fierce people with double flowers and red sticks. Even Yan Xiong''s eyes have to worship the big man. Not to mention the uniformed police. Originally, the two policemen had doubts about song TIANYAO''s identity, but with rotten life Ju''s word that Secretary song called out, the two policemen swept away their doubts And Guang, Qi Qi nodded along with song TIANYAO''s words: "Secretary song is right. We drink tea in the teahouse. We can''t see what''s happening here."


    Song TIANYAO patted LAN Mingju on the shoulder: "brother Ju, did you hear what the police officer said? We were drinking tea. I didn''t see any ghosts here."


    "Roger that." lanmingju took a breath. Facing the more than 20 people surrounded, he held two short knives in one hand and the other in the other. The cold light flashed in the moment when the two knives crossed, and the hands of a fuyixing member nearest to him were cut off! The broken hand holding the machete fell to the ground! Blood gushed from the black and red fracture like a fountain!


    The rotten foal who succeeded in one move kept moving. With each knife, one person must be injured. Compared with the rotten foal who flexibly moved the knife in the crowd, those members of fuyixing waving weapons seemed to slow down. Before the knife hit, the rotten foal hid, and then cut off the other''s wrist with a backhand knife!


    Song TIANYAO held a cigarette in his mouth and closed his eyes. Although his heart was as hard as iron, he was not used to the bloody scene, and he was not in the mood to appreciate the real fighting Kung Fu of the double flower red stick in Hong Kong in the 1950s.


    However, in a short moment, more than a dozen fuyixing members lay down on the ground, or with huge knife edges on their chest, or broken hands and feet. The blood flowing from more than a dozen people almost gathered into a small lake. The blood gradually gathered around and finally trapped song TIANYAO and two policemen in the only open space in the center of the blood.


    The four or five fuyixing members who were lucky not to be hit by the knife were quick to see the opportunity. They withdrew from the regiment early and protected the woman to stand in the distance. The rotten foal did not catch up. They stood in the crowd lying on the ground and looked at Song TIANYAO. If song TIANYAO asked him to cut down the woman, he would do it immediately.


    Song TIANYAO looked at the pale woman and several fuyixing members, spit out the cigarette butts from his mouth into the pool of blood, gently rubbed some dry lips with his thumb, and said in a gloomy tone:


    "I said, let Jin Ya Lei and cha Lao Xiong come here to see me. Now believe me? Zhong you, what did you say? Pick me? OK, take brother Hua home, wash and change your clothes. When I go to your house tonight, I''ll let you pick it slowly in front of him. If you want to run, I''m not from the Jianghu. I don''t have to abide by the Jianghu rules. It''s a big deal to give it to you The whole family can swim for free. Pick me? You''re so kind. "

 Chapter 32

    After saying this, song TIANYAO didn''t let the rotten foal start again, but waved his hand at the woman and several members of fuyixing like flies: "get away and wait for fuyixing to sit in the hall. Jinya Lei will find you to talk slowly."


    It''s not that he doesn''t know how to do all these things, such as cutting grass without removing roots, and spring breeze blowing again, but that he always leaves Jinya Lei and Yan Xiong some opportunities to save face. He cuts down all these people himself. What else does Jinya Lei take as a step to see himself.


    The woman still stood in the same place. The sound of secretary song from rotten foal made her feel as if she had been struck by thunder. The two men in military uniform called Secretary song TIANYAO. She could not believe it, or even pretend not to believe it, and let people rush up and chop down song TIANYAO to avenge her man, but as soon as rotten foal spoke, these men around her no longer had the courage to do it, These Jianghu people can''t believe the messenger, but they must believe the double flower red stick of rotten life Ju. Because rotten life Ju doesn''t need to make a bluff to scare people, his own name can hold everyone present.


    What''s more, rotten life Ju has cut down most of his men to the ground. Those who can fight with rotten life Ju are those fierce people who are the king of fuyixing in Jiulong City stronghold and also have the title of double flower red stick, not brother Hua''s straw sandals and herself. They are just old forty-nine women.


    The most important thing is that he has just shouted to kill the Secretary of the Chu family and pick the dirty words of the other party''s old mother. The Chu family may not care, but song TIANYAO in front of him has made it clear that he will not move himself, but he can force Fu Yixing to sit in the hall and Jinya Lei to clean up himself.


    Song TIANYAO ignored the woman and gave two hundred yuan to the two frightened bad men to send them away. When the two military uniforms left, they thanked song TIANYAO for being flattered. According to song TIANYAO''s status at this time, if they could speak a little and mention their names at the Chu family in the future, it would only take a minute for them to change from military uniforms to plain clothes.


    So when they left, they didn''t forget to promise song TIANYAO that brother Hua fell and stabbed himself in the knife before. As for why he fell and broke two knife edges, they didn''t need to consider at all. Like song TIANYAO, they didn''t see it. They had tea with Secretary song in the teahouse during this period. Anyway, Fu Yixing shouldn''t call the police, Jianghu gangs in this era still maintain the fine tradition of never disturbing the government no matter how big contradictions.


    The Hong Kong police force is also happy that the people do not raise officials, do not investigate, and pretend not to see when they see.


    Song TIANYAO wanted to ask Zhao Wenye to go home together, but he turned his face and didn''t see his cousin. Rotten Mingju went to the place where Zhao Wenye stood and picked up the roast goose and fruit he had left there: "ah ye should have called the guild brothers."


    "Hard work, brother Ju, I didn''t expect that brother Ju would appear." song TIANYAO said faintly to the rotten life Ju, and turned to shoot his own door.


    After several consecutive shots, her sister song Wenwen carefully opened a crack and saw that it was her brother. Then she completely opened the door. When she saw the blood and the wounded outside the door, she was scared to step back two steps.


    Song TIANYAO pinched her slightly baby fat face and showed a smiling face: "if you''re afraid, you have to see it. Go to the attic on the second floor to hide so as not to be washed by the smell of blood."


    After saying that to song Wenwen, song TIANYAO turned around and said to the rotten foal as if he had ordered his servants: "brother foal, when the xiachao Yongyi people come, ask them to help clean up. The blood can easily attract flies."


    Rotten life Ju was stunned for a moment. Song TIANYAO''s response was very cold. Did he save him once? Even if he didn''t confide in himself and be grateful, at least he always had to be polite on the surface. It''s not too much to let himself go into the room and have a glass of water to sit down, but listening to the meaning of song TIANYAO''s words, it''s clear that he left him outside and wasn''t going to let him in.


    Yesterday, song TIANYAO could chat with Yu Lan Kun and even reward him generously for his hard work. How can he feel unhappy today?


    Rotten life Ju is a little more flexible than Yu Lan Kun''s head. He immediately thought of the scene that Chu Xiaoxin scolded Chen A10 and himself and others last night. Shouldn''t it be that young master Chu Xiaoxin solved the matter of Zhang Rongjin and was ready to clean up Chao Yongyi, so Secretary song didn''t want to be close to himself?


    Song Wenwen stared at her brother in a daze. She was song TIANYAO''s sister. The two brothers and sisters grew up together. They were almost familiar every day. Song TIANYAO could make her feel the obvious change of each other. Before, her brother was righteous, cheerful, forthright and approachable, but he just looked at the brother Ju with fierce eyes, The words sounded light, not like an 18-year-old youth. The tone was more like those rich people they met in the teahouse. The tone was flat and light, but a casual sentence could make people feel cold from their heart.


    Leaving the rotten foal in a daze at the door, song TIANYAO put his arms around his sister''s shoulder and pushed her into the room. In the room, his old bean was patting his mother''s back for ventilation. Zhao Meizhen half opened her eyes, gasped for breath and said to herself weakly:


    "It''s time to jump on the street. Ah Yao stabbed people in the street. Even if the police don''t investigate, brother Hua won''t let him go... My ah Yao point will die so hard. The police didn''t do it. Now they have provoked those associations..."


    Song TIANYAO pulled a lame chair and sat in front of the bed. He shook his hand in front of his mother: "Hey, mom, I''m still here. The bad guys have left, and the people outside fuyixing have been solved. When the bad guys left, they said that brother Hua accidentally fell to the ground, and then he was stabbed by Li Chengcheng''s knife. It''s none of my business."


    "Ah?" Zhao Meizhen''s half open eyes suddenly stared round, flashed a look, and looked at her clean son in front of her suit: "what are you talking about?"


    "The poor man took 400 yuan as if nothing had happened. Brother Hua''s people were also cut by the boss of a Ye. It''s none of my business from beginning to end." song TIANYAO repeated to his mother again.


    His impression of his sister and his father is very general. His sister song Wenwen is a little daughter. She is more spoiled by her parents and herself on weekdays. Although she was born in a wooden house area, she is somewhat unruly and unpleasant. As for her father, she is an honest man and is a coward. She is a typical petty citizen. She wants to get together when she sees a bargain and is frightened when she sees trouble, There is no man to bear.


    Only her fierce mother was the real pillar of the family. She has been supporting her family in the East and the West over the years. She has managed to keep her family from falling down and raised a pair of children. Although she is cunning with the Philistines and the poor, her nature is not bad. She is also kind-hearted in the wooden house area and often helps the neighborhood out. Otherwise, song TIANYAO''s 3000 yuan for the police academy entrance examination, It won''t be gathered up by her so soon. This is a woman who has not been crushed by poverty and hardship. She is not worthy of praise or greatness, but at least she deserves the respect and filial piety of song TIANYAO''s son.

 Chapter 33

    "Really?" Zhao Meizhen asked again, unsure.


    Song TIANYAO looked down at his body and smiled: "if it was fake, shouldn''t I have been hacked to death by brother Hua now?"


    As he spoke, song TIANYAO took out his wallet, opened it, took out the 3000 Hong Kong dollar cash and shook it in front of his mother: "3000 yuan, a lot of points. Don''t worry. Since your son told you yesterday that he can get the money, he will get it."


    "You can''t draw it yourself. Bullying your mother hasn''t seen what a thousand Hong Kong dollars look like?" Zhao Meizhen saw the cash, and her spirit recovered a bit. She fiercely shook her arm and threw song Chunliang, who was beating her back behind her, aside. She grabbed the three thousand yuan in song TIANYAO''s hand and looked over and over.


    People in the wooden house area rarely see 500 Hong Kong dollars, let alone 1000 yuan. The deposits of the poor in the wooden house are saved little by little, and they don''t know how to deposit their money in the bank or change it into whole notes in the bank. It''s normal not to see 1000 Hong Kong dollars.


    "Where did it come from?" Zhao Meizhen held the money tightly in her hand, looked at her son and asked, "you didn''t return home last night, but you changed your new clothes today? Did you go to rob with others?"


    "No, you don''t care to rob something that has no future. I''m a secretary now, with a monthly salary of 230 yuan, which is an advance salary." song TIANYAO was completely impatient and told his mother how to become Chu Xiaoxin''s secretary, including the original 3000 yuan.


    "You mean, you take the borrowed 3000 yuan and spend it all in one night?" Song Chunliang heard song TIANYAO say that he took the money to Luyu teahouse and asked Wu Jinliang to help take the money to entertain Chu Xiaoxin, treat him at Taibai seafood restaurant and drink at Lichi garden. His eyelids jumped.


    Luyu teahouse, Taibai seafood restaurant and Lichi garden are all words that people often talk about, but for people in the wooden house area, they don''t have the courage to take even one step towards those places, or even look more when passing, lest the other party will collect money.


    "Shut up! Hurry to cook! I''m hungry!" Zhao Meizhen has completely recovered at this time. She sits up straight in bed in full spirit, glares at Song Chunliang impatiently and says, "I''m just holding a black heart outside the door. You don''t know how to push it for me? Cook! Spend it! It''s worth 3000 yuan for a Chu family Secretary!"


    Song Chunliang obediently went down to the ground and ran to wash rice to prepare porridge. However, while washing rice, he also pricked up his ears to listen to the dialogue between song TIANYAO and Zhao Meizhen.


    Zhao Meizhen said brightly to song TIANYAO, "then you invite young master Chu to dinner, and he asks you to be a secretary? It doesn''t matter if you spend 3000 yuan as a secretary of the Chu family! It''s more dignified than being a bad guy!"


    "Brother, you haven''t read a book. At most, you learned how to write with your grandfather when you were a child. How to be a secretary?" Song Wenwen stood nearby. At this time, she heard that her brother had become the Secretary of the president of Chaofeng chamber of Commerce. She couldn''t help asking.


    She met the secretaries of those rich people in the teahouse. They were all young people from various famous colleges. They had straight suits, wore gold wire glasses, and could speak English skillfully with their mouths open. When she walked, she wanted to lift her chin up to the sky. What kind of person did her brother, a young man in the wooden house area, become?


    "Get out of the attic! Your brother is the most literate in the whole cabin area. How can he not be a secretary! Crow mouth!"


    Hearing her daughter''s suspicion, song TIANYAO had no response. Zhao Meizhen stared and shouted at Song Wenwen.


    The roar made song Wenwen go up to the attic. Zhao Meizhen got out of bed and went to the ground, rummaged through the boxes and cabinets, and found a set of thick faced jacket she only wore during the Spring Festival. Regardless of the hot weather, she directly put it on the outside of her T-shirt and had to go outside with 3000 yuan in her hand.


    Song TIANYAO looked at his mother and asked, "Hey, mom, what are you doing?"


    "Pay back the money!" Zhao Meizhen said confidently: "These scumbags! Yesterday they came to line up and fell into the well one by one, and today I stepped back one by one! All the men of those eight women started work at the wharf, and most of them helped unload the ships of Chaofeng chamber of Commerce. I want them to know that ah Yao of my family is now the Secretary of the second son of the president of Chaofeng chamber of Commerce! If you dare to fall into the well again, they will starve to death in the future!"


    Song TIANYAO bowed his head speechless. He felt ashamed of his mother''s performance and wanted to stop it. But he thought again that his mother was just a woman born of poor people in the wooden house area. She didn''t have much insight. If she didn''t show off, she might think she cheated her. Forget it, let her go. Anyway, it''s just the wooden house area.


    When Zhao Meizhen walked out of her house, twenty or thirty strong men with shoulder poles outside were cleaning up the blood outside under the leadership of Zhao Wenye. The injured had long been carried away. At this time, they were washing the blood on the stone street with buckets of water.


    "Aunt Zhen." Zhao Wenye, who splashed a bucket of water, just looked up and saw his aunt Zhao Meizhen go out of the house and hurried to say hello.


    Seeing Zhao Wenye, Zhao Meizhen was a little frightened. She knew that Zhao Wenye mixed the prefix of the wharf. These people should be Zhao Wenye''s prefix brothers. She sniffed and looked at these twenty or thirty men. Zhao Meizhen said to Zhao Wenye standing over:


    "Ah ye, these people are your wharf brothers, aren''t they?"


    "Yes, aunt Zhen," said Zhao Wenye.


    Then in Zhao Wenye''s surprised eyes, Zhao Meizhen, his famous and stingy aunt, straightened her back and said to the coolies who were helping to clean in front of her: "hard work, everyone. Wait, let''s stay for dinner!"


    These coolies already knew song TIANYAO''s identity. They just heard Zhao Wenye call each other aunt Zhen. They immediately thought that this was song TIANYAO''s mother. When they heard her leave dinner, they cheered, but no one refused. In their view, the cost of inviting these people to dinner was a drop in the bucket for song TIANYAO''s identity, and the other party gave face, I can''t refuse.


    "Pu, your aunt... These people don''t know what politeness is?" Zhao Meizhen heard that these men in front of her didn''t know what politeness is. She took a breath of air conditioning and scolded in a low voice, but she immediately said to Zhao Wenye in a low voice: "Now go in and ask your uncle to take out all the rice in the house and cook. Zhongyou, there are more than 30 pieces left in the house. Let ah Yao buy some meat. You can''t lose ah Yao''s face."


    After telling Zhao Wenye, Zhao Meizhen touched the three thousand Hong Kong dollars in her pocket and walked into Li Chengcheng''s house next door with her head held high.


    Without the greeting of Li Chengzhen and his wife, Zhao Meizhen, who was familiar with the way, rushed directly into the other party''s house, sat on the bed board, slapped a thousand yuan bill on the bed, and Li Chengzhen and aunt Hong, who were still in shock in front of each other, said, "I''ll pay back the money! I owe you 300 yuan, right? Here''s a thousand yuan! Change!"

 Chapter 34

    Yan Xiong bought some supplements such as ginseng, abalone and hippocampus, and went to Guangsheng to help Jin Ya Lei''s two wives choose some bottles of toilet water and some silk.


    Nowadays, women in Hongkong are accustomed to sprinkle some flower water in Guangsheng. They not only smell lasting sweat, but also repel mosquitoes and insects, which are more popular than foreign perfume.


    Jin Ya Lei''s residence is a Tang building in jingshibai. As the seat of fuyixing club, Jin Ya Lei is not used to going to the hall every day to stare at the accounts or calculate how much the whole club can make today, just like the speakers of other clubs.


    If there is nothing wrong with the guild, he prefers to stay at home and play mahjong and push Pai Gow. When he came to Hong Kong, he started his Jianghu career from the man of word flower stall. Now it has been decades. Although his gambling addiction is not as big as before, he still feels itchy without touching mahjong or Pai Gow.


    When Yan Xiong came to the door, Jin Ya Lei was playing mahjong with his wife and maid. He talked about Yan Xiong asking him to go to Guangzhou Restaurant with other Jianghu leaders this noon. When Yan Xiong said that Yan Xiong had changed from a scout to a military uniform and went to guard the Shatoujiao pond, Jin ya Lei''s first wife, sister Qiu, held a 100 year old lady''s cigarette in her mouth and casually played a 20000 note


    "Yo ~ then you took 40000 yuan from the guild to him? He has become a Shatoujiao military uniform. I''m afraid he can''t afford the 40000 yuan in his life?"


    Jinya Lei''s little wife is called Xueni. She used to be a dancer and later married Jinya Lei as a concubine. At this time, she winked at Jinya Lei and said Jiao didi: "what my sister said, our master can''t see through this. Since she is willing to lend it to him, she naturally has the master''s plan."


    Sister Qiu looked up at Xueni, hummed, and made no more noise.


    Jin Ya Lei was too lazy to care about the bright knives and hidden arrows of his two wives. He touched the mahjong card and said, "although chalaoxiong is really sad this time, he obviously sold an adult love to the Chu family. People like the Chu family will not be stingy about this kind of thing. Maybe in a year and a half, chalaoxiong will become the Sheriff of Yaumati police station."


    Just at this point, the little brother outside came in and said to Jinya Lei, "big brother, poor guy Xiong brought something to see you."


    "Oh, let him in. He''s going to Shatoujiao right away. He wants to meet before he leaves." Jin Ya Lei pushed the mahjong card in his hand at random and said to the close younger brother.


    Then he asked the maid to make tea. Yan Xiong carried some supplements such as ginseng, abalone and hippocampus. Ah Wei in the back came in with silk, rouge and cosmetics. Yan Xiong showed a bright smiling face when he saw Jinya Lei: "Boss! I''m going to Shatoujiao tomorrow. In the future, the mountains are high and the water is far away. I see you''re no longer as convenient as now, so I''d like to buy some things before I leave. Thank you for supporting me this time, taking the money and helping me go to the restaurant to support the scene."


    Jin Ya Lei sat in his seat and didn''t start. The two wives looked at the gifts in Yan Xiong''s and Ah Wei''s hands. When they saw that they were Yan Bao''s wings, seahorses and silk rouge, they nodded with satisfaction. Sister Qiu didn''t wait for Jin Ya Lei to speak, but already smiled and said to Yan Xiong:


    "Ah Xiong, you have a heart. I heard that you are going to Shatoujiao right away. There must be a lot of things to deal with. In this way, you can think of your boss. Your boss really didn''t read you wrong. Ah Ru, don''t let ah Xiong stand with such a heavy gift. You help to pick it up. Ask ah Xiong and his brother to sit down for tea and wash some fruit. It''s really blind."


    The maid naturally walked over and took the gift from Yan Xiong. Yan Xiong smiled at sister Qiu: "sister-in-law is the most considerate and takes care of her brother. Ah Wei goes to help."


    "I just met at noon. If you''re busy and don''t come to visit me, I won''t blame you. Sit down and drink tea." Jin Ya Lei waited for his two wives to withdraw and share gifts. The maid and Ah Wei also went to the kitchen to wash fruit. Then he said to Yan Xiong holding a cigarette.


    Yan Xiong sat down on the right side of Jinya Lei: "boss, thanks to the 40000 yuan from the club, I can invite Li Jiusheng. Tonight I set up a table in Taibai seafood restaurant, invite you to dinner and introduce someone for you."


    Jin Ya Lei''s eyes immediately brightened: "people of the Chu family?"


    "It''s the Secretary of the second son of the Chu family." Yan Xiong said in a low voice: "I told Secretary song that the big reason why Yan Xiong can carry this task today is that my boss Jin Ya Lei supported me and took out 40000 yuan to manage Li Jusheng. Although I was transferred to Shatoujiao to guard the pond this time, my boss and the society are still in Yau Ma Tei and Kowloon City. Can you ask young master Chu to give me a face and let Lao Fu find a place to stay on the wharf? That song For my sake, the Secretary has promised. "


    Jin Ya Lei patted Yan Xiong on the shoulder again and said excitedly, "OK! Ah Xiong! I really didn''t read you wrong! You really think of the club! There is a site on the wharf and you can catch the boat of Chaofeng chamber of Commerce..."


    The more Jin Ya Lei said, the more excited he became. The man of forty or fifty couldn''t help standing up and walking in the living room.


    He is from Chaozhou, but he has joined fuyixing. Although he has been a big man in the Jianghu these years, he is just a superficial scenery. If someone kills in the street, those Chao prefix gangs can find a gallows for the dead ghost for up to forty or fifty thousand yuan. If their men want to find a dead ghost, they have to pay 200000 Hong Kong dollars according to the clearly marked price, Can Li daitaojiang.


    Why? It''s because there''s no relationship in the police force. All the bad guys in the police force have their own prefixes and support behind their own chambers of Commerce. Except for the forces behind them, others are not considerate. Even if they take money to bribe the bad guys, those bad guys also take money and don''t do anything. Even some bad guys won''t even take money. The main reason is that the forces behind these Chaozhou gangsters do not regard themselves and fuyixing as Chaozhou associations, even if 80% of fuyixing''s members are Chaozhou people.


    This is also the reason why Yan Xiong came to worship him as a big man. He directly gave Yan Xiong a red stick identity. It is not that the red stick is worthless, but that Fu Yixing needs these external support.


    Now, Yan Xiong tells himself that the Chaofeng chamber of commerce is ready to give Fu Yixing a chance to set foot on the wharf in the face of his coming out for Chu Xiaoxin?


    The wharf, Fengyun land, oil-water land and heroic land, not carrying a knife and taking hundreds of people to the wharf to cut a piece of land, that wharf is their own. The forces on the wharf are intertwined, and there are big chambers of Commerce behind it. For a simple example, if fuyixing grabs the wharf with the tide, hundreds of people will be killed and injured on both sides one day, and the next day, Chao Yongyi will only stand up and continue to fight more people, and even if he is defeated by Fu Yixing on the first day, he will still be full of morale, because Chao Feng chamber of Commerce supports him behind his back. How much does it cost to settle down, how much does it cost to take medicine, and how much is it for knife wounds? The people of Chao Feng chamber of commerce are ready for their own side? Can we only rely on the old money accumulated by fuyixing over the years? Can a society and a chamber of Commerce compare their financial resources?


    If the other party dies 1000 people a day, Chaofeng chamber of commerce can take money to compensate the families of the dead without blinking an eye. If 500 people die on his side a day, it is enough for Jinya Lei to commit suicide himself in the sea.


    Therefore, if you want to enter the wharf, you must have a chamber of Commerce to speak. Now, this opportunity finally comes. Jin Ya Lei only feels that God treats him well and asks him to pick Yan Xiong, a Chaozhou villain, and put him under his door.


    "OK, OK, I''ll arrange it right away. I can''t ask Secretary song. Ah Le, go to Taibai seafood restaurant and wrap up the whole building. All the expenses tonight are on my head." Jin Ya Lei stood in the center of the living room, glanced at Yan Xiong and ordered his close brother at the door.


    Just then, a cry came from the outside: "Lao Ding, heixinhua and his wife, who opened a gambling stall on the side of Jialin Road, heard that they had provoked a song Secretary of Chaofeng chamber of Commerce and were cut down by Chao Yongyi''s rotten life horse who just went to see song secretary. Now heixinhua''s wife wants to see you outside!"

 Chapter 35

    Li Chengcheng saw everything that happened outside today. Whether it was black heart Hua who came to the door to collect debts from Zhao Meizhen''s family, song TIANYAO stabbed each other with his beef knife, or even killed more than a dozen fuyixing members in front of two policemen.


    The most important thing is that I heard that both the bad guy and the bad life horse called song TIANYAO Secretary of song, and he was the Secretary of the Chu family of Chaofeng chamber of Commerce. Just one night, the poor boy in the neighborhood turned into a dragon yesterday.


    In addition to being frightened, Li Chengzhen''s mouth is still bitter. He shouldn''t listen to his wife''s incitement. He came to the door yesterday and was eager to withdraw from his marriage. If there was no such sentence yesterday, his daughter is the wife of the Secretary, and his two in laws are the father-in-law and mother-in-law of the Secretary of the Chu family


    But now, with the one thousand Hong Kong dollars photographed by Zhao Meizhen in front of her, they all come to naught.


    Li honestly doesn''t believe Zhao Meizhen can come up with a thousand Hong Kong dollars. To say the least, it''s impossible for the Song family to come up with a hundred yuan bill. Then it''s obvious that song TIANYAO gave Zhao Meizhen the thousand yuan.


    "Sister-in-law Zhen..." Li Chengzhen stared at the thousand Hong Kong dollars and didn''t know what to say. Instead, his wife ah Hong squeezed out a smiling face and said, "sister-in-law Zhen, ah Yao..."


    "Bah! Shut up! I don''t want to talk to your two white eyed wolves again! Even if I''m not in laws, everyone in the neighborhood, you should come out to help me block the door, but what about you? I watched black hearted Hua take my Wenwen! Pay back the money! We won''t communicate in the future!" Zhao Meizhen shouted angrily at the two men.


    Li Chengli was yelled down by Zhao Meizhen, but his wife smiled more brightly. After being a neighborhood for so many years, she already knew Zhao Meizhen''s character. If she yelled at you, the anger was only temporary. Coax her to eliminate the fire. When she has no anger, she will be the same as usual.


    I''m most afraid that Zhao Meizhen is not angry and angry. She just calmly throws down her money and leaves. That''s the chance that she doesn''t come back and forth in the future.


    So ah Hong walked over and patted the other side on the back despite Zhao Meizhen''s disgusting eyes: "sister-in-law Zhen, calm down. I just cleaned up the room in the room. I don''t know what''s going on outside. As you know, my man is a loser. If I were outside, I would stand up and help you block the door. Zhong you, Su Zhen secretly cried all night last night..."


    "Mom, I''m not going home for dinner tonight. I just heard a ye say that you asked his brothers outside the door to stay for dinner tonight?" song TIANYAO''s voice came in from the outside with people. His face was as gentle as usual, and he didn''t see any anger, as if he had stabbed people before.


    Seeing Li Chengcheng and aunt Hong, song TIANYAO greeted with a smile: "Uncle Chengcheng, sister-in-law Hong, I''ll see my mother and say a few words."


    "You talk, you talk, ah Yao, sit down and I''ll make tea for you." Li Cheng''s reaction was slow, but aunt Hong was very clever. She stood up and helped song TIANYAO move a chair to him, and wanted to boil water in a hurry.


    "Don''t bother, aunt Hong, I''ll go now." song TIANYAO smiled at Aunt Hong, and then continued to say to Zhao Meizhen: "money. After dinner in the evening, let those brothers of ah Ye outside accompany you to pay back the money, otherwise the cabin area will be very chaotic. Take the money yourself and be careful to be robbed by the old Taoist (drug addict)."


    "Didn''t go home last night and didn''t eat at home tonight?" Zhao Meizhen stood up and asked song TIANYAO with some worry.


    Song TIANYAO smiled at Zhao Meizhen: "go and send a police spy friend. Today he was transferred and asked him to eat and help him see him off."


    Then he took out the change of more than 100 yuan from his wallet and handed it to Zhao Meizhen: "Don''t be stingy with this money. Buy some meat and vegetables. You''re not helping me save face. Those are ah Ye''s Guild brothers. You''re helping him. That''s it. I''ll go first. Zhong you, if I don''t come back to eat and sleep at night, don''t worry about me or keep the door for me. I have a place to sleep. In a few days, I''ll rent you a foreign house near the Tin Hau Temple in Causeway Bay. When I''m free, Clean up your room and you''ll soon be able to move out of here. You don''t have to worry about a fire every night. "


    With that, song TIANYAO walked out and took two steps. He turned to Li Chengzhen and aunt Hong and smiled: "remember to inform me of Su Zhen''s marriage. I will drink the wedding wine."


    When song TIANYAO walked out of Li Chengcheng''s house, sister-in-law Hong softened her legs and sat down on the chair she had just moved for song TIANYAO.


    This ah Yao is no longer as simple and honest as before. Just a word blocked all her careful thinking.


    She peeked at Zhao Meizhen and found that Zhao Meizhen''s face sank again because of her son''s last words.


    ¡­¡­


    Song TIANYAO went out and said to Zhao Wenye, who was distributing cigarettes to gang brothers with his old bean, "ah ye, go to Taibai seafood restaurant with me. Tonight I made an appointment with cha Laoxiong and Fu Yixing to eat at Jinya Lei."


    "Oh, brother Yao, I''ll call two rickshaws outside." Zhao Wenye handed the whole pack of cigarettes to a brother and turned to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO looked at LAN Mingju: "brother Ju, it''s better to go to Taibai seafood restaurant to drink at night. Thanks to your presence today."


    "Call three rickshaws." after that, he said directly to Zhao Wenye without waiting for rotten life Ju to make a statement.


    Zhao Wenye promised and ran outside the cabin area. Song TIANYAO lowered his head, took out a cigarette and lit one. He looked at the rotten foal who had been confused by himself and said with a smile: "brother foal, do you think I''m a little strange today?"


    "Secretary song... I''m a rough man, you..." rotten life Ju can chop more than ten or twenty people alone, but he is not good at thinking about people''s psychology. At this time, he smiled at Song TIANYAO awkwardly.


    "If you didn''t show up today to save me, I wouldn''t tell you this time. You can arrange someone to contact Chen Ashi now. Xinshao was very unhappy with him last night. Other businesses and other businesses of the Chu family can''t be the master, but his own Likang business in the wharf is ready to take care of fuyixing in the future." song TIANYAO spit out a smoke and said to LAN Mingju: "Xin Shao is indeed a second young master who is not valued, but if he is no longer valued, he is also a member of the Chu family. Chen a Shi has made a wrong calculation."


    "Thank you, thank you, Secretary song!" song TIANYAO''s words made loumingju''s back burst into a cold sweat. The business of Likang firm was a small matter, but the sudden addition of a fuyixing site in the center of his site was a major event. Chao Yongyi had always been responsible for the work of the Chu family at the wharf. Now there is an additional fuyixing. What do you think of them outside?


    "Let''s go and have dinner with me, but I guess you don''t have any appetite tonight." song TIANYAO said when he saw three rickshaws running this way and patted the rotten horse on the shoulder.

 Chapter 36

    Jin Ya Lei stared at Lou Fengyun, who was kneeling in front of him, and almost burst into fire.


    Yan Xiong, who had been sitting next to him, had also stood up at this time. His face was pale. Between his forehead and temples, he could see beads of sweat seeping out.


    "Lao Ding, the Song family owes 200 yuan to the gambling stall, and my man goes to the door to collect the debt according to the rules..." Lou Fengyun, a black hearted woman, tells everything she knows. She doesn''t hide anything and doesn''t dare to add fuel and vinegar. This is not a good time to clear her husband and wife''s responsibilities. The most important thing is to let Lao Ding know what happened, So that the other party can better come up with countermeasures.


    If Yan Xiong hadn''t told Jin Yalei today that the Chu family was ready to speak and let Fu Yixing enter the wharf, Jin Yalei knew that heixinhua had accidentally threatened the Secretary of the Chu family and would stand up and help heixinhua. Those who didn''t know were innocent.


    Big deal, lose money according to the rules, put and head wine.


    Anyway, Fu Yixing made an apology and admitted his mistake in front of the Chu family. Everyone thought it was natural and not humiliating. As long as his attitude was low, the Chu family would have a large number of adults and would not be investigated.


    But now the situation is that Fu Yixing''s red stick sent Lao Xiong to help the second young master of the Chu family with his future. Only in exchange for the Chu family''s slight kindness, let the Secretary song TIANYAO put wine for Yan Xiong at Taibai seafood restaurant tonight and interview himself.


    But at this time, the black heart Hua of his club offended song TIANYAO, and it was no longer a threat. He almost tied song TIANYAO''s sister to Jiulong stronghold to sell it?


    Jin Ya Lei only felt that fuyixing''s Wharf site, which he had not seen before, had flown away. He frowned and stared. He only felt that a heart fire hit his head. Holding a celadon tea lamp in his hand, he suddenly raised it and wanted to fall down in anger. Suddenly, the whole person settled there again, holding the tea lamp and looking at Lou Fengyun kneeling on the ground:


    "You just said that you were there when the rotten foal cut people?"


    "Yes, I was there. Several brothers protected me and retreated, so I didn''t get hurt." Lou Fengyun didn''t dare to see anyone in the room at this time. His head hung very low, revealing only a snow-white neck from the collar of his cheongsam.


    A pair of long legs exposed outside the fork of the cheongsam, a curved white neck, and a small piece of breast meat vaguely visible in the water drop collar buckle of the cheongsam. If on weekdays, maybe Jinya Lei and Yan Xiong might look at the beauty of women more, but today, they are not in the mood.


    Jin Ya Lei took a heavy breath, ignored Lou Fengyun who was kneeling on the ground, and shouted to his close confidant ah Le: "ah Le! Call me some rickshaws right away, take the two ladies and bring some valuable gifts. Forget it, don''t give gifts, just ask the wife to prepare four yellow fish (gold bars) , put this woman in a car and drive with me to Secretary song''s house on jialinbian road! Come on! Dinner will be scorched! "


    Ah Le opens the door and rushes out. Jin Ya Lei stands in front of Lou Fengyun and tries to take a few deep breaths to slow down his tone as much as possible: "This is my home. I''ll tell you the truth that I''m not Lao Ding. Whether you can keep your man and yourself depends on the luck of your husband and wife tonight. Don''t blame me for suffering. If you can''t hold on in the end, I guarantee your family''s safety. It''s not the club that doesn''t support you. It''s your husband and wife who broke into the big pot. Fuyixing can''t hold on! The king of hell is easy to manage, and the kid is the hardest to deal with , what you are offending now is a difficult kid of the Chu family. "


    Lou Fengyun looks up and wants to look at Jinya Lei, but Yan Xiong nearby can''t help kicking the woman''s chin. He directly tilts Lou Fengyun back and somersaults! His lips are cracked by Yan Xiong''s kick! Blood flows down the corners of his mouth!


    "Jump on the street! I''ll take your family''s ancestors for 18 generations!" Yan Xiong pointed to Lou Fengyun, his face turned from pale to iron blue, and his voice was full of uncontrollable murderous spirit: "Do you want to live tonight? I warn you, if my future is ruined by your rotten gambling parents in law! I''d rather be killed by three knives and six holes and five thunder in front of the statue of the five ancestors! I''ll send your family to the West tonight!"


    After hearing the news, Yan Xiong wanted to find a Tin Hau Temple and kneel on the ground to ask the empress of Tin Hau whether he had burned less incense in front of the temple this year, otherwise his luck would be so bad!


    Having lost his place to explore, fuyixing is now surprised that someone has offended song TIANYAO. He almost took song TIANYAO''s sister away and sold her to Jiulong stronghold. Isn''t all his friendship with song TIANYAO invalid? It''s better for song TIANYAO to peel his skin and bones while talking and laughing and help him count money? It''s better to make Chu Xiaoxin have a bad impression on himself Is it easy to eat?


    Without Chu Xiaoxin''s help... Yan Xiong has dared not think about it any more. Sha Tau Kok, the most miserable station of the Hong Kong police force, has survived all his life?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Yan Xiong wanted to continue chasing Lou Fengyun, who was sitting on the ground and covering his chin. He had no pity for men, but he was held by Jinya Lei.


    Yan Xiong looks at Jin Ya Lei. Blood is in his eyes. He doesn''t sell the big man''s face very much, but takes what he needs. When he sees Jin Ya Lei stop him, Yan Xiong stares and says, "what? Big man, you need to protect her? I''m fuyixing red stick. Teach a gang four or nine not to break the rules?"


    "You can''t fight!" Jin Ya Lei came all the way from 49 - red stick - double flower red stick - sitting in the hall. Although he was not young, he still had Kung Fu. At this time, he grabbed Yan Xiong''s wrist and made Yan Xiong Numb: "I don''t want to protect her. This woman is the step left by song TIANYAO. If he wanted to do it, this woman wouldn''t appear here. She would have been lying under the knife of a rotten foal."


    After that, he shook off Yan Xiong''s wrist. Yan Xiong rubbed his shoulder bone and stared at Lou Fengyun with hatred, but his brain had begun to rotate rapidly.


    Jin Ya Lei is right. Song TIANYAO can kill this woman on the spot and give Fu Yixing the whole prefix, even Jin Ya Lei and himself a surprise and embarrassment, but song TIANYAO didn''t?


    When he was in the teahouse, he could not blink. Chen A-shi, who was brave and righteous, had an attitude of doing things. Did he know how to stay on the front line and meet each other in the future?


    Or has song TIANYAO thought of a new target to trap people?


    Thinking of this, Yan Xiong glanced at the golden tooth thunder with a calm face.


    It''s impossible to pit yourself. You''re already a piece of shit. Everyone can hide and won''t step on yourself. Then it''s obvious that you should be the big man, Fu Yixing, sitting in the golden tooth thunder.


    Thinking about his painful experience, Yan Xiong increasingly affirmed that song TIANYAO had this idea. Song TIANYAO left this line, not because he didn''t want to do it, but lured himself. The big man thought there was room for redemption and took the initiative to lean on it to show his kindness.


    Yan Xiong is familiar with this way. Last night, song TIANYAO threw a bait and walked forward with himself. Finally, he didn''t know that he was dead until he lay on the chopping block.


    I just don''t know what will happen if I, a big man, urgently want to remedy at this time.


    However, Yan Xiong is not ready to remind his boss and make up his mind. As long as things still turn around and get the affirmation of song TIANYAO, he will immediately leave Yau Tsim Mong and take office in Shatou corner. The farther away from the other party during this period, the better. After more than 30 years of experience, he looks like a joke in front of the other party.


    "Big brother, the car is coming!" cried ah Le outside.

 Chapter 37

    Chao Yongyi''s Chen a Shi thought that everything from last night to today had been done safely. He asked LAN Mingju to take Zhao Wenye to Taibai seafood restaurant to invite song TIANYAO to drink, and then gave him 2000 yuan. He asked the other party to say more good words in front of Chu Xiaoxin. Everyone works for the Chu family. Song TIANYAO should not give himself this feeling.


    In fact, Chen a Shi also knew that he had done wrong last night. Until Chu Xiaoxin shouted out, he took people to stand up and stop the bad guys.


    Unfortunately, there is no way. The current owner of the Chu family is Chu Yaozong and the future owner is Chu Xiaozhong. The second childe of Chu Xiaoxin is still majestic. I don''t know when Chu Yaozong will be killed by his half brother Chu Xiaozhong as soon as he closes his eyes.


    What''s more, Chu Xiaozhong has seen himself many times. The meaning of what he said is very clear. His brother is making trouble outside. When Chao Yongyi people see it, they can avoid it if they can avoid it. If they can''t say a word, they don''t say a word. Chu Xiaoxin is allowed to make things big and make trouble. Fortunately, in front of Chu Yaozong, Chu Xiaoxin is more and more incompetent and has no big chest.


    The benefits are also obvious. Chao Yongyi is now more than the Chu family''s cargo ship. On the day he promised to come down, Chu Xiaozhong introduced the wharf business of the other three firms to Chao Yongyi.


    Therefore, Chen a Shiming knew that Chu Xiaoxin was dissatisfied with himself and didn''t pay much attention to it. Even if Chu Xiaoxin was angry with himself, it was nothing more than a few words of ridicule in front of him. The Chu family still couldn''t take him as the master.


    A dandy young master asked rotten foal to take care of his secretary, and asked his secretary to help coax him. After calming down his anger, it naturally doesn''t matter.


    Feeling that there was nothing wrong with what he thought, Chen A10 took several younger brothers to Jiulong stronghold to eat dog meat hotpot to make up for it in the evening. He was ready to make up for his concubine who failed to serve him last night.


    However, the freshly slaughtered dog meat had just been cut and served in the hot pot. Before the soup in the hot pot really boils, a confidant of a rotten foal came running along the stronghold road in sweat, desperate to squeeze from other tables eating dog meat hot pot, causing many diners to curse and greet his mother. Chen Ashi frowned and looked at the little brother with dissatisfaction:


    "How do you do things? All day? Is the sky falling?"


    Despite Chen A-shi''s dissatisfaction with himself, the little brother directly leaned over to Chen A-shi''s ear and said: "Laoding, brother Ju asked me to come and send a message. Xinshao is going to hand over the business of his Likang firm at the wharf to fuyixing. Tonight, Secretary song has invited Secretary song to entertain fuyixing laoding Jinya Lei and red stick Chai Laoxiong in Taibai seafood restaurant. Fortunately, brother Ju was present. The most important thing is that brother Ju saved Secretary song."


    "I''ll pick!" Chen A-shi turned over the table with one hand in excitement! A pot of steaming dog meat hot pot splashed on the chest and arm of a little brother directly opposite him. The little brother screamed with a hot scream, and a large red color immediately appeared on his chest and arm at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    This one made the diners at other tables look at it one after another. Chen A-shi stood up and walked out. The boss of the dog meat hot pot stall came up and didn''t dare to mention the check-out. He just deliberately shouted that brother 10 walked slowly. Chen A-shi took 50 yuan out of his pocket and threw it in front of the other party. Without waiting for the other party to change, he quickly took people out of Jiulong stronghold.


    Without the noise, Chen A-shi calmed down, first ordered someone to take the scalded little brother to the hospital to apply red oil, and then said to several other confidants:


    "You two go back to the gambling stall, get 3000 yuan in cash, and then go directly to Taibai seafood restaurant. I''ll take ah Ju''s younger brother to Taibai seafood restaurant now. Anyway, ah Ju is lucky to save secretary song this time. Lao Fu wants to step into Chao Yongyi''s territory? I pick it. I blame them for their bad luck. They want to move Secretary song''s family. Tonight, Lao Fu''s success or failure in entering the wharf depends on Secretary song , his attitude determines everything. Even if he carries out a silver mountain, he also wants to buy it. He says some bad things about Fu, Yi and Xing in front of Xinshao! "


    ¡­¡­


    Rotten life Ju and Zhao Wenye accompanied song TIANYAO to Taibai seafood restaurant. At this time, diners have boarded the ship to prepare for dinner. Song TIANYAO said to rotten life Ju, "is someone coming to eat so early before six o''clock?"


    Rotten life Ju took it out of his pocket. Before Chen a Shi gave it to him and asked him to hand over the two thousand yuan to song TIANYAO: "Secretary song, here is two thousand yuan. Last night, you lent money generously to me and ah Kun. Today, you get the money back to you."


    "Wow, is the interest on borrowing money so high? You accompanied me across the sea last night. It was windy and rough. I said it was hard work. I don''t have to pay it back. Just take this wallet and take the whole seafood boat. I''ll treat you to dinner." song TIANYAO touched the stack of twenty hundred Hong Kong dollars in his hand and threw it back to loumingju.


    Loumingju was speechless. For such a large seafood boat, 2000 yuan would like to be wrapped up? Just the third floor, the cost of wrapping up would be 500 yuan. There are so many tables on the first floor and the second floor, which will only be more expensive than the third floor. In addition, the cost of banquet and accompanying wine


    However, since Song TIANYAO asked himself to do it, rotten life Ju did not dare to refuse. After accompanying song TIANYAO to the third floor, he hurriedly went downstairs, found the manager of the seafood restaurant, and photographed the stack of two thousand dollars in each other''s hands: "manager, right? I''m Chao Yongyi rotten life Ju. Secretary song on the third floor wrapped up the ship this evening."


    It''s not that the big man took the whole boat, so the manager wasn''t surprised. He just looked down at the stack of money in his hand: "Brother Ju, two thousand yuan is not enough. If you charter the whole boat, the thirty or forty singers on the boat will be idle. Even if everyone takes only one guest to accompany him one night, they will have a reward of fifty yuan. Their expenses will be two thousand yuan together? There is too much difference. I dare not take it."


    "I won''t owe you any money. I''ll have someone send you the money right away. I''ll pay you as much as you say. Now, please ask the guests who have boarded the ship to go." rotten Mingju is also a little embarrassed. He is a big Jianghu boss and never disdains to give each other less fees to take advantage of others, but he really doesn''t have enough money today.


    "Brother Ju, I know you have a lot to say, but I also work for people. The rules are the rules. People are always cleared only after receiving money." the manager wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to the rotten life Ju carefully.


    He knew that these words would make the rotten foal unhappy, but he couldn''t help but say that he was beaten. However, if he didn''t say that in case he really couldn''t receive the money, the boss asked him to fill in the number, and his whole family would jump into the sea.


    The rotten foal gritted his teeth, pulled down the snake skin gold chain with the thick thumb on his neck and put it in the manager''s hand: "this chain can be exchanged for one or two thousand yuan if it is melted in the gold shop. I''ll bet it on you. Put it away. This is my rotten foal''s face! When the money comes, I''ll take it back from your hand."


    The manager apologized again and again, but put the gold chain away with both hands. Then he wiped his sweat and went to clean up the individual passengers who had boarded the ship.


    Rotten life Ju was just about to step on the stairs back to the third floor. A small sampan had come from the direction of the wharf in the distance. There was a figure standing in front of the sampan. He recognized that it was the driver of Chu Xiaoxin''s Ford.


    At this time, the driver shook his hands at the rotten foal: "Hello! Is secretary song in Taibai? Xinshao asked me to pick him up to Chu house first and send him back later!"

 Chapter 38

    In the evening, Chu Xiaoxin woke up from the guest room of dulisch Hotel and took a bus home.


    The Chu family lives in a garden villa on shankerton road in the western half of Hong Kong Island, covering an area of more than 20000 square feet. Even if calculated according to square meters, it is nearly 2000 square meters. When the whole Tang building in other areas is only more than 100000 Hong Kong dollars, the garden villa here has broken one million or even two million.


    Compared with the garden house of the Chu family, Yao Mu''s small villa in Taiping mountain, the former chief inspector Hua''s, can only be regarded as a pigeon cage.


    This garden villa was bought by Chu Yaozong in the 1930s. The Chu family is not only the first batch of Chinese living in a Western-style house on the top of the mountain in Hong Kong, but also the first Chaozhou businessman. Chu Yaozong''s neighbors are Zhou Xiyu, President of Dongguan chamber of Commerce, Cai Wenbai, President of Wuyi chamber of Commerce, and so on.


    This is why Zhang Rongjin, Li Jiusheng, Yao Mu and Liu Fu are not qualified to let these big men come forward, even if they have a high reputation in the Hong Kong Police Force and even in the Jianghu.


    The people who live here represent the faces of the local chambers of Commerce in their respective regions and even all the local people who come to Hong Kong. A chief Chinese inspector can hold a position for only hundreds of thousands of Hong Kong dollars. In the eyes of these real Chinese businessmen, he is just a chess piece.


    Chu Xiaoxin got out of the car outside his foreign house, changed his home shoes under the service of his domestic servant, and then walked towards the restaurant.


    The tradition of the Chu family is that unless they separate and live alone, as long as they go home for dinner, the whole family must sit at the table and eat together.


    "Father." when Chu Xiaoxin entered the restaurant, Chu Yaozong was sitting at the big table in a loose Tang suit, reading the newspaper with glasses. Uncle en stood behind Chu Yaozong in a proper manner and saw Chu Xiaoxin come in, showing a smiling face.


    "Well, just sit down and wait for dinner. The soup will be ready." Chu Yaozong stopped in the newspaper without raising his eyes.


    Chu Xiaoxin obediently walked to his position and sat down. Then he nodded hello to his eldest brother Chu Xiaozhong, who sat opposite him: "eldest brother."


    Chu Xiaozhong pushed the gold wire glasses and smiled at Chu Xiaoxin: "it''s rare for a Xin to come back for dinner today."


    "Er..." Chu Xiaoxin lowered his head and had no interface.


    He knows his identity very well. Outside, he is the second son of the Chu family who is majestic and lavish in money, but when he comes home, he is a dandy and useless man despised by his father and his brother.


    Chu Xiaozhong occasionally stabbed him with words, but he didn''t know how to fight back, because his eldest brother, as the outside world said, inherited his father''s ability and ambition. Since Chu Xiaozhong took over, the grain and oil business of the Chu family has been better than that of his father before, and he also funded the establishment of several new companies to set foot in other industries such as refrigeration and shipbuilding, It opened up territory for the Chu family.


    But he Chu Xiaoxin, in addition to guarding a small pharmaceutical firm as a money pot, achieved nothing.


    "Father, I heard that Mr. Zhou Xiyu will attend the dinner of the Kowloon Chinese Chamber of Commerce in Hong Kong the day after tomorrow." Chu Xiaozhong saw his brother hang his head, smiled freely and said to Chu Yaozong, who was reading the newspaper.


    Chu Yaozong handed the newspaper to Uncle en behind him and nodded: "I know this. Tan peihuan, the Secretary General in charge of liaison of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, sent an invitation last week. The main purpose is to discuss the regulations on warehousing of foreign materials at the wharf recently issued by the Administration for Industry and commerce. It is normal for Zhou Xiyu to participate in this kind of meeting. Nearly half of his more than 20 companies are engaged in Wharf business."


    "Recently, I and my friends are going to invest in building four refrigerated warehouses on Hong Kong Island. Mr. Zhou Xiyu''s current milk company accounts for 70% of the market share of Hong Kong''s milk industry. Before, his milk company always bought ice and stored it by itself. I think it''s OK to hand over their milk to the cold storage warehouse for storage. I can solve the logistics myself. If it''s feasible, I''d like to ask my father for help At the dinner the day after tomorrow, say hello to Mr. Zhou Xiyu. "Chu Xiaozhong looked at his father calmly and said his thoughts calmly.


    Chu Yaozong thought for more than ten seconds before he said, "Zhou Xiyu has opened an ice factory himself. Can you give you such a large market share? It''s impossible. You can talk about how he uses the ice factory to buy shares in your refrigeration company. As for the share ratio, you can talk about it yourself."


    "Thank you, father." Chu Xiaozhong said to Chu Yaozong with a sigh of relief.


    Zhou Xiyu in the mouth of the father and son is the president of Dongguan chamber of Commerce. He has many titles and identities, such as justice of the peace, chairman of Hong Kong Baoliang Bureau, member of Hong Kong China Chamber of Commerce, President of Hong Kong cotton and Hemp Industry Chamber of Commerce and so on.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, Zhou Xiyu is undoubtedly dazzling, but Chu Yaozong, as the president of Chaofeng chamber of Commerce, has no less titles and honors than Zhou Xiyu. There are many titles such as justice of the peace, director of Hong Kong Baoliang Bureau, member of Hong Kong Chinese Merchants Association and president of Hong Kong grain and oil industry chamber of Commerce.


    This is also why Chu Xiaozhong asked his father to talk to Zhou Xiyu. His identity as the son of the Chu family may still work in the eyes of others, but in front of Zhou Xiyu, he is just a worthless descendant. At the banquet, he praised a few words and patted his shoulder. Zhou Xiyu may not be stingy, but talk about business? He''s not qualified yet.


    Chu Yaozong, who put down the newspaper, asked about Chu Xiaozhong''s grain and oil business, turned his eyes to Chu Xiaoxin, who lowered his head and didn''t say a word, and asked, "ah Xin, I heard that you caused trouble in Lichi last night? Broke the head of the dry son of a detective Hua in Wuyi?"


    "Ah Xin... I''m not the eldest brother. My father is old and has a lot of business at home. Please take care of yourself and help take care of the business at home..." Chu Xiaozhong was surprised and helpless. He took off his gold wire glasses, rubbed his eyebrows and said with a bitter smile to Chu Xiaoxin: "You seem arrogant to beat people. Everyone dares not provoke you, but people will laugh at the Chu family. Which one did you hit? I''ll send someone to help you clean up your hands tomorrow."


    "Elder brother, I have settled the matter last night by myself." Chu Xiaoxin raised his head and said to Chu Xiaozhong, and immediately lowered his head.


    "Settle it by yourself?" Chu Xiaozhong was stunned and immediately laughed again: "how much did you lose? 30000? 50000? Which uncles of the chamber of commerce were invited to help mediate?"


    "Two thousand yuan, no trouble for my father''s friend. My secretary and a friend of the police helped solve it."


    "The dry son of a detective only needs to pay 2000 yuan? It''s from Wuyi, not Chaozhou?" Chu Xiaozhong said to Chu Xiaoxin, "Xin, do you believe this price can be solved?"


    "It''s true! Why don''t you believe me?" Chu Xiaoxin raised his head and stared at Chu Xiaozhong: "do you have to sneer at me every time you go home?"


    "If you do your best, you won''t take other people''s words as sarcasm." Chu Xiaozhong said disdainfully when he saw that Chu Xiaoxin was angered.


    "Your secretary and a police friend help you solve it. By the way, uncle en, I seem to say, let ah Xin''s secretary come home to drink soup tonight." Chu Yaozong looked at the quarrel between his two sons and was not angry. He just raised his head and said to Uncle en behind him, "where is he?"


    "Sir, I''m going to ask Secretary song to come and see you." Uncle en said behind his back.


    Chu Yaozong nodded: "it''s good to see such a beautiful person lying on the chopping board with empty hands. Besides, he did a good job last night. That''s how he did it."

 Chapter 39

    Song TIANYAO followed the Chu family''s driver to take a boat from Taibai seafood boat back to the wharf, and then took a Ford car to go to kerton road where the Chu family was located.


    After getting on the bus, song TIANYAO said nothing, thinking about why Chu Yaozong thought of inviting himself to dinner.


    As a secretary, speaking out can also scare those Jianghu people and bad guys, but in fact, song TIANYAO knows very well that in the Chu family, not to mention confidants, I''m afraid it''s not even an elite. It''s nothing more than a follower of Chu Xiaoxin and a shadow.


    Because Chu Yaozong helped Chu Xiaoxin clean up the situation last night? So curious?


    Song TIANYAO gently shook his head. It''s impossible. A Chinese businessman, Xiangjiang Fengyun, has not seen any talents for decades. It''s just the current Chu family. I''m afraid there will be no shortage of secretaries and managers.


    Although he hoped to see Chu Yaozong, when Chu Yaozong really told him to go home for dinner, he was a little confused about each other''s plans.


    The driver parked the car outside the foreign house all the way. Song TIANYAO got off the car. The long braid at the door of the living room lived at home. The maid opened the door for him without asking him: "Secretary song? The master and young men are in the restaurant. Please follow me."


    Following the self grooming maid to the door of the restaurant, uncle en saw song TIANYAO appear in the door, smiled and nodded, and said to Chu Yaozong, who was tasting soup with a spoon:


    "Sir, the Secretary song who believes in the young master has arrived."


    "Let him come in and sit together." Chu Yaozong put down his spoon and wiped the corner of his mouth with his napkin.


    Uncle en went to the door of the restaurant and said to song TIANYAO, "Secretary song, please come in."


    "Thank you uncle." song TIANYAO walked into the restaurant. At this time, in front of the bar table in the restaurant, an old man in his fifties sat in the main seat. Chu Xiaoxin sat opposite a calm man looking at him. At the bottom, there was an 11-year-old boy in a casual suit. It looked like Chu Xiaozhi, the youngest son of Chu Yaozong.


    "Chairman Chu, good evening, Xinshao." song TIANYAO stood at the door and said hello to Chu Yaozong and Xinshao with a decent smile.


    Chu Yaozong pointed to the empty seat on the right of Chu Xiaoxin: "sit down, Secretary song, uncle en, let someone help bring more tableware."


    Song TIANYAO opened his seat and sat up, looking straight at Chu Yaozong.


    "Secretary song is very young. It looks like a Xin is younger." Chu Yaozong looked at Song TIANYAO''s appearance and bearing, smiled and nodded: "a talent."


    "I can''t afford your praise, chairman Chu. I''m from Chaofeng. Chairman Chu can directly call me tianyaozi, or a Yao, Tianzi. I can''t stop outsiders calling me like this, but chairman Chu can''t afford to call me like this." song TIANYAO bowed his head a little and said humbly to Chu Yaozong.


    If song TIANYAO hadn''t said that I was a Chaofeng person, he would have asked Chu Yaozong to call him a Yao, which meant that he was eager to cling to him. However, song TIANYAO first said that he was a Chaofeng person, and then asked Chu Yaozong to call him a Yao, which would have faded a lot. Chu Yaozong is a Chaozhou person and a leader of Chaozhou people in Hong Kong, There is no problem calling a fellow junior a Yao, and the last two sentences point out that song TIANYAO knows his position in the Chu family. Outside, his secretary carries the sign of the Chu family, but he is far from being close to the Secretary in front of the Chu family.


    "We have talents in Chaozhou." Chu Yaozong nodded slightly, but he was not too surprised that song TIANYAO could say this: "OK, I''ll call you ah Yao. Listen to Uncle en. Last night, you helped ah Xin run outside and help him deal with the matter of Lichi garden. It''s hard for you, so uncle en asked you to come over and drink soup tonight."


    Chu Yaozong will really be surprised if he can''t even say a little about the scene if he can sell the police detective''s eyes and help count the money in one night.


    The servant of the Chu family helped song TIANYAO send a set of Silver Rabbit Haowu porcelain tableware in front of him, and helped song TIANYAO put a cup of soup in place. Then he withdrew. Song TIANYAO first said thank you to the servant, and then looked at Chu Yaozong: "President Chu, I''m the Secretary of Xinshao. I should do these things."


    After hearing song TIANYAO''s answer, Chu Yaozong stopped talking. Instead, he picked up the spoon again and sent it to his mouth.


    Chu Xiaozhong was interested in Song TIANYAO and asked song TIANYAO, "Secretary song, where did you read the book before?"


    "I dropped out of Wenzhi college and worked as a manager of maladu foreign firm in Macao for half a year," song TIANYAO told Chu Xiaozhong.


    "Maladu foreign firm, a big company, I heard that maladu foreign firm''s income has increased rapidly in the past year and its share price is amazing. How can Secretary song resign and leave when maladu foreign firm''s market is so good?" Chu Xiaozhong asked song TIANYAO with a smile while holding up a spoon to his mouth "Won''t you be kicked out? Don''t mind. I''m kidding. How can the top students of Wenzhi academy be kicked out?"


    Song TIANYAO has been waiting for someone to ask this question. In fact, when he met Chu Xiaoxin at Taibai seafood restaurant for the first time, he waited for Chu Xiaoxin to ask this question. Unfortunately, Chu Xiaoxin didn''t care at all. He just waited for Chu Yaozong to ask this question, and Chu Yaozong didn''t speak. Now, Chu Xiaozhong asked, so song TIANYAO couldn''t help but want to stand up and shake hands with the other party and thank the other party for his assistance.


    This problem can block all other suspicions about his identity, because he can''t hide from these people about his living in the wooden house area. Even if he doesn''t know it now, he will know it in the future. Then, the problem comes. How can the poor children in the wooden house area afford to study at the Wenzhi academy and enter a large Portuguese company such as maladu?


    "Zhong Shao, I resigned from maladu firm on my own initiative. Outsiders see maladu firm. Now it is full of flowers and its share price is frightening. Many Macao people try to entrust people to buy maladu firm''s shares in the Portuguese stock market, but I used to be a manager there. I think maladu firm will go bankrupt in a year at most. Those who buy maladu firm''s shares Shareholders are likely to lose their money. "Song TIANYAO looked at Chu Xiaozhong with flat eyes and said in a positive tone.


    These words made Chu Yaozong look again at Song TIANYAO, maladu firm, the most popular Portuguese firm in Macao, not to mention that it has business in Macao, but it still has a lot of assets in Portugal, but it can''t last a year in Song TIANYAO''s mouth?


    Chu Xiaozhong''s reaction was that song TIANYAO was talking nonsense. The identity of the manager of maladu firm should be deceptive.


    Chu Yaozong''s reaction was that song TIANYAO''s tone was positive. In line with his performance just now, he was a calm young man who would not talk nonsense. He should have known the inside story of maladu firm.

 Chapter 40

    "A trading firm is merged into a shell company and turned into a listed company. After listing, the income growth mainly depends on acquisition and merger of business. This is not normal in itself. Chairman Chu also started as a business firm. How to expand the business firm? You know best that maladu business firm, which has not done trade but has risen rapidly, is nothing more than preparing to make a sum of money in the stock market, This year, maladu firm has made more than 20 acquisitions in a year. It is these more than 20 acquisitions that have raised the share price of maladu firm, and it is still rising. This is the biggest problem. "Song TIANYAO did not go to see Chu Xiaozhong, but looked at Chu Yaozong and said.


    Chu Yaozong did not speak, but Chu Xiaozhong laughed: "too many acquisitions are a warning? Won''t those shareholders pay attention to the statements of cash flow, reserves and income of maladu firm?"


    "Zhong Shao, I can help you make some beautiful statements of operating cash flow and income. First, buy, then write off most of the expenses immediately, and then withdraw the reserves, and then turn these reserves into income when necessary. In this way, keep buying, increase the reserve figures seen in the statements, and then turn them into income when necessary. Shareholders can see it all the time The operating cash flow, reserves and income are all very beautiful, and no problems can be found. I wonder if Zhongshao can understand me in such a simple way. "Song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaozhong.


    At the beginning, he told Chu Xiaoxin that he was the manager of maladu firm, because when he studied in the business school in his last life, the economics professor talked about commercial fraud of listed companies and used maladu firm in Portugal as a case, so song TIANYAO was very familiar with the experience of maladu firm''s rise to bankruptcy, Even how maladu firm legally encircled money under the imperfect law at that time was very clear.


    He is familiar with it because later generations understand it, but his simple words are enough to make Chu Yaozong, a Chinese businessman tycoon in 1951, and his son Chu Xiaozhong think for a long time. This is the gap of the times. This method of encircling money was a legal act with superb means in the 1950s when economic law was not perfect, but in the previous life, it has been characterized as a commercial crime.


    Chu Xiaozhong thought for a while and looked at Song TIANYAO uncertainly: "since the accounts are so beautiful, why do you say that maladu firm will declare bankruptcy in one year? It can be relied on the beautiful..."


    "Drink the soup." Chu Yaozong interrupted his eldest son and said to song TIANYAO, "ah Yao, drink the old fire soup while it is hot."


    "Thank you, President Chu," song TIANYAO said after tasting the soup.


    Chu Xiaoxin''s face almost glowed. He couldn''t understand what song TIANYAO just said, but for many years, his father, son and brother could understand the movements and expressions of his father and his eldest brother. It was obvious that his secretary''s words were not casual, but enough for them to think deeply, which made Chu Xiaoxin more and more sure that song TIANYAO was a talent.


    Chu Xiaozhong looked at his father uncertainly and stopped talking. Finally, he picked up the soup and drank it.


    The dinner was very plain. Chu Yaozong casually chatted with song TIANYAO about some interesting local things in Chaozhou. After the servant offered tea fruits and drank tea, Chu Yaozong was ready to leave the table and go back to his study. Song TIANYAO also got up and said goodbye.


    When song TIANYAO was sent out by Uncle en, Chu Xiaoxin left the restaurant with the two. When there was no one else, Chu Yaozong, who had just said he would go back to his study, sat down again, picked up his tea cup and kept his curiosity under control. Chu Xiaozhong asked:


    "Father, just..."


    "I can''t hold my breath. People can see your face after a few words. The reason why song TIANYAO didn''t speak clearly is to catch you to continue asking." Chu Yaozong took a sip of warm tea and said to his son: "In business, it''s most forbidden to let people see your face with a few words. You''re always calm on weekdays. In fact, you shouldn''t be wrong tonight. After all, I''m interested in the bait thrown by song TIANYAO. Ah Zhong, you still have a lot to learn."


    ¡­¡­


    Song TIANYAO had dinner in the Chu family''s mansion. When he was driven to the wharf again by the driver, the Taibai seafood restaurant was completely another scene.


    On the third floor, Chen A-shi arrived first and sat on the left side of the table. At this time, he was rubbing the emerald wrench on his thumb. His face was gloomy. Behind him were five or six red stick level leaders of Chao Yongsheng, all strong people guarding the territory at each wharf, including rotten life Ju and Yulan Kun There were more than a dozen sampans on the sea behind these people. On each sampan stood four or five strong men with hooks or carrying poles for loading and unloading goods. These people looked at a Chao Yongyi white paper fan standing in the corner of the third floor of the seafood boat. Just waiting for his order, they drove the sampan straight up.


    On the other side of him, he sat down. Because he went to song TIANYAO''s house first, he came late. At this time, Fu Yixing, who was uncertain, sat in the hall. Behind him was Yan Xiong. Behind him were the red stick disciples of the white powder stall who opened gambling stalls under the banner of Fu Yixing in Yau Ma Tei, Jiulong City stronghold and other places. Similarly, on the sea behind him, four fishing boats floated with the waves. At this time, he was fishing The ship''s shed roof has been opened. At a glance, you can see that there are thirty or forty people standing on the four fishing boats, and they all have bright mountain knives in their hands. At this time, Jin Ya Lei''s close brother ah Le is standing at the right guardrail, waiting for his big brother to speak, and he is going to ask his brothers and brothers on the fishing boat to come up and cut people.


    The whole Taibai seafood restaurant, whether it''s the manager or the singing singers who used to smile and lean on the bar, was silent and shrank in the banquet living room on the first floor.


    "Jin Ya Lei, everyone cares about what happened here tonight. Don''t you think you have a chance?" Chen a Shi stared at Jin Ya Lei opposite, raised his thumb and said: "If Secretary song didn''t rush back by himself, I''m afraid his sister would be sent by fuyixing''s people to Jiulong City stronghold to be a chicken sister. If my people didn''t just arrive, I''m afraid Secretary song would be beheaded by your brothers. You''re so dignified. I admire you."


    "Ah Shi, it''s none of your business whether I have a chance. I came to the banquet tonight, but you came uninvited. What''s more, I heard that Xinshao was very unhappy with Chao Yongyi last night. You care about yourself and rely on the Chu family to take money to support the whole prefix. The young master of the Chu family has something to do, but pretends to be deaf and dumb. It''s better to ask your husband to write the matter last night into the guild rules so that the members who Chao Yongyi will join later know that Chen ah Shi is loyal to the boss Geng Geng. "Jin Ya Lei sat opposite, raised his eyelids slightly, and said in a disdainful tone," the Chu family can''t hold a stable job. It''s not too much to starve to death. "


    "Jin Ya Lei! You''re embarrassing me, boss?" before Chen a Shi could speak, Kun, the fish fence on his side, patted the huge table with his left hand, and shook up a table of wine and vegetables. Tea and soup flowed all over the table. When his right hand touched from the back of his waist, there was already a sharp axe!


    Behind Jinya Lei, a tall and thin man stepped on a chair with a toothpick in his mouth. He suddenly raised his leg and kicked the table with his left foot. The vegetable soup and tea that had flowed towards Jinya Lei immediately flowed opposite with this leg. Jinya Lei snorted motionlessly without paying attention to Yu Lan Kun. Instead, the man spit out the toothpick in his mouth and said lazily:


    "Fish fence Kun, right? Be careful. I''ll put you in the fish fence. No one will collect your body for you."


    As he spoke, he lifted his T-shirt. At this time, two axes were inserted in the belts on both sides of his waist: "when you return to the west, remember to tell the king of hell that the one who sent you on the road is Fu Yixing double flower red stick Gao Laocheng."


    At this time, Ah Wei, Yan Xiong''s attendant, looked at the sea and said to Yan Xiong, "brother Xiong, song TIANYAO is coming."


    His voice was not high, but just at the moment when the two sides shouted and calmed down, all the people on the third floor of the Taibai seafood boat looked along Ah Wei''s line of sight and saw a sampan coming from the direction of the wharf. On the sampan stood a young man in a straight suit, who just passed through the two groups of people facing each other at sea and came straight towards the Taibai seafood boat.


    The two sides who just couldn''t help being angry and ready to start immediately calmed down again, listening to the sound of leather shoes stepping on the stairs, step by step, not anxious or impatient.


    When song TIANYAO appeared at the entrance of the stairs, Chen a Shi and Jin Ya Lei stood up at the same time. Song TIANYAO didn''t look at either of them, but looked at a messy table, flicked the cigarette ash in his hand, pointed to the table with his right hand holding a cigarette, and couldn''t hear joy and anger in his tone:


    "I''ll treat you tonight. You''re so arrogant. Use it to sweep my face?"

 Chapter 41

    "Brother Yao..." Zhao Wenye stood out from behind the rotten life horse. As soon as he said two words to song TIANYAO, he was directly interrupted by song TIANYAO: "shut up. I asked the side to move the banquet."


    Chen a Shi''s face turned blue and white. He couldn''t feel song TIANYAO''s intention at this time, so he didn''t speak or don''t speak.


    The opposite Jin Ya Lei twisted back and looked at Yan Xiong. Yan Xiong said to song TIANYAO knowingly, "Secretary song, I and my boss are waiting for you. I don''t know that Chao Yongyi''s ten brothers also brought people to come. We talked without speculation, and then a brother opposite almost overturned the banquet."


    "Jin Ya Lei embarrasses my boss..." Yu Lan Kun stared, held an axe in his right hand, pointed his left hand to Yan Xiong''s mouth and roared. He was covered by a rotten life horse from the side and shook his head slightly at him.


    Song TIANYAO turned around and glanced at the fish fence Kun, went straight to Chen A-shi and poked Chen A-shi''s chest with his fingers: "Brother 10, did I ask you to have dinner tonight? If loumingju hadn''t just helped me this afternoon, I wouldn''t even tell you the news. You know, you''re bringing someone to spoil my interest now? Do you know what I''ve just done? Go to see President Chu and have dinner with President Chu''s family. When you accompany me out, you''re still holding your mother in your mouth. Let me take the place of this banquet tonight He came forward and thanked Yan Xiong and Jin Ya Lei. Do you think you are qualified to lift his banquet? Well, I don''t care. I''ll inform Xinshao now and let him talk to you. "


    If on this occasion, in the face of Fu Yixing, others dared to poke their fingers into their chest while talking, Chen a shi would have asked his brothers behind him to cut him into ten sections and eight sections, and then threw him into the sea to feed sharks.


    But now, after song TIANYAO''s words, he dared not move. A layer of cold sweat had seeped from his forehead. The loss of song TIANYAO''s face and the loss of Chu Xiaoxin''s face were two different things. If song TIANYAO had set this table, there would be room for turning around, but if Chu Xiaoxin had inspired it


    After saying this, song TIANYAO turned around and looked at the environment. He came to a man who was trembling in the corner: "do you know me? I came last night."


    "Know, know..." the man raised his head and squeezed out a smiling face: "you were with Master Xin last night."


    "Help me call the woman who played the music last night and change the banquet for another table." song TIANYAO took out the 20 yuan change from his wallet and folded it into the dull man''s pocket: "go, this is a reward for you."


    The man almost ran down the stairs.


    Song TIANYAO looked at the other party''s frightened and excited appearance and smiled. He turned and walked back to Chen Ashi, who looked ugly: "Brother Shi, I have no grudge against you. It''s not my little role that you offend. Since your rotten life horse helped me once, I don''t think this banquet has happened just now. How about you? Why don''t you go downstairs and have a cup of tea and think it over? I''d better set the table again and invite Yan Xiong and Jin Ya Lei."


    With that, song TIANYAO turned to Chao Jinya Lei, but after two steps, he turned back and said to Chen A10, "you''d better arrange the brothers on the sampan outside to go home for dinner. It''s Xinshao who invited Yan Xiong for dinner. Are you ready to stir up the banquet arranged by Xinshao?"


    Song TIANYAO can be said to be arrogant and arrogant towards Chen A-shi, but Chen A-shi already has a happy look in his eyes.


    Things have a turn for the better!


    "Let''s go downstairs, ah Ju, and let the brothers on the sea return to the wharf. Don''t scare Lao Fu''s brothers." Chen a Shi snorted heavily and took the lead in walking towards the stairs.


    All the people behind him were ready to follow him downstairs. Song TIANYAO said, "brother Ju, you stay."


    Hearing this sentence, Chen a Shi even had a smile on his face. The rotten life horse stopped and returned to the position just now. Zhao Wenye also stopped. Song TIANYAO waved impatiently: "get down and accompany you, Lao Ding! Silly and open your mouth!"


    Chao Yongyi''s people walked down the third floor in the blink of an eye, leaving only a rotten foal standing in place. Song TIANYAO took the last cigarette, then twisted out the cigarette butt in the ashtray on the wine table, took out a chair and sat behind the table without saying a word.


    On both sides of the table, the lonely rotten foal and Jin Ya Lei Yanxiong were blankly blowing the sea breeze.


    The guys of Taibai Seafood Restaurant came up and removed the staggering wine and vegetables on the wine table, paved the tablecloth and the decorations on the table again, and the long legged light mature woman who played the pipa in the corner last night also came up with the pipa.


    Tonight, the long legged light mature woman changed into a rose red cheongsam, and a pair of long legs were also covered with glass stockings. Her long hair, which was loose last night, was tied into a bun today, and her face seemed to be painted with light make-up. There was more festive flavor tonight than last night''s cold and beautiful plain face.


    Song TIANYAO opened a chair next to him and said to the woman who squatted in front of him, "I''ll have dinner again tonight. I''d better ask the girl to play some songs to cheer up."


    The woman didn''t say much. She sat quietly on the seat next to song TIANYAO, adjusted the strings and played the tune of Xijiang moon.


    One by one, the precious dishes were sent back. Two jars of wasp double steamed wine soaked with wasps were also placed in front of song TIANYAO. When all the dishes were served, the man boldly stood next to song TIANYAO and said, "Sir, you ordered all the dishes."


    Song TIANYAO himself stretched out his hand to pull off the mud seal of a jar of wasp wine, took three wine lamps, and poured three of the already yellowing and viscous liquor. The wine fragrance was blown by the sea wind and immediately scattered all over the third layer.


    "Five years of double steaming wine has soaked the wasps of that year. Because I know that brother Jin Ya Lei and brother Yan Xiongxiong invited tonight are Jianghu people. Jianghu people will inevitably suffer from injuries, so I should often drink some wasp wine. Wasp wine can relieve pain, detoxify and clear fire, and is good for old injuries. I thank you for your efforts today, two. Please." song TIANYAO filled the three wines in front of him, Put the wine jar at hand and made an invitation gesture to Jin Ya Lei and Yan Xiong.


    Jin Ya Lei and Yan Xiong look at each other and come forward to pick up the wine. Jin Ya Lei wants to speak. Song TIANYAO has picked up his glass of wine in front of him and drank it.


    Then he lit the wine lamp at them.


    Jin Ya Lei swallowed his words back, took up the wine with Yan Xiong, drank it up, and put the wine back on the table.


    Song TIANYAO grabbed the wine jar and began to pour the wine again. Jin Ya Lei said to song TIANYAO, "Secretary song, what happened this afternoon..."


    "Two, please." song TIANYAO seemed unable to hear Jin Ya Lei''s words. When the wine was full, he continued to make a gesture of invitation. As soon as they picked up the wine at one end, song TIANYAO drank the second glass of wine again!


    Then he raised his head and looked at the two people standing in front with wine lamps. Yan Xiong and Jin Ya Lei closed their eyes and poured the second wine.


    But this time, neither of them put the wine lamp on the table. They are not idiots. Song TIANYAO''s attitude now clearly represents Chu Xiaoxin to honor them with three glasses of wine. After drinking these three glasses of wine, Chu Xiaoxin explained to song TIANYAO. Even if song TIANYAO finishes it, he will get up and leave at that time. These people can''t keep him any more!

 Chapter 42

    "Ah Le!" Jin Ya Lei ignored the rotten foal and called out to his little brother. His close brother ah Le quickly handed over a small cloth bag. Jin Ya Lei put the cloth bag on the table, opened it with both hands, and then pushed it to song TIANYAO: "Secretary song, Fu Yixing has offended many in the afternoon. These gifts are no respect. Quan should be a little compensation for your father, your mother and your sister after they are frightened."


    In the cloth bag, there are four gold bars with a weight of four Liang! According to the calculation of 16 Liang and 1 jin in Hong Kong, the four gold bars add up to a weight of one jin.


    This kilogram of gold can easily be exchanged for more than HK $10000, even if it is calculated according to the lowest price of stolen goods.


    "I stabbed black heart Hua. Do you blame me?" song TIANYAO asked with a smile to Jinya Lei instead of looking at the yellow gold bars in front of him.


    Jinya Lei clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "no wonder he made a mistake first. Fuyi xinghongmen is orthodox. He swore thirty-six and thirty-one vows. He must not bully others with many Hong brothers, let alone bully others. He must behave himself. If he violates them, he will die under ten thousand knives. Fuyi xing423 straw sandals black heart Hua has violated the rules. I would also like to thank Secretary song for teaching him to be a man."


    "Do you blame me for letting the rotten foal chop down those fuyixing men brought by his wife?" song TIANYAO shook his head and continued to ask.


    Jin Ya Lei almost closed his eyes and said, "no wonder Lou Fengyun, a disciple of fuyixing sect, committed the thirty sixth oath of Hongmen. He must not bully others with many Hong family brothers, let alone bully others. He must keep his own law. If he violates it, he will die under ten thousand knives."


    Jin Ya Lei is Fu Yixing''s guest. Fu Yixing regards himself as Hongmen''s orthodoxy. Although the thirty-six vows of Hongmen are more hung on the wall for people to look at, and rarely deal with the disciples according to those rules, Jin Ya Lei has long remembered these rules. At this time, he just helped the black heart Hua couple find a crime of violating Hongmen rules.


    This is what Jinya Lei is helpless to do. If he doesn''t find a high sounding hat to deal with the black hearted Hua couple, the brotherhood in the gang will blame him for secretly catching his own people and breaking the word of loyalty. Now wear this hat that violates the rules on both heads. Even if other people in the gang are dissatisfied, at least there is nothing to say on the surface.


    "But I''m strange," song TIANYAO said to the serious and solemn Jin Ya Lei: "In fact, if this doesn''t happen in the afternoon, you don''t have to take out these four gold bars tonight. I''ll tell you that Likang firm is going to hand over the wharf business to fuyixing, but you''re not lucky. When we finish the third glass of wine, we''ll go home. These four gold bars will be the girl''s reward."


    "Luo Bang ~" the pipa in the long legged light mature woman''s hand was ejected with a broken sound!


    Song TIANYAO turned his head and smiled freely at the woman who couldn''t hold her cool face again and showed a stunned expression: "play the wrong sound, be careful to deduct the reward."


    He teased Geling here. The gold teeth thunder hands beside him could not help shaking. Four yellow croakers and four yellow croakers were scolded by song TIANYAO and only deserve to be rewarded to prostitutes! But song TIANYAO''s words were good. Originally, the wharf would have a lucky and prosperous territory tonight, which could smuggle, sell opium and recruit disciples under the banner of a commercial firm under the eyes of other guilds at the wharf, The hero of gathering contacts! Now I''m allowed to turn it into nothing?


    "Secretary song, i... Lao Fu is willing to give ten more yellow croakers! Give it to Secretary song and leave you to reward the girl!" Jin Ya Lei almost broke his lips.


    It''s true that he sits in the hall. It''s true that he is a big man above fuyixing 10000 people. However, the club is not his own. Fourteen gold bars are all he can give. If there are more, I''m afraid someone will jump out and be dissatisfied with him. At that time, even his own position will be unstable.


    As long as song TIANYAO, on behalf of Chu Xiaoxin, promises to let fuyixing enter the wharf, take over the business of Likang firm, occupy a territory and 14 gold bars, the guild can earn back, but the territory is forever. As long as his prefix doesn''t fall down, don''t be evil again. The second young Chu family and Secretary song will never lose it.


    "What about the black heart Hua stabbed by me? What about the woman who wants to pick me?" song TIANYAO took out a cigarette and lit one. Instead of receiving the golden tooth thunder, he asked.


    Jinya Lei''s heart is bitter. How come song TIANYAO won''t chat according to his words?


    "Bring it up!" Jinya Lei turned and said to ah le.


    Ah Le stood at the railing and waved to the fishing boat below. One of the four fishing boats was soaking two thick ropes in the sea. Seeing ah Le''s action, he immediately retracted the ropes. Heixinhua and Lou Fengyun were tied at the end of the two thick ropes.


    Fortunately, he just wrapped the thick rope around their waist and didn''t tie his hands and feet. Lou Fengyun lay on the board of the boat and shook his body and vomited a few mouthfuls of sea water. The black heart Hua beside him had long lost his breath. He was stabbed by song TIANYAO and seriously injured his kidney and chest. He was soaked into the sea soon after he was wrapped up. He was excited by cold water, and the sea water and cold at the wound entered his body together, The weak body could not resist, and was soaked in sea water to death.


    A woman, a corpse, was carried up by fuyixing''s people. Heixinhua''s corpse has been a little stiff and straight across the ground. Lou Fengyun has also been frozen in her brain and curled up in a ball. Ah Le came to Jinya Lei and said, "big brother, heixinhua can''t hold on. Hang up."


    "It''s none of secretary song''s business that the dead man is guilty. He threw himself into the sea and killed himself. The living man should be handed over to Secretary song." Jin Ya Lei said the conditions he gave, and there was no tangle on his face. Anyway, whether song TIANYAO promised or not, he could only give so much.


    "I don''t want to kill people, but since brother Lei is so selfless, I can really think about the wharf. Brother Ju, work hard and go to the first floor to help call ah Ye." song TIANYAO turned his face and smiled at the rotten life Ju.


    Rotten life Ju suddenly realized why song TIANYAO wanted to stay here. It turned out that he was waiting for himself to see the price offered by Fu Yixing, and then went down to report to his boss Chen a10.


    In order to enter the wharf, fuyixing offered 14 gold bars and a price for human life.


    If Chao Yongyi can''t pay a higher price than this, he will wait for the business of Likang firm to be taken over by Chao Yongyi, and there will be a group of people called fuyixing on his wharf site.


    It''s the first time that such a arrogant and tricky land price rises. The rotten horse has been rolling in the Jianghu for more than ten years. The businessman is really more cruel than the Jianghu people.


    But when he walked down the stairs, he couldn''t help thinking, is this secretary song TIANYAO really not afraid that these gold will crush him? A secretary of the second young master of the Chu family, who is not in power, is brave enough to receive 14 gold bars?

 Chapter 43

    After the rotten foal walked down the third floor, song TIANYAO smiled at Jinya Lei and Yan Xiong, who were stunned, and pointed to the two empty seats around him: "sit down and eat slowly."


    Jinya Lei sat on the chair and stared at Song TIANYAO. He had never seen such an arrogant young man sitting on this table and auctioning at two societies? He gave 14 gold bars. He didn''t even need to avoid it. He asked the rotten horse to go down and help Chen A10 report? Take this as a Hong Kong auction held by those big people?


    However, song TIANYAO naturally didn''t need to consider Jin Ya Lei''s face. He said to Yan Xiong kindly, "brother Xiong, Xinshao said to reassure you in Shatou corner. He will remember you. Zhongyou, it''s fuyixing that provoked song TIANYAO, not you. Brother Xiong''s human feelings for Xinshao. I won''t count on brother Xiong today. Don''t worry."


    But even if he spoke to Yan Xiong like this at this time, Yan Xiong thought again and again in his heart. After determining that the young man in front of him could not help himself dig a hole, he reluctantly smiled and said, "thank you, Xinshao. My business depends on Secretary song''s good words in front of Xinshao."


    "Dong!" Lou Fengyun, who was paralyzed on the ground, tilted and fell next to heixinhua''s body. Ah Le hurried to explore his nose and said to song TIANYAO, Jin Ya Lei and Yan Xiong: "boss, she fainted from the cold and could boil boiling water."


    After soaking in the sea for so long, Lou Fengyun was suddenly fished out. In addition, he learned that his man had died. Finally, he was blown by the sea wind and his heart was angry. Lou Fengyun fainted on the spot.


    Jin Ya Lei did not speak, but looked at Song TIANYAO. He had just made it clear that the dead black heart Hua had nothing to do with song TIANYAO. The living Lou Fengyun was handed over to song TIANYAO.


    "I''m not as ruthless and selfless as brother Lei. I don''t want anyone to die. Please ask brother Lei''s brother to take the woman to the hospital. Zhong you, drag out heixinhua''s body, and I''ll pay for his funeral expenses." song TIANYAO said to Jin Yalei.


    Ah Le waved behind him. Several other fuyixing''s red sticks came and helped a man and a woman down the third floor. They walked down together. Only the tall and thin man named Gao Luocheng stood behind Jinya Lei with his shoulders broken.


    Jin Ya Lei said to song TIANYAO, "Secretary song, there are too many chores during the funeral. I don''t know how much money to spend. It''s better to wait for someone to settle down and spend how much. I''ll inform you in person, but I''ll bring it to heixinhua''s family first."


    Song TIANYAO didn''t intend to really be kind, but in his opinion, heixinhua didn''t commit a crime until he died. He had abandoned him, so he didn''t intend to study it further. However, Jin Ya Lei''s heart was cruel and cruel. He actually frozen heixinhua to death because of the two knives he stabbed. Without the injuries of those two knives, it wouldn''t be so easy to die in the seawater. That''s why song TIANYAO said that he should only spend some money to buy some burning paper and ask for peace of mind.


    However, since Jin Ya Lei is kind to himself, he doesn''t care. The funeral costs 10000 yuan. It is estimated that when he asks later, Jin Ya Lei will only say it costs 50 yuan.


    He has a good impression of Jin Ya Lei tonight. This is what a group leader who is ready to take refuge in the Chu family to find food should do. What he should say is interesting, human and intelligent. Most importantly, he is willing to pay his capital. He knows that a bowl of rice given by the Chu family at the wharf is more valuable than the 14 pieces of gold he gave.


    Song TIANYAO really doesn''t care about what happened in the afternoon. He doesn''t have to think whether Fu Yixing intended it or not. It''s very simple. It''s just that heixinhua didn''t know he became the Secretary of the Chu family. He foolishly bumped into him when he was the young boy in the wooden house area who lost the election to the police academy. Song TIANYAO just used it to make an example to others, otherwise he would know the truth, Lend song TIANYAO his courage to his black heart Hua. He dare not go to song TIANYAO''s house.


    "Eat, brother Lei?" song TIANYAO thought of this. He smiled at Jin Ya Lei and urged Yan Xiong: "brother Xiong, together, we won''t lose our appetite. Waste this table? The money has been paid. It''s too wasteful not to eat."


    Then he looked at Gao Aocheng behind Jinya Lei: "this is a stranger. I don''t know which big brother of Lao Fu is. Sit down and eat together."


    "This is Gao Laocheng. Secretary song called him a Chengke. Fu Yixing is in more than 20 white powder stalls in Yau Ma Tei. He is taking care of them." Jinya Lei heard song TIANYAO ask about Gao Laocheng''s identity behind him and said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO nodded and pointed to the empty seat opposite: "that''s brother Cheng, sit and eat together."


    Gao Laocheng stepped to the position opposite song TIANYAO and said a word of thanks to Secretary song TIANYAO. He grabbed his chopsticks and began to pick up the slightly cold dishes and send them to his mouth. He devoured them. While chewing, the chopsticks continued to put the dishes into his mouth, as if he hadn''t eaten for a long time, and his eyes stared at the dishes on the table like a hungry wolf.


    "Hahaha ~" song TIANYAO smiled at Jinya Lei and said to Jinya Lei, "brother Lei, fuyixing has talents and food!"


    With that, he picked up his chopsticks, took a piece of bamboo shoot and tasted it carefully. He looked at Gao Laocheng, who was eating like a ghost. When he swallowed the bamboo shoot in his mouth, he said with a bright smile on his face:


    "After fuyixing enters the wharf, it''s better to let brother Cheng take care of it."


    This sentence made Jin Ya Lei''s hand unstable, his chopsticks almost fell, and his eyes shot out uncontrollable ecstasy, looking at Song TIANYAO!


    About fuyixing entering the wharf? Yes?


    ¡­¡­


    On the first floor downstairs, rotten life Ju came down and told Chen A-shi what had just happened. Hearing song TIANYAO''s blatant message to rotten life Ju, Fu Yixing offered 14 gold bars. Chen A-shi almost couldn''t control his anger and asked someone to chop song TIANYAO on the spot!


    Does song TIANYAO think he is Chu Yaozong, the owner of the Chu family? Which prefix do you want to enter the dock?


    On the other hand, he was also shocked by Jin Ya Lei''s handwriting. There were 14 gold bars. Don''t say that song TIANYAO would be moved. They were stacked together and Huang Chengcheng showed people''s eyes. I''m afraid Chu Xiaozhong might not be able to help his heart.


    Chao Yongyi and Fu Yixing are two different associations. In terms of financial resources, Chao Yongyi may not be as much as Fu Yixing who only relies on fishing for the wrong door, but it is better than the support of the chamber of Commerce behind stable income and ownership.


    Every day, there are jobs at the wharf. As long as a coolie is willing to join Chao Yongyi, Chao Yongyi can help him arrange a job. This means of attracting people to join the association is unmatched by Fu Yixing. Every day, new coolies come to the wharf to find a job, and coolies join Chao Yongyi every day. According to Chao Yongyi, there are 5000 coolies who are unwilling to participate in the struggle and just want to make a living, Each coolie member''s membership fee is 10 yuan a month, and the monthly membership fee income is 50000 yuan. Of course, these membership fees can''t all fall into the club''s accounts. Fighting with other clubs causes death and injury, soup and medicine expenses, resettlement expenses, etc. including the difficulties of core members in the club, these money are also necessary expenses. In addition, Chen A10 is fair to the gang brothers, so, Chao Yongyi''s own financial resources are much worse than fuyixing, who can''t find a backer and can only fish for the side door.


    Let Chen a Shi borrow usury and scrape up enough money to surpass Fu Yixing? Chen A-shi can''t afford to lose face. He''s not a big man like Jinya Lei who has no one behind him. Behind him stands Chu Xiaozhong.


    "Let''s go." Chen a Shi thought for a moment, stood up, looked at the stairs with a gloomy face, turned and walked towards the direction of getting off the ship, and said, "just let song TIANYAO collect the 14 yellow croaker of Laofu. After tomorrow, I''ll let him sink song TIANYAO into the sea as a fish!"

 Chapter 44

    Zhao Wenye walked up the third floor of Taibai seafood restaurant and found that his cousin was talking and laughing with fuyixing.


    "Ah ye, come and sit." song TIANYAO saw Zhao Wenye coming up, patted the back of his chair and motioned Zhao Wenye to sit over.


    "Brother Yao, Lao Ding, they''re gone." after Zhao Wenye sat down, he hesitated again and again. After all, the friendship of the guild couldn''t stand the brotherhood with song TIANYAO. He still couldn''t help but say to song TIANYAO: "when I left, Lao Ding''s ten brothers said that they would trouble you in the future."


    In fact, he didn''t say. Just now, song TIANYAO, Jin Yalei and Yan Xiong had seen Chen A10 leave Taibai seafood boat and go back to the wharf in anger.


    "I''ll wait for him to trouble me. If he doesn''t trouble me, why should I force him to leave today?" song TIANYAO said with a smile to Zhao Wenye.


    Everyone present did not know the meaning of song TIANYAO''s words. Jin Ya Lei, Yan Xiong and Zhao Wenye looked at Song TIANYAO at this time. Was it Chen A-shi he forced away? It''s clear that Chen A-shi didn''t get enough benefits before he left in anger.


    Seeing the three people looking at themselves, song TIANYAO looked at Gao Laocheng, who was still eating and drinking. He had swept away all the three or four dishes in front of him. He said with a grin: "brother Cheng is still interested in me. Being a man, the most important thing is to fill his stomach. It''s useless to think too much. It''s most important to fill his stomach before the banquet is over."


    When Chen a Shi left the scene, song TIANYAO also stood up, put on a posture of seeing off the guests, and said to Jin Ya Lei, "brother Lei, fourteen gold bars will be sent to the door of dulis hotel tomorrow morning, and then go back to wait for news. I like fair trade best. I will take your yellow gold tomorrow morning and let your people enter the wharf in three days."


    "Fourteen......" Jinya Lei glanced at the four on the table in the corner of his eye. Did he let him take them back in front of song TIANYAO? It''s impossible to think about it. That''s eighteen gold bars together!


    However, hearing song TIANYAO''s affirmation, Jin Ya Lei is very cruel. It''s a big deal to go home and melt some of his wife''s gold ornaments. As long as the wharf has a site and can collect coolie''s membership fees, the money will come back sooner or later!


    "Don''t worry, Secretary song, I''ll have people bring the yellow croaker early tomorrow morning. Thank Secretary song for his hospitality tonight." Jin Ya Lei said goodbye to song TIANYAO without any entanglement. He was ready to leave with Gao Laocheng and Yan Xiong.


    In fact, he guessed song TIANYAO''s mind wrong. Song TIANYAO didn''t want to add four more gold temporarily, so as soon as he turned around, song TIANYAO pointed to the gold bar on the table and shouted to Jinya Lei who had walked towards the stairs: "Brother Lei, I forgot the gold bar. I''m not so greedy. Er... By the way, I said I''d take it as a reward, but the girl broke the tone and left one for the deduction. Take the remaining three and ask brother Lei to make up one."


    As he spoke, song TIANYAO picked up a gold bar from the table and put it in front of the long legged light mature woman, and then motioned Jinya Lei to take the other three gold bars away.


    Jin Ya Lei hurriedly said that it didn''t matter. Secretary song could take all the rewards. Song TIANYAO stared at Jin Ya Lei with a smile: "brother Lei, you''re polite to me? I song TIANYAO want to make money. If I''m greedy, I won''t just let you take 14 gold bars. It''s so easy to expose what happened in the afternoon. Use your brain before you''re polite."


    Jin Ya Lei couldn''t understand song TIANYAO''s words. He had to smile and ask Gao Laocheng to go over and put away the three gold bars. Then he said to song TIANYAO, "thank you, Secretary song. I''ll go first."


    Standing at the guardrail and standing against the wind, song TIANYAO looked at Jinya Lei and asked all his men to board the ship and leave in the direction of the wharf. Then he turned and walked to the woman who was still playing the pipa: "thank you for playing the music. Next, let''s talk about the reward."


    The sound of the pipa stopped immediately. The woman ten accused the string, loosened the string, removed the armor set on her fingertips, gently moved her wrist, and stared at Song TIANYAO with puzzled eyes.


    Song TIANYAO picked up the gold bar and shook it to the woman: "four Liang pieces of gold. I guess the person just now won''t have the courage to cheat me with fake gold. Girl, I don''t know the price of gold. How much Hong Kong dollars is such a gold bar worth?"


    The woman stared at Song TIANYAO with a smile on her face, hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "Sir, I don''t make a street clock."


    She was afraid that song TIANYAO would give her this gold bar and buy her to open a house out of the street, so she hesitated to say to song TIANYAO.


    "Don''t make a street clock? Then why do you hesitate so long?" song TIANYAO took out a cigarette and handed it to the woman. After the woman refused with both hands, song TIANYAO lit one and looked at the woman with a smile, as if waiting for the woman''s answer.


    The woman pursed her lips, glanced at the gold bar in Song TIANYAO''s hand, and said, "I''m thinking that if it were four gold bars, I wouldn''t help agreeing."


    "Hahaha, I like smart people most. The man who just ate a lot and you who said this to me are smart people. Don''t worry, I won''t force people to be difficult. Besides, I haven''t slept well since last night. I''ll be more sleepless when a beautiful girl like you lies next to me tonight. I really want to ask you how much Hong Kong dollars this gold bar is worth." Song TIANYAO laughed at the woman''s words. His laughter was bright and clear. He seemed to have unspeakable pleasure. He continued to ask.


    "Because of the restrictions of the Hong Kong government, big gold stores dare not accept gold from unknown sources, while small gold shops and silver stores will accept stolen goods. I sold a pair of bracelets last month. According to the price at that time, such a piece of gold can be up to HK $4000." the long legged light mature woman bit her lips. She didn''t know why song TIANYAO was not going to buy a street clock, but she had to tease herself, But he still truthfully told the price he knew.


    Song TIANYAO looked at the gold bar in his hand, smiled, raised his head and said to the woman, "four thousand? Well, girl, I''ll give you this gold as a reward. Can you refund me two thousand Hong Kong dollars?"


    "Ah?" the woman stared at Song TIANYAO and couldn''t speak. Although she didn''t stay in Taibai seafood restaurant for a long time, she also met a lot of guests. There were all kinds of strange people. In order to take women out of the street, it''s not uncommon for someone to reward gold ornaments and gold rings. It''s also common to sell stingy and poor guests, but it''s the first time to give money to ge Ling for change.


    "Sir, you can also give a reward only according to the price of listening to the music. The gold is too expensive for me." the woman whispered to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO took out his wallet and poured it out. Even a coin didn''t fall out of it. He said to the woman: "See, I didn''t have any money. When I went out, I gave all the money to my mother. Tonight''s banquet was invited by people who were angry with me. I spent a lot of saliva. Finally, only this gold bar was left. I don''t need it, so how about a reward of half for each person? You earn a gold bar as a reward, and I leave 2000 yuan in my wallet. You should see that. I''m waiting for money now , or I''ll sleep on the street tonight. "

 Chapter 45

    "Really... Give me this gold bar?" the woman asked song TIANYAO uncertainly.


    Although now known as Hongkong''s heavy light, in fact, there is a war panic in Hongkong, like the British and colonial Chinese, which is like a cloud in the top of the head. That is, the Chinese mainland has established a republic. Perhaps the powerful PLA will be able to force back the British Far East colony in force at any time, and now the British war in the United Kingdom has participated in it in. Hong Kong people are even more worried. They are afraid that if the Korean War ends, the mainland will avenge Britain''s participation in the war and set the next battlefield in Hong Kong.


    Therefore, both the poor and the rich, officials and businessmen in Hong Kong are trying to change their paper money into gold. During the dark period of the Japanese occupation in the past decade, they have taught all people living in Hong Kong a lesson. No matter how much paper money is printed or how much money they save, it is not as valuable as gold.


    Just as it is said that the price of gold in a gold shop is slightly lower than that in other gold shops, there will be a queue of three or four miles outside the door of that gold shop waiting for money to buy gold.


    Song TIANYAO said, "it''s not for you, it''s half for you. Miss, I''m not as generous as you said. You pay me two thousand Hong Kong dollars. This gold bar is yours."


    Such a gold bar can be exchanged for HK $3500 at a small gold shop according to the price of stolen goods. However, if you stay and make simple jewelry, or save it slowly to find a big gold shop and get rid of it when the gold is tight, 5000 or 6000 can also be exchanged. Moreover, the women saw the scenes just now, and she bit her red lip with her teeth like a scallop:


    "OK, I''ll go and borrow money with my sisters first."


    With that, she stood up with her Pipa in her arms, squatted down and saluted song TIANYAO, and walked towards the stairs in a hurry.


    When the woman disappeared on the stairs, song TIANYAO smiled at Zhao Wenye: "is your cousin ashamed enough to rob the reward with Ge Ling?"


    The woman moved quickly, but in five or six minutes, her slender white fingers came back with a stack of fifty Hong Kong dollars. It seems that she borrowed it from other singers. Because of the rules of the ship, the price of the singer''s wine is 50 yuan.


    "Here are two thousand Hong Kong dollars, sir." the woman handed the money in her hand to song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO didn''t count it. He divided half and put it into his wallet. The other half handed it to Zhao Wenye, and then handed the gold bar to the woman: "I want to thank you, girl."


    Until this piece of gold reached her hand, the woman held it tightly with both hands and felt the cold and heavy hand feeling brought by gold. She couldn''t believe it was true.


    Last night, the man gave himself a reward of 200 Hong Kong dollars. Tonight, when he played the song, he directly rewarded a gold bar.


    With this gold bar, I don''t need it tonight


    To the woman''s surprise, song TIANYAO handed her the gold bar, looked at the woman with gentle eyes and said in a relaxed tone: "With this gold bar, the girl should be able to take off her gaudy dress, wash off her red makeup and have a good sleep. If she is still unfair, you can take the gold bar out to scare the person who wants to sleep with you tonight. Then let him listen. Someone can cover you with a gold bar, find him with a watermelon knife and tell him to know better."


    After saying that, song TIANYAO greeted Zhao Wenye, and they disappeared at the stairs on the third floor.


    The cold beauty on the woman''s face could no longer be maintained. She covered her mouth in surprise, turned her head and looked at Song TIANYAO, but found that the handsome young man, who had not looked back, walked down the stairs.


    Only then did the woman realize that song TIANYAO rewarded himself so much that he didn''t even ask his name.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until he returned to the land again by sampan that Zhao Wenye followed song TIANYAO and grabbed a full thousand Hong Kong dollars behind him that he asked:


    "Brother Yao, the money you gave me..."


    "It''s not for you. I''ll give 500 yuan to your mother. She''s not in good health. Let her use it for medicine. Take the remaining 500 yuan to my home and give it to my mother. I know her best. My son is the Secretary of the Chu family. If he doesn''t go to the wooden house area to show off, it''s not her. This money is spent by her during this time. By the way, tell her to save some money. I don''t have any money to take it home recently." Song TIANYAO waved to the rickshaw waiting for the seafood restaurant business not far away. The wheels of the two nearest rickshaws immediately turned. The spokes were loud and ran over like the wind.


    Zhao Wenye watched song TIANYAO board a rickshaw and asked, "brother Yao, why do you want to reward the woman a gold bar generously because you are short of money?"


    If you take that gold bar home, wouldn''t it make your aunt and family happier?


    "The woman is ugly in a rose red cheongsam, with light makeup and her hair tied up. I chatted with the waiter of Luyu teahouse yesterday. He said that although the singer on the seafood boat is gaudy, she won''t change much to prevent old guests from dislike. The woman painted like two people last night and tonight. Maybe she was forced to go out of the street because she owed money So I simply drew a bride''s dowry and was carried to bed when the seafood restaurant closed. Seeing her reluctant appearance, I helped her. What''s more, it doesn''t matter if the gold bar is spent on myself. The gold bar is not spent casually... Forget it, you go home and I''ll stay in the hotel. " Song TIANYAO also wanted to explain to Zhao Wenye, but seeing that his cousin''s brain was not open enough, he sighed and said to the rickshaw driver, "dulis hotel."


    The young man who took song TIANYAO along the road to the dulisch hotel will not pay himself less when he got off the bus. If he says more compliments on the way, he may make more money.


    The rickshaw pulled song TIANYAO all the way. Zhao Wenye got on another rickshaw and carefully put the money away: "trouble, Jialin side road wooden house area."


    The coachman answered with a bitter face and took Zhao Wenye to the wooden house area on Jialin side road, where the poor people in Hong Kong gathered. He had a different idea from the coachman. Now he just wanted the young people on the car not to deduct their foot money after they were delivered.


    Located in the east of Queen''s road in Wanchai, close to the Wanchai post office, dulis hotel is a hotel opened by British people. The service staff in it are all English speaking. Even if Chinese who do not understand English enter the hotel, they do not know what the other party is talking about. Finally, they can only go out disheartened. Therefore, most of the guests here are British and well-educated Chinese, Although Chu Xiaoxin''s English is sloppy, there is no problem with some daily phrases. He has rented a guest room here all year round. When his eldest brother Chu Xiaozhong comes home, he will come here to live, so as not to be ridiculed and annoyed by his eldest brother.


    Song TIANYAO''s English is also OK. Although he was exposed to American English in his last life, most conversations are OK, so he opened a room in the dulisch hotel. After asking the hotel breakfast supply time before entering the room, he took a shower and went to bed.


    When the whole person was lying on the big bed with moderate softness and hardness, song TIANYAO sighed comfortably: "even if it''s just to avoid sleeping on the hardwood bed and floor in the future, I''ll try to make money."

 Chapter 46

    In the guest room of Doris Hotel, I slept comfortably until dawn without even having a dream. Song TIANYAO didn''t wake up until the waiter knocked on the door politely in English according to song TIANYAO''s instructions last night. He felt that the whole person was energetic. The hardships of these two days were swept away. Sure enough, the bed must be comfortable enough to have a good sleep.


    After getting up and washing, the waiter handed over the washed, dried and pressed shirt and put the suit coat on him. Song TIANYAO looked at it in the mirror. Then he went out and walked towards the restaurant of the hotel.


    There was no Chu Xiaoxin in the restaurant, but song TIANYAO was not in a hurry. He ordered a sandwich and coffee and sat in front of his seat and ate it slowly. Until more than half an hour later, Chu Xiaoxin walked in from the outside of the restaurant with a yawn. At a glance, he saw song TIANYAO sitting facing the door of the restaurant.


    "Ah Yao?" Chu Xiaoxin rubbed his eyes. After making sure he was right, he came over and sat opposite song TIANYAO: "did you live here last night?"


    "After entertaining brother Xiong and Jin Ya Lei last night, it was a little late, so he stayed here." song TIANYAO put down his tableware, wiped his mouth with a napkin and said with a smile to Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin waved to the waiter and said in English, "a cup of coffee with double milk and sugar, a smoked ham sandwich and a fried egg."


    "Take your time, Xinshao. I''ll go out and get some things. When I come back, I''ll talk to you about last night." song TIANYAO stood up while talking.


    "Just ask the waiter to pick it up for you?"


    "No, if you can''t see me, you can''t get things. Good things." song TIANYAO pretended to be mysterious and smiled at Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin waved his hand: "go, it depends on what ghost you can get."


    Song TIANYAO walked out of the door of dulisch hotel. On the street directly opposite the hotel, Gao Laocheng, who met last night, was squatting on the ground with two younger brothers. His eyes were vigilant, patrolling around with cigarettes in his mouth. He saw song TIANYAO appear at the door of the hotel. Gao Laocheng flicked his cigarettes, touched his waist with one hand, grabbed the rag and small burden in his hand, and walked quickly:


    "Secretary song, the things you ordered are ready. Please order."


    As he spoke, Gao Laocheng handed the burden in his hand to song TIANYAO. As soon as he started, he could feel the weight of the burden. Song TIANYAO nodded: "no, if there is a problem, your boss will find you."


    After Gao Laocheng handed the burden to song TIANYAO, his alertness and energy were swept away, as if he had been drained of his energy for a moment. The whole person returned to a lazy look again and grinned at Song TIANYAO: "Secretary song, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to see the big man."


    "Hard work for you." song TIANYAO turned back to the restaurant of dulis hotel with his baggage in his hand.


    At this time, Chu Xiaoxin''s breakfast was just brought up by the waiter. He was stirring the steaming coffee. Seeing song TIANYAO coming back, Chu Xiaoxin looked at the rustic burden in his hand: "Hey, isn''t it a specialty sent by your rural relatives?"


    "I don''t care if Xinshao says it''s a specialty." song TIANYAO sat opposite Chu Xiaoxin, put the burden on the table in front of him, untied it a little, and revealed 14 neatly stacked gold bars inside:


    "Fuyixing specialty yellow croaker, one in four, a total of 14."


    Chu Xiaoxin''s action of stirring coffee suddenly stopped and looked at Song TIANYAO: "the gold of fuyixing?"


    "Last night, I invited brother Xiong and Fu Yixing to go to Taibai seafood restaurant. Jin Yalei explained that he was going to thank brother Xiong for running yesterday instead of Xinshao. Then something happened. Chao Yongyi''s Chen A10 took dozens of people to Taibai seafood restaurant, lifted the banquet and spilled soup all over the table." song TIANYAO looked at Chu Xiaoxin with relaxed eyes, As for a small matter that has nothing to do with himself: "if I hadn''t raised Xinshao''s name and told Chen A-shi that Xinshao invited Yan Xiong and Jin Ya Lei, I guess Chen A-shi might have prepared to bloody wash taibaifang last night."


    "What did you say to make Chen a Shi so angry?" Chu Xiaoxin was stunned and asked song TIANYAO, "otherwise he shouldn''t be so bold and lift the table in public."


    "It''s strange that when he lifted the table, I was still on my way from Chu house to Taibai seafood restaurant. He was not aimed at me, nor at Xinshao, but at fuyixing. Well, brother Xiong asked me to ask Xinshao for help after you left yesterday. Can he give the wharf business of Likang firm to fuyixing in the face of losing his official position and guarding the pond at Shatoujiao, and then this The news didn''t know how to leak out. Chen A-shi went to Taibai seafood restaurant to ask questions. Under my persuasion, he separated the two groups temporarily. Chen A-shi took people to the first floor, and Jin Ya Lei and Xiong brother stayed on the third floor. "Song TIANYAO wrapped the gold bar again and pushed it to Chu Xiaoxin''s face.


    Chu Xiaoxin picked up the coffee and sent it to his mouth. He nodded and motioned song TIANYAO to continue talking. He was listening.


    "After Chen a Shi brought people downstairs, Jin Ya Lei of Fu Yixing took out four gold bars on the spot and gave me a secretary to help me intercede in front of Xinshao. Of course, I can''t decide this kind of thing. Jin Ya Lei finally offered 15 gold bars directly, which looks pitiful. I must speak in the face of brother Yan Xiongxiong''s help yesterday Love. At this time, I think I can''t freeze the situation on the spot. I promised to disobey the rules, but I didn''t promise. Brother Xiong was present again. I didn''t hurt his face, so I did something. "Song TIANYAO said.


    "What''s up?" Chu Xiaoxin listened with relish.


    Song TIANYAO hesitated: "I thought that Chao Yongyi was always in charge of the wharf business of the Chu family. Chen a''s Shishi brother has rich experience in the Jianghu. I asked his people to go down and tell him about Fu Yixing Jinya Lei''s giving me 15 pieces of gold. I hope he can do me a little favor. Even if he just said that Chao Yongyi was willing to give me 16 pieces of gold, it would be enough for me to go down the stairs and push off until another day Chat, but Chen a Shi doesn''t know why. He gets angry on the spot, takes people away, and threatens to clean me up. I...... "


    "I''m your mother, Chen A-shi. I was in trouble in Lichi garden, so I pretended to be blind Bing and refused to appear as a dead dog. Fu Yixing''s Yan Xiong helped me run around all night, and the boss took money out to ask my firm to take care of him. Chen A-shi is not qualified to embarrass my guests, not to mention the guests who helped me! Most importantly, Fu Yixing wants to start my firm''s work and knows how to give 15 gold I haven''t drunk a cup of water and wine since Chao Yongyi and Chen Ashi have been working in my firm for so long! "Before Song TIANYAO finished, Chu Xiaoxin smashed the coffee cup on the table. The coffee splashed out of the cup and stained the snow-white tablecloth: "I can''t run other businesses of the Chu family. Likang business is mine! Ah Yao, please help me inform ah Xiong and Jin Ya Lei, let them wait for me at the wharf tomorrow, and I''ll arrange for them to start work!"


    Song TIANYAO nodded. He started playing chess in the seafood restaurant last night. The first step has come out.

 Chapter 47

    "Do you think if you say this to President Chu, will he believe it?" looking at the angry Chu Xiaoxin roaring, song TIANYAO asked Chu Xiaoxin with a smile.


    Chu Xiaoxin''s eyes must be fixed on song TIANYAO, and his tone has been a little angry: "fake? Did you come to tell me a fairy tale early in the morning?"


    "Half true and half false, it''s true that Chen a Shi did go to Taibai seafood restaurant to do things. The false is that he didn''t get angry by himself, but was run away by me after receiving 15 gold bars from fuyixing." song TIANYAO said calmly, as if he didn''t care about Chu Xiaoxin''s eyes.


    Chu Xiaoxin grabbed his napkin and wiped the coffee stain splashed on the back of his hand: "why?"


    "I think he''s upset. Naturally, the reason is that he doesn''t listen to my boss. I can''t wait for my boss to sue him in front of President Chu. It shows that my boss is stingy. I''m naturally the villain. What I have to do is let others see my boss, pick a thumb, be honest and be worthy of Chaozhou." song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin: "What do you think?"


    Although Chu Xiaoxin graduated from Huangren college, a top middle school in Hong Kong, it doesn''t mean that he is really a social elite, but his background is high enough. Otherwise, the Chu family won''t just give him a Likang firm. He still doesn''t take good care of it. He needs a secretary to help him.


    Song TIANYAO has been thinking about his boss for two days. Although his boss is ignorant and has some dandy flavor, his character is not bad. He likes to speak a letter and is willing to give people a chance. Like that night, he can trust song TIANYAO he just met. According to song TIANYAO''s words, he beat Zhang Rongjin''s dry son and asked song TIANYAO to see Yan for him Xiong, running outside, also believes that song TIANYAO said that he can deal with Zhang Rongjin for only two thousand yuan. If other people really use their brains, is it so easy to believe.


    Another point is that Chu Xiaoxin was afraid of trouble. He did things before. In order to be afraid of trouble, he didn''t use his head. He only did things according to the first idea he thought of.


    So what song TIANYAO just said made him a little speechless, because what he really thought was that he had a suitable opportunity to tell Chen A-shi about his black appearance in front of Chu Yaozong, because this was the simplest and most direct way he wanted to come. He only needed to tell his father himself. The rest was naturally that his father Chu Yaozong would find Chen A-shi in trouble.


    But now listening to song TIANYAO, it seems that he is not ready to complain to his father, showing his stinginess.


    Another sentence that asked Chu Xiaoxin to quickly calm down his anger was that song TIANYAO was willing to help him find a way, and was willing to bear the curse.


    Where can I find such a loyal secretary? In other words, Chu Xiaoxin is already 22 years old. Who wants to complain to his parents like a child at such an old age? He also knows that he will lose face in front of his father. After all, he is the second young master of the Chu family, but he can''t even get a seat in a Chaozhou gang. He depends on his father. He doesn''t have to scold him. He feels ashamed There''s no light. But there''s no way. Chu Xiaozhong, the eldest brother of the Chu family, is now running business instead of his father. Can Chu Xiaoxin really take off the Chu family signboard on Chen A10''s head?


    "So?" Chu Xiaoxin put down his napkin and looked at Song TIANYAO: "is to let Fu Yixing take care of the wharf business of Likang firm?"


    Song TIANYAO nodded: "that''s it. Fuyixing''s red stick, Yan Xiong, ran around day and night for Xinshao''s business. Finally, he was transferred in uniform. Young Master Xin looked at the favor of chalaoxiong. In addition, Chen A10 didn''t take the initiative to jump out that night, so it''s not too much to hand over his Likang business to fuyixing. Don''t you have to say hello to President Chu alone?"


    "No, the firm is mine, and the word Likang was taken by my father, but the name registered by the Administration for Industry and commerce is my name. My father is in charge of the Chu family, but I am in charge of this small firm." Chu Xiaoxin said to song TIANYAO, "do you mean to let Fu Yixing take over the business of my wharf if you want to clean up Chen Ashi?"


    "Yes," song TIANYAO said affirmatively: "Xinshao, you are generous and generous. As your secretary, I can tell you something. How many people outside work for the Chu family under the banner are really afraid of you? How many people regard you as an idiot? They are more afraid of Zhongshao than you. Why? Because Zhongshao is the next generation of Chu family leader, you are not. Say something inappropriate, chairman Chu A hundred years later, believe it or not, when the time comes, someone will take your Likang back from your hand for him without Zhongshao''s opening his mouth? For example, people like Chen a10. "


    Seeing that Chu Xiaoxin did not open his mouth to refute, but continued to remain silent, song TIANYAO stared into Chu Xiaoxin''s eyes and continued:


    "To deal with such a person who is already fearless of you from the bottom of his heart, going to sue president Chu will only make him more unscrupulous, and he will appear less confident and dignified. We will let him sue, and he will sue this time, but he is afraid to sue me for the moment, because I received 15 pieces of gold from fuyixing and took all of it. Chen A10 can bear this tone Baa? "


    "If he sues you, what will he do then?" Chu Xiaoxin turned his eyes and asked song TIANYAO.


    He doesn''t blame song TIANYAO for his insidious remarks just now. He has seen a lot of struggles between rich and powerful brothers. He doesn''t believe that Chu Xiaozhong, the elder brother who sneers at him, can really be respectful to his brothers and sisters after his father''s hundred years, but he can''t help it. His mind is not as good as his elder brother, his talent is not as good as his elder brother, and his ability is even worse. He can''t rob his elder brother in front of his father In front of the limelight, so Chu Xiaoxin pretended to be an ostrich and didn''t compete with his eldest brother for family property. Even when his eldest brother was at home, he didn''t want to spend the night at Chu''s house, but came to dulis hotel.


    "It depends on Xinshao''s idea. Do you want to make this firm bigger or continue like this? Xinshao said that being a man is the most important word of faith. If you believe me, now pick up the 14 pieces of gold on the table to meet President Chu. Needless to say, ask him which gold firm he knows well with the Chu family. You are going to exchange the 14 pieces of gold for cash to buy more for Likang firm A boat came out. As long as president Chu knew that the fourteen gold were in your hand, Chen A10 would sue me again. In fact, it would be tantamount to suing you. At that time, we don''t have to do it ourselves. We just need to sit there and enjoy how Chen A10''s face swelled. "After song TIANYAO said that, he leaned his body against the back of the chair and looked at Chu Xiaoxin with ease.


    Chu Xiaoxin put the gold bar in front of him and asked suspiciously, "that''s it? I''ll take the gold home and show it to my father. Is it going to be bad luck for Chen a Shi to rush into the street?"

 Chapter 48

    "If someone wants to see how painful my face is, he will be unlucky." song TIANYAO took a cigarette out of the cigarette box and held it in his mouth.


    Then he went to touch the match, but found that there was no match in his pocket. Maybe he had left it in the room, so he asked an English white middle-aged woman with a hundred year old lady''s cigarette at the next table in English: "excuse me, madam, can I borrow your match?"


    The woman handed the match to song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO lit the cigarette and returned it to the other party. She smiled politely and said, "thank you. I wish you a beautiful day. One more word. The hat you put next to you is really beautiful."


    The white woman bowed slightly to thank song TIANYAO for her praise.


    When he sat back again, song TIANYAO looked at Chu Xiaoxin. Chu Xiaoxin glanced at the white woman strangely, and then looked at Song TIANYAO: "is that how you got involved with white ghost girls? You spoke English fluently just now. These white people rushed into the street. My English was so poor that I could only speak very slowly. Then before I finished, the white ghost Girls left impatiently."


    "Xinshao, do you care if there is something wrong with the focus?" song TIANYAO smiled bitterly. His boss was really broad-minded and fat. He just asked about Chen a10. Now when he saw that he had a fire with a white woman, he immediately thought song TIANYAO could get a white woman.


    Chu Xiaoxin began to pack the burden again. While stacking gold, he asked, "I said I would take you to a commercial firm to get familiar with it today. Now it seems that EH ~ I don''t mean 15. Why is there only 14?"


    "I didn''t have money to pay the singer''s reward last night. I''ll give the singer a piece temporarily. Do you want me to return the cash to you?" song TIANYAO took out his wallet and gave it to Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin, a rich and powerful son, really didn''t regard a gold bar as too valuable. He just heard song TIANYAO reward the singer with a gold bar, frowned and put on a tone of coming over to persuade song TIANYAO: "Ah Yao, I''m very satisfied with your life and work these two days. The only thing is that you''re more generous than me? I''ve known you for two nights. I''ve said you three times so far, more frequently than me."


    "I''ve been poor for too long. Of course, if I have money in my pocket, I want to make myself comfortable." song TIANYAO deliberately grinned.


    Chu Xiaoxin put back song TIANYAO''s hand to pass the wallet: "Well, let me tell you, don''t want to advance your salary to you. I''m not stingy. I''ll save you some money and save it for you. You spend it all in a twinkling of an eye. I can see clearly that if you spend it, you can be on an equal footing with Li Shufa in less than half a year. He is the emperor of Hong Kong Huanchang and you are the boy who scattered money in Hong Kong Huanchang."


    He complained in his mouth, but there was no dissatisfaction on his face. If song TIANYAO was really capable and talented without any shortcomings, he would unconsciously feel alienated and want to stay away from the perfect person. Now Song TIANYAO makes him feel very comfortable, competent, smart, and not without shortcomings. He can find a rule for himself Persuade him, remind him of the incision, for example, tell him not to spend money recklessly.


    "I''m going to see my father. Are you waiting here?" Chu Xiaoxin wrapped the gold, ate the fried eggs with a knife and fork, and sent them down with coffee. Then he wiped the corners of his mouth and asked song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO shrugged: "you said you wouldn''t let me spend money recklessly. I have less than 1000 yuan left in my wallet. Of course, it''s better to take a ride, wait for you with the driver in the car, and then meet the guys in the firm."


    "Well, there''s less than 1000 yuan left. You spend money faster than printing money. I really admire you." Chu Xiaoxin threw the burden to song TIANYAO: "let''s go and see my old bean."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen A-shi got out of bed early this morning. His little wife teased Chen A-shi last night. As a result, he was slapped by Chen A-shi with excessive anger. He didn''t know why Chen A-shi was so angry. This is the blessing of song TIANYAO.


    After washing his face, rinsing his mouth and shaving, and changing into a long shirt to make sure that his dress can slightly hide the ruggedness of Jianghu people, Chen a Shi asked his younger brother to call two rickshaws and rush to Meili daoliheng trading company in central.


    Liheng was the grain and oil business of the Chu family. Chu Yaozong relied on the grain and oil business to make the Chu family a leading Chinese in Hong Kong. Later, with more and more titles, his business became bigger and bigger. Therefore, Liheng company has handed over Chu Xiaozhong to take care of it, which is also the main reason why Chu Xiaozhong is regarded as the next generation of the Chu family.


    Today''s commercial firms are no longer in the period when Hong Kong opened its port. As long as they have goods and ships, they can do reverse buying and reselling business as long as they set up a shed at the wharf and hang the signboard of a certain commercial firm. Now Chinese commercial firms follow the example of British companies, register companies, choose company addresses and pay more attention to the company image. There will be no more scenes when the boss and guys crowded in the warehouse and unloaded together with bare arms.


    Although there are still coolies working on the wharf, including accounts rooms and warehouses of various commercial firms, the boss does not need to check the goods and accounts at each Wharf in turn every day, and people here at the company headquarters do not need to load and unload goods at the wharf. The staff of the commercial firm working in Liheng trading company on Murray Road, central, are all dressed in Western clothes, bright clothes and hats and shiny shoes Bright.


    At more than seven o''clock in the morning, Chen A-shi went outside the building where Liheng company was located. Even if there were staff in the company to start cleaning, he didn''t dare to step in. He just looked up at the street and waited for Chu Xiaozhong to come to the company by car. His eyes were so eager and anxious that he looked like a woman missing her husband. There was no breeze from the Jianghu boss.


    At 8:10, a Rolls Royce silver dawn stopped outside the building on time, and Chu Xiaozhong in a straight suit got out of the car.


    Unlike the Ford 49 cheap car Chu Xiaoxin bought as a toy, this silver dawn was ordered by Chu Xiaozhong from Britain. Since the British royal family replaced their car with Rolls Royce from Durham, Rolls Royce immediately became the favorite of British local and colonial officials and rich businessmen overnight, including the governor of Hong Kong, There is no way to buy a Rolls Royce phantom IV that only the royal family and heads of state are eligible to own, but there is no problem to buy a silver dawn with noble blood that is the same family as phantom IV.


    The justices of the peace in Hong Kong are embarrassed to go out without a Rolls Royce.


    Chu Xiaoxin''s car is Ford 49 and Chu Xiaozhong''s car is Rolls Royce silver dawn, which also makes everyone intuitively see that the two brothers have the same status in the Chu family.


    "Zhong Shao." Chen a Shi didn''t dare to lean over in a hurry, but stood in the distance and shouted with a loud smile.


    Chu Xiaozhong turned his head and saw Chen A10, smiled and stopped: "A10, come here so early? What''s up?"

 Chapter 49

    When Chu Xiaoxin returned to the Chu family, Chu Yaozong had just scrubbed his body under the service of a self grooming maid, put on a Tang costume and was ready to drink tea. Chu Yaozong got up on time at seven o''clock every morning, and then he couldn''t move in the garden. He played a Hakka boxing routine slowly. After a routine was finished, his practice clothes must be soaked with sweat.


    Of course, Chu Yaozong is not a martial arts expert. He can only use this set of boxing to keep fit.


    "Father." Chu Xiaoxin walked into the living room with the broken flower package that didn''t match his suit. He greeted Chu Yaozong, who was sitting on the sofa drinking ginseng tea and reading some documents and newspapers.


    Chu Yaozong looked sideways and saw Chu Xiaoxin sitting on the next sofa. He was a little stunned. His second son never took the initiative to sit too close to him. He didn''t have time to hide, lest he would scold him. Is it so abnormal today? Come back from the outside early in the morning?


    Chu Xiaoxin untied the burden on the tea table and revealed 14 gold bars: "father, do you know your uncle of the chamber of Commerce who runs a gold shop? I''m going to sell some gold."


    "Where did you get the gold?" Chu Yaozong asked, glancing at the broken flower''s burden skin.


    "It was given to me by a club. I''m going to ask his club to help my Likang firm manage business at the wharf." Chu Xiaoxin said to Chu Yaozong in good order: "after these gold are sold, I''m going to add a boat for the firm."


    Chu Yaozong believed that his son would buy another car for him and make a singer famous, but Chu Xiaoxin now said that he would help Likang firm add a boat, so that Chu Yaozong didn''t believe what he should say. Even if he said it to himself, Chu Yaozong didn''t believe it.


    "Your secretary, song TIANYAO, taught you to say that?" Chu Yaozong pulled the ginseng slices in the tea water with a tea cover, took a sip, and asked Chu Xiaoxin indifferently.


    Chu Xiaoxin also knew himself clearly. He did not insist that it was his own idea. He might know that even if he killed himself, his father would not believe it, so he simply confessed:


    "Recently, many ghost British companies are engaged in smuggling, and the Hong Kong British government has relaxed its crackdown on smuggling, so ah Yao advised me to add a ship and do some drug business with Macao or Shenzhen."


    "I haven''t seen you pay so much attention to the business of the firm before. Does uncle of the chamber of commerce need to say hello to this little gold? No, it''s rare that you care about the business of the firm, uncle en." Chu Yaozong glanced at the 14 gold bars and said hello to Uncle en standing with his hands down in the living room: "According to today''s gold price in the newspaper, put away ah Xin''s gold bars and give him cash."


    "I see, sir." Uncle en came up behind, smiled at Chu Xiaoxin, picked up the gold bar, looked at the color, put it down, turned and walked out of the living room. It was not a long time. Uncle en took out several stacks of thousand yuan bills and put them in front of Chu Xiaoxin:


    "Little letter, here is seventy-eight thousand yuan."


    Chu Xiaoxin, without counting the money, let uncle en take away the gold and the burden. Chu Yaozong flipped the newspaper and continued to ask:


    "Anything else?"


    "Ah Yao told me that there are two ways for Likang''s business to grow. One is fast and the other is slow. Ask me which one to choose."


    "Fast is smuggling, slow is to let you register or buy a Western pharmacy?" Chu Yaozong didn''t leave the newspaper. He seemed to know what the two methods are.


    Chu Xiaoxin nodded: "I''m going to choose fast, make some money first, and then do it in the slow way he said."


    Chu Yaozong fixed his eyes on the news somewhere in the newspaper, and his mouth was slightly admonished: "Your secretary has a sharp mind. Ah Xin, you may not know what he is really planning for you now. If he didn''t think it would hurt your heart, I was ready to transfer him to work next to me when drinking soup last night. There are many uncertain factors for this kind of person. If you use it well, it''s your Qianlima. If you don''t use it well, it''s Wei Yan who turns against the bone."


    "My father is just a secretary. Needless to say, I can fire him at any time." Chu Xiaoxin said dismissively when he heard what his father said: "ah Yao is really eye-catching, but not as exaggerated as you think."


    "Soon you will..." before Chu Yaozong finished, the Rolls Royce, his eldest son outside, had driven back and stopped outside the villa. Not only Chu Xiaozhong got off the bus, but also Chao Yongyi''s Chen A10 followed.


    "Not very soon, it''s now." Chu Yaozong sighed softly as he looked at the flying on his eldest son''s face and Chen A10''s excitement through the bright French window.


    Seeing his eldest brother appear, Chu Xiaoxin stood up, picked up the money and prepared to leave. Unexpectedly, Chu Xiaozhong saw that Chu Xiaoxin wanted to leave after entering the door and stopped in front of him: "ah Xin is also there? Just don''t need someone to ask you to come back and sit together. I have something to tell my father and you."


    At the same time, he looked at the stacks of banknotes in Chu Xiaoxin''s hands and smiled with playful disdain: "the firm can''t turn around again, so come home to withdraw money?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ll wait to go." Chu Xiaoxin turned and sat back on the sofa and asked.


    Chu Xiaozhong sat down next to his father and said to Chu Yaozong, "father, as soon as I got to the company, I saw Ah Shi waiting to see me and told me about secretary a Xin. I think the Secretary song''s motivation is not pure. He fox fake tiger power outside under the banner of our Chu family. I asked ah Shi to tell you?"


    Without opening his mouth, Chu Yaozong closed the newspaper and documents, took a sip of ginseng tea and looked at Chu Xiaozhong in disappointment.


    Chu Xiaozhong just turned his face to see Chu Xiaoxin at this time, and didn''t notice his father''s look: "a Xin, you have taken at least more than 100000 yuan from home in the past six months, and said you want to turnover the firm''s funds. If the business of Likang firm is really depressed, it''s better for me to arrange other managers at home to take over. You''d better have a rest for a while."


    "Do you have to act like a creditor every time I go home to get some money? Am I not from the Chu family?" Chu Xiaoxin thought of what song TIANYAO said when he saw Chen A10 and Chu Xiaozhong appear together.


    He doesn''t need to complain to his father. Chen A10 will take the initiative to complain.


    Now it seems that his eldest brother is in his early teens for Chen ah.


    "It doesn''t matter if you take some money for recreation, but don''t wear the banner of a business firm." Chu Xiaozhong said sarcastically.


    "OK, say that ah Yao has a problem, right? Tell me. I''ll listen to what my secretary has done," Chu Xiaoxin said, throwing the money back on the table and leaning his arms against the sofa.


    "I''m going to the chamber of Commerce to meet some Japanese Chinese businessmen." Chu Yaozong put down his tea and shook his head, as if to stop Chu Xiaozhong from going on.


    Chu Xiaozhong immediately replied: "father, soon, ah Shi was very angry about this. You know, ah Shi''s community has suffered a lot for the Chu family and the chamber of Commerce over the years. He couldn''t sleep well all night because he was made by a secretary. He waited for me early in the morning. Anyway, he should be given a chance to speak."


    At this time, Chu Yaozong looked up at Chen a Shi, who dared not breathe, and at Chu Xiaozhong. Finally, he nodded and said meaningfully, "OK, let''s see what song TIANYAO is."

 Chapter 50

    "When I just came in, I found song TIANYAO in a Xin''s car. It''s better to call him in and let him hear clearly and convinced." Chu Xiaozhong didn''t seem to want to let song TIANYAO go and said to his father.


    Chu Yaozong laughed at Chu Xiaozhong''s words, but Chu Xiaozhong couldn''t figure out why his father laughed.


    "Uncle en, go outside and call song TIANYAO in and let him in." Chu Yaozong ordered uncle en.


    After a short time, song TIANYAO followed Uncle en in and saw Chen A-shi present. Song TIANYAO showed a surprised expression, but soon calmed down again, sat on Chu Xiaoxin''s right side and put his hands on his knees.


    Seeing song TIANYAO''s nervous action, Chu Xiaozhong was even more proud and said to Chen A-shi, who was not even qualified to sit in the Chu family:


    "Ah Shi, tell me what you know."


    Chen A-shi took a deep breath and told everything that happened in Taibai seafood restaurant last night. Even his people did not hide the fact that they destroyed the banquet. However, in Chen A-shi''s mouth, he learned that song TIANYAO had privately contacted Fu Yixing and was ready to let Fu Yixing step into Chao Yongyi''s territory. He didn''t hold his anger for a moment.


    "My Lord, since I was 27 years old, I have been eating behind the Chu family, accompanying the Chu family''s boat across the sea in Vietnam, Myanmar and Thailand. I have been loyal to the Chu family for some years. Now a secretary who doesn''t believe much is going to hand over the business of Likang business to outsiders because I didn''t give him 14 gold bars. Last night, I was at Taibai seafood restaurant, the Secretary of song It''s like opening an auction. It''s undisguised. It''s arrogant for the high bidder. Sir, that''s the whole thing. "


    After Chen A-shi said what had happened, he bowed his head and stopped talking. He just stared at Song TIANYAO with a pair of eyes. He was cruel in his heart. As long as song TIANYAO lost the bowl of rice from the Chu family secretary today, he didn''t have to wait until dark. When he got out of the door, Chen A-shi was ready to let song TIANYAO swim in the sea.


    Chu Yaozong nodded noncommittally: "Fourteen gold bars are very expensive. The Chu family has been doing business for so many years. I''m afraid even uncle en is not so bold. He receives fourteen gold bars in private. Ah Xin, do you know your secretary does such a thing?"


    "Of course I know." Chu Xiaoxin looked at Chen A-shi and said with a laugh: "Chen A-shi, you should know that ah Yao came out to greet Yan Xiong and Jin Ya Lei for me last night. What did my people do? I don''t know?"


    Chen a Shi''s face suddenly changed, but Chu Xiaozhong didn''t look flustered. From the time he saw song TIANYAO staying in Chu Xiaoxin''s car, he had guessed that song TIANYAO might have a remedy, such as giving Chu Xiaoxin the gold and Chu Xiaoxin carrying his father''s anger. This was also the picture Chu Xiaozhong wanted to see, so the corner of his mouth turned up and said to Chu Xiaoxin:


    "Ah Xin, you should know that ah Shi has always been responsible for the business of the Chu family at the wharf. Your secretary took 14 gold bars for you and decided to hand over the business of Likang firm to the other party''s society. Do you really know this? If you know, ah Shi, who has been running for the Chu family against the wind and rain for many years, is not worth the 14 yellow bars Kim? "


    Chu Xiaozhong''s words were very vicious. He knew that his father was a man who read old love. Now he just used his father''s reading old love to force Chu Xiaoxin to make a choice. Either he didn''t know it and song TIANYAO was the master without authorization. In this way, his father''s anger only flared towards song TIANYAO. Either Chu Xiaoxin knew that, in his father''s heart, his second son Chu Xiaoxin had no vision at all. He was dazzled by gold and looked at gold more seriously than Chen A10, who had worked hard for his family for many years. His father''s anger not only burned to song TIANYAO, but also involved Chu Xiaoxin.


    At this time, Chu Yaozong, Chu Xiaozhong, Chen Ashi, even song TIANYAO and even uncle en standing behind Chu Yaozong looked at Chu Xiaoxin. Chu Xiaoxin never felt that he would become the focus of attention at home.


    At first, he was a little nervous. He was not as smart as his father and brother, but he was not a fool. He understood the meaning of Chu Xiaozhong''s words. There was no fluctuation in his father''s eyes when he looked at himself. His eldest brother looked at him with disdain. Chen A10 was a little proud, but Uncle en was just curious


    When he looked as like as two peas to Song Tianyao, Song Tianyao looked at him in the same way as in the Duris hotel this morning, as he said to himself, "believe me, do you believe me? We just need to sit and watch Chen Ashi''s face swollen."


    "I know what happened last night." Chu Xiaoxin took a deep breath and looked at his father and Chu Xiaozhong.


    There seems to be more appreciation in his father''s eyes? Chu Xiaoxin seemed to feel a flash of relief in his father''s eyes at the moment of his words.


    Chu Xiaozhong didn''t open his mouth, but glanced at Chen A-shi. With a "Dong" sound, Chen A-shi knelt in front of the sofa. A Jianghu big man in his forties knelt on his legs and straightened his body and said to Chu Yaozong, "master, please make the decision on this matter."


    Chu Xiaozhong said, "father, I don''t think a Xin is appropriate. A Shi is the Chu family..."


    "Chen A-shi, are you threatening me, Lao Dou?" Chu Xiaoxin felt song TIANYAO quietly pull his clothes, immediately knowingly interrupted Chu Xiaozhong''s words and stared at Chen A-shi.


    Chu Xiaozhong was stunned and spoke again. His voice was a little higher than just now: "a Xin! You received 14 pieces of gold and want to hand over the business of Likang business to an external society. Is it possible that someone will take out more gold to honor you in the future, and you are ready to hand over the whole business of the Chu family to it!"


    "I didn''t think so, but when Chen a Shi finished, should he let ah Yao say a few words? He can''t even give him a chance to speak. After both sides have finished speaking, his father can make the decision." Chu Xiaoxin said boldly to his brother.


    Chu Xiaozhong looked at Song TIANYAO, who was afraid of his hands and feet: "OK! Let him talk! Song TIANYAO, you talk!"


    Song TIANYAO just then, the tension and timidity that the whole person deliberately showed faded in an instant. He ignored Chu Xiaozhong''s sentence, but looked at Chu Yaozong: "please give me a chance to explain."


    This made Chu Xiaozhong''s face slightly ugly, because song TIANYAO clearly opened his mouth on purpose to remind him that the person who can really decide in the living room has not opened his mouth.


    Chu Yaozong nodded and looked at the stack of newspapers and documents on the tea table: "sister Hong, help the two young masters and ah Yao make tea. Ah Yao, tell me."


    Song TIANYAO sighed in his heart that Chu Yaozong''s wealth and status today is not a false reputation. This sentence clearly means that he knows he has won, so he said so. Although song TIANYAO thought that after Chu Yaozong saw the 14 gold bars, Chu Yaozong could find out his purpose, after Chu Yaozong really showed it, song TIANYAO couldn''t help but be surprised at each other''s mind and eyesight.


    The 40-50-year-old self grooming maid came over with three cups of ginseng tea and put them in front of the three one by one. Both Chu Xiaozhong and Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO said politely to the maid, "thank you, sister Hong."


    When the maid left, song TIANYAO glanced at Chen Ashi, who was still kneeling on the ground, looked at Chu Yaozong and said: "President Chu, I did say to brother 10 at Taibai seafood restaurant last night that I wanted to receive 14 gold bars from fuyixing, but brother 10 should know that I was not for gold bars, but to return fuyixing''s kindness to Xinshao. If you say that Chao Yongyi is willing to give 15 gold bars, do you think I am on Chao Yongyi''s side or fuyixing''s side? My cousin leans against Chao Yongyi started work. Brother Chao Yongyi Ju helped me again. You know what Fu Yixing did to me. Do you want to leave the seafood restaurant because of your impulse and turn around like this? Can''t you help me with the scene? As long as you say a word, I''ll really take you 15 gold bars? "


    Song TIANYAO didn''t speak clearly. Chu Yaozong''s eyes closed slightly and his eyes under his eyelids coagulated.


    Chu Xiaozhong, who was nearby, had already spoken. He had just been stabbed by song TIANYAO''s words, and he was already angry in his heart: "Ah Shi, would you like to support you? But you really received 14 gold bars from a foreign guild. And I just learned from ah Shi that you were born in a wooden house area, not to mention Wenzhi middle school. I''m afraid you haven''t read a private school? You are a young boy born in a wooden house area, pretending to be a tiger''s power outside under the signboard of the Chu family, trying to get rich and tempt ah Xin to benefit Isn''t it selfish for Kang''s Wharf business to be handed over to foreign associations? Even if you give ah Xin 14 gold bars, you know if you will reap more benefits privately! "


    Even Chu Xiaoxin''s heart moved. Yes, song TIANYAO can give himself 14 gold bars or receive more benefits privately.


    "Do I have selfishness? Do I have selfishness? Chen A-shi should know best. Zhongshao, hasn''t he told you?" song TIANYAO stood up and pointed to Chen A-shi kneeling on the ground. His voice was like gold and stone: "Did Chen A10 tell you, Zhongshao, why should I say that brother Chao Yongyi Ju helped me? Because if Chao Yongyi didn''t arrive! Fu Yixing''s people almost tied my sister to Jiulong stronghold to sell as a prostitute! If I really have selfish intentions! The first thing is to ask Xinshao to help me out and kill all the people of Fu Yixing!"


    These words changed everyone in the living room except Chen a Shi! Including Chu Xiaoxin, because Chu Xiaoxin had never heard song TIANYAO tell him that his sister was almost kidnapped by Fu Yixing.


    Chu Yaozong looked at Chu Xiaoxin for the first time and caught the expression of his second son. His second son obviously knew nothing about it like himself.


    At this time, song TIANYAO''s tone was calm, but with suppressed anger that anyone could hear, he stared at Chu Xiaozhong:


    "Zhong Shao, can you imagine what it was like when I received the 14 gold last night and settled with Fu Yixing?"

 Chapter 51

    There was silence in the living room. More than ten seconds later, Chu Xiaoxin stood up and grabbed song TIANYAO''s shoulder and pulled his body towards himself:


    "Is this really happening? Why don''t you tell me? Are you afraid I won''t stand out for you?"


    At this time, Chu Xiaoxin''s eyes were serious, and his tone was also really dissatisfied with song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO stroked his hair with his hand and said to Chu Xiaoxin, "sit down, chairman Chu today. Since Zhongshao asked, I''ll tell you everything."


    Chu Xiaoxin sat down slowly, still looking at Song TIANYAO without blinking. He never hid his thoughts from the people around him, whether friends or employees. He gave song TIANYAO full trust, but suddenly learned that there was almost a big event in his secretary''s family, but he didn''t say even one word to himself, which made him very unhappy, He thought that song TIANYAO didn''t regard him as a trustworthy person.


    "Xinshao, you owe Yan Xiong a favor. What happened in my house happened later. To tell you the truth, Yan Xiong almost fainted after what happened in my house. If Jin Ya Lei didn''t stop him, he was going to kill all the fuyixing members who went to my house to make trouble. Jin Ya Lei took his big and small wives to my house to apologize to my parents. He learned that I went to the seafood restaurant and went straight to the restaurant Take the gold bar to see me, but at that time, I just came here to have dinner with President Chu and the two CHILDES. It''s false to say that I don''t have anger in my heart, but I know that Xinshao needs fuyixing, a society with no backing. I also know that Jinya Lei doesn''t know who is innocent. It''s nothing more than to bear a breath. Besides, the other party''s face has been given enough and his posture has been low enough, so I''m willing to talk with Jinya Lei Reconciliation. "Song TIANYAO took two deep breaths, as if calming his anger and slowing down his tone.


    After hearing song TIANYAO''s words, Chu Xiaoxin immediately wanted to talk to him again, but song TIANYAO turned to him and shook his head with his back to the others.


    "No, I want to make it clear, ah Yao, Yan Xiong help me, I will remember to return the favor to him, but if Fu Yixing''s people move my people, if I don''t help you recover your face, how can I deserve you to call me a letter less, thanks to you taking the 14 gold bars down to me?" Chu Xiaoxin didn''t shut up according to song TIANYAO''s actions, but insisted on speaking to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO was slightly moved. Although his boss was not eye-catching, being a man and a friend really didn''t have much shortcomings. He was silly and cute.


    "After you said so much, how do I feel that you are more likely to reconcile with fuyixing because of the gold revealed by Chao Yongyi? Do you hope to get more benefits in the future?" Chu Xiaozhong stared at Song TIANYAO and opened his mouth gloomily.


    "I do make peace with Fu Yixing. I have some ideas. Zhongshao wants to hear it. Let me tell you? I handed over all the 14 gold bars to Xinshao. Xinshao is going to cash them in and order a new ship for the firm in the shipyard to run the business in Shenzhen." song TIANYAO looked at Chu Xiaozhong and said: "I don''t believe it. At present, the wharf business of Likang firm is managed by Chao Yongyi. It is nothing more than shipping the drugs in the warehouse overseas or receiving the drugs from overseas cargo ships into the warehouse. In recent year, the mainland and North Korea were embargoed by the United Nations. Drugs, steel, rubber and machinery were all included in the list of embargoes. The price has increased a lot. Hong Kong is big and small Hundreds of docks and businesses that can dock on cargo ships are all engaged in smuggling. I don''t know why Likang doesn''t do smuggling. If a ship of drugs is sent to Macao, the net profit can be 11000 yuan. If it is sent directly to Shenzhen, it can earn 16000 yuan. According to ten times a month, one ship at a time, Likang can make a net profit of 160000 Hong Kong dollars and earn 1.6 million Hong Kong dollars a year Coin, why do other firms, even the Chu family''s grain and oil business, steel business and rubber business, but Likang firm does not? Xinshao told me that Chen Ashi told him that Chao Yongyi could not transfer manpower to help Likang smuggle at sea because he was busy taking care of the business of other Chu firms. "


    In fact, when song TIANYAO turned his words to smuggling, Chu Xiaozhong''s face was already blue. If he didn''t know what song TIANYAO meant, it would be a waste of his father''s training him for so many years!


    Song TIANYAO really has no selfishness, but wants to be determined to support his brother Chu Xiaoxin and expand Likang business!


    Because of Chu Xiaozhong''s advice and his uncle''s work in Likang firm, Likang firm now can be said to be really controlled by Chu Xiaozhong secretly. Chu Xiaoxin mostly asks about the firm''s monthly income, receives some expenses from the firm, and doesn''t care about the business of Likang firm at all Xiaozhong''s means is not to let Likang firm do smuggling and quickly accumulate a large amount of cash. At the same time, his uncle has to deliberately find Chu Xiaoxin to sign various accounts and statements every day, which makes him upset and impatient and bored with the firm''s business. Finally, at the end of the year, find an opportunity for Chu Xiaoxin to get into trouble again and report the income of Likang firm to his father for one year. At that time, his father may not know In his anger, he completely took Likang firm from Chu Xiaoxin''s pocket and raised Chu Xiaoxin as a real waste wood. When Likang firm really got into his hands, he immediately arranged Chen A-shi to smuggle and earn huge profits, which is in sharp contrast to Chu Xiaoxin''s period in charge of Likang.


    This is Chu Xiaozhong''s mind. All Chu''s family business is his own. After a hundred years of his father, Chu Xiaoxin, his half mother, can be dismissed at will.


    "So I think, since Chao Yongyi can''t arrange someone to help Likang smuggle, there''s no need to bother Chen Ashi. Fuyixing''s Yan Xiong just helped Xinshao once. It''s better to let fuyixing''s people help Xinshao take care of Likang''s Wharf smuggling business, which can also repay Yan Xiong''s favor, and Xinshao''s business can benefit as soon as possible. This is my selfishness." At this time, song TIANYAO looked at Chen A10, who was kneeling on the ground and sweating from his forehead: "brother 10, you are talking in front of everyone. Did Xinshao ask you that Likang wanted to do smuggling? And did you also say that Chao Yongyi was short of manpower?"


    Chu Xiaoxin was stunned. Song TIANYAO really put his mind on his Likang firm. Especially when he heard the figure of HK $1.6 million a year, Chu Xiaoxin felt that everyone in Likang firm now had selfishness, only song TIANYAO didn''t, because other staff had never told him that smuggling drugs could make such huge profits! If I have a fixed income of more than 100000 a month, where do I need to see Chu Xiaozhong''s face again? You''re always scolded by your father?


    Moreover, song TIANYAO chatted on the wine table and asked whether he was a smuggler or not. He casually said that Chao Yongyi was short of manpower. Unexpectedly, song TIANYAO remembered clearly?


    "When Xinshao asked, there were really not enough people, but now..." Chen a Shi trembled and wanted to explain.


    When Chen a Shi spoke, song TIANYAO quietly touched Chu Xiaoxin''s shoes with his leather shoes and said in a voice that only the two next to each other could hear: "Li Chi."


    Chu Xiaoxin grabbed the tea cup and smashed it in front of Chen A-shi. The celadon tea cup broke into countless pieces in front of Chen A-shi''s knees, and some directly splashed on Chen A-shi: "Didn''t you have enough hands in Lichi the night before last? That''s why you watched me almost shot and killed by the bad guy and didn''t prepare to get up! You want to explain that there are not enough hands, OK! Then explain in front of my father why you saw Zhang Rongjin''s dry son bothering me the night before, but didn''t stand up!"


    Song TIANYAO looked at Chen A-shi in an indifferent tone and said in a relaxed tone: "don''t ask you, brother Shi. You really didn''t have enough hands in Lichi the night before last? Or do you have other selfish intentions, huh?"

 Chapter 52

    "Ah Shi, you don''t have enough manpower. The wharf business of ah Xin Likang firm. Let ah Xin prepare his own manpower in the future."


    In the living room, after song TIANYAO''s words were asked, Chu Xiaozhong and Chen A-shi dared not speak again. Song TIANYAO''s words were extremely vicious. It was obvious that he asked Chen A-shi, but actually he asked Chu Xiaozhong.


    Since he became the president of Chaofeng chamber of Commerce, Chu Yaozong has to focus on the whole business of Chaofeng chamber of Commerce. The amount of money is very large, and all members of the chamber of commerce are staring at the money. Chu Yaozong can''t afford to be negligent. After all, he is the president. If there is something wrong with the investment of the membership fees paid by each firm when joining the association, his reputation and status will be improved, It will be impacted soon.


    Therefore, Chu Xiaozhong has been in charge of the business of the Chu family, including the management of the wharf business. Song TIANYAO asked Chen A-shi whether he was really understaffed or had selfish intentions. No matter which one Chen A-shi and Chu Xiaozhong chose, song TIANYAO still had a way to continue to attack.


    Chen A-shi didn''t dare to choose, but Chu Xiaozhong couldn''t, so the scene froze. Finally, Chu Yaozong spoke slowly to help Chen A-shi make a choice.


    Of course, he helped Chen A-shi choose. Naturally, Chen A-shi had to pay a price, that is, he lost Chao Yongyi''s territory and Chu Xiaozhong''s control over the wharf business of Likang commercial firm, but one thing saved Chu Xiaozhong''s face.


    It''s just Chen A-shi''s problem. It''s his incompetence.


    Chu Xiaozhong''s face was a little bleak, and his eyes had lost their look. His father said this sentence lightly, which was far more flustered than the aggressive cooperation between song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin.


    I belittled song TIANYAO and 14 pieces of gold. At first, I thought he was greedy under the banner of the Chu family. From that moment on, he went step by step. Who would have thought that he didn''t want to move his mind on gold at all, but directly dug out Likang business firm for Chu Xiaoxin from his own hands without Chao Yongyi, With a secretary like song TIANYAO, my uncle


    Chu Xiaozhong felt that what he could do now was to transfer his uncle back from Likang firm so that song TIANYAO would not calculate him as if he were planning Chen a Xi today.


    "Father, nothing''s wrong. I want to take ah Yao to the shipyard and order a cargo ship." Chu Xiaoxin wanted to laugh when he saw his eldest brother Chu Xiaozhong''s absent-minded appearance, but due to his father''s presence, he just got up and said happily.


    Chu Yaozong nodded, looked at Song TIANYAO and said calmly, "well, go. I''ll meet your uncle Dong this afternoon. If you go to his shipyard, I''ll remember to say hello to him."


    "Thank you, father." Chu Xiaoxin picked up the stack of banknotes on the table, and song TIANYAO politely bowed to Chu Yaozong and Chu Xiaozhong to say goodbye. Then they went out of the living room, boarded Ford 49 and drove out of the Chu family house.


    When Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO left, Chu Yaozong smiled at his eldest son, who was full of frustration around him. Then he looked at Chen A-shi, who wanted to be paralyzed on the ground. He waved his hand and motioned to the other party to stand up: "ah Shi, you didn''t do anything wrong. Go down and work hard in the future. Ah Xin, you should pay less attention in the future."


    "Thank you, sir." Chen A-shi was waiting for Chu Yaozong to burst into a rage, but he didn''t expect Chu Yaozong to spare himself with a pleasant voice and color? He didn''t dare to stand up directly, but first looked at Chu Yaozong. When he was sure that Chu Yaozong had no sign of anger, he just waved his hand to leave. Then he hurriedly got up from the ground, saluted Chu Yaozong and Chu Xiaozhong, and walked outside. Uncle en also moved and left the living room while he was free to send Chen A10 out.


    Walking outside the living room, Chen a Shi found that his back had been completely soaked with cold sweat.


    "Father... Song TIANYAO was born in a wooden house area. He can''t be the manager of maladu firm. He must be a charlatan..." after Chu Xiaozhong and his son were left in the living room, he was even more worried. For a time, his mind was confused. He didn''t know what to say. He had to take song TIANYAO''s birth in a wooden house area as a topic to cover up.


    Chu Yaozong rarely showed his kindness and patted Chu Xiaozhong on the back with his palm: "Calm down. You are still tongue in cheek at this time. In front of outsiders, it will only make people feel that you have lost your mind. In business, it is often said that taking advantage of your illness will kill you. Your current state, if expressed according to your condition, is already terminally ill. Remind all those who want to start with you that now is the best time."


    Chu Xiaozhong turned his face uncertainly, looked at his father''s hand, and looked at his father''s face. He found that there was no anger on the other party''s face, and there was no sign of anger. It was like comforting himself.


    "Father..." Chu Xiaozhong had seen his father''s anger and joy in front of people since he was young. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether Chu Yaozong was really comforting himself or just calm before the storm.


    "Why? I''m afraid I blame you for bullying ah Xin?" Chu Yaozong looked gently at his son and asked, "I''m afraid I blame you for blocking ah Xin''s wealth?"


    "Father..." Chu Xiaozhong said the word father for the third time, but he didn''t know what to say after the word.


    Chu Yaozong took back his hand and took a sip of the already cool tea: "I don''t blame you. The Chu family can afford to raise disabled people as you think, but they will never hang him outside and let him do some embarrassing things under the banner of the Chu family. If a Xin can''t even play with your uncle who is only smart and a Likang firm and can''t see through your mind, and if he continues to make trouble outside, I''m really ready to take him out next year He sent him to study abroad, bought him a house abroad and lived and died. So, you don''t have to worry that I''ll blame you for calculating ah Xin. If you want to blame you, you don''t have to wait until today. You lost your mother when you were young. I do business outside and have little discipline on you. I''m very pleased that you can do it step by step. There''s nothing wrong with ambition. If you really have brothers and sisters with ah Xin, he''ll be there I''m just trying to help him and make him bear him. Then I''ll get angry. I can''t be the owner if I''m soft hearted. "


    "The only thing I''m dissatisfied with these years is that you''re too smooth. The businesses you''re expanding outside are all new industries. Even if you occasionally have some outstanding rivals, they can''t compare with the name and financial resources of the Chu family, so you''ll lose three points without fighting. You become famous when you''re young, come from a rich family, and your business is smooth. If you change to other small families, your children are less than 30 years old I have my present status. I may have wanted to give you my family business early, but I won''t. I''m waiting for you to lose several times. Before I''m 30, if I don''t hurt several times and polish my mind, my arrogant character will be stereotyped after I''m 30. Even one disastrous defeat will be enough to make you depressed and difficult to turn over again. Today, song TIANYAO and a Xin make you look like a disgrace I''m even happier to see you trample them on the ground. In this lesson, you just lost a Likang firm, but you can learn a lot of things you ignored before. It''s worth it. "


    "While I''m in a good mood, tell me what you can''t think of."


    Chu Xiaozhong was sweating in cold sweat, and his hair carefully combed with hair wax was beaten by sweat. Now I think of what my father said before the beginning of this matter. Well, let''s see what kind of person song TIANYAO is.


    He tried to breathe deeply several times before he calmed his tone: "father... You knew what happened today?"

 Chapter 53

    "I didn''t think about the whole thing until ah Xin brought the 14 pieces of gold home." Chu Yaozong smiled: "in fact, song TIANYAO can hide the 14 pieces of gold from me, but he didn''t. instead, he asked ah Xin to tell me about it before you and Chen A10 came. What do you think he was for?"


    Chu Xiaozhong tried to calm his mood, but this kind of thing could not be done in a moment. Even though he was calm on the surface, his thoughts were still confused and could not capture his father''s ideas.


    "Song TIANYAO asked ah Xin to send the gold home to me so that I could keep your face at the end. In fact, the whole thing was very simple from beginning to end. In the thirty-six schemes, it was only to build the stack Road secretly. He first deliberately lured you and Chen ah Shi to attack him for the benefits of fuyixing. When you think he can''t turn over, he suddenly threw out his family and Fuyi Xing had a conflict, and your sister was almost sold to Jiulong stronghold, which made you lose your mind suddenly. At this time, I took advantage of your confusion and took the opportunity to say that he wanted to take back the wharf business of Likang firm for ah Xin and give it to Fu Yixing for smuggling. "Chu Yaozong leaned his back against Sha FA a little, and said in a slow tone.


    Chu Xiaozhong took out three or five cigarettes from his pocket. Ignoring his father''s presence, he struck a match and lit one. After smoking for several times, he slowly said:


    "If he revealed to help ah Xin from the beginning... What happened to his family was actually just thunder to scare people..."


    He seemed to be talking to himself. He said something intermittently. Then his eyes lit up, looked at his father, wiped the sticky sweat on his forehead with his hand, as if he had recovered from his recent defeat, and his tone was full of emotion:


    "Beautiful! I''ve heard people talk about thirty-six tricks, father, but I''ve never seen anyone use them. What a sharp move."


    "It''s just verbal skills, but at the age of song TIANYAO, it can be called sharp. You, Lao Dou, and I were the same as you when I was 30. I couldn''t play such sharp verbal skills." Chu Yaozong picked up the cigarette box his son put on the tea table and took out a cigarette. Chu Xiaozhong wanted to light a cigarette for his father. Chu Yaozong waved his hand, picked up a match, struck it, and frowned:


    "Ghost guy''s burley tobacco is just a choking word. It''s like the flue-cured tobacco of Nanyang Tobacco Factory. It tastes mellow. It''s either expensive or good."


    "Even if his mind is eye-catching, he was born in a wooden house area, but a charlatan..." Chu Yaozong mentioned song TIANYAO''s birth for the second time, which is not as fierce and helpless as the first time, but more like discussing with his father.


    Chu Yaozong closed his eyes and ejected two smoke dragons from his nostrils: "Do you remember the bait he threw out when he came home for dinner last night? You have to ask on the spot. I interrupted you to calm you down. The bait is not only hanging your appetite, but also arousing my curiosity. Last night, I called Feng Weizhi, who has contacts with maladu firm in Macao, to learn about maladu firm. Then your uncle Feng specially asked the family last night The housekeeper sent over some papers and newspapers, which are now on the tea table. "


    "The documents are the financial statements, reserves, operating cash flow and income disclosed by maladu firm to shareholders. The newspapers are about the recent acquisitions of maladu firm. Everyone is a businessman. After song TIANYAO points out the direction, it is not difficult to find that maladu firm has real talents and is really a legal money trap, With the help of non-stop acquisition business to exaggerate the operating cash flow, and then turn the operating cash flow into cash for investment activities, I''m afraid the adults of maladu firm have already made their families earn a lot in the stock market, and should be able to transfer assets very calmly. Finally, Guangming Zhengda announced the bankruptcy of maladu firm. " Chu Yaozong pointed to the documents and newspapers on the tea table: "that''s why song TIANYAO affirmed that maladu firm would go bankrupt in a year at most."


    "Do you think a charlatan from a wooden house area can accurately tell the money encircling method of maladu firm?" Chu Yaozong shook his cigarette finger at random and bounced the gray ash off: "Ten thousand steps back, he really came from a wooden house area. Is there any difference for ah Xin now? You brought the whole staff of Likang firm to your side. Ah Xin now has only one song TIANYAO who can be trusted. Even if he is really a charlatan, will he believe it? What I appreciate most about song TIANYAO is not that he helped ah Xin to hold you down today, but He threw out that bait last night, and then aroused my curiosity. He asked me to take the initiative to understand those situations and find out his ability. So this morning, I told ah Xin that I have the mind to transfer song TIANYAO to me. With such a secretary, ah Xin is the boss. Even if he goes to a party to hold singers and friends all day, Likang will not have a problem. "


    Chu Xiaozhong remained silent for a long time. He knew how difficult it was to let his father speak the word "appreciation". However, since Song TIANYAO was so powerful, Chu Xiaozhong immediately thought of another question:


    "Father, if song TIANYAO really has the ability and ambition, this kind of person will not always rely on others. Maybe he will take advantage of ah Xin''s trust in him and cheat him out of ah Xin''s money."


    Chu Yaozong laughed, looked at Chu Xiaozhong and said: "Do you think he is a person with a different surname and will cheat ah Xin in the end? Smart people will not do that. The word Chu family represents how many resources and contacts. Even if ah Xin is not successful, it is a way to introduce a few uncles to him and cooperate with his own mind. Song TIANYAO, a person like ah Xin, does not have a good relationship, borrows ah Xin''s contacts to make money, but wants to cheat him? For example If that''s true, song TIANYAO won''t be able to play today''s tricks, and you won''t be ashamed. What''s more, if he deceived ah Xin, he''ll hate the Chu family. You, Lao Dou, I''ll say hello to several other chambers of Commerce. He''s going to jump into the sea. Would you be so stupid if you were you? Don''t think of him as a young boy who only knows the immediate interests, or you''ll lose, Song TIANYAO will use a vicious plot against others, but for himself, he will only use a fair and bright plot. If I guess right, ah Xin''s Likang firm will only become bigger and bigger. Even if song TIANYAO finally leaves the Chu family, he will not break his relationship with ah Xin. "


    Chu Xiaozhong nodded: "I will remember transferring my uncle back to Liheng from Likang firm during this period."


    Chu Yaozong stood up and said hello to sister Hong. She helped him change his shoes. As he walked towards the shoe and hat room, he said: "Let your uncle leave obediently. Don''t be angry and compete with ah Xin and song TIANYAO. Otherwise, song TIANYAO is likely to dig a hole quietly. Probably when ah Xin buys a boat, your uncle will be sent to sea with the cargo ship. Your uncle''s mind is not even like you, and he can''t fight song TIANYAO more."

 Chapter 54

    Until Ford 49 drove out of the Chu family''s mansion, Chu Xiaoxin put the money in his hand to his side at will and wanted to get the cigarette. Song TIANYAO next to him took out his cigarette box first, shook out one from the inside and handed it to Chu Xiaoxin. Chu Xiaoxin stared at Song TIANYAO, slowly took the cigarette and put it to his mouth. Song TIANYAO took out the match, scratched it steadily with both hands and lit it for the other party, Then he ordered one and put it on his mouth.


    Chu Xiaoxin held a cigarette in his mouth and looked at Song TIANYAO with such determination. Finally, he said, "did my old bean just say that last sentence in favor of my eldest brother in order to take care of his face?"


    Song TIANYAO nodded: "yes."


    However, song TIANYAO was completely speechless about Chu Xiaoxin''s mental reaction. Seeing that the cars were almost driving to central, his boss reacted. What was the real meaning of Chu Yaozong''s last sentence to let Chao Yongyi give up the wharf site of Likang firm?


    "If you don''t take the gold home..." Chu Xiaoxin suddenly thought of a possibility and looked at Song TIANYAO excitedly: "I shouldn''t listen to you. I''m in a hurry to take the gold back, so I..."


    Song TIANYAO sighed and extinguished the little flame of hope in Chu Xiaoxin''s heart: "Xinshao, if you don''t take back the gold to remind president Chu, although Zhongshao and Chen A10 will be very embarrassed today, they won''t hurt their muscles and bones, or even lose one hair, but the worst end will be you and me. My worst end may be to be thrown into the sea in sacks when I go out of the door. President Chu will probably take Likang back as an idle person of the Chu family Raise it, or study abroad. "


    "No?" Chu Xiaoxin frowned. "From beginning to end, you explained clearly to me, Lao Dou. Chen Ashi clearly relied on my eldest brother, I''m a business boss, so they don''t even know the smuggling profits..."


    I just had a confrontation with Chu Yaozong and Chu Xiaozhong. At this time, compared with Chu Xiaoxin, song TIANYAO felt that if he didn''t have himself, Chu Xiaoxin wouldn''t be as free as studying abroad. As the boss of the firm, he didn''t know the profits of the firm, so he actually put the responsibility on Chen a Shi.


    Even chatting with the childe of other businesses on the wine table can get a general idea. Chu Xiaoxin has never heard of it. It can be seen how much waste wood the second young master of the Chu family is.


    "This matter is over. You don''t have to think so much anymore," song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin with a heavy breath.


    Chu Xiaoxin nodded approvingly: "well, the more you think about it, the more troublesome it is. However, when you can see Chen A-shi kneeling on the ground in the street, you''re scared to pee. My eldest brother''s face turns white. It''s not unproductive. The whole person is refreshing. You don''t know, my eldest brother is cynical when he sees me on weekdays. I don''t even have a chance to refute. I''m suffocating."


    For Chu Xiaoxin, the biggest gain today is to see the embarrassment of his eldest brothers Chu Xiaozhong and Chen Ashi. Whether the wharf business of Likang firm is handed over to Fu Yixing seems to have little impact on him.


    "Shall we really go to the shipyard or the business firm?" Chu Xiaoxin was in a good mood and asked song TIANYAO.


    At this time, song TIANYAO looked through the window at several self grooming maids in their 30s and 40s on the street. They looked sad and walked forward along the street. Among them, there seemed to be sister Fen of Yao Mu''s family, whose eyes were red. Song TIANYAO was curious about what else these senior nannies could be sad about. The tragic thing of poor people selling children and women was just to say hello to their master''s house A trivial matter.


    Hearing Chu Xiaoxin''s question, song TIANYAO took back his eyes and said, "Chairman Chu has said he wants to help you say hello to Uncle Chaozhou in the shipyard, or wait until he finishes talking before going to the shipyard. As for the business firm, it''s not too late to go again in the afternoon, leaving some time for loyal uncle to digest what happened today."


    "Are you really only 18 years old, ah Yao? If you didn''t spend money recklessly, I would think that the person sitting in front of me was my eldest brother, who was in his thirties. He thought everything so thoroughly?" Chu Xiaoxin was proud on his face and patted song TIANYAO on the shoulder.


    "Being a secretary, boss, of course, should be eye-catching. If I want you to wipe my ass and handle my hands all day, I have to bother you with every little thing... Er... Speaking of small things, I may really trouble you in the future. Don''t believe it." song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin in a relaxed tone, but half said, he suddenly became serious.


    "What little thing?" Chu Xiaoxin asked curiously.


    My Secretary can even hold down his eldest brother. Will you trouble yourself?


    "Pay in advance. If I go out to drink with people at night and my wallet is empty, I may be able to sell the waiter of the restaurant to go to dulisch Hotel and ask you to help pay the bill. Is this a trouble for you?" song TIANYAO looked at Chu Xiaoxin solemnly.


    Chu Xiaoxin smiled happily, pointed to song TIANYAO and said, "don''t even think about it. I''ll pay you in advance. Even if I give you a golden mountain, you can stand in front of me empty handed the next day and continue to be poor."


    "Are you sure?" song TIANYAO smiled at Chu Xiaoxin: "won''t you advance your salary?"


    "Don''t even think about it," Chu Xiaoxin said, but his hand had already touched his wallet.


    Song TIANYAO exaggerated and said, "OK, you forced me."


    He turned to the driver in the front row and said, "brother Fu, please stop the car. The boss is too stingy. I''m not his secretary. I''m going to be a dancer in a nightclub."


    After he finished, Chu Xiaoxin and Chu Xiaoxin laughed together. Chu Xiaoxin tightened his hand and strangled song TIANYAO''s neck to express his intimacy: "OK! You can be a dancer, right? As long as you are willing to do it, I''ll go to the show later to let you be the first dancer in Hong Kong."


    Chen Xingfu, the full-time driver who helped Chu Xiaoxin drive, looked enviously at Song TIANYAO in the back row. He smiled and didn''t respond. He saw the performance of secretary song in the past two days and couldn''t refuse. I don''t know if he can see through the hearts of the people. He is most afraid of trouble and likes to be close to people with the same character. He knows everything clearly and works so that he doesn''t need to use his head at all, Flattery is even more traceless. It''s not even flattery. Just a few jokes can make Xinshao laugh.


    Now Chu Xiaoxin can grab the money in his wallet and hand it to song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO didn''t thank him at all when he took it over. He didn''t even say a word of thanks to the boss. As a trusted driver, he wanted to ask for an advance salary and was trembling for fear that he would be fired on the spot.


    People are better than people. I really want to be angry.


    "There''s no need to go to the shipyard or the commercial firm. What shall we do in the morning?" Chu Xiaoxin looked at the more than 70000 cash at hand: "how about taking 20000 yuan out for a temporary Fan Party, and then asking two female movie stars out for lunch?"

 Chapter 55

    Let Chu Xiaoxin make money. He doesn''t have this talent, but when it comes to how to spend his money as soon as possible, he can think of all kinds of entertainment and spread more than 70000 yuan before lunch.


    In the 1950s, Hong Kong was full of rich childe''s entertainment. Taking money to hold a fan party was not really like a movie star, but walking around the gate of the cinema to see the movie posters posted, If a female star is right, it''s easy to pack the whole theater immediately, and then arrange someone to inform the film company that she likes so and so''s films. I hope to hold a fan party in the private theater, so that the star can come out and support her fans. The final result is that real fans can watch a movie for free, Or lucky enough, it''s good to see the stars at a close distance, and it''s not uncommon for rich childe and female star to go to the hotel after three or five parties, although it''s exaggerated to bump the dragon and pour the Phoenix on that day, if rich childe looks good, has good eloquence, is generous, has a prominent family background, and the female star is more philistine and vain, it''s not uncommon to go to the hotel after three or five parties.


    "Do you want to meet Fu Yixing''s golden tooth thunder? The wharf business needs to change. You''re the boss. You should always give him a chance to flatter you." of course, song TIANYAO can''t nod and let Chu Xiaoxin really go all over the world to spread money and play the role of money boy.


    Hearing song TIANYAO talking about Jinya Lei, Chu Xiaoxin immediately responded: "if you want to meet him, jump on the street! You almost sold your sister''s head to Kowloon City! Hey, why don''t you change another prefix? You don''t have to grievance yourself because of the business. There are so many prefixes in Hong Kong. It doesn''t matter to change another one."


    "At present, the whole Hong Kong is powerful, but there are no backers. Fuyixing is the only one. Compared with Chao Yongyi and other organizations used to the wharf, they will be more attentive and courageous. In order to keep this bowl of rice, they will definitely fight with their lives in three or five years. Even if Likang''s ship meets that big day two, they may be willing to bite their teeth and fight with each other. This is the only way The reason why I chose fuyixing is that the associations with the initials of Chaozhou have been raised by these big businesses in Chaozhou for so many years. They are loyal enough, but I''m afraid that the courage to sacrifice their lives is not as good as in the past. "Song TIANYAO told Chu Xiaoxin.


    From the day of its establishment, the prefix Chao Yongyi has been equivalent to the thug and wharf coolie of Chaozhou big businesses. After so many years, loyalty has no problem. For example, Chen a Shi and other big guys with Chao prefix, they really bought the trust of these Chaozhou big businesses with their lives.


    In the 1920s and 1930s, there were pirates in Hong Kong waters. Cargo ships were loaded to sea. It was normal to be robbed by pirates. At that time, let alone merchant cargo ships, even official ships of the Republic of China and large merchant ships and passenger ships of Japan. Pirates were still robbed, much more fierce than the so-called "big day two" formed by these Kuomintang troops.


    This group of Chaozhou prefix associations can now be trusted by Chaozhou merchants because Chaofeng chamber of Commerce transported a batch of silver from Shantou to Hong Kong in 1928. This batch of silver is an asset that many Chaoshan local businessmen put together to sell their families to move to Hong Kong. If this batch of silver was robbed, those businessmen had no choice but to throw their families into the sea and commit suicide, At that time, in order to ensure that the assets of these compatriots could arrive in Hong Kong safely, the Chaozhou merchants in Hong Kong chose the dead in many Chaozhou prefix societies at that time and paved a way for the passenger ship filled with silver with blood and life.


    At that time, the most famous pirate in Hong Kong waters was Pirate Queen Zhang Yueying. Her husband was Zhang Liushun, a well-known pirate in Dapeng Bay, Hong Kong. After Zhang Liushun was captured by the navy of the Republic of China, he was escorted to Guangzhou and executed late in full view of the people of Guangzhou. He died after crying for three days.


    After her husband''s death, Zhang Yueying took up her husband''s pirate flag and continued to rob, kidnap, burn, kill, rape and plunder. In ten years, from a group of unscrupulous pirates to giant bandits in the south, it''s turning pale. She is called the Pirate Queen. Zhang Guofu, the general of the navy who captured her husband, was opened by her and soaked in the sea for three days before he died. His wife and daughter were raped by her men for many days. Finally, they were sold to the brothel village in Macao and soon were trampled to death.


    Moreover, the widow was vicious, cautious and careful. In case of resistance, the whole ship was killed without leaving a living mouth. Her best skill was to cooperate inside and outside. At that time, in addition to silver, the silver ship of Chaozhou merchants also had many Chaozhou passengers going to Hong Kong. Zhang Yueying and six or seven of her men mixed in the cabin and pretended to be Chaozhou people going to Hong Kong together.


    When the silver ship of Chaozhou merchants was about to sail into Dapeng Bay, Zhang Yueying took the lead with two guns. Six or seven pirate speedboats surrounded the silver cargo ship on the sea. However, this time, she miscalculated. At this time, there were nearly 100 guests on the ship, of which more than 50 were dead selected by Chaofeng chamber of Commerce, which was to prevent pirates from hijacking the ship. Among the more than 50 people who had been prepared for it, There were Chen a Shi and his four brothers. At that time, Shantou was not allowed to hide weapons. All the more than 50 dead men were young people who had practiced boxing and martial arts. They put bullets in their chest with their bare hands. Three of Chen a''s 14 brothers died and one was disabled. More than 50 dead men died more than 30 people on the spot, while less than 20 people rushed before other pirates boarded the ship, Rushed up and hijacked Zhang Yueying and her six men.


    Chen a Shi and several surviving Chaozhou youths hung Zhang Yueying and her mistress on the bow of the ship, stripped them, stood beside them with a beef knife in their hands, and signaled that the pirates were not allowed to approach. Zhang Yueying was hung on the bow of the ship at that time, but still loudly urged the pirates to board the ship. Chen a 11 first castrated her mistress, then put the knife on Zhang Yueying''s lower body, and said that Zhang Yueying dared to say another word, Just wait on her with a knife.


    Chen A-shi ordered the ship to sail. Taking advantage of the moment when the pirates were frightened, the silver ship sailed into Dapeng Bay. Before arriving at the wharf, Chen A-shi was ruthless. He cut off Zhang Yueying and his six men to avoid future trouble, and threw them into the sea together with the dead bodies. The ship arrived in Hong Kong with the bodies of more than 30 Chaozhou youth and countless silver.


    More than a dozen surviving Chaozhou youths have become the leaders of Chaozhou gang in the future. After Chaozhou businessmen prospered in Hong Kong, the wharf business of various commercial firms has naturally been handed over to these people''s gang. This is why these Chaozhou initials are no longer ambitious, but they are still valued by Chaofeng chamber of commerce.


    At that time, Chen a Shi and others thought that if they were immortal, they would make a contribution and enjoy a lifetime of wealth.


    As like as two peas Chen Ashi and others, the present Fuyi Xing is actually thinking of it.


    Although twenty years have passed in this world, there is always only one way left for these Jianghu people to fight for wealth with their lives.

 Chapter 56

    "Is smuggling contraband a ship full of goods prohibited from being sold to the mainland and North Korea and sent directly to Shenzhen or Macao?" Chu Xiaoxin thought that according to song TIANYAO''s description, he could earn more than 100000 yuan a month simply by smuggling contraband. It was rare to ask about smuggling.


    Song TIANYAO shook his head: "Of course, it''s not that simple. Although drugs are not taxed, the goods are always under the supervision of the Administration for Industry and Commerce during the period when they are in the wharf warehouse. If you want to smuggle and make money, you must first take care of the people of the Administration for Industry and commerce. Moreover, when a single ship goes to sea, it is clear that it is to be the target of the big day two. Of course, you can''t go to sea when you are full of goods. It''s best to anchor the ship under the banner of a shipping company In this way, at least three or five ships and at most eight or nine ships will cross the sea together to deliver the goods. "


    Hong Kong now smuggles a lot of contraband goods. Without it, the profit is high enough. Goods worth HK $1 million can earn HK $200000 at least according to different goods. If they are gasoline, rubber and Western medicine, the profit will be higher.


    At present, there are two types of smuggling in Hong Kong. One is to organize a fleet of its own. For example, Lei Yingdong, the first Chinese in Hong Kong, is now engaged in the business of prohibited goods. As long as Macao or Shenzhen issues a list of goods needed, he will do all the rest. Whether it is to find the source of goods or organize a fleet, it must be appropriate and of high quality, which is inferior to many Chinese businessmen in Hong Kong To make a big fortune, Macao and Shenzhen have more trust. At this time, it has been regarded as a patriotic businessman by the mainland.


    However, song TIANYAO is not optimistic about this practice. He is not without Lei Yingdong''s courage and courage, but he can''t wait for Lei Yingdong for so long. Lei Yingdong helped transport embargoes because of the Korean War. Since the 1960s, he was suppressed by the Hong Kong British government and British funded consortia for 20 years. Until the mid-1980s, the Sino British treaty was signed, setting the date for Hong Kong''s return in 1997 After that, Lei Yingdong really turned himself into a tiger and became the first Chinese in Hong Kong. Once he gained power, his power poured into the Xiangjiang River.


    The fact that the mainland has asked him to appoint a candidate for chief executive has certainly aroused the envy of countless Chinese Godfathers in Southeast Asia, but he has been dormant and forbearing for 20 years, and only he knows the joys and hardships.


    The other is to find a British company to give up part of the smuggling profits and hang up the banner of a British company for smuggling. It is much more convenient. First, the local marine police will not check the ships of British companies. Second, it is really exposed that smuggled contraband goods are also led by British companies. However, the Hong Kong British government has always turned a blind eye to the smuggling of contraband goods by British companies. When the wind is tight, it will dominate If he informs the British company in advance, there will be no frightening scene like Lei Yingdong''s fleet being chased by Hong Kong marine police and British troops stationed in Hong Kong with machine guns.


    There are a lot of people in each of these two smuggling methods. Some large businesses join forces to make a fleet to break through customs, while some small and medium-sized chambers of Commerce have only one and a half ships. In order to avoid trouble, they give some profits to British companies.


    Song TIANYAO is going to choose the second one. What he needs now is to make money safely, and he doesn''t intend to brush up with Macao and Shenzhen. The most important thing is that he can''t pit Chu Xiaoxin and himself now, because with Lei Yingdong''s method, he doesn''t need to wait for the Hong Kong British government to come forward and estimate Chu Yaozong, the old bean of Chu Xiaoxin, can clean up himself happily.


    There are many ways to show kindness to Macao and Shenzhen. Lei Yingdong is obviously the most outstanding. Everything is arranged, which can naturally make Macao and Shenzhen remember his name. In fact, there is another way, that is, to ensure the quality of goods and not to increase prices.


    Why did hundreds of businesses in Hong Kong participate in the smuggling of contraband goods during the Korean War, but only Lei Yingdong was remembered by the mainland and promoted to power in the future, and why only he was suppressed by the Hong Kong British government and British funded consortia? The first point is that the Hong Kong British government is very willing to see Hong Kong earn money from the mainland, but it does not really want to see Hong Kong Provide embargoes to the mainland.


    So at that time, British companies and most Chinese businessmen were shoddy and overcharged. A whole ship of gasoline could be mixed with one-third of water. All the drugs were expired or fake, rubber was defective, and steel was broken iron.


    The Hong Kong colonial government is very willing to see the use of rags to cheat the mainland money. For the mainland, these businessmen are all making a fortune. They have not been liquidated in the future. They have been forgiven.


    The happiest part of the contraband smuggling business is actually these British companies. These companies all exist on paper. Often the corporate legal persons are the wives or other family members of senior officials in the Hong Kong colonies. There are no ships under their flag that can provide freight. They just provide a name, but each ship accounts for 5% - 7% of the profits.


    "The most important thing is that in addition to the guys and coolies, the business firm should have the principal to go to sea with the ship." song TIANYAO looked at Song TIANYAO: "there is a principal to go to sea beside Likang business firm? I''m the only one."


    Chu Xiaoxin was stunned: "will there be danger? If there is danger, let the people of fuyixing go to sea."


    "There are so many commercial firms in Hong Kong, large and small, which one goes to sea, except the people with the prefix and the ship. There will be no bank transaction for smuggling. All of them are cash. The people in charge should determine the number and bring the money back to the boss. I don''t do it. Do you think anyone in the commercial firm is willing to go to sea? If the wind and waves are calm, they can make money More than 20% of the profits, then Hong Kong will all go to smuggling. Wealth comes out. "


    Whether it''s attached to a British company or learning from Lei Yingdong''s fleet, in fact, the risks are the same after leaving the Hong Kong waters. The big day two, who specializes in looting at sea, doesn''t care whether the signs on the ship belong to British companies or Chinese businessmen.


    Moreover, these big days will not rob cargo ships that deliver goods from Hong Kong, but specifically lurk in the waters near Macao or Shenzhen. After robbing cargo ships that return with money after delivery, they only rob cash, not goods. If they resist, the whole ship will be killed. If they obey, they can keep the people on board alive.


    These weapons and equipment of Datian Er are only slightly inferior to the anti smuggling ships transformed by the British navy and the Hong Kong Marine Police in Hong Kong. If these ships really encounter Datian er with fast guns, they will be sunk in minutes.


    Almost all the fleets involved in smuggling embargoes, including Lei Yingdong, Chu family, Cai family, etc., have been robbed by Datian er. The cargo ships under the banner of British companies have also been robbed many times. At one time, the Hong Kong British government was even prepared to offer bonuses to reward these Kuomintang troops.


    In this case, the main business of each business firm is all the confidants of the boss, most of whom are hung with the title of secretary or housekeeper. This kind of person is the backbone of everyone on the whole ship when he meets Day2 at sea. His word determines the fate of the whole ship.


    The word "Chuang" means not only breaking the embargo, but also breaking the big day two.


    In order to enable the principal to bring back the money wholeheartedly for himself, at that time, all commercial firms involved in the embargo on smuggling in Hong Kong and Macao offered such a price that any principal who took the ship to sea could participate in the Profit Dividend of the commercial firm at the end of the year.


    Song TIANYAO was obviously not good enough as a secretary at this time. Needless to say, in the eyes of the Chu family, even Chen a''s 11 Jianghu people are more trustworthy than him. If you want to make enough money and get more trust, taking a boat to sea is the only choice.


    The young Junyan who came out of many famous academies began to go to sea after working in a commercial firm.


    Zheng Yutong joined the Chow Tai Fook gold store as the son-in-law of chow Chi Yuen, the boss of Chow Tai Fook (the son-in-law is equivalent to a redundant son-in-law and a redundant son-in-law). At first, he was despised. There was a great tide of gold speculation in Hong Kong and there was a shortage of gold in the gold store in Hong Kong. Zheng Yutong went to Macao alone to buy 2000 liang of gold and hired a small speedboat. They sneaked into the sea at night for three consecutive months, It was appreciated by his father-in-law to reserve goods for Chow Tai Fook. Later, he took charge of Chow Tai Fook and became the king of gold and diamonds in Hong Kong.


    He Hongsheng was a temporary secretary of Lianchang commercial bank in Macao. He spent the whole year escorting the ship for Lianchang commercial bank. He almost died in a rout. In exchange, Lianchang commercial bank paid a dividend of one million at the end of the year, and then started his own business.


    Even Lei Yingdong, who came from Huangren college, is different at this time. He has to go to sea with the fleet every time. Under the double attack of Datian ER and the Hong Kong Navy, he still insists on going to sea in person to accumulate his contacts and wealth.


    Any successful man, in addition to his mind and ability, should have a courage.


    God can give you a chance to fight for wealth. If you miss it because you don''t have enough courage, you can''t blame your luck.


    "I heard that the big day two on the sea is very fierce. If the cargo ship is robbed, it doesn''t matter. Just give them the money. You won''t have bad luck and can''t bump into them every time." Chu Xiaoxin said to song TIANYAO with some emotion.


    In his opinion, even if song TIANYAO refused to go to sea, he would not force the other party to stand up, but song TIANYAO took the initiative to help himself solve this problem, which is another feeling.


    "It''s still early to go to sea. The ship hasn''t been ready and the goods haven''t been arranged. Even Macao and Shenzhen don''t know what western medicine they need. It will take at least half a month to go to sea." song TIANYAO smiled at Chu Xiaoxin.


    Ford 49 stopped at the Luyu teahouse. They boarded the old position under the greeting of Wu Jinliang. After two cages of snacks and a pot of Pu''er were brought up, Chu Xiaoxin sent Wu Jinliang to help call Fu Yixing''s Jin Ya Lei.


    When the box door was closed by Wu Jinliang, Chu Xiaoxin picked up a rose bean sandbag and bit it. He asked song TIANYAO, "do you want me to help you vent your anger? How about knocking on him? Ask for thousands of soup and medicine for your sister? Or knock on some gold bars for you to enjoy the singer?"


    "Fifteen gold bars. I don''t believe much. If you knock it down again, I think Jin Ya Lei will soon be a trouser. Unlike Chen A-shi, a group leader with the care of the chamber of Commerce, Jin Ya Lei needs money to open his way no matter what he does, and if he takes out too much money, it''s easy for someone in the guild to be unconvinced and trouble him." song TIANYAO helped Chu Xiaoxin pour a cup of tea and handed it to him, saying with disapproval.


    Chu Xiaoxin looked at Song TIANYAO and said in disbelief, "are you really not angry? Didn''t Fu Yixing almost tie your sister''s head?"


    "The anger has gone out. One of the people who annoyed my sister was soaked in the sea by Jinya Lei, and the other is estimated to be crazy now. The rest of his men were chopped down by rotten horses. What''s more, Jinya Lei doesn''t know that I gave fifteen gold bars to Xinshao. He always thought that I swallowed these gold bars myself before he pleaded for him." Song TIANYAO poured himself another cup of tea, put it in front of him, deliberately winked at Chu Xiaoxin and said.


    Chu Xiaoxin hesitated indefinitely, and seemed to be enlightened: "should it be?"


    "Flatter me, do you think Jinya Lei will come to see Xinshao empty handed? Don''t be so naked. You want benefits. Jinya Lei is not an idiot. Naturally, he will prepare one for you. If you see my pity, you can give it to me at that time." song TIANYAO deliberately showed a greedy smile and said to Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin waved to song TIANYAO: "don''t think about it, even my benefits. Hey, speaking of it, how beautiful are the singers you rewarded with a whole gold bar? It''s worth a gold bar?"


    "Are you interested? Let me introduce you? What you''ve seen is the one who played Pipa at Taibai seafood restaurant all night." song TIANYAO took a sip of tea and said to Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin immediately said, "I know what''s going on in the happy field. A gentleman doesn''t win the favor of others. Besides, you''re my secretary. How can I rob the beautiful girl you like, but I vaguely remember that I''m not young."


    "Mature a little and understand the customs better. You can buy her out of the street with up to three or five gold bars. It''s not like Judy Chen. You didn''t spend tens of thousands of yuan to take her to the hotel to open a room." song TIANYAO responded to Chu Xiaoxin''s ridicule with a unchanged smile.


    "Poof ~" Chu Xiaoxin took a sip of tea and sprayed it out. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and turned his head and sprayed it on the ground. He didn''t help song TIANYAO wash his face with Pu''er tea, regardless of his gentle image: "you didn''t take her out of the street with a gold bar? She inlaid with gold?"


    "Wow ~ the grand young master of the Chu family, is it so vulgar to speak? Fortunately, I didn''t hear it." song TIANYAO deliberately said to Chu Xiaoxin.


    The two chatted in the box for a while. It''s not that song TIANYAO doesn''t do his job. It''s mainly that his boss doesn''t do his job. He will definitely take the initiative to return to the party within three words.


    More than an hour later, Wu Jinliang knocked on the door outside. Song TIANYAO cleared his throat and motioned that Chu Xiaoxin, who was waiting for song TIANYAO to tell a salt wet joke, put away his frivolous expression. Chu Xiaoxin took a few deep breaths and let his face sink. Song TIANYAO said, "come in."


    The door opens and Wu Jinliang gets out of the way. Jin Ya Lei, who is behind him, comes in with several bags of gifts. At this time, he is still wearing a long shirt and looks like Chen a Xi.


    "Brother Liang, if you have nothing to do, go and do it first." song TIANYAO waved to Wu Jinliang. Wu Jinliang closed the door and withdrew.


    Chu Xiaoxin sat in his chair and looked up at Jinya Lei, who was smiling but didn''t know how to speak. The first sentence he said was: "you almost sent ah Yao''s sister to Jiulong stronghold, didn''t you?"


    Jin Ya Lei looked at Song TIANYAO in amazement and said that it was not the Secretary song who refused to do things after receiving benefits. The most exaggeration was that he was still ready to pursue that matter?


    "Xin Shao is joking with you." song TIANYAO smiled at Jin Ya Lei Han because of this sentence.


    Chu Xiaoxin patted the table and continued to cry to Jin Ya Lei with a serious expression: "I''m not laughing! Do you think I owe a favor to ah Xiong, so you can brazenly move my people? Believe it or not, I won''t do business for you and let ah Xiong keep the pond for the rest of his life?"


    Song TIANYAO turned his eyes. Fortunately, Yan Xiong has gone to Shatoujiao now. Otherwise, he might have the idea of hanging when he heard his boss''s words.

 Chapter 57

    From Song TIANYAO''s words just now, Jin Yalei has realized that Secretary song has settled the matter of fuyixing entering the wharf, and he is not playing tricks in it. It should be that Xinshao knows that his secretary''s family has been harassed, so he starts to scold himself.


    He immediately understood and squeezed out a smiling face, put himself in a very low position, nodded yes to Chu Xiaoxin, and said sincerely: "What Xinshao said is that Laofu is wrong from beginning to end. It''s my fault. I hope Xinshao has a lot of adults and gives me a chance to make amends to Secretary song. It''s better to ask Xinshao to be a Chinese and make your decision. Even if you ask me to sell the real estate to compensate Secretary song now, I nod and promise without saying anything."


    If this guy, like Chen a-11, perfunctorily treats Chu Xiaoxin, the unworthy young master of the Chu family, respectfully and honestly, Chu Xiaoxin may also be the master and hand over the wharf business to other associations. However, at this time, Jin Ya Lei is nearly 50 years old, but he grovels in front of him. It is just the so-called that it is difficult to punch a smiling man with a fist. The other party lies on the ground and lets him beat at will, which makes Chu Xiaoxin happy It''s not very nice to continue to say cruel words:


    "Forget it, ah Yao said a lot of good things for you and gave me the gold. Ah Xiong helped me again. You don''t have to sell the products. Just set up a table to make amends to ah Yao."


    Chu Xiaoxin thought he was right, but song TIANYAO couldn''t help sighing. His boss''s mind is really moving. Even if Jin Yalei doesn''t understand it now, I''m afraid he''ll know it in a few days.


    Sure enough, Jin Ya Lei heard Chu Xiaoxin''s words and looked at Song TIANYAO. The Secretary of song didn''t greedy for the gold? Instead, he handed it to Xinshao. No wonder Xinshao was finally willing to let his community take over the wharf business.


    After the initial downfall, Chu Xiaoxin was no longer difficult for Jinya Lei. He treated Jinya Lei as a servant driver at home. In his opinion, this kind of person has a low level of education and can only do inferior work. In addition, Jianghu leaders only eat coolies, which is not worth showing too much kindness to them.


    So after a few words, he had nothing to say to Jin Ya Lei, but fortunately song TIANYAO was present. He talked about some jokes to avoid the cold. Taking the opportunity of telling jokes, he also pointed out Jin Ya Lei''s big bags and small bags, personally brought gifts, asked Jin Ya Lei to get up properly and put those gifts on the table.


    Most of the gifts brought by Jin Ya Lei this time are dry supplements such as swallow, abalone, fin, sea dog, whip, seahorse and turtle, which Chu Xiaoxin despises. In the eyes of others, these are valuable gifts, but Chu Xiaoxin, a rich family born with a desire to gargle the bird''s nest, make snacks with abalone and shark''s fin as fans, is a poor commodity on the table.


    However, fortunately, Jin Ya Lei should also know Chu Xiaoxin''s hobbies carefully, so in addition to these gifts, Jin Ya Lei also took out a key from his arms and put it on the table in front of Chu Xiaoxin.


    "Send the house property?" Chu Xiaoxin glanced at the key on the table and asked Jinya Lei curiously.


    Jinya Lei grinned: "don''t smile. I''m not qualified to send you a real estate. It''s just a tanglou residence in Tangxi. Although the house is shabby, Fuyi Xinghe and I have a sincerity. There are several girls selected from Yau Tsim Mong in Kowloon City. They all know interest and know how to serve people..."


    Before Jinya Lei finished, Chu Xiaoxin threw the key to song TIANYAO and said to song TIANYAO, "don''t tell me that your boss is bad to you. You can''t buy a gold bar yourself. Women go out of the street. Just in time, this key is for you. Go to Tangxi and sleep with those women yourself. Jiulong City, women in Jiulong city..."


    Fortunately, before he finished, he saw song TIANYAO''s eyes. Chu Xiaoxin finally swallowed the last sentence "do women in Jiulong City sleep?" otherwise, the golden tooth Lei''s face would be a little lost, and then put it in a low attitude. After all, people deliberately chose women with heart. Chu Xiaoxin was sensitive and reasonable, and could not say that.


    "Brother Lei, it seems that you need to spend more time. Xinshao is the most infatuated. Don''t you know? His heart is now tied to the heart of Miss Chen Judy in Lichi garden. Uncle Chen Judy, the head of the young regiment, if Miss Chen Judy knows that you secretly deliver the letter to a young woman, she''s not afraid to pick you up when she chases you down, but I don''t care. You can send it more times to make my boss cheaper "Me." song TIANYAO smiled and said two words to help Chu Xiaoxin cover up the past.


    Knowing that Chu Xiaoxin likes to have fun, Jin Ya Lei didn''t sleep well when he went back last night. He personally selected six beautiful women from the wine curtains of each prostitute village in fuyixing and sent them out of Tangxi''s house. Unexpectedly, Chu Xiaoxin didn''t even bother to see each other and threw the key to song TIANYAO, so Jin Ya Lei was really uncomfortable just now, but song TIANYAO let him know with a few words He realized that it was not the problem of sending women by himself, but Chu Xiaoxin was holding up singing girls in Lichi garden recently.


    "Believe less infatuation, then this key is as good as my apology to Secretary song. There are few beauties to believe in, and Secretary song should be served." Jin Ya Lei will be a man. He is not ready to take the key back when it is sent out. Chu Xiaoxin doesn''t care if he gives it to song TIANYAO. He is most afraid that he can''t send it out.


    Chu Xiaoxin was just teased by song TIANYAO. At this time, he immediately teased song TIANYAO in turn along with Jin Ya Lei''s words: "yes, Jin Ya''s words are reasonable. He really should be served by women. He can''t buy a gold bar. Women go out of the street. Such a spendthrift should eat free meals all day."


    "Boss, I know I''m wrong. Do you want to embarrass me with this all the time? Are you going to embarrass me until my 60th birthday?" song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin bitterly, "I''ll keep the keys for you. When you''re ready to open a room with Miss Chen Judy, I''ll take those girls to help you."


    He and Chu Xiaoxin teased each other, and Jin Ya Lei could only laugh next to him. Chu Xiaoxin sat for a while and got up to take a shower in the bathhouse of Lichi garden. He originally wanted to take song TIANYAO with him, but song TIANYAO secretly glanced at Jin Ya Lei and indicated that he had something to say to the opposite party. Chu Xiaoxin left for Lichi garden first.


    When Chu Xiaoxin left, Jinya Lei was relieved. Song TIANYAO looked at Jinya Lei with a smile: "brother Lei, congratulations. The wharf business of Likang commercial firm belongs to fuyixing. Come and drink tea."


    "Thank you, Secretary song. Lao Fu must keep your kindness in mind," Jin Ya Lei said gratefully as he watched song TIANYAO pour him a cup of tea.


    Song TIANYAO put down the teapot, smiled at Jin Ya Lei and said, "you''re welcome. I have something else to ask you."

 Chapter 58

    "What''s up, Secretary song, just give orders." Jin Ya Lei patted song TIANYAO on his chest. He didn''t dare to put on the momentum of Jianghu leaders in front of Chu Xiaoxin, but he could give off some Jianghu people''s pride towards song TIANYAO.


    "I just want to trouble brother Lei to find out the news for me. There is a Chinese interviewer in huangzhukeng police school. I don''t know when I offended him, so help me check his background. There''s no need to make a big fuss. Just get to know him quietly. I''m just curious." song TIANYAO drank up the tea, put down the tea cup and said to Jin Ya Lei.


    This matter has been pressing in his heart, but he didn''t spare time to take care of it. Although he really doesn''t want to be a policeman, it doesn''t mean that he really doesn''t care about someone targeting him.


    Jin Ya Lei nodded and calmly assured song TIANYAO: "it''s most appropriate to give this kind of thing to the brothers in Kowloon City. Don''t worry, Secretary song. I''ll help you find out slowly and won''t disturb each other."


    "After private affairs and talking about the wharf, you should also know how to do the wharf business in Hong Kong. A month later, Likang is going to arrange a boat to go to Macao or Shenzhen. The sea is not peaceful, so I need 15 people on this boat. I have great courage and good skills. The most important thing is to be obedient. These people are injured, Likang pays for soup and medicine, disabled, Likang raises him all his life, die, Likang pays for peace Family expenses. I don''t care about other things. It doesn''t matter if you recruit people to collect dues at the wharf. It doesn''t matter if you do some side business at the wharf. Even if you fight for the berth and other prefixes, Likang can support you, but you must choose these 15 people carefully. "Song TIANYAO told Jinya Lei with a celadon tea cup.


    Needless to say, Jin Ya Lei has enough brains and knows that his words are actually teaching him how to do things.


    "Secretary song, I know. Don''t worry. When I go back, I''ll let the following people choose a group of loyal brothers. I don''t dare say anything else. When it comes to fighting, Fu Yixing''s brothers will only be worse than Chao Yongyi''s people. They do good deeds and make money. If we get off the beaten track, we''ll earn our lives." Jin Ya Lei''s eyes flashed and said positively to song TIANYAO.


    "Work hard, brother Lei. He has a good time on the wharf. If he wants to expand his territory on the wharf, he has to let the people of other businesses see that Fu Yixing is better than other words on the wharf now." song TIANYAO stood up after saying that and was ready to leave.


    "These..." Jin Ya Lei saw song TIANYAO get up and leave, looking at the precious supplements on the table.


    Song TIANYAO smiled: "brother Lei, just keep it for himself. Er, by the way, there''s this key."


    Song TIANYAO put the key back on the table and turned away from the box.


    In the next few days, song TIANYAO officially took over the business of Likang firm. Chu Xiaozhong transferred his uncle to his own company. The remaining 89 staff of the firm knew that the previously unseen Secretary song defeated Chu Xiaozhong''s uncle FA. Therefore, song TIANYAO appeared in the firm one by one for fear of being fired.


    However, song TIANYAO didn''t put his mind on them. For him, it''s human nature to follow the red top and white. Chu Xiaozhong is the next generation of the Chu family in the future. They have the opportunity to show kindness to Chu Xiaozhong. Of course, these people are not willing to continue burning Chu Xiaoxin''s cold stove in order to make a living.


    These staff members speculated that when song TIANYAO stayed in Chu Xiaoxin''s office to prepare how to deal with them, in fact, song TIANYAO was looking through the accounts of Likang firm and formulating the next development plan.


    If he wants to have greater achievements and more money, he must first hold his incompetent boss to a high position and instigate the other party to seize the foundation of the Chu family with Chu Xiaozhong. Chu Yaozong is not an old fool. Therefore, he can only start his own business from Likang firm. In fact, it is very simple to expand his business. He only needs to do two things well, making money and spending money.


    If you only spend but don''t earn, you can''t eat nothing. If you only earn but don''t spend, it''s difficult to become a climate.


    Likang''s business can barely make money now. In fact, thanks to some local wars in Vietnam, Myanmar and other places, there is a great demand for western medicine. When the war ends in those places, if the Chu family doesn''t take money to transfuse blood for Likang, I''m afraid Likang, a small Hong Kong firm that can only do drug re export business in Southeast Asia, will be the first to close down, In particular, Likang is doing business with big brands such as Roche and Bayer.


    Roche and Bayer, large pharmaceutical companies, can occupy part of the market by virtue of their brands, but the market is made by people. Both companies already have British companies as agents in Hong Kong. Maybe even when the Korean War is over, if the mainland has no idea of recovering Hong Kong by force, Roche and Bayer will prepare to open their own branches in Hong Kong, At that time, if we really set up a branch, the small role of Likang will be expelled first.


    "Which colleague is in charge of market analysis? Come in." song TIANYAO opened the door of his office and smiled at several business staff who were silent in the hall outside.


    Although there is no concept of an open office environment in Hong Kong, businesses all know how to save rent. For example, Likang rented four offices on the sixth floor of the Wanchai embassy building and opened the other three. Only one office serves as Chu Xiaoxin''s office, and the rest of the staff are crowded into three open offices.


    Because Chu Xiaoxin seldom comes here, this independent office was used by Chu Xiaozhong''s uncle before, but now it is replaced by song TIANYAO.


    A middle-aged man in his thirties stood up from his seat and looked blankly at his colleagues around him. Only then did he squeeze out an ugly smile to song TIANYAO: "Secretary song, I am responsible for the market."


    "Please come in." song TIANYAO said and went back to the office.


    The middle-aged man walked into the office with heavy footsteps. Song TIANYAO had sat back at his desk and pointed to the sofa: "please sit down. What do you call it?"


    "My name is Fang, Fang Zhihua." the middle-aged man sat on the sofa next to him and said to song TIANYAO with a bleak face.


    Song TIANYAO poured a glass of water from the thermos on the table at hand, got up and sent it to the other party''s hand. In a gentle tone, he asked, "brother Hua, I''m sorry. I have some questions for you. Do you know how many British companies are doing pharmaceutical business in Hong Kong?"


    "Ah?" Fang Zhihua looked up at Song TIANYAO. He thought that the other party would inform him of his dismissal. Unexpectedly, song TIANYAO asked himself a question.


    "Brother Hua is a little nervous. I want to ask, do you know how many British companies are doing pharmaceutical business in Hong Kong?"

 Chapter 59

    Fang Zhihua wanted to try to answer song TIANYAO''s question, but he could only give a vague answer: "eight or nine."


    "Eight or nine?" song TIANYAO frowned and continued to ask.


    "Eight... Nine," Fang Zhihua said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO nodded reluctantly, "does brother Hua know English?"


    "Understand a few words."


    "What do you do when dealing with Roche or Bayer or exchanging letters?"


    "Likang has an interpreter, and Roche and Bayer''s agents in Hong Kong also have Chinese managers. They know how to listen to Chinese."


    "Do you know much about the British companies that act as agents for pharmaceutical companies? For example, who is the boss of the other party and how long they have been doing this?"


    "I don''t know. Likang only does Roche and Bayer, not the Hong Kong market, so it basically has no contact."


    "In addition to translation, does anyone in the firm understand English?"


    "No."


    "Where was brother Hua? How long have you been here?"


    "Before doing accounts in Liheng, it has been added up for nearly ten years."


    After some dialogue, song TIANYAO has found out the details of these employees of Likang firm. All of them are close friends of Uncle FA, uncle Chu Xiaozhong. Unfortunately, uncle FA seems to have a lot of poor ability. He only knows how to collect these old people who have worked in other firms of the Chu family and are loyal to Chu Xiaozhong. These people are loyal enough, lack of progress, and their ability has fallen behind with the changes of the times.


    The staff of a pharmaceutical firm don''t even know how many peers with British background in Hong Kong.


    This kind of performance, even if song TIANYAO wants to continue to retain them, he has been unable to open his mouth. What do these people stay for? Apart from a monthly salary, I can''t help at all.


    When other firms that want to become bigger have developed towards the company structure, Likang firm is still using and maintaining the original old business operation mode, and there is only a dead end.


    At the end of the day''s work, song TIANYAO left Likang and rushed to the dulisch hotel. He wanted to see Chu Xiaoxin and talk about the problems he had encountered in his work in the firm these days. Moreover, he should make a plan and go to the shipyard to see the cargo ship.


    Song TIANYAO rang the doorbell of the guest room under Chu Xiaoxin''s bag. As a result, it was Chen Judy, the singer of Lichi garden, who came to open the door. At this time, his hair was a little messy and his face was flushed. Chu Xiaoxin leaned out of his bedroom and looked out of the door. Seeing that it was song TIANYAO, he swaggered out in his pajamas: "Ah Yao? So early? Just in time. Let Judy ask her sisters to have dinner later."


    Song TIANYAO politely nods his head and thanks to Chen Judy, who should be of some mixed race, and then walks into the living room. Chen Judy intimately says to Chu Xiaoxin to take a bath, and some of her steps vainly walk into the bathroom of the bedroom.


    Chu Xiaoxin sat on the sofa, song TIANYAO sat on the side, picked up the cigarette on the tea table, handed Chu Xiaoxin one, and ordered another: "believe it, you won''t stay in the hotel with Miss Judy all day?"


    "Of course not. I didn''t come here until three o''clock in the afternoon. Today is Judy''s singing afternoon. Several people rushed to the street to fight with me, but I didn''t succeed in the end?" Chu Xiaoxin whispered to song TIANYAO with a cigarette in his mouth. "Hey, if you''re interested, I''ll introduce Judy''s friends for you."


    "Don''t tempt me. I have a terrible headache now. I have to trust you to decide two things." song TIANYAO smiled. Instead of talking about women with Chu Xiaoxin, he said directly.


    Chu Xiaoxin leaned forward and looked at Song TIANYAO: "what''s up?"


    "First of all, I''m going to retire the owner of the firm and recruit a new group of people, but I can''t decide to retire. I need you to go home and say hello to President Chu and Zhongshao. After all, those people are old people who have been working in the Chu family for many years and must have a place." song TIANYAO took a cigarette, hesitated and said to Chu Xiaoxin.


    "Quit all?" Chu Xiaoxin was stunned: "not very good. Even if some people rush into the street and face my eldest brother, they are used to doing things at home. They should be more loyal than those outside?"


    "It''s enough to have happiness, righteousness and loyalty on the wharf. The rest of the good business doesn''t need loyalty, but ability. Now the whole firm doesn''t even know English. It has to pay a salary to hire an interpreter. It''s not afraid to make people laugh." song TIANYAO flicked the ashes and said to Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin puzzled and asked, "do you also need to know English for smuggling?"


    "Boss, you don''t really think that smuggling can last forever. The war can''t be fought all the time. The Japanese devils are so sharp. They fight all over Asia and are defeated in just a few years. Smuggling just makes fast money. While making fast money, Zhong should expand the business, or the war will end..."


    "Needless to say, it sounds like a headache to me. I''ll go home for dinner in the evening and talk to my old bean. OK? You''d better go with me. It''s more appropriate for you to tell him." Chu Xiaoxin stroked his hair and said to song TIANYAO, "the second thing."


    "You can go to the shipyard and choose a smaller ship..."


    "Hello... I..." Chu Xiaoxin''s face changed when he heard song TIANYAO go to the shipyard: "how much is a ship?"


    "It''s only tens of thousands of yuan to change a small fishing boat, and hundreds of thousands of large tonnage cargo ships have hundreds of thousands or millions. Let''s keep a low profile and change a small fishing boat into a cargo ship." song TIANYAO observed Chu Xiaoxin''s face: "shouldn''t it be..."


    "Let you guess, in the afternoon, in order to get Judy to bed, I spent some money fighting with those people on the street and promised to buy Judy a pair of diamond earrings. With the cost of these two days, there is only a little more than 30000 yuan left." Chu Xiaoxin smiled uneasily at song TIANYAO: "why don''t I go home at night and explain to my father, it''s a big deal..."


    Song TIANYAO received the gold from fuyixing and changed it into cash from his father. He had told his father that it was to help Likang buy a boat, so his father directly helped him change the gold into Hong Kong dollars.


    "No, I don''t believe it. It''s not worth being scolded by President Chu for tens of thousands of yuan. It''s just a small matter. I''ll take care of it. As a secretary, I''ll help the boss solve problems." song TIANYAO calmly raised his head and said to Chu Xiaoxin.


    He completely ignored Chu Xiaoxin''s attitude of spending too much money, which brightened Chu Xiaoxin''s eyes: "do you have a way?"


    "Can you give me the rest of the money? During this period, you need pocket money. You can go home and ask President Chu directly. As long as the amount is not too much, I think he will give it to you. I''ll rent a boat with this 30000 yuan first."


    "Yes, it doesn''t take tens of thousands of yuan to rent a boat, and thousands of yuan to rent a boat for a month." Chu Xiaoxin responded immediately when he heard song TIANYAO say to rent a boat.


    Song TIANYAO smiled at Chu Xiaoxin: "to refit, boss, not to mention cleaning up those people in the firm. It also costs to recruit new people. 30000 yuan is not much, the most important..."


    "OK, I believe you. Just do it. I''ll help you speak at night, but the money can only give you 30000 yuan."


    "Thirty thousand yuan is enough." song TIANYAO looked at Chu Xiaoxin and said, "two months, two months, you don''t take money from Li Kangli. Give me this time to support me. In the future, you don''t have to go home and ask President Chu to give you money."


    Chu Xiaoxin got up, found his wallet and counted out three thin stacks of banknotes: "30000 yuan."


    Song TIANYAO then said goodbye to Chu Xiaoxin and left. Chu Xiaoxin shouted behind, "Hey, really don''t accompany me home for dinner. With you, I can scold me less."


    "Boss, I haven''t been home for a week. Are you worried that President Chu will scold you? I''m worried that my mother has carried a kitchen knife and is ready to kill my unfilial son." song TIANYAO put the money into his suit pocket and smiled at Chu Xiaoxin: "besides, you just need to tell the truth. President Chu will not scold you."

 Chapter 60

    If other secretaries suddenly learn that their boss spends most of the purchase money when they need money, maybe the Secretary can choke on the spot. Even if he doesn''t die of anger, he won''t look very good and disdain in his heart.


    However, song TIANYAO already knows Chu Xiaoxin''s character too well, that is, he is a pure boy who enjoys the market and gives away money. If he can really keep the money, song TIANYAO will be surprised. Now that he has 30000 yuan left for himself, song TIANYAO is very satisfied. Why didn''t he accompany Chu Xiaoxin to the shipyard to spend the money on the same day? Song TIANYAO is waiting for Chu Xiaoxin to spend most of his money.


    Out of the Doris Hotel, song TIANYAO summoned a rickshaw and drove to the wooden house area on Jialin side road.


    I still got off at the roadside and bought half a roast goose with change. I carried it in my hand and walked towards it. However, this time it was different from previous times. The busy neighbors looked at Song TIANYAO with complex eyes. No one said hello to song TIANYAO. Seeing song TIANYAO appear in the street, I immediately turned around and went home. If it was too late to avoid it, Just lower your head and walk by.


    This attitude of the neighborhood made song TIANYAO feel like a clean street tiger.


    When he came to his house, before entering the door, song TIANYAO saw four or five men wearing sweaters and open their chest more than ten meters away. At this time, he looked at himself timidly with cigarettes in his mouth. Song TIANYAO hooked his fingers towards each other. Several men came boldly and said hello to song TIANYAO politely: "Secretary song."


    "Jinya Lei asked you to come?" song TIANYAO looked at the clothes on several people. Although they were not expensive, they were all silk sweaters, not the clothes often worn by the poor in the wooden house area. He asked.


    "Lei Ge was afraid that Secretary song was too busy to help his family, so he sent us here." a bald man headed by him said to Secretary song.


    Secretary song threw the three or five cigarettes in his hand to each other and smiled at several people: "intentional, hard."


    Then he turned and entered his own home.


    When he opened the wooden door, song TIANYAO''s first feeling was that his home was suddenly more crowded and cramped than before, because at this time, the room was filled with all kinds of sundries, all of which were dried and fresh shrimps and crabs or fruits and eggs. At this time, his parents were sitting on the bed, and a couple in poor clothes sat nervously on the two old chairs opposite the bed.


    Hearing the door ring, the people in the room turned around and looked over. Zhao Meizhen saw her son coming back. She jumped out of bed quickly and stood at the door with her shoes: "do you know how to come back? I haven''t seen anyone for a week. Where are you going to live?"


    "Didn''t I ask ah ye to bring money back a few days ago and say he won''t live at home these days? He''s been very busy recently." song TIANYAO went to Zhao Meizhen, handed the roast goose to each other and looked at the sundries: "why? So many relatives and friends think of walking with you? I didn''t go out to work?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll introduce my relatives to you first." Zhao Meizhen took the roast goose in her left hand and song TIANYAO in her right hand into the room. She stuffed the roast goose into her husband''s hand. By the way, she drove her husband out of bed to make room, pressed her son to sit by the bed, pointed to the middle-aged couple sitting opposite at a loss at this time and said: "This is your brother and sister-in-law of aunt Jun''s in-law''s family. Just call your third uncle and third aunt."


    Song TIANYAO didn''t know which aunt Jun was, but when he saw the vicissitudes of the couple, he still smiled: "third uncle, third aunt."


    The couple stood up modestly, did not know how to respond to song TIANYAO''s greeting, and looked nervously at Zhao Meizhen.


    "This is ah Yao, my son, ah Yao, your three uncles and three aunts just have something to ask you. Shortly after they came to Hong Kong, their son Artest was as old as you and didn''t understand the rules of the wharf. He started to work casually. As a result, he started to fight with the people on the wharf and was arrested by the messenger to the detention room. The one he hurt had a prefix. The other party''s boss asked for 3000 yuan for soup and medicine, and then put his head together The wine was willing to let him go. The family really couldn''t afford money, so I asked you for help. "Zhao Meizhen waved to the two in an atmosphere, and then introduced song TIANYAO to the third uncle and aunt opposite.


    Seeing Zhao Meizhen''s appearance, song TIANYAO knew that his mother might have no impression of him. His third uncle and aunt patted his chest and guaranteed a ticket.


    After Zhao Meizhen finished her words, she looked at Song TIANYAO with the couple and waited for song TIANYAO to reply. Song TIANYAO felt the cigarette confiscated by his father when he got up and found that his father had changed from the cheapest Xiaoxi cigarette to a good color and lit it. Song TIANYAO looked up helplessly and said to the poor couple in front of him:


    "Three uncles and three aunts, I''ll write it down and I''m willing to help. However, after I finish it, I don''t need two elders to thank me. I just hope I don''t say it''s my help, can I?"


    "Yes, as long as Artest can come out, we won''t talk nonsense." hearing song TIANYAO''s promise, they were overjoyed. While the woman spoke, tears couldn''t stop flowing out, and raised their hands like dead tree skin to wipe their tears from time to time.


    "What prefix did he start with? In which detention room was Artest locked up?"


    "I''ve heard people say that those people are the people who make peace with Erping. Artest is now locked up in Saigon police station." the third uncle held his hands together and looked at Song TIANYAO nervously.


    "It''s getting late. Three uncles and three aunts might as well go back to bed early after dinner. I''ll help you finish it as soon as possible." song TIANYAO wrote down the name, got up, walked outside the door and waved to several fuyixing members outside again.


    Several people who had just received a box of cigarettes from Song TIANYAO immediately ran over. Song TIANYAO asked the leader, "what is the prefix of Heping?"


    Before the fall of Hong Kong, it was collectively referred to as peace. Sixteen halls were opened, from peace 1 to peace 16. However, after the heavy light of Hong Kong, there were only two halls left, peace 1 and peace 2. The other halls were scattered and annexed by these two. Now the number of people combined with peace 1 and peace 2 is no more than 2000, and there are no more people, although the number of people Little, but he still has a high position in the Jianghu. "The man sent by Jin Ya Lei has a quick mind and speaks very orderly. In a few words, he introduces the origin and number of Heping two.


    Song TIANYAO asked, "Why are you so scattered? If you don''t find a villain, you also have a position in the Jianghu?"


    "When the Japanese attacked Hong Kong and Kowloon, most of the peaceful Tangkou brothers spontaneously participated in the Hong Kong Volunteer Army to defend Hong Kong and Kowloon. Within a few days after the defense war, ten of the 16 Tangkou of peace were lost, and most of the brothers were killed and injured. After the fall of Hong Kong, the peaceful people were caught by the Japanese one by one, so they ran a lot, and returned to Hong Kong after the war, After checking the roster, we found that there were only six halls left. In a few years, there were only two halls left, he Yiping and ER Ping. Up to now, the Jianghu respects the deeds of peace in the year of resistance against Japan. Therefore, although the two initials have no influence, the initials who participated in the Hong Kong defense war in that year are still respected by everyone. "


    After hearing this, song TIANYAO nodded, took out 100 yuan of change from his wallet and gave it to the fuyixing younger brother: "it''s hard for you. At present, a man named Artest in Saigon police station is locked up in the detention room because he fought with the people in Heping and Erping. You can help me buy some cigarettes, wine and vegetables and take care of the errands on duty, so that they don''t embarrass him."

 Chapter 61

    It happened that the third uncle and aunt were also sent out by Zhao Meizhen. Seeing the two go out, song TIANYAO turned and asked, "what''s Artest''s last name? How old is he this year?"


    "Chen Tai, 18 years old," said the third uncle.


    Song TIANYAO said to the younger brother fuyixing, "remember? Chen Tai, 18."


    In fact, if song TIANYAO knew about the underworld in Hong Kong, he would feel that the name was very familiar. Unfortunately, song TIANYAO did not care about the underworld, nor did he care, nor was he interested in understanding this group.


    After fuyixing''s younger brother left and his three uncles and aunts thanked him for their farewell, song TIANYAO returned home, sat by the bed, frowned at Zhao Meizhen, the mother who closed the door and entered the room, and said, "how many people did you promise to receive enough gifts to fill here?"


    "It''s all small things that relatives in the neighborhood beg to come to the door. Now you are the Secretary of the Chu family. It''s normal for some relatives and friends to ask to come to the door." Zhao Meizhen didn''t hear the meaning of song TIANYAO''s words. She took an apple and washed it. She put it in Song TIANYAO''s hand: "have an apple. What do you want for dinner? Your mother will help you do it."


    "Can you help less neighborhood friends? When Wenwen was almost sold to the stronghold, she didn''t see the neighbors come out to help. Wait, I''ll ask someone to help send these things back with you and ask them to find another expert. I can''t help them." song TIANYAO turned over impatiently and leaned on the bed, leaning on the folded bedding.


    "When you become rich, you turn your face and don''t recognize people. Neighbors, relatives and friends can''t rely on you for some benefits? I don''t know if you will give birth to a white eyed wolf like you! We Chaozhou people are willing to share food with relatives and friends even if there is only one piece of cake left. How are you now? Wealth doesn''t recognize people. You just don''t recognize your old bean and mother. Aren''t you afraid of those relatives and neighbors poking you in the back." Hearing song TIANYAO''s words, Zhao Meizhen immediately stood in front of the bed and pointed to song TIANYAO leaning against the bed.


    "You can''t help these neighborhood friends. I''m just an errand secretary, not the governor of Hong Kong. Do you want to give them the cake? When your police academy lost the election, those neighborhood people came to collect debts and help them without waiting for the next night? I might as well help a dog outside. At least when I''m fed well, it can bark at the people who are cruel to me and help them? Tell them to get away Song TIANYAO turned his head to Zhao Meizhen, too lazy to look at Zhao Meizhen''s awe inspiring expression.


    When the mother and son were dissatisfied with each other, song Wenwen came back from the outside. At this time, she was wearing a pink white dress with a canopy edge and a pair of new sandals on her feet. Song Wenwen was not ugly. At this time, she was wearing a foreign dress, which was more playful and lovely. Seeing her brother lying in bed, song Wenwen came over and sat happily beside the bed and patted song TIANYAO on the shoulder:


    "Brother."


    Song TIANYAO turned around and looked at Song Wenwen: "Wow, so beautiful? Mom won''t have such a good eye to help you order a skirt? Don''t you fear that the boss''s wife doesn''t like you when you wear this dress to work in the teahouse?"


    "My brother is the Secretary of the Chu family. Of course I don''t need to do any more work. Isn''t it good? Allen specially made it for me." Song Wenwen stood up and turned around and said to song TIANYAO as if he were offering treasure.


    Song TIANYAO looked at Song Wenwen puzzled, and then looked at Zhao Meizhen with a bitter hatred on her face: "Allen? Which Allen?"


    "The only son of Uncle Qi, the boss of Baoren hall on the street, is 18 years old. Uncle Qi came to the door two days ago and said he would help his son Alan propose marriage, but I haven''t agreed. Wait for your opinion. After all, you are now the big secretary, but Alan has been asking Wenwen out to go shopping for the last two days." Zhao Meizhen rolled her eyes at Song TIANYAO, but explained it unhappily.


    Song TIANYAO sat up from his bed and looked at Zhao Meizhen with a black line: "Mom, I haven''t come back for a week. You have to make arrangements for Wenwen''s marriage? Are you going to make preparations for my marriage next? I don''t even need to see my wife? Go home and go straight into my bridal chamber?"


    "Aunt Hong next door said that sister Su Zhen still liked you and that she was having a fruit line recently..." Song Wenwen heard her brother''s words and said. Unexpectedly, song TIANYAO looked at her with an impatient face: "Wenwen, you''ve been selling tea in the women''s teahouse for so long that you don''t have to think about it? What''s the ghost? Alan, before your brother and I became a secretary, why didn''t you go shopping for dinner? Why didn''t his old bean who opened the traditional Chinese medicine shop come to the door to ask for a marriage? Su Zhen next door likes me? Why didn''t she like me when I dropped out of the police school? Now? Let her like it slowly."


    "Zhongyou, when Wenwen was just 15 years old, you were in a hurry to marry her?" song TIANYAO said to Zhao Meizhen.


    Zhao Meizhen put her hands on her hips: "my mother has given birth to you with your old bean at the age of 15! Besides, uncle Qi''s only son, the traditional Chinese medicine shop of Baoren hall must be inherited by Alan in the future. What''s wrong with Wenwen marrying to be the boss''s wife?"


    "Did the man named Allen attack you?" song TIANYAO turned his face again and asked song Wenwen.


    Song Wenwen was frightened by her brother''s tone and eyes and immediately shook her head: "No."


    "Did you please say something to me? I hope I can do something for him?" song TIANYAO continued, "think clearly."


    "No."


    "It''s not the best. Don''t go back and forth with the girl in the street in the future. Wait, how much is the dress? Send it back to him at the original price. Tell him that old Dou Qi, who runs a small medicine shop, is young and doesn''t want to get married for the time being." Song TIANYAO became more and more agitated. He turned over from his bed and went down to the ground. He threw half his cigarette on the ground and stamped it out. He walked outside and pointed out the gifts piled up all over the house before going out: "If I don''t eat at home in the evening, Zhong you, I will move away as soon as possible, isn''t it the neighborhood? Relatives? It doesn''t matter if you are willing to contact me, but don''t think I can help them solve their problems. I have a kind heart and a kind face, but I''m not a Tathagata Buddha. I can''t help so many people. Being a good person beyond my capacity will only kill me."


    When song Wenwen was almost kidnapped by heixinhua when she lost the election of her police academy, none of the relatives in the neighborhood disappeared and hid in her home as a shrinking turtle. Now they all know how to poke their heads out one by one to take advantage.


    Poor, no shame, but this kind of people who clearly just want to take advantage and don''t want to contribute. With a few compliments, they want you to help them lift a golden mountain. They are not worth communicating with, let alone song TIANYAO''s use of the personal relationships he maintains on them.


    When he went out of the house and closed the door from the outside, song TIANYAO breathed out a long sultry breath. He was about to leave the cabin area and go back to the dulis hotel to open a room for dinner and sleep. He saw the fuyixing younger brothers who helped take care of his home running over with a middle-aged man in a long shirt. The middle-aged man saw song TIANYAO, raised his hand and greeted him from a distance:


    "Secretary song, Secretary song, please stay. I''m the accountant of Huayun sparrow stall."

 Chapter 62

    Song TIANYAO watched curiously as the middle-aged man who claimed to be a sparrow tent trotted all the way to his face.


    Huayun sparrow stall is the gambling stall opened by heixin Huakai in the wooden house area. Song TIANYAO waited for the accountant in a long shirt and a pair of round hole black frame glasses to stand firm before he asked, "Sir, can you find me?"


    "Secretary song, I can''t afford to call you sir. Everyone calls me shiye Hui. You can call me ah Hui. Well, the gambling stall accidentally provoked you a few days ago. Brother Hua threw himself into the sea. Now sister Yun is the master of the gambling stall. She has always asked these Lei Ge to send helpers to stare at your brothers and brothers and say that if you return home, please move to the gambling stall." The middle-aged man called shiyehui said politely to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO frowned: "heixinhua''s wife? Won''t she come to see me by herself? It''s a big style. Let me go to the gambling stall to see her? And Jinya Lei let her decide? It looks good to her."


    "Secretary song, it''s not that elder sister Yun didn''t want to come. She made the thirty-six vows of Hongmen. She was given a encirclement stick by the prefix. She broke thirty-six sticks, one leg and several ribs. Now she really can''t get out." shiye Hui looked at Song TIANYAO and said bitterly, "you''ll know when you see her."


    Song TIANYAO looked motionless, but he took a breath of air-conditioning in his heart. What''s good about mixing with the underworld? The end was too miserable. He offended the rich and powerful people. The society couldn''t protect itself at all. Heixinhua was soaked in the sea. Song TIANYAO thought he would take it over. Unexpectedly, fuyixing didn''t even let go of women.


    However, song TIANYAO kept in mind the cruel look in the woman''s eyes when she took someone to chase and cut herself. In case the woman wanted to avenge her husband, she counted the death of heixinhua on herself. Now she ran to the gambling stall and was easily surrounded by someone. I''m afraid she died more unjustly than heixinhua.


    "If people can''t get up, don''t......" song TIANYAO didn''t finish saying that. He saw the way shiye Hui came just now. At this time, two men hurried over with a stretcher. On the stretcher, black heart Hua''s wife Lou Fengyun was wrapped in a blanket, his upper body leaned against a high pillow, tried to straighten up and looked at Song TIANYAO.


    "Secretary song... This... Sister Yun..." shiye Hui was very surprised to see Lou Fengyun appear on his face. Lou Fengyun''s face was pale and haggard. Song TIANYAO looked around. There were no neighbors standing out to watch the excitement. He said impolitely to Lou Fengyun on the stretcher: "what? Bitter meat? Sell it to me miserably?"


    "Secretary song... I heard from Lao Ding afterwards that you let me go and I..." Lou Fengyun reluctantly sat up from the stretcher and said weakly to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO simply made a stop gesture towards the other party, looked into Lou Fengyun''s eyes and said, "don''t thank me. I listen to too many polite words. You''d better know one thing. Your man''s death is none of my business. Thank you is not necessary. I''m not interested in gambling. It''s too late. I haven''t eaten yet. Don''t bother you to take someone out for a walk. Go first."


    After saying that, song TIANYAO simply turned and walked out.


    "I beg Secretary song to let me live with brother Hua''s family..." Lou Fengyun shouted to song TIANYAO, who turned and walked, almost with a cry.


    Song TIANYAO walked five or six steps down the street, stopped, and then came back. He stood in front of the stretcher and stared into Lou Fengyun''s eyes: "I seem to know one thing. Tonight, you''re not asking me to let you go. You''re not a fool. I''ll ask you a question. If you go back to the day I stabbed heixinhua, what will you do after you know my identity? Only once."


    Lou Fengyun lowered her head. Other fuyixing people looked at Song TIANYAO puzzled. They didn''t know the meaning of song TIANYAO''s question. Song TIANYAO looked at the woman in front of her with great interest, waiting for her to give an answer.


    Lou Fengyun lowered her head for dozens of seconds before raising her face again. Her tone was weak, but her eyes were positive: "don''t hesitate. Before the rotten horse arrives, let her men jump up and kill Secretary song on the spot."


    Song TIANYAO nodded with an invisible smile on his face and looked at shiye Hui, who was obviously shocked by Lou Fengyun''s words: "I''m hungry. Is there a place to eat nearby?"


    "There is a lucky star restaurant three blocks away." shiye Hui subconsciously replied.


    Song TIANYAO saw that shiye Hui was still stunned and patted each other on the shoulder: "go and ask someone to help me cook some dishes in the restaurant and wait to fill my stomach. There is so much difference between being a shiye and being a secretary?"


    "I''ll go now..." shiye Hui wanted to turn around and take a step, but immediately turned back: "send it here or wait for secretary song to go to the restaurant."


    Song TIANYAO pointed to Lou Fengyun on the stretcher and said to Lou Fengyun, "can you be a teacher as long as you wear a pair of glasses? Let''s go? If you answer your question correctly, go to your gambling stall and find a quiet room. I''ll have dinner and listen to your story."


    "Ah Hui, go to the restaurant and order a table of waiting banquet to send them to the gambling stall. Ah Cai, run back first and let the brothers clean up the Pai Gow private room near the window on the third floor." Lou Fengyun was excited when she heard song TIANYAO''s words. Her body moved slightly upward, which moved her broken ribs and couldn''t help but groan, But she immediately straightened her upper body slightly and continued to speak:


    "Help Secretary song to call a rickshaw."


    "I don''t need a rickshaw. I''m not a sick man, so I''ll take a walk." song TIANYAO said to Lou Fengyun''s two younger brothers: "lead the way in front of your landlady."


    Heixinhua''s gambling stall was opened in the street outside the wooden house area of Jialin Bian road. It was transformed from a four story Tang building. The first floor was opened up and placed more than a dozen mahjong tables, mainly for neighborhood business and gathering popularity. The second floor is a dice gambling treasure, which is a gold selling platform for killing gamblers, and the third floor is a transformed box for gambling Pai Gow, Those who play card nine are ordinary people with some spare money and a rich life. Several suites on the fourth floor are reserved for gambling stalls, and the guys and their families live by themselves.


    When song TIANYAO entered the gambling stall, he found a very interesting problem. On the first floor, he was busy helping clear the stage or inspecting various mahjong stations to prevent people from making thousands. He didn''t care about Lou Fengyun, the boss of the gambling stall, and didn''t even come to ask good people.


    Instead, seeing the brightly dressed song TIANYAO coming in behind Lou Fengyun, a waiter hurriedly came over: "Sir, how many hands do you want to play? Iron treasure or Pai Gow?"


    "Just walk around and I''ll call you when I need it." song TIANYAO threw out ten yuan to the waiter: "first, you help me get a pack of three or five cigarettes."


    The waiter saw that song TIANYAO was generous, but he didn''t dare to continue to urge eagerly. He turned and helped song TIANYAO run to the counter. First he took a packet of cigarettes and handed song TIANYAO the change and cigarettes. Song TIANYAO took the cigarettes: "the rest of the money is for you."


    Seeing that Lou Fengyun had been pointed out by many gamblers and whispered, song TIANYAO lit a cigarette and walked towards the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    The younger brother who came back first has cleaned up the private room to attract money and treasure. The so-called cleaning up is just to clean the cigarette butts on the ground, open the window to disperse the air. Lou Fengyun and the stretcher were put on the bed temporarily assembled by three chairs. Song TIANYAO sat in the main seat of the wide Pai Gow table, lit a cigarette with a match, and looked at Lou Fengyun playfully.


    Those little brothers of Lou Fengyun quietly stepped out and closed the door outside. Song TIANYAO said to Lou Fengyun, "are you really unable to sit up, or do you think it''s more comfortable to lie on a stretcher like this?"


    Lou Fengyun stretched out her hand to lift the blanket on her body. She was wearing a Chinese plain white pajama. Facing song TIANYAO''s eyes, she untied the buttons of her coat one by one, and slowly took off the whole pajama. There was only a gold chain red belly pocket embroidered with five poisons on her upper body. At this time, she was in two ribs that could not be covered by the belly pocket, You can clearly see the black and purple scars that have not faded, and the clip pad used to set the bone.


    "You don''t have to say anything to get rid of your shirt?"


    "Secretary song doesn''t want to see the injury on his leg." Lou Fengyun sipped her lips at Song TIANYAO''s ridicule and asked.


    Song TIANYAO went over and covered Lou Fengyun''s upper body with a blanket. Then he went to the window and closed the window. Then he sat back and said, "speak."


    "This gambling stall was built by brother Hua himself from scratch. At first, he was just a small role in the street making money by three dice of fish, shrimp and crab. Later, he gradually owned this gambling stall. From beginning to end, this gambling stall has nothing to do with the prefix. Brother Hua earned it himself." Lou Fengyun tightened his hands a little and said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO smiled: "you might as well tell Jin Ya Lei this sentence again. I guess he may soon arrange someone to beat you for the second time."


    "If you annoy Secretary song, we don''t have eyes. Brother Hua died and I was beaten, but do you want other uncles in the club to take this opportunity to take away even the gambling stalls?" Lou Fengyun bit her red lips and said this sentence for a long time: "Can''t even wait for brother Hua''s Shaoqi to take over the gambling stall? Now those people who are involved in business outside are not me and brother Hua. I dare not disagree or agree. Which of the three bosses I agree with, the other two will not let me go. If I hand over the gambling stall to laoding, the three bosses are dissatisfied with me, Secretary song, I beg you to give me a way to live. "


    "This tells us that only idiots will mix the prefix." song TIANYAO flicked the ash and said to Lou Fengyun, "in fact, it''s not they who forced you. It''s you who don''t want to give up this foundation laid by your man that will drag you to the present situation."


    Lou Fengyun was silent. At first, some people only coveted this gambling stall, but later, he hated song TIANYAO, and song TIANYAO brazenly accepted the benefits of Jinya Lei, so those big guys immediately began to increase their weight, saying that the club spent 15 gold bars on this matter and asked her to fill in all the money she had earned in recent years.


    Some of them are vicious. They have even said they want to sell her to Kowloon City stronghold to offset the accounts of the community.


    "One fifth of the money will be left, and the rest will be handed over to fuyixing, and all the gambling stalls will be handed over to fuyixing. I''ll give you a chance to quit fuyixing safely. Would you like to? No more words will help." song TIANYAO said to Lou Fengyun with a cigarette in his hand.


    The light in Lou Fengyun''s eyes darkened a lot with song TIANYAO''s words. This is really a young man only 18 years old. He has blocked his mouth and only given a so-called way before he promised any benefits or even talked about the subject.


    She thinks very well. She thinks that song TIANYAO was born in a wooden house. If she gives him 50% of the gambling stall, and then wrongs her little intention to have fun and seek perfection under the other party, this young and energetic young man should pity herself. As long as song TIANYAO opens his mouth, fuyixing''s big men, including Jinya Lei, should no longer play the idea of gambling stall.


    "Lao Ding said that you received 15 gold bars and used a whole gold bar to reward the singers..." Lou Fengyun was stunned for a while before he spoke again.


    Song TIANYAO nodded and said definitely, "so, I didn''t directly say you''re stupid. It''s no surprise that someone who knows my things thinks I''m greedy for money and lust."


    "One fifth of the money, without brother Hua and the prefix, I can''t support a home as a woman." Lou Fengyun said, and her eyes were red.


    "Your man took care of the gambling stall before, and you took care of it?" song TIANYAO ignored Lou Fengyun''s sad tears and asked in his usual tone.


    Lou Fengyun sighed in his heart. Song TIANYAO opposite was really hard hearted: "it''s me. Brother Hua knows how to shake cups and dice, so he is responsible for killing customers."


    "If you''re only beautiful, I won''t speak, but you''re not stupid. I went out today to tell my mother whether to eat or not. Kindness is not given casually. If I don''t try my best to help others, I''ll only kill myself in the end. Think about the question I asked you just now. I''ll give you a chance to quit fuyixing safely. Would you like me to eat only one bowl of rice and finish it Just go and tell me before I go. "Song TIANYAO took the last two bites of cigarettes, twisted them out, and shouted to the outside:" come on, listen to the wall outside? Think I''m holding something with your boss''s wife? Don''t be shameful? Send the wine and vegetables in quickly! "


    Shiye Hui outside was startled by song TIANYAO''s words. He opened the door and brought in the packaged dishes with some guys. Song TIANYAO waited for them to put them away, picked up the rice and began to eat dinner.


    Shiye Hui and others dared not stay here. After serving the dishes, they hurriedly withdrew.


    Song TIANYAO took down his chopsticks like the wind. He was really hungry. In the blink of an eye, the bowl of white rice went down more than half. Lou Fengyun looked at Song TIANYAO''s sweet eating appearance on the stretcher. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and said to song TIANYAO, "Secretary song, I''d like to."


    After these six words, she finally couldn''t help crying. The whole person fell powerlessly on the stretcher, bit her fingers between her lips and cried silently.


    Heixinhua has worked hard for more than ten years. If he has six words, he will hand it all out in exchange for a way of life for himself and heixinhua''s family.


    "Brother Hua, don''t blame me." Lou Fengyun loosened her bitten blood stained finger and shouted.


    Song TIANYAO swallowed the rice in his mouth and said to shiye Hui, who was listening outside, "don''t come in. Go directly to see Gao Laocheng in Yau Ma Tei and let him come here to see me. I have something to tell him."

 Chapter 63

    Listening to the footsteps outside, song TIANYAO looked at Lou Fengyun who was devastated: "Can''t you see that you have such a deep relationship with heixinhua? You can tell by his name that it''s not a good kind to rush into the street. Heixinhua, heixinhua, who gives thousands of money to kill the neighbors all day, I''m afraid you''re not much better. To be honest, I was surprised that Jin Ya Lei killed heixinhua and helped me calm down, otherwise I decided to tell Jin Ya Lei, eye for eye and tooth for tooth. You want to tie my sister up Sister, then find a chance to sell your husband and wife to the brothel village in Macao and the Malaysian mine, so that you can experience the taste of being kidnapped and sold, and you can eliminate harm for the people. "


    Hearing song TIANYAO''s words, Lou Fengyun''s hand holding the blanket trembled. This young man with a light face at this time, what he said at this time made Lou Fengyun, who had been rolling in the gambling stall in the Jianghu for several years and thought he had seen women of all kinds, feel cold in his heart.


    Macao brothel village is not Jiulong city village. Jiulong city village is in Hong Kong. If you and heixinhua are sold to Jiulong city village, you still have hope to get rid of it by money or contacts. However, there is only one possibility for women in Macao brothel village to come out of it, that is, they are trampled, tortured and killed and carried out by the people of brothel village. If they are really sold to Macao brothel village, don''t say she is a happy girl Old 49, there was a concubine of a big man in Hong Kong who was cheated by my uncle to go to Macao and sell it to the brothel village. The big man threatened and threatened, took money and tried every means to save people, but in the end, the concubine disappeared in the brothel village in Macao and her whereabouts were unknown. It is said that the brothel village sold people to Southeast Asia for the second time in order to avoid trouble.


    As for the DAMA mine behind, it is a hell on earth. You can''t even get out of the mine when you die. After you are tired, you bury it on the spot.


    "Brother Hua was very kind to me. When I was 17, I fled to Hong Kong with my family because of the war and was penniless. My father was a primary school teacher. After coming to Hong Kong, I couldn''t find a job and had to go to the wharf to start work. At that time, my family didn''t understand those wharf traps. My father was cheated to sign a three-year contract and went to Indonesia to work as a Chinese worker. I didn''t hear from him for many years. Later, I learned with brother Hua that I was going to work in Indonesia On the third day of the boat, my father was acclimatized, vomited and diarrhea, and was directly thrown into the sea by the snake head on board. My mother and I first lived in the wooden house area of dacan village and lived by helping people wash clothes. Later, my mother got sick and had no money for treatment, so I wanted to be a dancer, but I didn''t know until I went to the nightclub that a woman like me who didn''t know how to dance with guests and only knew how to drink was not qualified to be a dancer at that time Brother Hou Hua has opened a small gambling house in dacan village. Although it is not as big as it is now, it has already earned hundreds of dollars a day. I was desperate, so I ran to his gambling house and wanted to gamble with myself. I remember very clearly that at that time, business was good and he was too busy, so he didn''t ask me to go on stage to gamble. Instead, he took out 20 yuan and stuffed it into my chest and pinched it, He said to me that he had just taken advantage of me and twenty yuan would be a reward. "Lou Fengyun lowered her head and gently talked about her past with heixinhua.


    "Twenty yuan, I bought medicine to cure my mother''s disease and decided to sell myself to him. I learned to write and understand accounts with my father, but his wife died of childbirth a few years ago, so the gambling house was gradually made into a husband and wife file by us. Two years ago, my mother died. He was busy before and after, dressed in hemp and filial piety, and helped me put my mother to death. He didn''t go whoring or smoking The museum, all the money earned is given to me. Now that he is dead, I want to help him take good care of his parents and relatives. Therefore, Secretary song can only take one fifth of it. Can you take more? "


    Song TIANYAO seemed not to hear Lou Fengyun''s words at all. Instead, he speeded up and ate all the white rice. Then he patted his abdomen and said to Lou Fengyun:


    "How much do you want to take?"


    Lou Fengyun seemed to have already calculated in her heart. When she heard song TIANYAO speak, she immediately said, "half, I can get half. I''m willing to give Secretary song 20% of the half."


    "You said it yourself, I didn''t force you." song TIANYAO looked at Lou Fengyun, as if he always joked:


    "It''s none of my business whether you two in laws respect each other like guests or childhood sweethearts. I''m not looking for your filial piety to help you. After this, if you are willing to take care of heixinhua''s parents, you can find a place to live honestly. I may open a place like a celebrity teahouse for two years at most. Then..."


    Lou Fengyun''s eyes lit up and looked eagerly at Song TIANYAO.


    However, after song TIANYAO noticed her eyes, he immediately poured a bucket of cold water on her head: "don''t look at me like that. Do you think that after a few years of gambling, the landlady can go to the teahouse as the manager? How many of the three selling points do you account for now?"


    The so-called celebrity teahouse is a branch improved from the women''s teahouse. The celebrity teahouse does not mean that the guests there can only be women, but that the whole teahouse, from the manager to the waiter, is all women.


    The difference between the celebrity teahouse and the women''s teahouse is that the teahouse is generally opened in the market and commercial areas such as Sheung Wan and west ring, while the celebrity teahouse will only be opened in the high-grade residential areas such as Taiping mountain and happy valley, and the layout style is also high. The biggest feature is that it emphasizes the high and expensive status of the manager. The three selling points are the famous widow, foreign lady and English college background.


    A woman who has one of these three selling points is qualified to be a manager in the celebrity teahouse.


    According to Lou Fengyun''s current status as a little widow, it may only be enough for the widow of the first famous widow.


    "Secretary song wants me to make camellias?" Lou Fengyun gently bit her lower lip with her teeth and asked song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO shook his head: "I don''t despise you so much. If you are interested, you will know."


    Sitting in the gambling stall for nearly an hour, the footsteps sounded in the corridor outside. Although the footsteps were fast, when I got outside the door, I stopped and knocked politely. Gao Laocheng''s voice sounded outside: "Secretary song, I''m Gao Laocheng."


    "Come in," song TIANYAO said.


    Gao Laocheng, like when he met last time, came in from the outside wearing a T-shirt. Without looking at Lou Fengyun, who was sitting on the stretcher next to him, he smiled at Song TIANYAO: "Secretary song, you want to find me?"


    "Sit down." song TIANYAO pointed to the empty seat next to him. Gao Laocheng agreed. Without refusing, he directly sat over and looked at Song TIANYAO, waiting for him to speak.


    Song TIANYAO''s eyes patrolled the faces of Gao Laocheng and Lou Fengyun several times, and then decided on Gao Laocheng: "do you know about this woman?"


    "I know." Gao Lao said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO lit a cigarette, turned his face to Gao Laocheng and asked, "then you''ve come so long. You should have seen Jinya Lei?"

 Chapter 64

    "Yes, I met the big man just before I came." Gao Laocheng said immediately without any hesitation.


    Song TIANYAO had more smile lines on his face, pointed Lou Fengyun with his finger, and said to Gao Gaocheng word by word: "Her man died because of me. I like this woman again. I''m going to find a place to raise her. I''ll do it when I''m free. It''s good for my physical and mental health. Are you qualified to expel her from fuyixing? She handed it in. Only one fifth of the money earned by heixinhua in recent years is left to live, and four fifths and three thirds are given to her The three big men who are annoying me, let me ask song TIANYAO to greet them and leave one point to you as a thank-you gift. Is that enough? "


    "The boss told me that as long as secretary song spoke, the gambling stalls could not be handed in, and no money. I could speak on behalf of the boss immediately and drive Lou Fengyun out of fuyixing. In the future, she has nothing to do with fuyixing. I will deal with the three gang brothers who want to intervene in the gambling stalls. I hope Secretary song doesn''t take the three of them to heart." Gao said with a smile to song TIANYAO.


    After shiye Hui ran to see him and spread word that song TIANYAO was waiting to see him at Huayun sparrow stall, he rushed to see Jin Ya Lei first. Although Jin Ya Lei didn''t know song TIANYAO''s current attitude, one thing is certain, that song TIANYAO didn''t know why, but wanted to protect Lou Fengyun.


    At present, fuyixing is at the gate of entering the wharf. Song TIANYAO can''t be offended by small things. Not to mention a small gambling stall in the wooden house area. A widow, Jin Yalei, is still willing, so he made a quick decision and said to Gao Laocheng that as long as song TIANYAO asks how to settle Lou Fengyun, the gambling stall club can return Lou Fengyun. Lou Fengyun has no problem if she wants to leave fuyixing. She is black hearted And her savings earned by gambling files over the years can also be taken away.


    "I knew Jin Ya Lei knew how to be a man better than Chen a Shi." song TIANYAO said to Gao Gaocheng, "well, let the heixinhua''s undead take all the money away. Leave the gambling file to Fu Yixing. Count her to stay on the front line and meet in the future."


    "I''ll remember to talk to the big man." Gao stood up after song TIANYAO finished speaking in pairs, looked at Lou Fengyun, who was dazzled by the ecstasy brought by song TIANYAO''s words just now, and said sternly: "Fu Yi Xing 49 Lou Fengyun, you have committed the thirty sixth oath and thirty second oath of Hongmen. You should not bully others. According to the rules of Hongmen, you should have been cut and killed by ten thousand knives to correct the rules of the guild. However, I think you are a female. You do not do many evils, and the top villain has committed suicide in the sea. Therefore, the hall leader Xun yuanlei issued a worship order. After receiving the thirty-six encircling sticks, Lou Fengyun washed away Hong Ying, drive out fuyixing from behind. In the future, fuyixing has nothing to do with you. You can''t report the name of fuyixing to the outside world. Send the order to the hall leader Jin Ya Lei and lead the incense Lord Gao Cheng. "


    He stood in front of Lou Fengyun. After just a few words, he completely cut off Lou Fengyun''s relationship with Fu Yixing. This kind of expulsion is different from the common golden basin washing hands in the Jianghu. Golden basin washing hands just doesn''t interfere in Jianghu affairs, but people are still people with initials. If they are really in trouble in the future, the initials can help him, but expulsion of the initials is tantamount to a clean break. In the future Lou Fengyun can no longer mention Fu Yixing. Her name will also be erased from the seabed (member list). Later, the bridge will return to the road, and she has nothing to do with the society.


    It sounds as if Lou Fengyun has no influence, but in fact, if Lou Fengyun is not protected by song TIANYAO, once she is expelled from the club, people who have been bullied by her or past enemies will immediately rush up and kill her.


    "Secretary song, I''ll finish it." after Gao Lao said these words to Lou Fengyun, he turned and looked at Song TIANYAO: "if Secretary song insists on leaving the gambling file to Fu Yixing, I will plead with the boss and ask him to set aside half a month for Lou Fengyun to clean up and move out. After half a month, he will formally arrange someone to take over the gambling file."


    "Brother Cheng, please have tea another day." song TIANYAO sat still in his chair and smiled at Gao Laocheng.


    Gao Lao smiled: "my boss told me to take charge of the wharf business this time. When I find money at the wharf, I''ll be the host and invite Secretary song to have tea. Secretary song has nothing to do, so I''ll go back to see him."


    "Well, thank you." song TIANYAO nodded.


    Gao Laocheng simply turned and went out. Lou Fengyun and song TIANYAO were left in the private room again. This is a rare and really smart role among Jianghu people. He knows what to do and say. He will leave immediately after finishing. He will never deliberately delay and entangle.


    Lou Fengyun couldn''t hide her joy at this time. A pair of pretty eyes were full of gratitude: "thank you, Secretary song, I..."


    "You want half. I''ve done it for you. The remaining half is calculated clearly. That''s mine. By the way, there''s 20% of what you promised me." song TIANYAO interrupted Lou Fengyun without waiting for her to finish.


    Song TIANYAO''s words shook Lou Fengyun''s body for a few times, and she almost fell down on the stretcher. She looked at Song TIANYAO absently and didn''t know how to speak: "Secretary song, i... you..."


    "You can leave half of what you said. I didn''t force you. I''ve told you that I didn''t help you to see your filial piety. Can you think of the meaning of this sentence until the end?" song TIANYAO flicked the ash and said to Lou Fengyun: "Regret? Before, one-fifth of the money could be promised. Later, I helped you keep half. Now I see that I move my mouth and take your other half. I can''t bear it. I''ll give it back to you. Do you want it?"


    Lou Fengyun feels bitter in her mouth. She has heard that the prefix red stick Chai Laoxiong is because the Secretary song lost the location of the police force. Chai Laoxiong also expressed his anger on himself. Now it seems that it''s not surprising that Yan Xiong is stupid. It''s the man who has been smiling on his face that is too terrible.


    He has been smiling at you, laughing all the time, but in fact, he has quietly raised his knife in his hand. When you are unprepared, he will cut off your meat.


    "Before that, when I said I would give you 50% of the gambling file, you refused?" Lou Fengyun asked song TIANYAO with a frown and covered his aching ribs.


    "I''m more greedy than you want, but there are many ways to be greedy. Now it''s so good. You quit fuyixing and take the initiative to give me half of the money plus 20%. There''s no trouble at all. I wanted to borrow money from my boss tonight to help my family change their house. Now it''s much better. You take the initiative to take the money and send it to the door. It''s clean. I have no reason not to accept it. No If you don''t want to, you can not give it to me. It doesn''t matter. "Song TIANYAO tapped the table with his fingers: "The premise of being kind in Hong Kong is that you have enough benefits. Those relatives and neighbors send some eggs and fruits and want me to help them find a good job. That''s impossible, but the benefits you give are enough for me to be kind. Otherwise, you really think you are beautiful and wearing a hook belly pocket is worth me to come to this gambling stall for dinner at night and listen to your complaints?"


    Lou Fengyun almost bit her lips and bled. At the moment, she felt that song TIANYAO''s previous words were teasing her again, making her fall from one-fifth loss to half satisfaction, to all ecstasy, and finally another instant.


    But does she dare not give the half? If she doesn''t give it to song TIANYAO, I''m afraid song TIANYAO will say hello to Fu Yixing a little. He has no prefix to protect himself. Every minute, the whole family is thrown into the sea at night, and all his property is cheaper than others.


    "You''re not stupid, you''re just greedy. You rent two apartments in Wanchai for my family and yourself these days, and then move there. My money will be in your hand. When I need it, I''ll find you." song TIANYAO said, twisted out his cigarette, stood up and stepped out of the box: "Remember clearly next time, there is a price for kindness. Black heart Hua was born because you were beautiful, and now I am because you pay more money."

 Chapter 65

    "Father, ah Yao suggested that I dismiss all the employees of Likang now. I want to ask my father''s opinion." at the table of the Chu family''s mansion, Chu Xiaoxin bowed his head and said, afraid to look into his father''s eyes.


    My father is the one who pays most attention to the friendship between hometown and host. All the staff are Chaozhou fellow townsmen who have been loyal to the Chu family for many years. As soon as I say this, I think it''s time for my father to roar.


    But after waiting for a few seconds, Chu Xiaoxin didn''t get a response. Chu Xiaoxin looked up at his father and found that Chu Yaozong still drank the old fire soup slowly in his hand. He didn''t seem to hear what Chu Xiaoxin had just said. Chu Xiaoxin looked at his eldest brother Chu Xiaozhong opposite him. Chu Xiaozhong rarely smiled at him and said, "Secretary song is right. If Likang wants to be bigger, he really should change."


    Is this your brother who mocked when he was free? Chu Xiaoxin stared at Chu Xiaozhong puzzled and doubted his intention to help song TIANYAO speak now.


    "Don''t look at me like that, a Xin. I really can''t see you because you didn''t work hard before. But now that you have Secretary song to help you do the right thing, I must agree that Likang people really should be dismissed. However, my opinion is that it doesn''t need so much money to do the contraband business. It''s better to retire slowly. After all, those are all for the family As an old man for a long time, we should always find a place for them to settle down. We can''t let everyone say that our Chu family is too mean. "After Chu Xiaozhong said that, he continued to eat politely.


    Chu Xiaoxin thought for a long time, but he didn''t find the problem in his eldest brother''s words. He really made a lot of sense, and Chu Xiaoxin actually preferred not to dismiss everyone at once.


    But my big brother really changed his mind? Know how to be respectful with brothers and sisters?


    "Don''t you have much money left from Song TIANYAO''s gold bars?" Chu Yaozong didn''t give the answer Chu Xiaoxin wanted. Instead, after slowly drinking the soup, he looked up and asked Chu Xiaoxin with a smile.


    Chu Xiaoxin subconsciously wanted to lie, but when he remembered what song TIANYAO said to him, Chu Yaozong told him truthfully when he asked. He wouldn''t be angry. He hesitated a little and nodded: "it''s really expensive these two days. Father, I''m wrong."


    "I''ve made progress. I can''t believe I''m wrong. It seems that your secretary taught you a lot. Likang''s staff are old people. They''ve been storming with the Chu family for so many years, so they arranged for half of them to go to the textile factory in North Point and half to the oil refinery in Kwun Tong. Ah Zhong, you arrange this in person. Everyone will help me pack an extra 200 yuan red envelope." Chu Yaozong looked at Chu Xiaoxin with a smile, bowed his head and admitted his mistake, and said to his eldest son Chu Xiaozhong.


    Chu Xiaozhong wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin: "Yes, father, I''ll arrange it tomorrow. But I really want to get rid of all the people in Likang at one go? Would it be better to take your time? Although Secretary song is capable, if you do so, it doesn''t mean telling the old people that a new secretary song is more valued than all of them? It may make everyone uncomfortable. After all, going to the factory is more important than they are now Businesses have to work hard. "


    The Chu family always gave preferential treatment to their fellow workers. Because they were fellow villagers, Chu Yaozong was equal to the leader of Chaozhou people in Hong Kong. Therefore, the Chu family never made money by exploiting and squeezing the wages of their workers.


    "Those people stay in Likang, trembling, I''m afraid it''s more uncomfortable." Chu Yaozong said: "they worry about being calculated by song TIANYAO all day. It''s better to go to the factory and be safe. Transferring people one by one makes them more nervous."


    "I see." Chu Xiaozhong listened to his father''s explanation and said nothing more.


    Chu Yaozong looked at Chu Xiaoxin with a smile: "in addition to repaying Likang, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    "No," Chu Xiaoxin replied to Chu Yaozong.


    "Really not?" hearing his second son''s answer, Chu Yaozong became interested: "when you come back tonight, I''ve been waiting for you to say that Likang is ready to smuggle. Please Lao Dou, I''ll help you with the Administration for Industry and commerce. Song TIANYAO didn''t tell you?"


    "Ah Yao did say that smuggling should be handled by the Department of industry and commerce. Tonight, he may forget to tell me about it. Father, it''s better to..." Chu Xiaoxin was surprised to hear that his father was rarely kind to himself, and even helped him with some relations. He wanted to promise.


    Chu Yaozong shook his head: "he won''t forget this kind of thing. It only means that he''s not going to borrow even a little relationship with the Chu family. He''s going to hold you high and have ideas. However, I''m curious about how he''s going to catch up with those ghost guys of the Administration for Industry and commerce. Ghost guys are very greedy for money."


    "The higher you hold, the heavier you fall." Chu Xiaoxin asked carefully when he saw that Chu Yaozong was in a good mood tonight.


    Chu Yaozong looked at Chu Xiaoxin somewhat disappointed. Chu Xiaoxin didn''t have such a mind as himself and ah Zhong, but he was really lucky. He was a fat rich childe and a scheming squatter youth. Song TIANYAO was Chu Xiaoxin''s money cow and Chu Xiaoxin was song TIANYAO''s windward flag.


    ¡­¡­


    Song TIANYAO got up from the Doris hotel the next day, sat in the restaurant and looked at the free English newspaper. While reading it, he lamented that many financial resources in Hong Kong were actually hidden in the English newspaper.


    For example, the announcements of government auction or government bidding procurement will not be published in Chinese newspapers, but all in English newspapers. The purpose is naturally to leave these ways of making money to the British themselves on the basis of fairness and openness.


    However, song TIANYAO does not care about the business opportunities in those newspapers. He is mainly reading the recruitment advertisements in English newspapers. In Hong Kong, only when Hong Kong colonial government agencies recruit local civil servants will they publish English recruitment advertisements in English newspapers. If he can''t even understand the English recruitment advertisements, he is not qualified to apply.


    Although the colonial government claimed that Hong Kong people ruled Hong Kong and the civil servants of government agencies were localized after the end of World War II, it was still British people ruling Hong Kong. Senior officials and principal officials of all political departments in Hong Kong were British, and even middle-level positions in sensitive departments such as police, finance, justice and customs had to be selected from Britain, Most of the so-called local civil servants actually do chores in various departments, and they are responsible for heavy work, but promotion is far from expected. Moreover, the salaries of British civil servants and Hong Kong local civil servants are completely different. The salaries and allowances of foreign civil servants are equal to three local civil servants with the same educational background and qualifications, Moreover, foreign civil servants have fixed annual benefits such as home leave and family visit travel, while local civil servants don''t have to think about it.


    However, even if it is so unfair, there are still a large number of young people who want to work in government agencies. Although they can only be regarded as chores in front of the British, the identity of civil servants is a gold lettered signboard among Chinese. As long as they become civil servants, they can immediately become intermediaries between businessmen and their senior officials. Countless local businessmen will wave money to make friends with themselves, I hope I can know those senior British officials through myself.


    Song TIANYAO''s firm wants to recruit several people. The first choice is to grab talents from the British Hong Kong government. Of course, it can only be regarded as picking up the remaining unsuccessful talents from the British Hong Kong government.


    At this time, song TIANYAO''s eyes stopped on a recruitment advertisement, which was the announcement of the chief secretary''s Department (the colonial department, which was changed into the chief secretary''s department in 1961. This book directly uses the chief secretary''s Department) that the administrative branch under the Chief Secretary recruits contract employees in Hong Kong.


    Contract employees are actually equal to contract civil servants. This can also see the colonial government''s discrimination against Chinese in Hong Kong. Hong Kong civil servants are divided into three categories: pensionable civil servants, non pensionable civil servants and contract employees.


    There is no need to explain the first. Once you become a pensionable civil servant, you can receive salary and benefits all your life as long as you are not prepared to overthrow the governor of Hong Kong. However, 80% of the pensionable civil servants are all British. It is very difficult for the Chinese to hold the golden rice bowl of civil servants of the colonial government of Hong Kong. At least you need to have a degree from a British university and have the experience of studying in the UK, Moreover, the interviewer and the competent department can only exchange such a seat with money, which can not be bought with money.


    Second, there are some civil servants of the personnel agency system known to song TIANYAO. Non pensionable civil servants are uniformly registered and recruited by the employment guidance team of the Labour Department of the colonial government. After passing the examination, they are assigned to work in various subordinate agencies of the colonial government, start running errands in government agencies, and slowly wait for the opportunity to make a start.


    Third, contract workers, that is, government departments are short of manpower recently, but they don''t want to take out the number of civil servants for nothing. Therefore, they recruit contract civil servants. The contracts are divided into two and three years. During the contract period, employees have the status of civil servants and enjoy some civil servant benefits. When the contract ends, if the government doesn''t renew the contract, they will be swept out immediately, This kind of contract workers is the most common and the most common recruitment. Unless employees are extremely capable and loved by their superiors, most of them will be thrown out of the door when the contract ends, and the government department will recruit again. Why? Because the salary of civil servants increases year by year, if the contract is renewed in advance, it is necessary to continue to increase the salary of employees according to their qualifications. However, if the contract is signed after the termination of the contract, employees will have to get the minimum salary again, which saves government financial expenses, and the department head officials can make another profit through recruitment.


    Song TIANYAO is now ready to go outside the gate of the administrative section under the chief secretary and wait to pick up talents.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that there are at least 50 people staring at the vacancy of a contract employee. Song TIANYAO is satisfied if he can pick up three or five of the 49 unsuccessful candidates. However, he doesn''t know whether he can pick it up, because many large commercial firms often do so. Often those candidates can find new jobs in some companies and commercial firms immediately on the day they lose the election.

 Chapter 66

    Look at the date on the recruitment announcement. Today and tomorrow are only preliminary screening to check whether the candidates meet the basic conditions. The written examination will be conducted three days later, followed by preliminary interview, final interview, physical examination and safety review.


    Keep the date of the written examination in mind. After breakfast, song TIANYAO took out 20000 Hong Kong dollars from his wallet and asked the hotel to help change them into 500 yuan and 1000 yuan denominations. It seems that the thickness has increased a lot. He didn''t go to Likang firm to take a shift, but stopped a rickshaw from the hotel: "tell Rochester building on Pedder street, central."


    Gloucester building is a commercial building. The former Hong Kong Hotel was once the highest landmark in Hong Kong. Now it is the location of the Hong Kong Branch of many international companies. Of course, in addition to various foreign firms, there are also many law firms in this building. Song TIANYAO came here to see lawyers, and he is a foreign lawyer.


    In Hong Kong, everything in business is inseparable from lawyers. However, Likang does not contact the law firm itself, but shares a Chaozhou law firm with Chu Xiaozhong''s Liheng company, which provides professional legal services.


    Song TIANYAO has no problem with using Chaozhou fellow lawyers, but obviously, Likang is not in a hurry to find a reliable and loyal lawyer to help stare at the company''s various business contracts. At this time, Likang needs the contacts of the ghost lawyer. It doesn''t matter if the lawyer can''t remember a Hong Kong law. As long as he has contacts, or take a step back, As long as he''s a white Englishman, it''s okay.


    Standing in the lobby of the building to check the distribution map of various companies and firms, song TIANYAO began to look for the target. Instead of going in and communicating with law firms one by one, he just needs to stand outside the law firm and scan the nameplate. For those with Chinese names, such as Du XX law firm, Zhou XX law firm or Danxin law firm, Chaosheng, Guanfeng is a very Chinese name at first sight. Song TIANYAO won''t even stop, because the name has shown that lawyers are Chinese.


    It''s not a large foreign law firm that can stop him. If you go in and want this kind of lawyer with a wide range of affairs to help pull the strings, it''s estimated that it will be arranged until next year. Moreover, maybe the ghost lawyer will not look at Likang and refuse directly with a cold face or the lion opens his mouth to scare himself away.


    More than 60 law firms looked at more than 40. Finally, one nameplate was engraved with the words "lawyer" in English, but the words "Anzu Peres lawyer" in Chinese. Only one law firm in the office stopped song TIANYAO''s interest.


    Looking at the English rent reminder posted on the door by a British Hong Kong real estate company, song TIANYAO nodded with satisfaction and raised his hand to knock on the door.


    "Please come in." a female voice inside responded in English.


    Song TIANYAO frowned on his satisfied face. Anzu peiruisi, such a masculine name, is actually a woman?


    However, since there was a response inside, song TIANYAO couldn''t turn around and leave immediately, so he pushed the door and came in. Behind the desk, a white woman with black framed glasses and a black uniform dress, no more than 25 years old, was raising her head from behind the desk and smiling at Song TIANYAO who came in.


    This office may be luxurious for many ordinary people, but in Song TIANYAO''s eyes, it is simply shabby. It doesn''t look like a place where lawyers practicing in Hong Kong should work. It is obviously a shelf for decoration. There are all kinds of English books neatly placed in it, but there is a thin layer of dust on the bookcase, which has obviously not been turned over for a long time, The most important thing is that although the above books are in English, many of them have nothing to do with the law. On the contrary, song TIANYAO was surprised by one book, Mrs. Chatterley''s lover. Unexpectedly, this Anzu lawyer was in a good mood.


    A desk is stacked with documents. It looks like things are cumbersome, but song TIANYAO sees this kind of camouflage. He stacks English newspapers and documents to increase the thickness. Either the other party is free, or the other party is just stacked together, which makes people feel that she is very busy now. For example, at this time, the female lawyer writes and draws on her notebook, He looked at himself with a smile.


    Song TIANYAO sat on the chair opposite the desk. The female lawyer stopped writing properly, raised her head and spoke in some stiff Cantonese: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "I know English, and we have no problem communicating in English." song TIANYAO smiled and said to the female lawyer, "do you have any other British male lawyers in your law firm?"


    "I think providing legal advice has nothing to do with the lawyer''s gender. What do you think, sir? I''m Anzu Peres, the practicing lawyer of this firm." the female lawyer heard that song TIANYAO seemed to discriminate against women in her tone, leaned back slightly and stared into song TIANYAO''s eyes.


    "Anzu Peres, Anzu Peres." song TIANYAO read the English pronunciation of the name twice in his heart, and then realized that a woman should actually be called Angie Peres. It was only when Hong Kong transliterated in Cantonese that he came up with the name Anzu Peres, which followed the virtue of Michael Jordan I translated into Michael Jordan in Hong Kong.


    "Let''s put it this way, Ms. Perez. I don''t think women can help me solve my current small problems. I don''t discriminate against women, but the nature of work is somewhat special. In fact, everything you do meets the conditions in my mind, such as your lawyer status, and your need for money to pay rent and use sandwiches for three meals. It''s very qualified. The only disadvantage is you It''s a woman. I guess you don''t have any male assistants, so goodbye and have a nice day. "Song TIANYAO smiled goodbye to the fake female lawyer and stood up disappointed to leave.


    "Do you know what lawyer means?" the female lawyer asked in the back with some embarrassment.


    "At least I know that''s not the meaning of a solicitor. This word is used to call a legal worker in general. I guess you must have come to Hong Kong to drill legal loopholes to extend your qualification as an intern because you don''t have a British local license or an internship in a barrister''s firm." song TIANYAO told her.


    In his last life, when he was doing international business with his partners, he had the experience of being fooled because he could not understand the terms of these professional titles of British lawyers, including barristers, senior lawyers, senior lawyers, service lawyers, assistant lawyers, trainee lawyers and legal workers.


    Strictly speaking, the woman in front of her can only be regarded as a legal worker or a trainee lawyer without a lawyer''s license. From the time she saw the nameplate outside, song TIANYAO knew that the lawyer Anzu Peres inside was just a liar who came to Hong Kong from Britain to cheat Chinese money.


    "You know my qualifications, but you still knock on the door." the woman stood up behind her desk, looked at Song TIANYAO''s back and said, "you don''t need a lawyer, you need a lawyer."


    The woman hesitated for a few seconds before she said the last word:


    "Interest broker, I can do it."


    Hearing the last word, song TIANYAO turned and looked at the woman with sharp eyes: "If you can let me have dinner with the British officials of the trade and Industry Department in two days, these ten thousand yuan are yours. Do you know how much this Gloucester building is worth? Less than three million Hong Kong dollars, you can introduce British people to me three hundred times. If I pay you ten thousand yuan each time, the money will be enough for you to buy the building! You don''t have to worry about being rent collected any more, but you can follow suit If you want to increase the rent of others, you can increase it as much as you want! "


    As he spoke, song TIANYAO took out a thick stack of Hong Kong dollars from his pocket and patted it gently in his hand: "I have a lot of money, but the opportunity is only given to you once. Cherish the opportunity, poor British."


    Song TIANYAO''s tone was crazy, but his heart couldn''t help but praise him. He immediately guessed what kind of person he needed from his words. This ghost woman''s brain reaction was absolutely fast enough!


    "You''re humiliating me." the woman frowned, tried to take her eyes away from the stack of banknotes in Song TIANYAO''s hand, looked at Song TIANYAO''s expression discontentedly and said.


    Song TIANYAO smiled: "I am not humiliating Britain or the poor, but this is Hong Kong. There are many British people, but the British poor are very rare."


    Angie pelice''s mouth moved, but there was no sound. It took more than ten seconds before she repeated her previous sentence: "I can do it."


    She came to Hong Kong from London three months ago. Originally, after graduating from London law school, she joined her mentor''s law firm and began her internship career. As long as the internship period of half a year is over, she can get a real lawyer''s practice photo and become a matter lawyer. However, in a moment of negligence, when the mentor asked her to deal with a business contract, she happened to be with her boyfriend The quarrel broke up, so no loopholes in the contract were found, which led to the loss of 70000 pounds for the customer of the business contract and the loss of the tutor''s law firm. The tutor kicked her out of the law firm and suspended her lawyer career. However, if she could not get the internship report and the signature and approval of a senior lawyer, she would not be able to work After receiving a lawyer''s license, seeing that the term of local internship was coming to an end, and other law firms refused to accept her, Angie pelis had no choice but to exploit the loopholes of local law and came to Hong Kong. She originally thought that Hong Kong people had a lot of stupid money and could cheat Chinese people''s money, but she didn''t expect that there were already lawyers everywhere in Hong Kong. Chinese businessmen trusted Chinese lawyers more and British firms wouldn''t take advantage of them Even for a lawyer without a license, even those British law firms do not hire her as a rookie whose internship period has not ended. Even if they just want to go to a senior law firm for internship, because the senior lawyer is not their own mentor, she needs to pay 5000 pounds to arrange her internship, and will not pay a commission during the internship period.


    After her miserable experience in Hong Kong, Angie pelis has even decided that after the rent expires this month, she is going to use her poor savings to buy a boat ticket and try her luck in other British colonies to find opportunities. Unexpectedly, three days before the rent expires, she met song TIANYAO, or a large pile of money, which made her life in Hong Kong appear again Hope.


    "If you want to persuade me, I will take the money." Seeing Angie pelis standing up, song TIANYAO nodded with satisfaction. She was dressed in a uniform, skirt and a pair of black frame glasses. This woman looks good. She may not be a pure blood Saxon race. She is more or less mixed with Celtic or Spanish descent. Her face does not have a few freckles like those British women, nor is it as soft as the appearance of British women On the contrary, it is more deep and three-dimensional, and has long black hair with dark red.


    "I know that the wives of many officials have set up paper companies, and I know which lawyers they let to help them with their business. Male lawyers in several law firms have always wanted to invite me to dinner. I can get the information of the wives of officials of the Administration for Industry and commerce, and then visit them. It is more suitable for women to visit women than men to visit women. If you want to send some gifts to show kindness, give them to me The official''s wife also made him feel more secure than giving it to him. "Angie pelis tried to adjust her mind and told song TIANYAO what she could think of the fastest.


    Even several married male lawyers from other firms in the building have been trying to ask her out.


    However, song TIANYAO didn''t seem to listen to her plan. Instead, he looked at the office and fixed his eyes on a shoebox next to the green plants in the corner: "where do you live at night?"


    "Hong Kong Caritas Methodist savior church, I said I was a Methodist admirer, so the church allowed me to live there." Angie Lopez seemed more embarrassed than song TIANYAO found out that she had no lawyer qualification before, and bowed her head in shame.


    Caritas Methodist Savior''s church is in central, close to Gloucester building. It is an English Church. No wonder this woman put a pair of shoes in her office, which is estimated to be flat shoes, which are specially used to walk in the morning and evening. When she arrives at the office, she will change into high heels at this time.


    "I''ll take you to have lunch, and then go to the opening room of Doris hotel for a long time. What do you think? If you see those officials'' wives, you can''t say you live in a humble church dormitory." song TIANYAO withdrew his eyes and said to the woman who seemed to blame herself for blasphemy at this time: "Don''t blame yourself. Just take it as God''s help when you are down. If you are really embarrassed, I can donate your money to Caritas savior hall in your name."


    "No, I''d better come by myself." Angie pelice immediately raised her head and simply rejected the other party''s proposal when she heard song TIANYAO''s last sentence: "I''ll leave my old clothes to those who need help, but it''s better for me to distribute the money myself."


    Seeing that the woman walked out from behind the desk without hesitation, picked up her handbag and sun visor, and was ready to go out with herself, song TIANYAO''s mouth tilted slightly:


    "You don''t seem to ask me my name or what business I do, lawyer Palis."


    After wearing the visor on her head, Angie pelis responded with a smiling face to song TIANYAO: "is that important, sir?"


    Song TIANYAO and the woman walked out of the office door, took the elevator downstairs and walked out of the building. Seeing song TIANYAO stop two rickshaws, Angie pelis also tilted her mouth: "it seems that someone is actually the same as me, just pretending. The difference is that I use the office and someone uses the money in their pocket."


    "No, if I want to pretend, I will really drive a car out. On the contrary, I don''t need to spend that money on you. You don''t need it, but you''re right. I just want to make more money like you. Coachman, trouble, dulisch hotel." Song TIANYAO leaned comfortably on the car, took out a cigarette and lit it. He smiled and looked at Anji Palis in the car next to him.

 Chapter 67

    Song TIANYAO took the Angie pelis back to the dulcis Hotel, opened a luxury room for her, and accompanied her to the hotel restaurant for a sumptuous western meal. After the woman ate for a while and determined that she had no desire for food in her stomach, song TIANYAO said:


    "Likang firm, Chu Xiaoxin, drug business."


    Angie Lopez swallowed the diced Turkey in the chestnut soup and gently wiped his lips before stopping to eat: "this is the best meal I have had since I came to Hong Kong. Thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Chu."


    "No, I''m not Mr. Chu. I''m song TIANYAO, a secretary. Mr. Chu is my boss." song TIANYAO said to Angie pelis, "do you know why I took you back to open a room and invited you to a rich western food?"


    "I guess you also prepared some money for me to ensure that I wouldn''t be so embarrassed when I went to dinner with a male lawyer in the evening." after Angie pelis said, her dark blue eyes looked at Song TIANYAO, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, showing a slightly beautiful smile.


    Song TIANYAO obviously had some frustrated loss in his eyes. He threw the cigarette box on the table, took out 3000 Hong Kong dollars from his suit pocket, pressed it on the table, and then pushed it in front of the woman: "it''s not easy for your mind to react so fast that you can still mix up like this in Hong Kong."


    "No matter how capable you are, you must have the right opportunity. For example, now, I want to thank you for the opportunity." Angie pelis picked up 3000 Hong Kong dollars and put it in her handbag.


    Song TIANYAO lit a cigarette and shook his head: "I don''t agree with this sentence. I think your ability is not enough. If you really have enough ability and wisdom, you can create opportunities by yourself."


    "For example?" after Angie pelis asked song TIANYAO, she waved to the waiter in the distance: "please help me get a box of 100 year old women''s cigarettes, mint flavor."


    "Just like me now, I''m going to use you to create opportunities with officials of the Administration for Industry and commerce." song TIANYAO handed the match to the woman and said.


    Angie pelis shook her head: "then you should thank Mr. Chu for giving you enough money to spend on this matter."


    "I have the opportunity to introduce him to you. When I see him, I think you can make more money soon, but it may be different from the way you want to make money." song TIANYAO winked at Angie pelis.


    Angie pelis took the cigarette from the waiter''s hand, unpacked it and ordered one. Most British women smoke this mint flavored women''s cigarette to clean their breath after dinner.


    "Lecherous? Oh, I hate men who squint at women." Angie pelis took a breath of mint smoke and shook her head. "If I wanted to make money like that, I wouldn''t eat sandwiches for so long, not even a corn soup."


    "But you don''t seem to reject seducing those male lawyers," song TIANYAO said, looking at Angie pelis curiously.


    Angie pelis shook her head slightly again: "Mr. Song, the word seduction is incorrect. I just get some information for my employer through normal interpersonal communication. I didn''t sell anything."


    "For the Queen''s health." song TIANYAO raised his wine glass and didn''t go on.


    Angie pelis''s curiosity about song TIANYAO flashed in her eyes. Along with song TIANYAO, she raised her glass: "thank you for your hospitality for the Queen''s health."


    If song TIANYAO didn''t have black hair and yellow skin, and his English sounded more like an American accent, Angie pelis would think that Mr. Song was a typical British man, wise, gentleman, calm, and most importantly, he had a strong self-confidence.


    A colonist living in a colony controlled by the British, even those Chinese lawyers in the elite class, had never seen such confidence in the British, even if she was a poor British.


    He didn''t seem to worry that he would run away with this money, or he didn''t worry at all. He combined with lawyers or officials through this money to get more money from him.


    This is not normal. Angie pelis looks at Song TIANYAO with her eyes and judges in her heart that she is a top student from law school and an elite who should have become a lawyer. She is good at discovering all kinds of loopholes in others from paper or dialogue.


    But now she feels that song TIANYAO doesn''t worry at all or even can talk to her. There are some slight hints in her words that she can get wealth


    This bastard is either a real liar, ready to cheat himself, or has thought that if he does something harmful to his interests, he can deal with it with confidence and push the boat with the current.


    "You were just teasing me." Angie pelice looked into song TIANYAO''s eyes and suddenly said.


    Song TIANYAO almost sprayed the wine he hadn''t swallowed on each other''s face. After swallowing it, he coughed twice and wiped the wine on his lips with a napkin: "I don''t think I''m in the mood to tease women now."


    "What you just said is not to tease women, but to deliberately tease the people in front of you who need money, men and women. You deliberately told me that as long as you have enough wisdom and ability to create opportunities, I was moved. I know you said it on purpose. You must have hurt many greedy people in this way. I won''t be fooled by you." Angie pelis finally breathed a sigh of relief and broke away from Song TIANYAO''s temptation magnified by herself: "I''m glad I''m a lawyer whose rationality is greater than sensibility."


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said." song TIANYAO felt frustrated for the second time at this lunch and smiled: "I didn''t tease you, just the truth. Don''t you agree that wisdom and ability can create opportunities?"


    "Those who agree with you may regret being cheated by you. You deliberately only said this sentence without mentioning an important premise, time, under the premise of correct time." Angie Lopez said solemnly to song TIANYAO: "You didn''t say this premise, that is, you are teasing those greedy people, expanding their desires and letting them take the initiative to fantasize that now is the best time premise and the best opportunity."


    Think about Yan Xiong and Chen a Shi before. Song TIANYAO sighed silently. Those two guys have half the brain response of the British girl, and they are not going to guard the pond and lose the wharf business of Likang.


    "You didn''t deny it." seeing that song TIANYAO didn''t explain at the first time, Angie pelis immediately continued.


    "I don''t admit it. I just like to give people some encouragement." song TIANYAO grinned at Angie pelis, showing white teeth and a bright smile: "you can put your appointment with a male lawyer here at night. I''ll have coffee in the coffee shop and wait for you to settle your account. I have other things to do. Let''s go first."


    "Let me guess what you think, so I''m not going to bother with me any more." Angie pelis suddenly felt excited about beating the man opposite and said to song TIANYAO, who opened his chair and got up to leave.


    Song TIANYAO paused, looked back at Angie pelice, slowly gave a thumbs up and said, "there is a word in Chinese called retreat in the face of difficulties. You are very powerful, madam."


    Angie pelis smiled happily. It seemed that song TIANYAO''s words and thumbs up were the best praise for her.

 Chapter 68

    After taking a nap in his guest room, he got up in the afternoon and ordered a cup of coffee in the hotel cafe. Then song TIANYAO opened his notebook, picked up his pen and drew on it casually. Seeing his focused appearance, several British people came and stood beside him curiously. They thought song TIANYAO was a sketch lover, But when I saw that there were only English words and Chinese characters, I laughed at myself and left.


    In fact, song TIANYAO was designing business cards. In Hong Kong in the 1950s, business cards were not a novelty, but not many people used them. Only celebrities, senior government officials and rich tycoons would customize their own business cards. Chu Xiaoxin, song TIANYAO''s own boss, had never thought of designing business cards for himself, because he didn''t have so many business parties, It''s no use having sex with those people he knows.


    However, since Song TIANYAO wants to meet with British officials from the trade and Industry Department for dinner, he naturally needs to prepare some business cards. He can''t use the rough embryo of the Jianghu like Jin Ya Lei and Chen a Shi, but he must do enough for the British who pay attention to all kinds of rules and details.


    There is no real design company in Hong Kong. Generally, the format and style of printed products are made by printing plants to help simple design and arrangement. Therefore, at this time, most of the Chinese signboards and even business cards of stores and shops in Hong Kong are similar in style, which is nothing more than the difference between horizontal and vertical style, and the font is the difference between regular script and line style.


    That''s because these stores and shops are used to looking for printing houses that work in their hometown to help make signboards and business cards, so they can save some expenses in the face of their hometown. However, song TIANYAO plans to go to the official printing unit of the Hong Kong colonial government and the Printing Bureau of the administrative branch of the chief secretary''s office to help make business cards.


    The colonial government didn''t have so many documents to print in a year, but it couldn''t let the printing equipment idle, so it was also open to business, but generally those British or foreign companies went to the Printing Bureau to help print. Chinese? At that time, most Chinese people had a simple idea. They would rather let their fellow villagers earn their own money than ghosts.


    Therefore, the Printing Bureau''s external printing business has always been very cold, but frankly speaking, the plate making talents working in the Printing Bureau are much better than those in most Chinese printing factories. There is no such thing. The staff of the Printing Bureau are civil servants of the Hong Kong colonial government. If they want to go in and find a job, they must at least really understand printing and design. The most important thing is, Those people design British ghost business cards all year round. They know the taste of those ghost people and won''t have the joke of "Matchbox skin".


    The so-called joke of matchbox skin is that after receiving a business card from a Chinese businessman, a Hong Kong British government official asked, "why do you give me a matchbox skin?"


    Because most Chinese business cards are just black words on a white background. Just list their business name and add their name, telephone number and address. First, there is no English on them. Second, the arrangement of name, business name and address is very close to the words on the cover of matchboxes sold on the streets of Hong Kong at that time.


    After making a draft, he got up and went out to the Printing Bureau by car. After giving the duty clerk a tip of 20 yuan, song TIANYAO''s business was arranged for the workers to start immediately.


    Bored song TIANYAO bought some books to pass the time in the bookstore of the Printing Bureau next to him.


    An hour and a half later, song TIANYAO returned to dulis hotel with three boxes of designed and printed business cards in his hand.


    When he came back, he just met Chu Xiaoxin, who was going to go back to his guest room to change his clothes and hold the singer. Chu Xiaoxin rarely curiously held song TIANYAO back to his guest room and specially asked him about Chu Xiaozhong''s attitude towards himself.


    "If my eldest brother is not going to pit me, he will be possessed by a ghost." Chu Xiaoxin said to song TIANYAO while wearing a tie in front of the mirror. "In the past, a word can make me uncomfortable. Now he is kind to me. Wow, you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, otherwise you will be surprised to fall off the bus."


    "Don''t worry about Zhongshao. He won''t care about you for the time being." song TIANYAO leaned against the wall next to him and looked at Chu Xiaoxin in the mirror with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Chu Xiaoxin looked at Song TIANYAO from the mirror: "why? Just because he agreed with you to clear those hands of Likang?"


    "Of course not. Zhongshao is a smart man. If it was before, I''m afraid he would say so, but not in the future, because you are different from before." song TIANYAO took a cigarette and smiled at Chu Xiaoxin. "Now you have a secretary full of intrigues to help you guard against him."


    "Who said he was full of intrigues? Hey, will you go to Lichi garden in the evening?" Chu Xiaoxin listened to song TIANYAO''s arrogant tone, smiled, put on his suit and coat and said to song TIANYAO, "I heard that some new singers have come."


    "No, I''ll wait for news from the Administration for Industry and Commerce in the coffee shop in the evening." song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin with a cigarette in his hand: "I found a ghost sister lawyer."


    "True or false? Won''t you catch 30000 yuan only after throwing it out? Is it beautiful enough?" Chu Xiaoxin was interested when he heard the words "ghost sister lawyer".


    Song TIANYAO looked at Chu Xiaoxin''s cheerful appearance and said with a smile, "Liang is pretty pretty, but she is too smart and has trouble dealing. Do you want to try?"


    "Without time, I''m most afraid of trouble. If you want to see ghost girls, you''d better go to see those dancing ghost girls in Lichi garden. Money can solve the problem most easily. Even you think you''re in trouble and want to push it to me? I won''t be fooled." Chu Xiaoxin hesitated for a moment, but finally didn''t nod.


    Song TIANYAO nodded understandably: "then I''ll have dinner with officials of the trade and Industry Department in two days and recruit outside the administrative branch of the chief secretary''s office. Do you want to go there?"


    "Do I have to go? You can handle it by yourself. It''s up to you. If you really need to pull my flag, I''ll come out again." Chu Xiaoxin patted song TIANYAO on the shoulder: "my old bean and my big brother said you were my lucky star. Let me treat you better."


    "I''m not a woman. Do I need such meat? Is the pocket money enough?" song TIANYAO exaggerated a shiver and threw Chu Xiaoxin''s hand down.


    However, he was slightly moved. His boss could say that he was a flag and let song TIANYAO be the master. I''m afraid this trust between the host and the guest has been enough. Chu Xiaoxin knew that he was lack of ability. The best color is the flag of the young master of the Chu family. If he can speak to song TIANYAO calmly, he clearly recognized himself and song TIANYAO.


    "Wow, I haven''t seen you all night. You''ve become a millionaire. Are you qualified to ask me if I have enough pocket money?" Chu Xiaoxin looked at Song TIANYAO curiously and asked.


    Song TIANYAO winked at him: "someone accidentally sent a sum of money last night. It may not be much, but I think there should be fifty or sixty thousand. If you are short of money, I''ll lend you?"


    "Don''t exaggerate. I just praised you as a lucky star. You said you have money now, but I''m your boss. I borrow money from my secretary. Do I need to meet people? Leave it to you to chat up the ghost sister lawyer." Chu Xiaoxin laughed: "my old bean gave 5000 yuan last night. It''s enough to drink and listen to music."

 Chapter 69

    After Chu Xiaoxin left, song TIANYAO went to the cafe and ordered a Western pastry for dinner. After drinking coffee, he began to read the book he bought from the printing office in the afternoon. At this time, he had an original English version of chrysanthemum and knife. This book was originally written by the American anthropologist Ruth Benedict at the order of the American government The investigation and analysis report on Japanese society and Japanese nationality aims to guide the United States on how to control Japan after its defeat. After 46 years of publication, it has caused a great sensation. Many countries have learned about Japan''s abnormal and contradictory social character through this book.


    Song TIANYAO once read part of the Chinese version in his spare time in the last life. In this life, he just used the English version to pass the time.


    Just as song TIANYAO wrote the heroic words of Japanese militarists in his book: "use our training to resist the superiority of the enemy''s number, and our flesh and blood to resist the enemy''s steel." when he was palpitating, Anji pelis had already sat in the seat opposite him.


    Song TIANYAO put the book on the table and looked at Angie pelice. Sometimes smart people really don''t need too much advice from others. For example, Angie pelice has changed into a silk white pink lined straight low waist dress, glass stockings on her legs and a pair of low heel retro women''s sandals on her feet, probably because she drank wine at dinner, At this time, Angie pelis''s white neck was faintly pink.


    The whole person is sitting opposite. He is gentle, literary, slightly sexy but conservative. Song TIANYAO doesn''t know whether British men like the casual amorous feelings of women, but to put it bluntly, this kind of sultry and sexy should be enough to make Chu Xiaoxin regret not coming here to see the ghost sister lawyer because of trouble.


    "A new deputy director of the industrial and commercial administration, Patrick Mason, 40, whose Chinese name is Shi Zhiyi, previously served as the director of municipal services. The former director of the industrial and commercial administration returned to London last month to report on his work, but neither London nor the chief secretary''s office has appointed a new director. It is said that the deputy director of the industrial and commercial administration, Shi Zhiyi, will be promoted to a level of government school next month "Sheng," said Angie pelice, holding her chin with one hand, slightly turned her face and looked at Song TIANYAO.


    This is the news she got from a male lawyer for dinner tonight, or the news that she thought met song TIANYAO''s requirements from a pile of news.


    "Waiter, please prepare a cup of coffee for this beautiful lady without sugar and milk." song TIANYAO didn''t respond to Angie pelis, but first ordered a cup of hot coffee for Angie pelis to the waiter, and then looked at Angie pelis and said: "Although drinking coffee will affect sleep, in terms of personal experience, I think bitter coffee has some effect on sobering up."


    "If your hair and skin become the same as mine, I think you will be an Englishman." Angie pelis after drinking is more lively and beautiful than in the morning.


    Song TIANYAO picked up the book and continued to read: "in fact, I didn''t expect that the British women called conservative in the newspaper would speak so directly. Generally, they don''t have to chat about the weather for half an hour to get to the point?"


    "Ask song quickly while I''m still awake. I''ll fall asleep in a little later." Angie pelis said to song TIANYAO in a low voice.


    Song TIANYAO put down his book and looked at the female lawyer in front of him: "I just said you spoke directly. Now you still need me to ask questions? Are you sure you''re not going to talk again with a cup of coffee?"


    "That''s the reserve of an English woman. I have to wait for a man to ask questions," Angie Palis said.


    Song TIANYAO determined that the other party was not pretending to be drunk and ready to flirt with himself. He looked her in the eyes and said, "well, what you know about deputy director Shi Zhiyi, say more, your shape tonight is very beautiful."


    After the waiter brought a cup of bitter coffee and left, Angie pelis said:


    "Both he and his wife are members of the Hong Kong Club. He himself is a member of the Royal Hong Kong Yacht Club. His wife is a member of the Royal Hong Kong horticultural Association. They have three sons and one daughter, all of whom live in Hong Kong. I am just qualified to enter the Hong Kong Club building or join the horticultural Association. Then you or Mr. Chu can see the deputy director at the yacht club."


    "There is no British official lower than the deputy director? Make friends with a deputy director. There is no bottom line of more than 100000 at the first meeting, and even a short promise can''t be obtained." song TIANYAO rubbed his eyebrows and said.


    He is not saying that Angie pelis is not good enough, but the position of the deputy director general is somewhat high. Although Hong Kong is still used to calling the industrial and commercial administration office the Department for Industry and commerce, in fact, the industrial and commercial administration office is one level higher than the Department for Industry and commerce. Song TIANYAO''s department for Industry and commerce, as they call it, can only be regarded as the customs department under the industrial and commercial administration office, just as song TIANYAO actually only needs She wanted to make friends with a section chief in charge of customs, but now Angie pelice introduced herself to a deputy director in charge of customs, who was about to become a full-time deputy director. She was already a figure who was about to enter the senior official class in the colonial government of Hong Kong.


    Just listen to Angie pelice''s information. Hong Kong Club members and Royal Hong Kong Yacht Club members can''t join the two associations casually. The Hong Kong Club is located in the Hong Kong Club Building in the Statue Square in central. Only British whites are allowed to enter. Even British yellow people are not qualified, and ordinary British whites take their family or friends to the club building It doesn''t matter to enjoy delicious food, but more private social or recreational activities are only open to members. To become a member of the Hong Kong Club, the applicant must have a member as an introducer, and then the applicant needs to pay an entry fee of about HK $100000, an annual fee of up to HK $10000, and buy a certain amount of bonds issued by the club, usually about HK $hundreds of thousands.


    Only white Britons who meet these conditions can become members of the Hong Kong Council. Basically, that is the place where the British rich and senior officials legally collude, and it will never be open to the Chinese.


    Royal Hong Kong Yacht Club allows Chinese people to join, but the premise is that participants, whether British or Chinese, must have a yacht that can regularly participate in yacht club events or sailing activities.


    Neither of these two associations can afford to be played by British middle-level officials of the Hong Kong colonial government. At the same time, if they can join these two associations, the method of bribing middle-level officials will naturally not be seen by the other party.


    "The deputy director has just taken office and just joined the Hong Kong Club. After paying dues and subscribing bonds, he has no savings. I think he should want to make up for his losses. The more investment now, the greater the return in the future." Angie pelis gently stirred the coffee and said.


    "Fortunately, I received a sum of spare money last night, otherwise I couldn''t get out the money I met for the first time." song TIANYAO took a deep breath and his eyes gradually became fierce: "it''s him. Don''t say I tease you, the opportunity depends on creating it by myself. If you don''t have the right time, use enough money to change it into the right time."

 Chapter 70

    "What do you need me to do?" Angie pelis thought that the young Chinese man''s eyes changed in a moment and was very charming: "are you not afraid that I cheated your money?"


    "You can''t cheat the deputy director with such a big appetite." song TIANYAO took out a box of business cards from his handbag and pushed them in front of Angie pelis: "I prepared them for you this afternoon. Maybe I can use them to meet the wives of the deputy director tomorrow."


    Angie pelis gently pushed open the opening of the wooden business card box. With the opening pushed out, a business card was naturally sent out.


    "Mint fragrance." Angie pelice opened the business card box and smelled a breath of mint fragrance. She gently picked up the vertical business card. On the front of the business card, there were only two purple initials AP, and below the letters was the full English name in black font. Most importantly, the background of the whole business card was not common white or black, nor was it printed with cumbersome British badges and patterns, But the whole background color is the old sheep skin color, which is printed with several Roman patterns respected by the British upper class in the Renaissance with a dark color similar to the sheep skin color.


    Turn the business card over. There are three lines of blue, red and white with the same color as the British flag under the business card, which run through the color of the business card. Above the color line, the largest is still her name. Above the name, the horizontal three-layer font is reduced layer by layer, including the company name, company address and company telephone, while the word director of the legal department is vertically arranged at the end of the three-layer text.


    It doesn''t pay attention to the symmetry of old-fashioned business cards, but the arrangement makes people look very comfortable. The most elaborate design is that there is only one name on the front of the business card without printing any other information. When giving the business card to others, it won''t show any flaunting smell. Instead, the other party needs to turn the business card to see other information.


    "I deliberately let the hotel help me prepare some mint essence for the perfumed clothes, and seal them up for a whole afternoon with the name card and mint essence." Song Tianyao said, "the title of the director of the legal department of the Kang Kang commerce company, I guess better than your Lawyer title, at least in the attitude of the British people."


    "Did anyone tell you that you should actually study architectural design or fashion design? It''s very exquisite." Angie pelis said, playing with her business card: "have you ever grown up in England?"


    "If I were you, I would not continue to ask, but go back to my room, lock the door, have a comfortable sleep, and then get up tomorrow and think about how to see the deputy director''s wife." song TIANYAO stood up from his seat, put away his handbag and book, and stretched out his hand to Angie pelis: "I can take you to the door of the guest room."


    "Thank you." Angie pelice drank a lot of red wine for dinner today in order to get more news. Without declining song TIANYAO''s hand, she naturally held him. They went out of the cafe and walked towards the housekeeping department.


    Send Anji pelis gentleman''s to her door. Song TIANYAO said good night to the female lawyer who collected information carefully and turned to leave.


    Although the female lawyer is wearing sultry and sexy clothes today, song TIANYAO is not in the mood to chat up. What he needs now is money. Although Lou Fengyun has his money, even if he wants to take the money out, Chu Xiaoxin must first know about it. After leaving the hotel and taking a rickshaw, song TIANYAO rushed to Lichi garden in the north corner.


    In the hall, manager Jin with a big head was still receiving guests. When he saw song TIANYAO coming in, manager Jin came over with a smile: "good evening, Secretary song. Do you want to amuse yourself or see less letters?"


    "The boss is here for recreation. A secretary of mine will not come here if I am happy. Please take me to see Xinshao, manager Jin." song TIANYAO responded with a polite smile to manager Jin.


    Following manager Jin, song TIANYAO entered the ballroom. At this time, there were singers and dancers performing in the center of the stage. From time to time, a rich childe shouted loudly to the waiter to send the flower basket. Manager Jin took song TIANYAO to the first row. Chu Xiaoxin sat in the middle of the Teahouse. At this time, several young people were sitting around him. Chen Judy, whom song TIANYAO had seen, sat demurely next to Chu Xiaoxin, Help people drink from time to time.


    "Ah Yao? Come here so late? Is it to show off that you''ve got the ghost sister lawyer? It''s not very similar?" Chu Xiaoxin was chatting with his companions. Seeing song TIANYAO coming along the passage, he waved excitedly to him: "come and sit down."


    After that, she waved her hand to Chen Judy: "Judy, go backstage and introduce a sister to ah Yao. Look at his fine feet, you know that I didn''t succeed. It''s all on me, whether I''m drinking or going out of the street."


    "Don''t talk to Xin about some things." song TIANYAO came over and said thank you to Chen Judy who got up and gave up his seat. Then he sat next to Chu Xiaoxin and said.


    Chu Xiaoxin was not in a hurry to ask questions. Instead, he hugged song TIANYAO''s shoulder as a gesture of intimacy, held up his wine glass in the other hand and said to his other companions, "ah Yao, song TIANYAO, my secretary, if you can''t find me, you can go to the business firm to find him. As long as you don''t sleep with a woman, everything is the same with him as with me."


    After song TIANYAO and some rich CHILDES who greeted him had a round of beer, Chu Xiaoxin asked him, "if you come here, tell me in advance in the hotel. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up after I send you. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Lack of money." song TIANYAO told Chu Xiaoxin stall: "lack of a lot of money."


    Chu Xiaoxin paused with a slightly tipsy face: "can''t you? Ghost sister''s lawyer consumes so much money? In the evening, he was full of pride and said he would lend me money, and now he is poor again? Ah Yao, ditch girl is not like you. Can''t you use your heart except money?"


    "The deputy director of the administration of industry and commerce, I want Li Kang to take his lead, but the deputy director is not the director or clerk of the Customs Department, nor the goods that can be sent away for tens of thousands of yuan. It is estimated that the first meeting will be tens of thousands. Is there any way?" song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin: "No, I''ll solve it myself, but I''ll take the money out. Later, President Chu knows that he may get angry, so do you want me to lend you?"


    "Tens of thousands of yuan is enough for me to buy Yan Xiong from Shatoujiao in two months. In your mouth, it''s only enough to see him?" Chu Xiaoxin was stunned and asked song TIANYAO with wine.


    Song TIANYAO grabbed a cigarette on the table and lit one: "big man, that''s the deputy director of the Administration for Industry and commerce, and immediately promoted to the director. He''s on the same level as the Commissioner of police and the first brother of the police force. It takes at least the level of chief inspector Hua of the police force to flatter that kind of person. I don''t think it''s enough to see tens of thousands of yuan."


    Chu Xiaoxin himself also took a cigarette and held it in his mouth. When song TIANYAO lit it for him, he said, "it''s just smuggling contraband. Do you want to sprinkle so much money? It''s better to let me Lao Dou do it without spending money. I Lao Dou was curious that Likang didn''t let him say hello to the Administration for Industry and commerce."


    "After getting to know the deputy director, I still worry about smuggling? Of course, smuggling for a period of time. I saved enough capital and took the opportunity to use his approval to do other raw material businesses in short supply in Hong Kong." song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin with a cigarette "Such a big fish, only for smuggling, is really overqualified. In this matter, you can write an IOU with your family or anyone, but don''t let president Chu and Zhongshao get involved."


    "Xin Shao, I brought my sisters." Chen Judy came over holding a girl''s hand and looked at Song TIANYAO with a smile. "Secretary song, how about my sisters?"

 Chapter 71

    Song TIANYAO, a British lawyer dressed sultry, sexy and drunk, didn''t want to chat up. At this time, song TIANYAO, the woman in the Party led by Chen Judy, was lack of interest. She nodded casually and hung the woman aside.


    He came to see Chu Xiaoxin not to pick up girls, but to make it clear with Chu Xiaoxin about Shi Zhiyi, the deputy director of the industrial and commercial management office. Although Chu Xiaoxin trusted him, the problems involved in this matter could not be solved simply by Chu Xiaoxin''s trust.


    Chu Yaozong is the first Chinese businessman in Chaozhou and a justice of the peace. Even if he just goes for a walk at the door of the chief secretary or the city hall, he can be met by the director in person. During the new year''s festival, the Hong Kong Governor will arrange someone to invite Chu Yaozong to some dinners.


    Chu Yaozong doesn''t need to be as eager as song TIANYAO about who will be the deputy director of industry and commerce. It''s the so-called status determining attitude. When he gets into Chu Yaozong''s position, the deputy director may also take the initiative to flatter Chu Yaozong. After all, Chu Yaozong''s face is torn, which can close at least one-third of Chinese shops in Hong Kong and strike the wharf coolies, It is no exaggeration to say that the cargo ship does not move at the port. Chu Yaozong, the leader of the Chaozhou township party, can do it, but he will not do it as a businessman.


    Because of this, Chu Xiaoxin could borrow the money with Chu Yaozong, or with other uncles, except that he could not go home and get the money.


    Song TIANYAO is very clear about the environment of the Chu family. Chu Xiaozhong must be the successor. Chu Xiaoxin, his boss, has no hope at all. If he was Chu Yaozong, it would be impossible to hand over his family property to a loser who only knows how to spend money in the happy field, and there was a person with a different surname around him who let him obey his words.


    So you might as well show Chu Yaozong your attitude now. The money is borrowed, but in the future, Likang has more interests and has nothing to do with the Chu family. It''s just Chu Xiaoxin''s own. With the gradual expansion of business in the future, Chu Xiaozhong simply gives up the opportunity to intervene again.


    "Do you want to borrow from me? You don''t have to share like this?" Chu Xiaoxin said to song TIANYAO, holding Chen Judy sitting on his lap.


    Song TIANYAO nodded to Chu Xiaoxin with a cigarette in his hand. "It''s not just about borrowing. The most important thing is to have an IOU and even calculate interest. If you tell president Chu, he will naturally know, and he will take out the money."


    "What if he refuses to borrow it? You know, my old bean is always unhappy with me. It''s normal not to take out the money." Chu Xiaoxin said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO gave a mouthful of beer to his mouth and said with a smile, "there''s no chance. Just say that if President Chu is not going to borrow money, song TIANYAO is going to lend money to you. He will borrow it."


    "Believe you, I''ll go home after drinking. Now Lao Dou is estimated to have gone to bed. I''ll tell him how much to borrow when I get up tomorrow morning?" Chu Xiaoxin looked at Song TIANYAO''s positive expression and thought that after he knew him, there seemed to be nothing he couldn''t say. He simply stopped guessing and promised.


    Song TIANYAO once again told the key point: "not much, 100000 yuan. There must be an IOU and interest. If Zhongshao says he doesn''t need an IOU, tell him you''d rather not borrow it without an IOU."


    "I know, I know. If I''m like you all day, I''m afraid I can''t live to be 30 years old. Sooner or later, I''ll die of a headache. The pretty girls next to you will fall asleep and coax the women with their hearts?" Chu Xiaoxin waved impatiently, then pointed to the singer sitting on the side of song TIANYAO, winked at Song TIANYAO and said.


    Song TIANYAO turned his face and looked at the singer. As expected, his face was a little depressed. It was obviously because she was ignored by song TIANYAO. After all, she was not a dancer who specialized in drinking and dancing with guests. Even if she could not compete with Chen Judy, a red singer with Chu Xiaoxin''s money, she was also a singer with a little popularity.


    Song TIANYAO finished his business, so he didn''t care to tease the singer. He said to Chu Xiaoxin, "let me show you a magic trick and make the young lady happy immediately."


    Then he picked up his wallet, took out 500 yuan, slapped the singer on her leg in silk stockings, stood up and said to Chu Xiaoxin, "it''s too late. Go home and go to bed. I''ll wait for you to have breakfast at the dulisch hotel tomorrow morning."


    "Hey! You don''t even catch her wave! Just throw 500 yuan?" Chu Xiaoxin looked at Song TIANYAO, who stood up and walked out, and at the singer who really showed a surprise smile. He shouted to song TIANYAO, "loser! If you knew you were throwing money like this, why don''t I laugh at you and save me the money!"


    Song TIANYAO stopped and solemnly picked up his wallet: "OK, buy 500 yuan. You laugh once. Now start laughing. I''ll pay at any time."


    "Go away! Go to bed! When your boss is laughing! Have breakfast tomorrow... Hey, and ask Ah Fu to drive you back. When he comes back, I just finished drinking and take the car home." Chu Xiaoxin grabbed the cigarette box on the table and threw it at Song TIANYAO. When he saw song TIANYAO catch it, he smiled and scolded and watched song TIANYAO leave.


    "Your secretary is really interesting." after song TIANYAO left, Chen Judy sat back beside Chu Xiaoxin and poured Chu Xiaoxin a glass of wine.


    Chu Xiaoxin nodded, holding a cigarette in his mouth and said, "see, ah Yao is good at everything. It''s the only thing. He spends money on women faster than the money printer. If he forgets to tell him, he will spread out a lot of money. He may have been short of money for too long before, so he''s a little extravagant now."


    "Seeing that you are so kind to the Secretary, in fact, I have a brother who doesn''t have a job now. I don''t believe much. Can you give him a job in your firm?" Chen Judy noticed that most of the other guests holding him have gone, so they are no longer so reserved, and half of them stick to Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin glanced: "Wow, your brother? When will a brother come out? You have earned me so much money. Don''t you want your brother to earn it?"


    Chu Hsiao Hsin and song TIANYAO had a conversation that really moved Chen Judy. A secretary even urged Chu Hsiao Hsin to ask for HK $100000 at home. Just now, a secretary of song TIANYAO gave a song girl a reward of HK $500. Compared with ordinary rich CHILDES, it seemed extravagant and generous. Those rich CHILDES said they had to touch their hands and hug their waist when they offered a reward, Taking advantage of some, song TIANYAO threw out 500 yuan, just like sending beggars. He didn''t bother to look at the singer.


    Can a secretary be so rich? Chu Xiaoxin must have been ignorant and incompetent, so he hacked the firm''s money through his trust.


    Song TIANYAO can black Chu Xiaoxin''s money. Chen Judy thinks she can too. Anyway, she doesn''t expect to marry Chu Xiaoxin as a singer. The purpose is to make more money.


    "Do you want to help or not? Let''s just let my brother continue to sell fruit." Judy Chen said gently and turned around as if she was angry: "I''m very good to my friends and subordinates. When it''s my turn, I just shake my head."


    "It''s just a small matter. Don''t deliberately put your face on me. I didn''t say I wouldn''t help you. Ah Yao will be responsible for recruiting people in two days, and I''ll let him arrange it." Chu Xiaoxin hugged the woman''s shoulder and casually promised: "come, drink with me again. I can''t sleep with you tonight. Ah Yao asked me to go home to get money. It''s important to do business."

 Chapter 72

    The next day, when Chu Xiaoxin returned to dulis hotel to have breakfast with song TIANYAO, he brought 100000 yuan, and he didn''t come by himself. Uncle en, the housekeeper of the Chu family, came with Chu Xiaoxin in person and handed over 100000 yuan and the receipt belonging to Chu Xiaoxin to song TIANYAO in front of Chu Xiaoxin.


    Song tianyaoxin said that if Chu Xiaoxin was replaced by Chu Xiaozhong at this time, it is estimated that Chu Xiaozhong already felt that his face had been swollen and hot and painful by his old beans. However, looking at Chu Xiaoxin''s completely indifferent attitude, he knew that his boss might not have thought about Uncle en''s deep meaning of coming with him to send money.


    It was clear that Chu Yaozong was upset that Chu Xiaoxin had to wait until song TIANYAO spent money to even manage the officials of the Administration for Industry and Commerce by Likang, so he asked Uncle en to send money to song TIANYAO to prick Chu Xiaoxin''s self-esteem a little, so that he could pay more attention to Likang business.


    It''s just a pity that Chu Yaozong took pains. When Uncle en put down his money and loan receipt and said goodbye to them, he smiled and said goodbye to Uncle en. He didn''t feel any embarrassment at all.


    Chu Xiaoxin asked the waiter to help him fry two oysters. Song TIANYAO took out the prepared bag, packed the money and the IOU, and asked in surprise, "didn''t you go home to sleep last night? You had to make up oysters without touching Miss Judy?"


    "Children, don''t worry about adults. It''s easy to have nosebleed when listening to too much." Chu Xiaoxin laughed at Song TIANYAO and joked.


    Seeing Chu Xiaoxin''s bright smile, song TIANYAO actually envies the boss. For the boss, there are only two moments in the world that make him uncomfortable. First, when he goes home to get the money when he has no money in his wallet and is admonished by his father and big brother. Second, no matter who he is, when he talks business seriously with him.


    For the rest of the time, the second childe Chu was a real free and easy figure, and Chu Xiaoxin was not really thoughtless. Although he had no business mind, when it came to Cantonese opera, songs and movies, which were related to the festive scene, his comments were absolutely correct, coupled with his cheerful and forthright atmosphere, he was placed in the Republic of China, Song TIANYAO believed that Chu Xiaoxin was definitely a romantic figure like yuan Hanyun, the son of Jinmen.


    It''s called waste firewood. In fact, I''m afraid Chu Xiaozhong will envy his waste firewood brother in the dead of night.


    Song TIANYAO carelessly took out a cigarette and handed it to Chu Xiaoxin. He said, "I have a nosebleed? Worry about yourself? Make up oysters early in the morning. Be careful of the wind."


    "Revolt! Embarrass your boss? Do you want me to stop paying your salary?" Chu Xiaoxin lit a cigarette and glared at Song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO patted the bag at hand: "stop, I don''t care. It''s a big deal to run to Japan with 100000 yuan and come back to see you for a while. Anyway, the name on the IOU is you, not me. President Chu will only chase you when he collects debts."


    The two men chatted while waiting for breakfast. Anji pelis came in from the entrance of the restaurant. She was still dressed up last night. Song TIANYAO winked at Chu Xiaoxin: "Hello, boss, sit next to me."


    Chu Xiaoxin, with his back to the door of the restaurant, hasn''t seen Angie pelis. Looking at Song TIANYAO''s expression, he frowned: "it''s not more convenient to sit opposite and chat. You''re not a woman. What am I doing so close to you?"


    "Ghost sister lawyer, do you want to see more clearly." song TIANYAO motioned to him at the door of the restaurant. Chu Xiaoxin glanced back, immediately got up and sat next to song TIANYAO and gave up the opposite position.


    Song TIANYAO raised his hand and said to Angie pelis, "here."


    Angie pelis gracefully walked over to see song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin next to him, smiled and said to song TIANYAO, "good morning, Mr. Song."


    "This is Likang''s boss, Mr. Chu Xiaoxin Chu." song TIANYAO first introduced Chu Xiaoxin next to Anji Palis, and then said to Chu Xiaoxin: "this is the Anji Palis lawyer I told you about."


    Chu Xiaoxin stood up and threw away his frivolous appearance when chatting with song TIANYAO. At this time, he held out his hand to the British girl: "I, Chu Xiaoxin, Hello, lawyer Palis."


    Angie pelice and Chu Xiaoxin shook hands, and then sat opposite each other. The waiter just brought two fried oysters. Angie pelice looked at the oysters in surprise. She seemed to wonder who had such a good appetite and ate them in the morning.


    Without blinking, Chu Xiaoxin asked the waiter to bring the oysters to song TIANYAO, and then a veteran cadre said to song TIANYAO:


    "Ah Yao, you should eat less of this kind of food. If you eat too much, be careful of nosebleed."


    Song TIANYAO nodded, um, picked up the tableware, forked up an oyster and sent it to his mouth. "Ghost sister doesn''t understand too much Cantonese. She doesn''t know what it means to have a nosebleed. If you want to chat up, try to speak English, boss."


    Chu Xiaoxin immediately lost his mind after listening to this sentence. His oral English level and slow down can barely make the waiter of dulisch Hotel understand what he is talking about and make him fall in love with a ghost sister in English. It is too difficult.


    In addition, seeing that song TIANYAO actually ate up all the two oysters he ordered, Chu Xiaoxin was depressed. After drinking a cup of coffee and eating a French cake, he got up and left. After saying goodbye to Anji pelis, he didn''t forget to say to song TIANYAO: "High standard, I can''t handle it. You know, just refuel. I''d better go to the theater and choose a better one. If you jump into the street, you won''t say you can''t eat two and give me one."


    When Chu Xiaoxin left, Angie pelice said to song TIANYAO, "in fact, I can understand the words nosebleed and ghost sister."


    Song TIANYAO wiped his lips and patted the leather bag around him with his hand. Counting the 30000 Yuan Chu Xiaoxin gave him before, he now has 126000 Hong Kong dollars in his hand. In this era, he can barely count a huge sum of money. The 120000 yuan can buy at least two Tang buildings. Even if he only rent as a bag, he can have enough food and clothing. Chu Xiaoxin used to spend money. Now, Instead, song TIANYAO is ready to spend money.


    "In the morning, you go shopping in the flower market in Mongkok and buy some pots of flowers and plants that you like and look carefully cultivated. If you buy potted plants temporarily, it''s difficult to buy valuable and satisfactory things on the spot. You can only choose according to your own wishes. After all, if you want to meet the wife of the deputy director of the horticultural Association, you always have to take some flowers and plants." song TIANYAO didn''t care if the other party understood the Chinese ridicule, Instead, he took five thousand dollars out of his wallet and said to Angie pelis:


    "This money is enough for you to go to the flower market in the morning and the horticultural Association in the afternoon to find out what the deputy director wants now. Tell me in the evening and I''ll arrange it. I''ll let Mr. Chu and Shi Zhiyi sit at a table at the latest tomorrow night."

 Chapter 73

    It seems to have become a very common thing that senior officials or wives of senior officials in British colonies like gardening. Ordinary Chinese in Hong Kong are not interested in why these senior officials like to fiddle with flowers and plants, but some interested people, such as song TIANYAO, know the reason.


    Despite the British people''s interest in gardening, what is more important is that gardening can bring them closer to the nobility or the royal family. After all, royal members will participate in the annual Chelsea Flower Show in the UK. Senior colonial officials or wives can return to the UK openly and take their exotic flowers and plants from the colonies to the Chelsea Flower Show, It is an elegant but not vulgar way of making friends to dedicate their eye-catching flowers and plants to the royal family after the exhibition.


    The Royal Hong Kong horticultural association is a place where a group of British people living in Hong Kong play with flowers and communicate for the annual Chelsea exhibition.


    If there is plenty of time, song TIANYAO doesn''t mind taking some time to help the deputy director''s wife find some rare flowers, but time and money are not the best time at this time, so we can only talk about it later.


    Angie pelice finished her breakfast, took a sip of coffee and looked at Song TIANYAO: "Mr. Song, will my business be over when Mr. Chu and the deputy director sat down at the table just now?"


    "What do you think of this life now than eating cold sandwiches in the office of Gloucester building?" song TIANYAO looked up at the woman and smiled at her.


    Angie pelis nodded, "very good, but I think if you know the deputy director, people like me without a lawyer''s license will be worthless to you, right?"


    "Why do you have such an idea? Of course not. The director of the legal department on the business card is not kidding." song TIANYAO replied to Angie pelis with sincere eyes.


    Angie pelis looked at Song TIANYAO''s eyes and smiled gracefully: "if it were Mr. Chu, I might really believe it."


    "If you like the current way of working, can you draw up a contract in your spare time to ensure that you can always have the current quality of life? Is that my sincerity?" song TIANYAO pondered for a while and said to Anji pelis: "I also like your style of doing things now. I hope we can cooperate for a long time."


    "I cooperate with you, or I cooperate with Likang." Angie pelis raised her arc beautiful chin towards song TIANYAO, as if with some little pride.


    "Me." song TIANYAO looked at Angie pelice''s action, subconsciously stretched out his left hand and gently pinched each other''s chin: "your brain is the only thing I don''t want to give to my boss at present."


    When song TIANYAO''s hand touched Angie pelis''s smooth skin, he realized his impoliteness. The other party was not those Dance Girls: "I''m very sorry. I just made some impoliteness. Please believe I didn''t mean it."


    However, when he took back his hand, he suddenly looked back at Angie pelis with deep eyes: "are you teasing me?"


    "Are you really only 18 years old? God, when you just reached out and touched me, your eyes looked like those middle-aged men over 30. Only when they met people or things they were interested in, they would have that restrained but unconscious desire to possess. I didn''t tease you. I just tested the truth of what you just said. Facts have proved that it is true Yes, I went to the flower fair. Remember to tip the waiter for me. The coffee tastes good. I''ll see you in the restaurant in the evening. "Angie pelis smiled and made a victory gesture to song TIANYAO, then picked up her handbag and left the restaurant.


    Song TIANYAO lowered his head and looked at Angie pelice''s left hand, and suddenly laughed at himself.


    ¡­¡­


    First he went back to his guest room and put his bag in the bedside table. Song TIANYAO went out and stopped the rickshaw home.


    Doris hotel is very safe. At least song TIANYAO feels safer than the bank. He carries his bag to the bank to deposit money. Maybe when he wants to step into the door of the bank, he can kill someone nearby, shoot himself in the head, and then take the bag, but this will not happen in Doris hotel.


    Those KMT troops who fled to Hong Kong are more direct than Jin Ya Lei and Chen a Shi. They never kill people in a muddle.


    Song TIANYAO didn''t wait to enter the cabin area, when he saw that a queue of people had been lined up in front of his old bean''s shoe repair stall on the corner, each holding a pair of shoes waiting in line for his old bean to repair.


    "When did you make so much money repairing shoes?" song TIANYAO came down from the rickshaw, looked at the scene of thirty or forty men''s and women''s volleyball teams waiting to repair shoes with a cigarette in his mouth, and said.


    Song Chunliang was quick to help people mend an old shoe. He couldn''t even wipe the sweat from his face. Song TIANYAO squatted in front of his honest and introverted old bean and took out a Dunhill cigarette thrown to him by Chu Xiaoxin last night and handed it to song Chunliang.


    Song Chunliang was lowering his head to mend. He suddenly felt that the three aunts and six women around him were quiet for a moment. He wanted to look up. As a result, he saw his son squatting in front of him and handed over a cigarette.


    "So diligent? Lao Dou, don''t you mean to let you and my mother clean up the house and prepare to move? Don''t go out to work so hard?" song TIANYAO struck a match and frowned when song Chunliang took it in his hand and lit it for him.


    Song Chunliang coughed twice choked by British smoke. Taking the opportunity to wipe the sweat on his face, he continued to work with his head down. He said, "I have nothing to do at home. I want to move away. When I leave, let the neighbors take out their shoes and I''ll help them mend them. After all, you old bean and I have no other skills for so many years. I''ll mend your shoes and keep a thought."


    It was free. No wonder there was such a long queue.


    "What''s good about the neighborhood? Your police academy lost the election. These guys fell down the well. Wenwen almost had an accident and didn''t see their helpers. Go home and have a rest." song TIANYAO didn''t bother to see those lined up neighbors. These people rushed to the street and repaired their shoes for free. Unexpectedly, they really had the face to run out of the queue.


    "You can''t say that. If something happens in other neighborhoods, you old bean, I don''t have the courage to stand out and help. Everyone comes the same. You go home first. When I go home, your mother will only scold me. It''s better to listen to the neighbors here." Song Chunliang raised his head with a cigarette and showed a smiling face to his son squatting in front of him. That face is full of vicissitudes of life.


    Seeing the two fuyixing younger brothers squatting across the street, he wanted to run over and winced. Song TIANYAO sighed: "just like you like it. Just finish work early and go home for lunch. I''ll have two drinks with you. We''ll move in the afternoon."


    Then he stood up, took a few steps, and pointed to the two fuyixing people in the distance: "what''s the matter?"


    "Secretary song, Lao Ding said he would send a message to him when he saw you. He immediately sent someone over and said that the matter you asked him to check had been found out." a member of fuyixing said to song TIANYAO: "also, Lao Ding had an interview about the last time you asked brother Shan to go to Saigon police station."

 Chapter 74

    "I see. I eat at home at noon. He came and asked him to see me at home." song TIANYAO took out a hundred change notes from his wallet, handed them to the man, and pointed to his father''s shoe repair stall: "if there are so many people near noon, drive them away, help me clean up the stall and let him go home for dinner."


    "Thank you, Secretary song. Don''t worry. It will be done." the little brother fuyixing smiled at Song TIANYAO''s rules and turned and ran back to the other side of the street.


    Song TIANYAO turned around and went back to his home along the street. It was much better this time, but it was much better than the cramped feeling when he went home last time. Zhao Meizhen was turning out the bedding at the bottom of the cabinet to take care of it. When she saw song TIANYAO coming back, her face flashed with joy. However, she might think of the last time song TIANYAO threw his face away from home, so she immediately changed her face and snorted: "You know, go home? I thought you left your old bean mother and were going to worship money as a deed."


    "Do you want to be so angry with your own son?" song TIANYAO smiled at Zhao Meizhen, came over and helped her take the quilt in her hand and put it on the bed.


    Zhao Meizhen, holding a feather duster in her hand, gently stroked the floating dust on the bedding and said, "I dare not, you are more evil than the Hong Kong Governor."


    However, although the words were resentful, Zhao Meizhen finally added when she saw her son standing in front of her: "if you don''t eat at home at noon, I''ll buy some pig heart and liver. It''s still time to stew. You work hard as a secretary in that big family."


    "OK." song TIANYAO waited for Zhao Meizhen to finish her ups and downs, picked up her bedding and helped her put it back in the cabinet: "after lunch, I asked someone to find a truck and move here in the afternoon."


    "Really move? You''re a secretary? Where can you afford to rent a house in Wanchai and a Tang building so soon? Although the rent is only 200 yuan a month, the top fee is frightening." Zhao Meizhen looked at Song TIANYAO and said, "you''re just a secretary. Don''t hide your money secretly."


    "You told me? Didn''t you collect fruits and eggs and fill the whole room last time I came home? You almost married Wenwen." song TIANYAO asked her funny when he heard that his mother told him.


    Zhao Meizhen raised her eyebrows and eyes, and her expression was similar to that of her son at some time: "You know what a fart! How many drops of ink do you have in your stomach? Your mother doesn''t know? I''m afraid you can''t sit stably as a secretary, so I''ll take some neighborhood benefits first and put Wenwen in a good position. You haven''t studied in middle school. How long can you be a secretary? Of course, I''ll take advantage of your scenery first. However, I can covet the neighborhood benefits, you can''t. your mother is thick skinned. It doesn''t matter. You do it People can''t do this. I''m afraid you''ll be dazzled by money outside. "


    "Wow, I can''t see you''re so cunning, but mom, don''t you worry that my secretary really doesn''t have to do it. At that time, those people in the neighborhood and Wenwen''s mother-in-law''s family will find trouble? The most pitiful thing is Wenwen. What if I get married and if the Secretary doesn''t have to do it, what will my husband do to take her out?" Song TIANYAO felt that his mother''s cabin area was not for nothing for so many years. The wisdom and cunning of the market people were all reflected in these words.


    She knew that her son had a bad background and had not seriously read a book, so she thought that the Secretary could not stay for a long time. Naturally, she took advantage of her son''s being a secretary and collected the benefits of the neighborhood first. Moreover, all she collected were worthless fruits and eggs, and the most expensive might be some cloth and rice noodles. Even if someone came to the door, things would not make a big deal.


    Zhao Meizhen glanced at her son: "Do you think I''m stupid? Of course, taking advantage of your current scenery, I asked your little aunt to borrow 2000 yuan from the neighborhood and send ah ye to the police school. Six months later, he was a messenger. Even if you didn''t work at that time, ah Ye supported me. If someone asked for trouble, I would let ah Ye poke in front of the door, see if he was brave enough to go to the door, dare to provoke Wen Wen, and let ah ye take the messenger to his house every day."


    Song TIANYAO was stunned by these words. Zhao Wenye was sent to the police school to become a police student? No wonder he didn''t see his simple, honest and filial cousin these days.


    Her mother''s little skills are no worse than her own. She works as a secretary. She actually knows that she takes the opportunity to arrange her cousin to go to the police school. Even if her secretary is really unstable and Zhao Wenye graduates from the police school, she is already a policeman. Even if it''s just an ordinary military uniform, she can be counted as the No. 1 figure in the wooden house area. At least the little gangsters or neighbors dare not look for it as before Own trouble.


    "The last time I came home, you didn''t tell me that ah ye went to the police academy? What kind of errand did you do for no reason? I want him to help me in the future." song TIANYAO smiled with his mother''s shoulder: "it''s really Zhuge in women''s middle school. The road has been paved."


    Zhao Meizhen took song TIANYAO''s hand with a feather duster and knocked it off: "they all said you were stupid! All those things were returned intact by the door gods of fuyixing! They all said you were a white eyed wolf, and your wealth didn''t care about your parents! At that time, they hadn''t finished it. They were afraid that your refusal to take the exam would involve a Ye. No one knew except me and your aunt."


    Song TIANYAO touched the knocked finger and rolled his eyes silently.


    From her mother''s point of view, she didn''t do anything wrong. She thought about song TIANYAO according to what she knew. She always thought that song TIANYAO would be fired soon because he didn''t have knowledge, so she took advantage of her resourcefulness and took advantage of some small advantages.


    "I''m really rich, and I''m not the Chu family''s money. Don''t worry. I can afford the top hand fee. What''s more, although I''m a beautiful secretary, I don''t have much money in my pocket, but the signboard rings. Maybe the top hand fee can be saved." song TIANYAO said to Zhao Meizhen with a smile.


    Zhao Meizhen put the chicken feather duster back into the broken plum vase: "I''m like the governor of Hong Kong all day. I''m as good as your old bean when I was young. I don''t know what you song family learned to brag. You sleep at home and I''ll buy you some stewed soup of pig heart and liver."


    "By the way, buy some wine and vegetables that Lao Dou likes to eat, and I''ll have two drinks with me." song TIANYAO sat on the bed, leaned his upper body against the folded bedding and said, "where''s Wenwen?"


    "Scared by you, she ran back to the women''s teahouse to start work." Zhao Meizhen threw down a sentence, grabbed her rag stitched wallet and walked towards the door.


    Zhao Meizhen almost stumbled when she walked across from a tall young man in ragged clothes.


    "You''re right next to me! Like losing your soul rashly, run to report the funeral!" Zhao Meizhen patted her chest and shouted at the young man in front of her, who was at most about the same age as song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO also sat up straight from the bed and looked at it. The young man fell on his knees: "aunt Zhen! I''m Ron Artest who caused trouble a few days ago! My old bean mother said that thanks to you letting brother Yao come out to save me, I can get out of the police station! I''ll kowtow to you!"


    Without a word, the young man knocked his head against the ground.

 Chapter 75

    As like as two peas? Artest? Zhao Meizhen pulled the tall young man from the ground and looked at it. He said, "it''s true that it''s just like your old bean."


    The Song Dynasty, as like as two peas, sighed, and was very curious about his mother''s sharp eyes. The last time he came to ask for his help, he was black and thin. The Artest in front of him was tall and strong. He could not see any resemblance. But Zhao Meizhen said that two sons and daughters were alike.


    "Ah Yao, hurry up and ask your cousin to sit in. I''ll go shopping and buy some fruit by the way." Zhao Meizhen turned back and urged song TIANYAO.


    Then he patted Chen Tai on the shoulder: "Artest, that''s your cousin ah Yao. Go in and sit down and stay for lunch."


    "Brother Yao, thank you for looking for someone to guarantee me." Chen Tai got up from the ground, followed Zhao Meizhen''s words and walked towards song TIANYAO. When he came to song TIANYAO, he had to kneel down and prepare to knock a few more.


    Song TIANYAO took his hands: "no, just stand and talk."


    Chen Tai''s kneeling heart is very sincere. Song TIANYAO''s hands use enough strength to hold his kneeling action. Chen Tai is held by song TIANYAO, so he smiles foolishly and stops insisting. He straightens up his knees and stands in front of song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO raised his face a little and looked at Chen Tai. Chen Tai was half a head higher than song TIANYAO. Under a scarred T-shirt, there were strong muscles, and there were some dark brown blood stains on his clothes.


    "They are all relatives. They don''t need to kowtow. Sit down and chat." song TIANYAO helped Chen Tai pull a chair for him to sit down, and then looked enviously at each other''s strong muscles that can''t be hidden in their clothes. They are completely different from the poor abdominal muscles piled up by song TIANYAO''s protein powder in the gym in his last life.


    "I just came out of the hall and didn''t have the money to buy a thank-you gift. I can only kowtow to Aunt Zhen and brother Yao and repay you and aunt Zhen when I earn money." Chen Tai touched his head, sat on a chair and looked at Song TIANYAO with a smile.


    Song TIANYAO felt that Chen Tai''s performance at this time seemed not smart enough. He smiled: "have you been beaten in the police station these days?"


    "Yes, when I first went in, two messengers hung me up and beat me in turn, but then no one beat me. There was no need to eat pig food. There was a chicken leg for each meal. My mother said that brother Yao asked someone to go to the police station to arrange it." Chen Tai said to song TIANYAO, "I didn''t want to come out again after eating chicken legs for several days. It was the messengers who said that someone guaranteed me and didn''t allow me to live any longer before I came out."


    "Why did you fight with those Jianghu people on the dock?" song TIANYAO actually didn''t know Chen Tai at all, so there was no topic exchange. Moreover, song TIANYAO didn''t want to know the root cause of Chen Tai''s fight. Just because the other party deliberately ran to the door to kowtow and thank him, my mother went to buy vegetables again. She couldn''t avoid it, so she could only ask one question at a time.


    "I went to the dock to look for a job. A guy asked me if I wanted to start work. Of course, I said yes. Then he took me to unload the ship and collect the money. I made more than 40 chips and did the most. As a result, the guy who raised the money was only willing to pay 60% of the money to me. I asked him why. The guy who raised the money pointed to the person who introduced me to start work and said that the person wanted to charge 40%." Chen Tai talked about his work with others, Still angry, he frowned at Song TIANYAO and said: "In fact, if it wasn''t for this, I was going to get the money to invite that guy to drink. Thank him for introducing me to a job, but he took 40% of my money at once? I said no to the chip guy and asked the chip guy to give me all the money. The guy said I didn''t understand the dock rules and wanted to make trouble. Then more than a dozen people surrounded me to scare me. Am I scared? Just the same Did they fight? When they took a knife, I grabbed a shoulder pole and knocked down four. No one else came forward, and then three messengers came out and took me away. "


    After hearing Chen Tai''s words, song TIANYAO was funny. In the final analysis, it was Chen Tai who broke the wharf rules and started work at the wharf. If there were prefixes, he would not have no work. There were no coolies added to the prefixes. Only those Chinese with various prefixes asked whether to start work, mainly because the merchants were in a hurry to rush the delivery, so they temporarily found some coolies without prefixes to seize the time and follow the instructions According to the dock rules, half of the money earned by such coolies without prefixes should be given to the prefixes that let him start work.


    The middle man who made peace with ER Ping must have taken a fancy to Chen Tai''s muscles and saw that he didn''t have a prefix, so he opened his mouth to introduce him to start work, and maybe he was thinking of taking him into the prefix, so he generously deducted only 40% of his salary, otherwise he always deducted 50%.


    Hearing that he Erping was knocked down by four people, no one came forward. Song TIANYAO couldn''t help but sigh that it was really the small community in the mouth of fuyixing''s younger brother. Otherwise, it would be chaoyongyi or fuyixing''s community to knock down four? The last 40 have been sharpened and waiting for you. Even if the younger brother can''t handle it, there are Shuanghua red sticks guarding the wharf.


    "Will you work at the wharf after that?" song TIANYAO said to Chen Tai with a smile.


    Chen Tai shook his head and said, "of course not. I''m going to find a factory in North Point to work."


    After chatting for a short time, Zhao Meizhen came back with the food she had bought and said to song TIANYAO and Chen Tai, "it''s so busy in the street outside. The two groups of people stand outside and quarrel, but they don''t do anything. One of them looks familiar and has been to the house, that is, you''re not at home. One of them is... What Lei, who brought four gold bars and a pile of tonics."


    Jinya Lei takes people to quarrel with people in the street of the wooden house area? It''s impossible. Song TIANYAO has some doubts. Jin Ya Lei is more or less a big man in the Jianghu. Like a shrew, he stands in the street and quarrels with people. He''s not afraid to be laughed when it''s spread out?


    But my mother should not recognize the wrong person. If she can say that she wants to give her gold, there is no one else except Jinya Lei.


    But even if Jin Ya Lei quarrels with others, he can''t help himself, and he''s not ready to help.


    He got up and took the ingredients from Zhao Meizhen''s hand. Taking advantage of the situation, he asked Zhao Meizhen to sit down and chat with Chen Tai. He found out his mother''s apron and put it on it. Then he went to the narrow courtyard to clean the ingredients and cook.


    Whether in the last or this life, song TIANYAO''s cooking skills are still good, mainly in this life, because his parents have no time to repair shoes and go to the teahouse to help servants, so from the age of seven or eight, song TIANYAO has been responsible for taking care of his sister song Wenwen and helping cook the family.


    While peeling scallions and garlic, listening to Zhao Meizhen sitting in the room and chatting with Chen Tai about family affairs, song TIANYAO, who has been living outside for this time, rarely feels at ease. When living in a hotel, his body is relaxed, but his head is tight. At this time, at home, his hands are busy preparing to cook, but his heart is relaxed.


    Just soaked the pig liver into the water for cleaning, the door outside was pushed open. Jin Ya Lei and Gao Laocheng came in from the outside and met song TIANYAO, who was wearing an apron to clean the pig liver in the hospital.

 Chapter 76

    Seeing song TIANYAO wearing an apron and holding pig liver in his hand, Jin Yalei was distracted for a moment. He saw song TIANYAO several times. The young secretary always had a straight suit and talked and laughed.


    In particular, with the help of his strength, the empty handed white wolf can play with his hands, which is much better than his old Jianghu. It is rare to see song TIANYAO as a family man ready to make a fire and cook. Moreover, the smile on his face is completely different from the smile he has seen before. At this time, the smile is harmless to people and animals, and it was good in the teahouse or Taibai seafood restaurant, Although song TIANYAO''s smile is not evil, it can always make people feel cold on their backs with his words.


    "Brother Lei wants to come and lie down in person? Just send his men to talk to me." song TIANYAO put back the pig liver, wiped his hands, took off his apron and threw it aside to the pot table. He smiled and asked Jin Ya Lei.


    When song TIANYAO''s apron disappeared, leaving only the white shirt with cuffs rolled up, Jinya Lei felt that song TIANYAO, who smiled and didn''t spit bones, came back. He glanced at Zhao Meizhen and Chen Tai in the room and smiled at Song TIANYAO: "Listen to the younger brothers go back and say that Secretary song is free at noon today, so I think I have nothing left or right. It''s better to have two drinks with Secretary song. Fuxing restaurant has covered the whole second floor, and the wine and dishes have been ordered. Secretary song will have a dinner in the past."


    "I''m going to move today, so I want to go home and have a few drinks with Lao Dou. It''s better for Lei Ge to stay and let other brothers drink in the restaurant." song TIANYAO smiled at Jin Ya Lei: "It''s not that I don''t give Lei Ge face. It''s just that Chaozhou people pay attention to making a meal in their old house, setting aside some to decorate and taking them to their new home, which means that they have no worries about food and clothing and prosperity, so they should eat this meal at home anyway."


    Jinya Lei is also from Chaozhou. Naturally, he also understands the old rites of Chaozhou people. When he heard that song TIANYAO was going to move out, he nodded with understanding: "yes, yes, ah Le, let other brothers outside go to the restaurant for dinner. After lunch, let them rush over to help Secretary song move."


    A le, the confidant of Jinya Lei at the door, promised and turned to go out.


    When Jin Ya Lei comes to the door, song TIANYAO can''t continue to act as a cook. Chen Tai can also be explained by relatives. However, Jin Ya Lei is a guest. If the guest doesn''t accompany the guest when he comes to the door, it will fall on each other''s face. Therefore, song TIANYAO takes Jin Ya Lei and Gao Lao into an already small house, and Zhao Meizhen gets up and goes out to pick up the dishes.


    Jin Ya Lei saw Chen Tai sitting safely in a chair and smiled at Song TIANYAO: "Secretary song, your cousin is really closed. Just now I was in the street outside, and the people in Heping stopped me and asked me to explain to them."


    "Speaking of this, I''d like to thank you. I''ll give you the guarantee fee. It''s always bad for you to spend your own money." song TIANYAO heard this and asked with his wallet when he got up.


    Jin Ya Lei waved his hand: "it''s a little fun. The guarantee fee is only one or two hundred yuan. In fact, I want to ask Secretary song if your cousin is interested in going out."


    Song TIANYAO stopped, looked at Jin Ya Lei, and looked at Chen Tai who didn''t understand Jin Ya Lei''s words: "what? Brother Lei appreciates my cousin?"


    "Of course I appreciate the Jianghu talent like your cousin, but although I get the month first, I have to ask Secretary song first. You agree that I will arrange someone to open the incense hall and ensure that he will be a red stick in three years."


    Song TIANYAO looked at Chen Tai. He didn''t see that this stupid so-called cousin had the momentum of Jianghu talents. Isn''t it that he swung a shoulder pole to beat down four wharf gangsters who were in harmony with ER Ping?


    "How many people can you beat with brute force? It''s also called talent?" song TIANYAO handed Jin Ya Lei a cigarette and asked Gao Lao to become one. Then he lit it and asked Jin Ya Lei.


    Jin Ya Lei smiled and sat on the chair and said, "he Erping asked for 3000 yuan for soup and medicine. Secretary song, if it''s just a fight, how can there be so much soup and medicine? Didn''t your cousin tell you?"


    "After talking, he said he knocked down four, and the others didn''t dare to come forward again. Finally, the bad guy caught him for 3000 yuan? My cousin doesn''t understand the Jianghu rules, but I do. He Erping called the police to annoy the emperor. Don''t you want to hang out at the wharf again." song TIANYAO gently picked his eyebrows and said casually.


    Jin Ya Lei shook his head: "It''s a taboo in the Jianghu to provoke the emperor''s anger, but he Erping didn''t break the rules. The three bad guys who came here all have Jianghu identity and can''t be regarded as real officials. The main reason is that your cousin is too fierce. Do you know why others don''t dare to come forward? Because among the four lying on the ground, two of them are he Erping''s red stick, shoulder pole and cow dung root, who are in charge of the encirclement at the wharf. Those two guys have been killed He Erping can fight the worst at the dock. Even they can''t get up with your cousin''s shoulder pole. Where can others dare to come forward again? The people in charge of the dock have been knocked down. What can we do if we don''t go to the bad guy? "


    When song TIANYAO looked at Chen Tai again at this time, he immediately felt that his stupid cousin, a distant and cheap cousin, was invisible and domineering. In the movies song TIANYAO watched later, he felt that he was at least Chen Haonan''s Jianghu idol.


    Even if he Erping is no longer valuable, it is also a prefix society inherited from Hongmen. In any case, the red stick should not be too cheap.


    In fact, if song TIANYAO had been interested in learning a little about the history of underworld development in Hong Kong, he would have found that Chen Tai, who was like han zi at this time, was famous in the Jianghu in the late 1950s, the whole 1960s and even the mid-1970s. He was called silly Lao Tai in the Jianghu. A Japanese knife cut from the wharf to Wanchai, He once hit Luoke road in Wanchai, which was called chentai street in the 1960s, and he himself ascended the leading position of the orthodox society and Hetu in the 1960s. According to the rules of Hetu, the leading was called laowai emperor. After Chen Tai became the leader of Hetu, he was called Taihuang and Wanchai Emperor by the Jianghu.


    The only thing Chen Tai has some connection with song TIANYAO''s imaginary Chen Haonan is the actor Wu Zhixiong who played the big man of Chen Haonan in the film. In the late 1970s, he worshipped Chen Tai.


    In the 1960s, he Hetu led by Chen Tai and him was a loyal and fierce dog of 500 million detective LV le in the Jianghu. Which Jianghu prefix refused to obey LV Le''s rules, and the end was that the silly Tai went down to war with a Japanese knife until the other party was soft on LV le. LV le was able to formulate the Jianghu order in the 1960s, It''s because there are two third-class talents in the Jianghu, including lard and silly Tai.


    However, at this time, Chen Tai could not see the temperament of strong people in the Jianghu in the 1960s and 1970s. He was watching song TIANYAO chat with Jin Ya Lei with a silly smile.


    "I''m not going to let him enter the prefix. In a few days, I''ll let him go to Likang to help with the hard work. It''s good to have someone teach him to drive when he has time. It''s good to be a driver in the future." after hearing Jin Yalei say that Chen Taigan turned over two red sticks, song TIANYAO immediately simply rejected Jin Yalei''s proposal and followed Jin Yalei. Chen Tai, such a fool, will be dead in the street when he doesn''t know.

 Chapter 77

    Song TIANYAO doesn''t know the vitality of Chen Tai in the previous generation. He just thinks that if Chen Tai can play again, that kind of brain is not suitable for mixing the Jianghu, especially the prefix of fuyixing, which mainly makes money from the wrong door and makes pornography, gambling and poison.


    Song TIANYAO said to let Chen Tai learn to drive, and Jin Ya Lei stopped talking about letting Chen Tai join the prefix. Seeing that Jin Ya Lei''s eyes have been turning towards Chen Tai, he hasn''t changed the topic. Song TIANYAO took out 50 yuan to Chen Tai and said, "Artest, go out and buy me some packs of 35 cigarettes."


    "Oh!" Chen Tai took Qian and smiled. He turned and walked outside. When there were only three people left in the room, song TIANYAO, Jin Ya Lei and Gao Lao, Jin Ya Lei said to song TIANYAO:


    "Secretary song, you found out about the Chinese interviewer of the police school last time. The interviewer is Ren Chunsheng, from Shunde, 37."


    It turned out that after song TIANYAO asked Jin Yalei to help check the matter that day, Jin Yalei passed on his brothers who lived in the Kowloon City stronghold, told the black, short and fat Chinese interviewer described by song TIANYAO, and asked these brothers to find out each other''s names first.


    The reason why I chose fuyixing younger brother in Jiulong City stronghold is that Jiulong City stronghold is a place where all kinds of people come and go. At the same time, interpersonal relations are also the most complex area. People in the prefix of mixed life in this area often have the widest contacts, including many regions.


    However, in two days, a younger brother said that he found out that the other person''s name was Ren Chunsheng. He checked the interviewer''s address, age, family, interpersonal relationship and even work and rest travel time. After finding out the interpersonal relationship, someone went to check his friends and found out a little. Finally, a white paper fan with fast response and full vision came forward, Pretending to have something to ask for, he asked Ren Chunsheng to sit at the wine table through the Jianghu relations found by Shunteng.


    First, he said that his two nephews were over 18 years old and were ready to go to the police school. He hoped that the interviewer Ren Chunsheng would take care of them, and then explore how much money they needed to manage their conversation. He talked along with the topic while drinking. Finally, the white paper fan saw that the time was about the same, and let the little brother outside come in and falsely spread an outdated message, Said that a boy named song TIANYAO in the wooden house area stabbed Fu Yixing''s straw sandal black heart Hua.


    Using the name of song TIANYAO, I found that Ren Chunsheng had some reactions to the name, and the white paper fan knew it well.


    Then he continued to drink without mentioning the episode just happened. The second episode was that Fu Yixing''s little brother went to find song TIANYAO and was frightened back by song TIANYAO''s news that he was a student of the police school.


    Then explore Ren Chunsheng''s style.


    After several times, there was no need for a white paper fan to ask. Ren Chunsheng took the initiative to say that song TIANYAO was not a student of the police school and could not be recruited again in the future. When the white paper fan asked curiously, he said the reason through drinking.


    Liu aqun, a distant cousin of Ren Chunsheng''s concubine at the fruit shop in the wooden house area of Jialin Bian Road, has long been interested in Li Suzhen, who is engaged to song TIANYAO, and wants to be his little wife. Seeing that song TIANYAO''s parents borrowed money in the wooden house area to let song TIANYAO go to the police school, he gave Ren Chunsheng 500 yuan in private, breaking song TIANYAO''s hope of stepping into the police force. Once song TIANYAO was rejected, Liu aquan immediately arranged a matchmaker to go to Li Suzhen''s door to propose.


    Jin Ya Lei said the whole thing in great detail. Seeing that there was no sign of anger on song TIANYAO''s face, Jin Ya Lei frowned. Shouldn''t this secretary song be angry and angry and won''t change his face? The most humiliating thing for a man is that a woman is robbed by other men. In this case, even if song TIANYAO is calm and eye-catching, at least he should be angry.


    In fact, song TIANYAO was really not angry. He was more curious about Jin Ya Lei''s means of arranging the white paper fan to talk one by one. It was quite clever. He didn''t need to ask himself, so he could lead the other party to spit out all the news. If he wanted to find the white paper fan in the future, he couldn''t find an opportunity to speak. This is the ability of the Jianghu white paper fan.


    Song TIANYAO thinks that if these white paper fans have the opportunity to study, they may all be talents like lawyers or think tank elites.


    "Secretary song?" Jin Ya Lei saw that song TIANYAO was always smiling and silent, and gently asked, "are you okay? I''ve even found out the bottom of Liu aquan. In your word, I''ll arrange my brother to take his family swimming tonight. There will be no mistake."


    "No, I''m not a Jianghu man like brother Lei. It''s not suitable for me to fight and kill. Punish him a little. My concubine''s distant cousin, isn''t it? After a while, Liu aquan will have a wedding, so brother Lei has to find some strangers on the second day of the wedding, bind the interviewer''s concubine to the hotel, and then bind Liu aquan to the hotel. They can drink more aphrodisiacs and wait After the attack, they should inform the interviewer to catch the rape. It''s better for his police colleagues to rush to the scene to help the interviewer, "song TIANYAO said casually with a smile: "As for them dying and living, that''s their own business. Let them explain it slowly. Both said they were kidnapped and went to the hotel to feed aphrodisiacs before they slept together. Do you think the interviewer will believe it?"


    Jin Ya Lei took a breath of air-conditioning and subconsciously said, "seduced his second sister-in-law''s taboo in the Jianghu."


    "It''s not you and me that seduce us. What''s none of our business?" song TIANYAO lit a cigarette and said to Jinya Lei as if nothing had happened: "his concubine committed adultery with you?"


    Jin Ya Lei shook his head. Song TIANYAO looked at Gao Aocheng: "adultery with you?"


    Gao Laocheng shook his head with a toothpick in his mouth.


    "That''s it. We''re just helping our cousin. What''s the matter with Guan seducing his second sister-in-law? Yuelao will praise you for helping him lead the red line." song TIANYAO spit out a smoke ring and said leisurely.


    Zhao Meizhen just walked into the room with a plate of washed fruit. Hearing song TIANYAO''s last sentence, she casually asked, "whose red line does the old moon lead?"


    "It''s not mine. Don''t worry." song TIANYAO said to his mother, "the fortune teller said I didn''t get married until I was 26. Save your worry. Don''t think about helping me get a wife all day."


    "Twenty six? Your mother gave birth to you when I was a teenager? You were not seventeen when Lao Dou married me. Now you say you have a wife when you are twenty-six? It''s strange that a fortune teller can believe what he said. A fortune teller said that my son will be more powerful than the Hong Kong Governor in the future. Do you look like a white ghost?" Zhao Meizhen said horizontally to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO grinned: "not necessarily if white people can be more powerful than the Hong Kong Governor. Besides, you will know that I can''t be more powerful than the Hong Kong Governor in the future?"

 Chapter 78

    Before noon, the two younger brothers of fuyixing helped song TIANYAO Lao Dou take back the shoe repair stall. Seeing that Lao Dou dared to be angry, song TIANYAO guessed that the two younger brothers might have used some threats to drive away the neighbors.


    Jin Ya Lei did come to invite song TIANYAO to drink because he heard his younger brother say that song TIANYAO came home and had nothing to do at noon. But at this time, seeing that song TIANYAO was really ready to move in the afternoon, he didn''t open his mouth to invite song TIANYAO to the restaurant, but asked Gao Laocheng to buy two jars of good Chaozhou double steamed wine and some bittern in the street.


    Song TIANYAO, song Chunliang, Jin Ya Lei, Gao Laocheng and Chen Tai are five people. Naturally, there is no room in the room, so Chen Tai helps to put the table outside. People in the wooden house area eat. If guests can''t sit down, it''s common to put the table on the street. As for Zhao Meizhen, although she is spicy, she will never eat with guests.


    Five people gathered around the table. Song Chunliang was the host and song TIANYAO''s old bean. He should have said something about the scene, but song TIANYAO knew his own business. The father could drink, eat, but not the scene.


    So he tore open the mud seal and poured the wine for the people on the table. Jinya Lei politely touched song Chunliang''s cup and held the younger generation''s gift. Thank song Chunliang for his hospitality.


    In fact, Jin Ya Lei may be several years older than song Chunliang, but the Jianghu pays attention to rules. Song TIANYAO calls him brother Lei instead of Uncle Lei, so he can only be brothers with song TIANYAO.


    Song Chunliang was nervous about Jin Ya Lei''s toast. A glass of wine spilled a few drops.


    "Secretary song, I don''t know where to move?" Jin Ya Lei asked song TIANYAO after Jing Song Chunliang.


    Song TIANYAO said, "I''m going to rent a Tang building in Wanchai for my family, but I haven''t figured out where to rent it. Just contact the Chinese when the truck is loaded there."


    Jin Ya Lei thought song TIANYAO was right, but song Chunliang almost coughed up the wine he drank. His son didn''t even find a house and was going to move this afternoon? If you hire a truck to take your family to Wanchai, but you don''t find a suitable place to live, don''t you have to sleep on the street at night?


    "The house and the top fee haven''t been discussed yet?" the old man song Chunliang, the shoemaker of the Song family, summoned up his courage and asked song TIANYAO on the wine table.


    Song TIANYAO nodded naturally: "just go there and choose again. Anyway, there are a lot of houses. You can live on which floor you like."


    Song Chunliang looked at Jin Ya Lei and Gao Laocheng. He found that no one felt incredible about it like himself, but he couldn''t understand why he didn''t find the house first when moving to rent a house. Now it costs thousands of yuan to rent a room.


    At present, Hong Kong is not in short supply of housing. The main reason why one third of the people live in fire prone wooden houses is that the rent is too expensive. Although the Hong Kong colonial government limited the rent ceiling in order to improve the living environment of the people, it required that the rent should not exceed HK $400 a month, that is, even for villas on Taiping mountain, The maximum rent can only be HK $400 a month. No matter how much, government agencies will talk to the homeowner.


    But think this will give the poor a place to live? Of course, it''s impossible. Although the rent is only 400 yuan, the landlord will charge an additional top hand fee when the tenant rents the house. This fee is not included in the rent, so it doesn''t violate Hong Kong law. The top hand fee varies according to the price of the house. According to the price of the Tang house in Wanchai, the top hand fee is generally between 4000 yuan and 7000 yuan, that is, 7000 yuan is paid, The landlord will sign a one-year lease with you and rent the house to the tenant for one year. The monthly rent of 200 yuan still needs to be paid.


    Therefore, if you want to rent a 200 Yuan Tang building for one year, you have to pay about HK $6000 to HK $8000 to the landlord.


    However, in Jin Ya Lei''s eyes, song TIANYAO''s rental method is the most convenient. Load the things here into a truck and directly pull them to Wan Chai. Find a waiter in a teahouse in Wan Chai and give you a reward of dozens of yuan. The waiter can run errands for you properly, show you the house layer by layer, and finally pay on the spot to sign a contract.


    Even Jin Ya Lei thinks that song TIANYAO may not be ready to take away his belongings here. He can find a house with complete furniture and live directly in it.


    Seeing Lao Dou''s worry, song TIANYAO said, "don''t worry. You can live in Wanchai before the sun sets."


    After the banquet, Fu Yixing''s younger brother has helped hire an old-fashioned truck to deliver goods to the business. However, due to the narrow road in the wooden house area, the truck can only stop far away on the street outside, so the move depends on Fu Yixing''s younger brothers and Chen Tai. Song TIANYAO pretended to carry half a bag of rice, which was grabbed by Chen Tai and carried on his shoulder, He stood beside Jin Ya Lei and watched these people busy.


    People in the wooden house area don''t have much valuable belongings. It''s nothing more than two cabinets for clothes and some furnishings such as washbasins and old plum bottles. They completely empty them in more than half an hour.


    When all his belongings were loaded into the car, Jinya Lei said goodbye to song TIANYAO. From beginning to end, the fuyixing boss didn''t say a word to help song TIANYAO find a suitable place to live.


    If you have shallow eyelids, you may think Jin Ya Lei is stingy or doesn''t bother to talk about the scene, but song TIANYAO knows that Fu Yixing is a smart man and knows how to do it. It won''t be annoying.


    Real estate is not a matter that people can be satisfied if the rent is cheap. Song TIANYAO must take a fancy to it. Therefore, Jinya Lei will not open his mouth and take all the responsibility. Instead, he will help song TIANYAO load his belongings and leave immediately.


    Song TIANYAO asked her to go to the women''s teahouse to pick up song Wenwen after her mother had cleaned up. While waiting for song Wenwen, song TIANYAO asked Chen Tai, who was tired and sweating:


    "Artest, have you ever studied Kung Fu?"


    "Yes, when I was in the countryside of the mainland, there was a style field in the countryside. Since I was a child, I learned boxing from the same master. More than 100 people learned boxing. The master said I was most attentive." Chen Tai replied with tears of sweat on his face.


    Song TIANYAO patted him on the shoulder: "when you go home at night, tell your parents that you don''t have to work in the factory. I''ll help you find a job, including three meals a day and accommodation beds."


    "Brother Yao, you guarantee that I haven''t thanked you when I came out, and you introduced me to work. I''m stupid and don''t know how to speak, but I must work hard. I''m very strong." Chen Tai doesn''t know how to thank song TIANYAO. He can only show off his muscles to song TIANYAO, so that song TIANYAO can''t help turning his eyes. A big man shows his muscles in front of him? When I''m gay?


    "Secretary song! Secretary song! Stay! I''m... Shiye Hui!"

 Chapter 79

    Lou Fengyun''s subordinate, shigonghui, once again greeted song TIANYAO from a distance, and then trotted all the way to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO wondered how such a impetuous guy got the name shiye Hui. Was it because he was wearing a pair of glasses?


    "Secretary song, Secretary song... Didn''t you say to ask sister Yun to help rent a two-story Tang building in Wanchai? Why are you in such a hurry to move away?" shiye Hui stood in front of song TIANYAO sweating and asked in a worried tone.


    In fact, he arrived nearby early in the morning, but because Fu Yixing was sitting in the hall, Jin Yalei had been chatting with song TIANYAO, so he didn''t dare to lean over. It was not easy for Jin Yalei to leave, so he hurried to ask.


    Although Gao Laocheng just expelled Lou Fengyun from the club, shiye Hui is still a member of fuyixing, but he is the younger brother of heixinhua and Lou Fengyun. The boss he worshipped was heixinhua, and for so many years after heixinhua, his feelings for the club are far less close than those of heixinhua and Lou Fengyun. What''s more, after fuyixing took over the gambling stall, He didn''t arrange his position, so shiye Hui has been busy around Lou Fengyun for a long time, which is no different from being expelled from the prefix.


    And although he is not a real martial master, he still has some small eyesight. Lou Fengyun now shows that he is protected by Secretary song. As long as secretary song is there, Fu Yixing doesn''t dare to provoke him again. Even if he is transferred to other people''s door of Fu Yixing, I''m afraid he can''t be serious. It''s better to follow Lou Fengyun wholeheartedly, Now Lou Fengyun has no one around her and is inconvenient to move. She needs help running errands, and she can just take the opportunity to show her face in front of secretary song several times.


    Song TIANYAO didn''t really take Lou Fengyun to heart. He only remembered one thing, that is, now Lou Fengyun has half of the money in her hand. At this time, when shiye Hui reminded him, song TIANYAO remembered as if he had said that if Lou Fengyun moved away, remember to help her rent a Tang building for her family.


    "She hasn''t recovered yet? Just let her recover. It''s hard to have a heart. Let her see me when she''s recovered." song TIANYAO said to shiye Hui in a faint tone. He didn''t care if Lou Fengyun helped him pay the rent. In fact, that sentence meant to tell Lou Fengyun that it''s a good choice to stay away from Jiulong, which is no longer suitable for her in the Jianghu. It''s a good choice to go to Wanchai.


    "No, no, Secretary song, the house has been arranged. The next day after you finished talking, sister Yun sent me to Taihe street in Wanchai to buy a Tang building." shiye Hui quickly explained, "you can move in at any time."


    Buying a Tang building and renting a one storey Tang building are two concepts. The so-called Tang building is a common residential house in Hong Kong. It has no more than five floors at most. There is only one unit of about 1000 feet on the first floor. Therefore, renting a one storey Tang building is exaggerated. In fact, it means renting a 100 square meter apartment.


    But buying a Tang building is actually buying the whole building and even the shops on the first floor. According to the current house price, even the old Tang building with a slightly older age costs almost HK $60000, and privately, it may have to pay a top hand fee of about 6000 to 10000 yuan.


    Song TIANYAO really didn''t expect that Lou Fengyun, a woman, would have the courage to buy a whole Tang building when she was expelled from fuyixing. However, it''s not surprising, because now Hong Kong wants to buy a house, you can''t buy it in layers, you can only buy it in the whole building, because the government takes into account the convenience of tax collection. A building only needs to face one owner, but the disadvantage is, Most people in Hong Kong have no money to buy the whole Tang building. Most of them are rich people who buy several Tang buildings and then rent them. People with a better family will rent the whole Tang building. People with a poorer income will rent the "head and tail houses" that divide the house into compartments. People who make a living at least can only go to the open space to build a wooden house area, That is why although there are many Tang buildings in Hong Kong, there are still a large number of poor people who can only squeeze into the wooden house area.


    "Then why didn''t she move in first?" song TIANYAO smiled and asked shiye Hui.


    Shiye Hui wiped the sweat on her face: "sister Yun said she wanted Secretary song to choose first. Secretary song chose to place her family before she went in."


    "Then wait, you can take the van to lead the way." song TIANYAO didn''t continue to ask, patting shiye Hui on the shoulder: "just go and see what Tang Lou she bought."


    After song TIANYAO said these words, shiye Hui agreed and ran to the truck to explain the location to the driver.


    Song TIANYAO pondered for a moment with a cigarette in her hand. Lou Fengyun may have thought deeply about things because she was frightened by her performance that night. Although those who think carefully can''t be hidden in front of song TIANYAO, and her head wants to learn from herself, it will only kill her, but this kind of thing can''t be restrained by song TIANYAO''s warning her, I''m afraid she won''t stop until she bumps into the south wall.


    After arriving at Taihe street in Wanchai, under the guidance of shiye Hui, I saw the Tang building bought by Lou Fengyun. It was indeed an old building for many years. It was only four floors high. The pattern was smaller than the Tang building newly built after the war. The first floor was a shop. Walking up the stairs next to it, the house type of the whole building was the same, regardless of size, so song TIANYAO simply chose the location of the second floor, Although the second floor is close to the street and a little noisy, it doesn''t have to climb the stairs every time.


    Zhao Meizhen, song Wenwen and song Chunliang are still a little dull at this time. In Song TIANYAO''s eyes, there are some dilapidated Tang buildings. At this time, they are already regarded as luxury houses for those who are used to living in wooden houses. Seeing that song TIANYAO casually said to shiye Hui that they would need the second floor, Zhao Meizhen asked song TIANYAO quietly:


    "How much is the monthly rent? How much is the top hand fee?"


    "The rent is 500 yuan and the top fee is 10000 yuan." song TIANYAO joked.


    This figure is so exaggerated that even if Zhao Meizhen hasn''t lived, she knows that her son is lying. Seeing that shiye Hui has asked the truck driver to open the door and prepare to move, she hurried to help with song Chunliang and song Wenwen. Song TIANYAO went to a small teahouse next to her, looked at the door and took out ten yuan: "Excuse me, can you please ask some neighbors for help? My parents are old, and this money is regarded as hard work."


    This kind of waiter in the teahouse did the Chinese work of Lu Yu teahouse and Wu Jinliang. Seeing that song TIANYAO took the initiative to send money, he promised, turned around and went to the street. In two or three minutes, he brought five or six men, old and young, gathered in front of the truck, warmly greeted Zhao Meizhen and song Chunliang, and helped carry the belongings on the car upstairs.

 Chapter 80

    Seeing that a helper came, Zhao Meizhen made friends with these old and small people while carrying household belongings. However, song Chunliang saw his wife holding a plum vase upstairs and carefully gathered around Song TIANYAO step by step. After song TIANYAO sent Chen Tai away, he said to his son with some hesitation:


    "I don''t need your help here. You go to Kowloon City and tell you about our move to Taihe street in Wan Chai. Grandpa, and this."


    As he spoke, song Chunliang quickly lifted the skirt of his T-shirt, pulled out a rag bag from his belt and stuffed it into song TIANYAO''s suit pocket. After confirming that Zhao Meizhen didn''t find her action, he urged song TIANYAO:


    "I don''t need your help here. When your mother asked, I said you work in the company and go home for dinner at night."


    Seeing that his father was like a thief, song TIANYAO wanted to laugh and didn''t go to look through the private money he had saved in the rag bag he stuffed himself. He smiled and nodded to his old bean. He said hello to Shihui in the distance and asked him to look after him here. Only then did the waiter in the teahouse help call a rickshaw to take him to the wharf to cross the sea to Kowloon.


    Song Chunliang''s father, his grandfather, song TIANYAO, sat in a rickshaw and gently clasped the car state with his fingers. He was lost in thought. Song TIANYAO, who was before he passed through, grew up with his grandfather song Chengqi when he was a child. He taught him all about reading and writing. However, since the fall of Hong Kong, song TIANYAO never had a chance to see his grandfather. It''s not that he didn''t want to see him, It was Zhao Meizhen who turned her face with her grandfather. When the other three people in the family proposed to see song Chengqi, she became angry and angry. Even during the new year''s festival, she only sent song Chunliang to have a look. Song TIANYAO and song Wenwen didn''t want to kowtow to their grandfather. Over the years, song TIANYAO secretly went to see his grandfather without telling his mother.


    After crossing, song TIANYAO was busy improving his living environment and did not arrange time to see the old man. Speaking of it, he was actually very interested in his grandfather''s legendary experience.


    Taking the cross sea ferry to the Kowloon wharf, instead of taking a rickshaw this time, song TIANYAO happened to meet a taxi to deliver people to the wharf. Song TIANYAO has never wronged himself. Although the taxi is several times more expensive than the rickshaw, song TIANYAO is still willing to enjoy the comfort and superiority brought by modern technology.


    After opening the taxi door and sitting in the back seat, he said to go to Jiulong Walled City, the taxi driver in uniform smiled modestly at Song TIANYAO and started the car.


    There are only 200 red painted taxis in Hong Kong. It''s not that the number of taxis is small. The main reason is that it''s more difficult to be a taxi driver than to test the police. Even if the police don''t know big words, they can always wear tiger skin as long as they use money to manage the examiners well. However, to test taxi drivers, you must learn English first, otherwise the ghost takes a taxi, How do you know where the other person is going if you don''t know English? Also test Chinese, at least understand the logo text on the map, and finally test driving skills. If you fail any of them, don''t think you can do this job.


    However, if their children understand English and Chinese, they might as well go to a commercial firm to find a decent job. Therefore, there are not many taxi practitioners in Hong Kong. Stupid people can''t pass the exam, and smart people refuse to do it. As a result, they want to take a taxi. Unless they make an appointment in advance, they want to stand on the street and wave to stop the car. I''m afraid they may not be able to stop it in an hour or two.


    The speed of the taxi is much faster than that of the rickshaw. In addition, there are not many pedestrians on the street in the afternoon. However, in 20 minutes, the taxi stopped steadily on Longjin Avenue outside Kowloon City.


    Song TIANYAO paid for the car and gave the driver an extra one yuan tip, which was expected to be known as the most famous slum in Asia.


    At this time, the Kowloon City stronghold is far from being so full of buildings and strange land as it was in the 1970s and 1980s. Only some three or five storey wooden buildings and stone houses are disorderly and scattered around several core buildings, and there are wooden houses and tin houses outside. The wall of Kowloon City stronghold was destroyed by the Japanese Army during the fall of Hong Kong. These buildings are not covered by the wall, As for the ancient buildings, most of them were razed to the ground during the armed demolition of the Hong Kong colonial government in 1940, leaving only a longjinyi school built in 1847 and a home for the elderly. All the remaining buildings were built again by the homeless people after the war.


    There are several smoking houses with smoking guns as signs on the street, and some half hidden prostitutes with red belly pockets hanging in the windows on the second floor. There are the sounds of men and women flirting inside. Next to the next door of the smoking house, the sound of shaking dice is mixed with the sound of gamblers'' betting. Obviously, the people inside are gambling.


    Although most of the people living here are poor, they do not lack the soil for pornography, gambling and drugs.


    Seeing song TIANYAO, a young man in suits and shoes, appear in Jiulong stronghold, some people who are preparing to solicit customers outside are somewhat stunned. It is obvious that few people like him appear in such a poor place and forget to come up to greet him for a moment.


    Song TIANYAO walked along Longjin Avenue, the only main road left in Jiulong stronghold, to the central position of the stronghold. A stone memorial archway with traces of historical vicissitudes appeared in front of him. In the middle of this more than 100 year old memorial archway, four strong characters were engraved. Although it has been hit by wind and rain for a century, it has not changed Qiu Jin''s true color. Long Jinyi studies.


    There is a couplet on the left and right, "it''s like a dragon. In the year of botha, the carp turn into a dragon and wash away the smoke and rain. It''s Zhijin! I''m willing to trace back from the source and share the Su, Hai and Han tides equally¡°


    Next to this memorial archway, there is a stone tablet that has been damaged for less than half. It can be vaguely seen that there is an inscription "Narration of longjinyi school newly built by Jiulong division". At the end of the inscription, it is signed by Huang Mingding, the magistrate of Xin''an County in the 23rd year of Daoguang.


    Behind the memorial archway is the oldest building in the whole Kowloon Walled City. It is also the earliest Chinese Academy in Hong Kong, longjinyi school.


    Song TIANYAO couldn''t help but stretch out his fingers to gently touch the mottled grass stone carvings, wash the smoke and rain, and divide Su Haihan tide equally.


    In his last life, song TIANYAO visited Hong Kong and the Jiulong walled area that has been transformed into a park. However, he did not have the opportunity to see the memorial archway that has been demolished by the British. At this time, he saw this high-expectation inscription and this magnificent couplet, which is quite reminiscent of the past in Chibi.


    Entering longjinyi school, the school and examination house inside have been demolished by the British army in those years, leaving only two buildings. One is Kuixing Pavilion, a two-story stone building, and the other is the conference hall. Kuixing Pavilion is now the teaching and living place of song TIANYAO''s grandfather song Chengqi. The conference hall is the place where the residents of Jiulong stronghold discuss the affairs of Jiulong stronghold, because since the Township Office of Jiulong stronghold After being demolished, longjinyi school has also been playing the role of Jiulong City stockade Township Office.


    Approaching this two-story stone building with broken eaves and corners, you don''t have to step in. There have been several children''s endorsements:


    "If you choose kindness and benevolence, you will all be friends; if you communicate with others, you will be the guest of honor. You and I are of one mind, and you are called Jinlan; if you have friends, you are called Lize. The owner is called the host, and the master is called the Western guest. The friendship of the father is respected as the father''s obsession; if you work with yourself, you are called the same robe."


    Song TIANYAO looked inside from the gate of Kuixing Pavilion. His grandfather was wearing a long, starched bamboo cloth shirt with some rough edges, and a gray scribe''s beard on his chin. He sat on the lecture in front of the portrait of Confucius sage, staring at more than a dozen dirty children below with sharp eyes. Song TIANYAO put his head on, and song Chengqi picked up a small one from the ground The pebble hit song TIANYAO''s head with a pop.


    Frightened, song TIANYAO quickly took his head back.


    When the children below finished reciting a paragraph of "learning from qionglin", song Chengqi talked about arithmetic for more than ten minutes. The sun tilted West and it was dark in Kuixing Pavilion. Then he opened his mouth to let the children below who could not sit down for a long time finish school.


    After the children like monkeys swarmed out, song Chengqi stood up, walked out slowly and said to song TIANYAO outside:


    "Why? Your parents are willing to let you come to see me, an old man? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill their son?"


    At this time, song Chengqi, 62, stood in front of song TIANYAO like a gentle old scholar. He looked up and down at Song TIANYAO''s suit: "want to get married? So wear so bright. Come and invite me to drink your wedding wine?"


    Song TIANYAO took out the rag bag stuffed by his father and handed it to song Chengqi: "I don''t know how long I saved it from my mother and asked me to send it to you. Zhong you, we moved from the wooden house area of Jialin side road in Kowloon to Taihe street in Wanchai, Hong Kong Island. My old bean asked me to tell you."


    "The farther away from me, the better." Song Chengqi took the rag bag, weighed it, and shouted to a slower child in the distance: "Zongyi, take this to the next elderly home to Hongbo and tell him that I invite those old bones in the elderly home to drink at night."


    "You''re wearing your own clothes. Zhong is in the mood to generously take the money out to invite the old people to drink?" song TIANYAO complained, but did not stop him. Song Chengqi gave his old beans'' private money to the children. He took out a cigarette from his suit pocket, handed it to song Chengqi, struck a match and lit it for the old man.


    "I don''t think I''ve ever had that kid. Why should I spend his money?" Song Chengqi took a cigarette, turned and walked to Kuixing Pavilion: "come in."


    Song TIANYAO followed his grandfather into the Kuixing Pavilion and went up the second floor along the wooden stairs. The first floor of the Kuixing pavilion was the school where song Chengqi taught, and the second floor was his living room and library. When he went up to the second floor, there was a musty smell of paper, which made song TIANYAO wrinkle his nose.


    Two rows of wooden bookshelves full of books, an old-fashioned jujube wooden desk, two rattan chairs, a wooden bed and two pots of orchids are all the belongings on the second floor.


    Song TIANYAO is no stranger to his grandfather. He grew up here when he was a child and lived on the second floor for several years.


    Seeing the woolen edged paper spread on the desk, song TIANYAO went to pick up the brush and dipped it in ink. He wrote a few pens on the paper. Song Chengqi took two tea bowls and was about to pour water. Seeing song TIANYAO pick up the pen, his action stopped.


    Song TIANYAO casually wrote a few words from Liu Kezhuang of the Song Dynasty on paper: walking ten miles at night, he picked up a poem bag and threw away his clothes bag. The cold road was slippery and the horse''s hooves were stiff. Yuan was Wang Lang, who came to see Liu Lang off. He was drunk and talked about the article. He startled the adjacent wall and pushed down the Hu bed. He watched and clapped his hands and laughed. What''s the harm of being sparse, what''s the harm of being crazy?


    When song TIANYAO finished writing and put down his pen, song Chengqi continued to pour two bowls of water from the thermos and said: "I haven''t seen you for more than half a year, but my handwriting is sharp and biased. You look like a man. You dress like a door-to-door son-in-law. You must be opportunistic. I guess your parents can move. You must have done it. It''s hard to move out of the wooden house area relying on their parents. It seems that I haven''t taught you to read Song Ci and all Tang poetry You were taken away by your mother after only half of your study. The word Liu Kezhuang is very wild. It reads soundly and writes incisively. If this poem is your state of mind at this time, it is inconsistent with your current situation of opportunism. What is this? It is clear that you have a lot of ideas in your heart, but you won''t take them straight. It''s just like learning some black city government and hypocrisy. "


    Song TIANYAO breathed a sigh. His calligraphy level was not very excellent, but in the last life, he was artful and pretended to follow several so-called calligraphers to learn calligraphy. However, song Chengqi''s words after observing characters like people made him feel sharp. These words were almost no different from stripping his clothes and pointing at his heart, It seems that I should pay attention in the future. It''s not necessary to show off calligraphy in front of such elderly people.


    If song TIANYAO didn''t know his grandfather and only walked in the street, he would definitely regard the old man in a coarse cloth gown as a poor feudal antique. However, in fact, although most of his grandfather''s life was not in troubled times, it was definitely magnificent.


    Song Chengqi was born in Chenghai County, Chaozhou Prefecture, Guangdong Province in 1889, the 15th year of Guangxu. He practiced writing and martial arts since childhood. His family was a large textile family and had a lot of money. Later, he was framed by his peers in collusion with the government. His father was imprisoned and his family was in decline. When song Chengqi was 17, he killed Qiu''s family angrily and fled to the Jianghu.


    In the 34th year of Guangxu''s reign, song Chengqi, aged 19, was exiled in Jiangsu Province. He was invited by Li Jinzhou, the leader of the "Dongliang mountain" organized by Hongmen, Jiangsu Province, to take up the post of incense master (military teacher) of the eight halls in the "Dongliang mountain". At that time, there were more than 400 disciples in the "Dongliang mountain", most of whom were actors or pearl, jade, gold and silver processing. In 1909, the "Dongliang mountain" of Hongmen met Chen Qimei, a Qing Gang, and in 1911, "Dongliang mountain" After participating in the Shanghai uprising, the self-made actors'' death squads and Chen Qimei attacked the Shanghai manufacturing Bureau. The Deputy mountain master of Dongliang mountain, seal protector, sword protector and other backbone died. The mountain Master Li Jinzhou was shot in the lung and seriously injured. Song Chengqi saved Li Jinzhou. Before he died, Li Jinzhou passed down the mountain formula, and the mountain master of "Dongliang mountain" passed it to song Chengqi.


    During the Shanghai army''s northern expedition to Yantai, "dongliangshan" people joined the vanguard of the Shanghai army''s northern expedition under the leadership of song Chengqi. Later, because commander Liu Jiyan took refuge in Yuan Shikai, song Chengqi failed to assassinate Liu Jiyan. After that, he secretly fled back to Shanghai with dozens of backbone. In 1913, Song Jiaoren was assassinated and the revolutionary army split. Song Chengqi left Guangdong and returned to his hometown in Chaozhou. Since 1917, Following Deng Keng, the chief of general staff of the Guangdong army, as a member of the pistol team, Deng Keng was assassinated and killed in 1922. The first division of the Guangdong army was divided. Song Chengqi was discouraged by the revolution. His family went to Hong Kong to teach at longjinyi school in Jiulong City, until now.


    So at this time, even if song TIANYAO faced his grandfather, he had an indescribable illusory feeling. In front of him, the old man dressed simply and laughing freely was not only a poor old teacher, but also a guard of the pistol team of the chief of general staff of the Guangdong army. In addition, the current dongliangshan of Hongmen organization may also be the last mountain leader.

 Chapter 81

    Song TIANYAO pulled a cane chair and sat down to drink. He said to song Chengqi, who was still looking at his words: "Grandpa, now all the societies in Hong Kong call themselves Hongmen authentic. The old guys of those societies wear gold and silver, the little wives beg for 89, and there are groups of filial sons and grandchildren. You are also Hongmen orthodox, but you can only live in the Kuixing Pavilion of Yixue. You have to worry about the roof falling down when it rains."


    Song Chengqi scratched a few strokes on the adverb on the paper with his hand, and said in a positive tone, "how many strokes of calligraphy have you learned from the other side? I didn''t teach you to write and write on this paper."


    "I created it myself, OK?" song TIANYAO took out his wallet, counted out 300 yuan change and pressed it on the desk with a paperweight: "you won''t use my mother''s money, but it''s natural to spend my money."


    "I''ve taught you for six or seven years. Shuxiu and Jiejing have been confiscated. Now spend your money as you compensate shuxiu and Jiejing you owe before." Song Chengqi turned back and sat on another rattan chair: "what did you just say?"


    Song TIANYAO blinked and said to song Chengqi, "in my opinion, those big fishing families outside others also call themselves Hongmen authentic. You are also Hongmen authentic. What''s the big gap?"


    "Putaam, what kind of Hongmen are they? When heiguren, the fifth brother of the red flag of the blue blood hall in Tianbao mountain, died, I went to his mourning hall and scolded him. If it weren''t for seeing that he was really a fellow Kunzhong and had a relationship with him for decades, I sent him down to apologize to the five ancestors as early as 20 years ago. Now these local ruffians in Hong Kong call themselves Hongmen, and they are all those who threw themselves into the street, After he died, all the five ancestors of Hongmen wanted to drive him out of the Mountain Gate with three knives and six holes. Ask those bullshit Hongmen authentic people outside. Ask them if they know what kind of mountain and hall they are from, what kind of water they should drink and what kind of incense they should burn. Have you seen the Mountain Gate map? After they know a few river and lake slang and Hongmen''s incision, they bully men and women under the banner of Hongmen. Hongmen Younger brother, he is called a righteous man! Well, he is called a rascal, and there are many traitors and running dogs who took refuge in the Japanese during the national war. "Song Chengqi frowned at Song TIANYAO with a cigarette in his hand." what''s the matter? If you talk about it for no reason, you''d better go out now and don''t come back in the future. I''ll be without you. "


    "Have you ever seen a man in a suit like me?" song TIANYAO said with a smile. "Of course not. It''s just that I think you may pit those societies under the banner of Hongmen in the future. I''m afraid you''ll miss Hongmen''s friendship. After all, the members of the societies that call themselves Hongmen in Hong Kong can be regarded as your disciples and grandchildren."


    "I don''t have so many unfilial disciples. You can''t get away with wearing a suit? There are a lot of confession parties wearing suits and ties in Shanghai. I saw a lot of them in Shanghai." Song Chengqi took up the tea bowl and drank a mouthful of water and said, "tell me when you have something and leave when you have nothing. Don''t you hate me preaching to you?"


    "When I grow up and am sensible, I don''t hate your preaching." song TIANYAO said casually as he looked at the old man''s books on the shelf, "ask a question."


    "Speak." Song Chengqi may have been choked by foreign smoke and coughed twice.


    "Grandpa, your name is taken from the peach and plum, and you are a teacher. Why are my old beans and my uncle and uncle all street names like Chunzhong, Chunliang and Chunren? I''m even more ugly TIANYAO? On the contrary, the name allowed is barely vulgar?" song TIANYAO asked song Chengqi.


    Song Chengqi said, "your old bean and their three brothers'' names were taken by you ah. When they were born, I was not with your grandmother. Your name was taken by your mother. It''s none of my business. Only I took it casually. How could I suddenly ask for your name."


    "Ah ye, who is curious about how he can help more than a dozen children in the Jiulong stockade get their names from the book of songs, how can his sons and grandchildren have such names?" song TIANYAO scratched his head and said.


    "Do you have something to tell me? If you want to speak quickly, I''ll go down to make a fire and cook later." Song Chengqi looked at his only grandson and asked.


    Song TIANYAO was silent for a while before he said, "I''m now a brother to Fu Yixing. That guy sent me more than a dozen gold bars a few days ago..."


    Before Song TIANYAO finished his words, the two eyebrows opposite song Chengqi had stood up.


    "Don''t scold me in a hurry. The toilet paper is always used up before it is thrown away, right? I said it in advance. I''m afraid you''ll die of anger when you suddenly know. Don''t worry. I remember the third uncle''s revenge. There are many kinds of revenge. Do you believe me?" song TIANYAO sped up the following words in one breath.


    He was afraid to speak slowly. Song Chengqi''s tea bowl had already hit him in the face. Song Chengqi was once the guard of Deng Keng''s pistol team, and his accurate Kung Fu was not casually said.


    "Aren''t you doing a proper job?" Song Chengqi asked sternly with an unchanged anger on his face.


    Song TIANYAO sighed and spread out his hands to his grandfather: "the Secretary of the business firm can''t do a proper job, but the current environment is different from those who rush to the street. Business can''t go on. You say I''m hypocritical. Of course, I don''t agree with those who rush to the street?"


    "Believe you, your third uncle doted on you most at that time, and you won''t forget it." Song Chengqi said slowly after staring at Song TIANYAO for a few seconds.


    After getting song Chengqi''s two words, song TIANYAO simply changed the topic: "moving to live with my old bean mother is not pleasing on both sides. I can''t say it, but I''ll find a block with a good environment to help you rent a Tang building alone. What do you think?"


    Before Song TIANYAO finished, song Chengqi waved his hand: "it''s good to die here. It''s good to live here for decades. I can''t sleep at night in another place. Besides, I have to clean the assembly hall. More than a dozen children are waiting for me to teach literacy. Moreover, those old people waiting to die in the residential care home are waiting for me to take care of them, and I don''t want your parents to say that they rely on their sons for the elderly."


    "I''m your grandson, not your enemy, nor my old bean''s mother. Do you have to treat me like this? When I helped you catch a snake to make snake soup and drink wine when I was a child, I didn''t see you treat me like this?" song TIANYAO picked up a cigarette, lit one, and said to song Chengqi, "my old bean is timid. Don''t you know that the Song family should be like you and your dead third uncle, You can only be a hero, not a civilian? Your son is a coward, and you don''t even recognize your own son? It''s not that you don''t know, uncle. Even if my old bean gets off the ship with my third uncle, it''s just that the three brothers die together. ¡°


    "Let''s go. It''s getting dark. I''ll take you out of the city. At night, there are dragons and snakes here. It''s very chaotic." Song Chengqi doesn''t want to continue talking to song TIANYAO about this problem. He bounced the ash and stood up from the rattan chair.


    Song TIANYAO did make an appointment with Angie pelice to meet at the Doris hotel in the evening, but he didn''t continue to sit long. He got up behind his grandfather and walked downstairs. Song Chengqi always sent song TIANYAO out of the Jiulong stronghold. When those smokers, gamblers or prostitutes on the roadside saw song Chengqi walking in front of song TIANYAO, they all said uncle song or uncle song with gray hair The aged old man of the village called song Chengqi mountain master or master song.


    It was close to dusk when he came. He wrote and talked in Kuixing Pavilion, and then came out. At this time, it was getting dark. Song Chengqi turned back and said to song TIANYAO behind him, "if you still want to do something to honor your grandpa after you do a good job, remember that long Jinyi learns the couplets on the stone gate. Zhong you, the only thing your third uncle can''t stand is your third aunt and daughter, She has been thinking of me for years. Your three aunts loved you more than they promised. If you really make a fortune one day, you''ll bring their mother and daughter back. After all, it''s the Song family. It''s not good to be despised by the Lin family again. "


    "Within half a year, I''ll bring my third aunt and Yunzhi back to see you." song TIANYAO flicked the cigarette butts in his hand and said to song Chengqi in a positive tone: "in fact, I have more than 100000 now, but the time is not yet right. I want my third aunt and Yunzhi to come out of the door of the Lin family."


    Song Chengqi sighed: "I don''t blame your three uncles and three aunts for spoiling you so much. I was sorry for your three aunts and permission, but no one would accept me if I wanted to go to the Lin family and lose this face."


    "Grandpa, your face is very valuable, but you don''t want to use it yourself. Can I ask for your mountain tip? I think I can use it when dealing with those Jianghu people in the future. Don''t worry, I won''t make a mistake. The most thing is to scare those who are in trouble when doing business and collect a little interest for uncle Qiu." song TIANYAO stood in the sunset, Looking at Song Chengqi with open eyes, he asked.


    Song Chengqi paused for two seconds and said: "Hongmen is out of date. Is there anyone who opposes the Qing Dynasty and restores the Ming Dynasty now? You know, it''s meaningless. The Shantou formula is Dongliang mountain, definition hall, Jiulong water and Campbell fragrance. The Shanmen certificate words are wood fire, earth, water and gold, tiger, snake, bird, turtle and dragon, Dongliang definition, common harmony, Jiulong Jinbao and tens of thousands. However, this set of Shantou formula and certificate can''t scare people in Hong Kong. Only 14K mountain, which belongs to Hongmen Dahong mountain, is the only one The Lord, and the Lord of heyongyi mountain, who belongs to Hongmen Tianbao mountain, may also know that the remaining so-called Hong Kong Hongmen societies are just local ruffians and hooligans who gather people to make trouble. Hongmen Dahong mountain began in Nanning, Guangxi in the second year of Jiaqing. In 1949, Dahong mountain moved to Guangzhou and changed its name to Hongfa mountain. The formula at the top of the mountain is Hongfa mountain, Zhongyi hall, Pearl River water and Baiyun fragrance. Hongmen Tianbao mountain began from Yong zhengjiu In Foshan, Guangdong Province in, the Shantou formula was Tianbao mountain, bixue hall, extinguish clear water and fuming fragrance. If you say the Shantou formula and the other party answers his own Shantou formula, you can use the later Shanmen certificate to ask for your identity. The words I passed to you are my certificate words. If the other party is also a Hongmen man, when you say the four certificates, he will know that your identity is Hongmen III The current owner of Hehui Dongliang mountain. "


    "Wow, such a high generation? If the other party doesn''t believe it, he can''t be frightened to do it?" song TIANYAO silently recited the words and sentences just said by song Chengqi several times, and asked in surprise.


    Song Chengqi turned around, turned his back to the last sunset and walked towards the Jiulong City stockade. He said faintly, "can''t you scare him? Then let him see me. Your grandpa, I''ll help you scare him."

 Chapter 82

    When she returned to the restaurant of Doris Hotel, Angie pelis was sitting gracefully at the table with Chu Xiaoxin. Seeing that Chu Xiaoxin had picked up a handkerchief to wipe his forehead, song TIANYAO guessed that his boss was not too easy to deal with ghost sister lawyers.


    Sure enough, as soon as he appeared in the restaurant, Chu Xiaoxin found him and waved to him, "ah Yao, here."


    There was nothing on the table except two cups of coffee. Song TIANYAO sat down next to Chu Xiaoxin, nodded slightly to Anji pelis opposite, and his head had turned slightly towards Chu Xiaoxin. Chu Xiaoxin had opened his mouth and said to song TIANYAO in Cantonese: "You are a lucky star. I was just wondering why you suddenly appeared before you came to help. Hey, this ghost sister has no interest. Chatting is all about business. Fortunately, you came fast enough, otherwise I would be unable to sit still and prepare to pee."


    "With or without such a high treatment, the head of the legal department of the company and the boss wait for my little secretary to have dinner?" song TIANYAO listened to Chu Xiaoxin''s words, looked at Anji pelis opposite, turned his mouth upward, tilted his head and said in a low voice to Chu Xiaoxin, "then change the topic and talk about movies and music. Aren''t you good at these?"


    "I''m good at it, but ghost sister is not good at it. I changed it several times, and she took me back to business." Chu Xiaoxin said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO said to Angie pelis in English, "Hey, don''t ask my boss about business in the future. He can pay you a commission on time?"


    Angie pelis smiled and said in Cantonese with a strange accent instead of talking in English like song TIANYAO: "I always need to know something about the company."


    After song TIANYAO took his seat, Chu Xiaoxin asked the waiter to come and order. Song TIANYAO looked at his boss curiously: "believe it, do you have something to tell me? Otherwise, how can you exaggerate? Ghost sister didn''t bother you about business and let you stay until I show up? I said first. If you want to take money from me, don''t be polite."


    "Of course not." Chu Xiaoxin rubbed his hands: "don''t worry, it''s definitely not taking money from you. Judy has a brother who has been selling fruit on the street. It''s very sad, so I want to work in Likang. I think you''re preparing to recruit anyway. Why don''t you..."


    "Will miss Judy thank you tonight with some special gestures after you promise?" song TIANYAO turned his eyes to Chu Xiaoxin and asked.


    Chu Xiaoxin handed song TIANYAO a look that "everyone is a man, you know".


    Angie pelis on the opposite side is playing the role of an English lady, with an expression that I can''t understand what you''re talking about, waiting for her dinner with coffee.


    "Do you want me to be a traitor and Zhong is a loyal minister?" song TIANYAO took out the Dunhill cigarette Chu Xiaoxin threw to himself last night from his pocket, handed Chu Xiaoxin one, lit one, and asked Chu Xiaoxin with a smile.


    Chu Xiaoxin lit his cigarette, laughed, and asked, "what do you want from a treacherous Minister? What do you want from a loyal minister?"


    "The treacherous minister, as the play sings, flatters and slanders. Naturally, it is flattering you. It means that it doesn''t matter if you put in more people, just one more person, and you can take more care of him. You can have a good relationship with Miss Judy Chen, your female friend, and cooperate with both sides to share the wealth you trust less." Song TIANYAO said after the waiter brought his cup of coffee, stirred it twice.


    Chu Xiaoxin thought for two seconds: "what do loyal officials do?"


    "The loyal minister naturally refuses. The company doesn''t lack coolies. He wants a waste wood fruit guy to come in and do baa. Tell him to die far away?"


    Chu Xiaoxin listened to song TIANYAO''s ridicule tone and knew that this guy had made a decision, so he simply asked, "do you want to be a loyal minister or a treacherous Minister?"


    "Me? Of course I agree with him to come in, and I think the company is seriously understaffed. It''s better to ask Miss Chen Judy if there are any relatives at home. Do you think Miss Chen Judy will be very happy if other people want to work in Likang and hire them all at a high salary? Of course, she arranged for those people to go to sea. Wow, accidentally, when they met pirates, they threw them all down to feed sharks You don''t have to ask for help after the whole family dies? Being my boss''s Canary and having money, Zhong doesn''t have to worry about his family''s life plan. How perfect is it? "Song TIANYAO turned his face, looked innocently at Chu Xiaoxin and said slowly.


    Chu Xiaoxin was startled by song TIANYAO''s words and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Song TIANYAO smiled: "do you think I''m a loyal or treacherous Minister? I''m kidding. Don''t look at me like this? I''m a secretary, not a murderer. You''ve promised Miss Judy, so I''ll arrange an easy job for him to do well, such as driving. The company also needs to use cars in the future, and let her brother get a driver''s license."


    "Jump on the street, I was almost frightened by your tone just now." Chu Xiaoxin patted song TIANYAO on the shoulder: "Then you remember to save a place for Judy''s brother in the company. I thought you had done almost the same job. I was afraid it was difficult for you to do, so I specially came to the restaurant to wait for you. I knew you were so quick. I should ask casually in the morning. You eat slowly with ghost sister, and I''ll see Judy in Lichi."


    With the consent of song TIANYAO, Chu Xiaoxin was not ready to stay for dinner with the two. He simply went out and took a bus to the Lichi nightclub.


    After Chu Xiaoxin left the table, Angie pelis looked at Song TIANYAO who lowered her head and put powdered sugar into the coffee: "the tone of your words just now doesn''t sound like a joke."


    Song TIANYAO took a sip of coffee, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly: "If my boss tells that Miss Judy Chen as a joke, it won''t make me and the unknown woman too embarrassed on the surface, and let her recognize her Canary identity. Don''t give birth to too many thoughts, otherwise one day my boss likes the new and hates the old, and she has too much business but can''t afford to rely on her. That''s more than embarrassment."


    "Have you ever thought about keeping a good relationship with that woman? When I just chatted with Mr. Chu, I found that he was interested in business..." Angie pelis stopped halfway through her words.


    Obviously, in the chat with Chu Xiaoxin just now, it was found that the real boss of Likang was lack of interest in doing business, or he couldn''t even talk about business. According to the performance of song TIANYAO and her in the past two days, if song TIANYAO wanted to quietly take most of the benefits from Likang company in the future, it wouldn''t be difficult at all, and even keep a good relationship with Chen Judy The system can completely deceive Chu Xiaoxin.


    "I never think men should rely on women... No, I think Miss Angie pelis in front of me is an exception. If you like, I''d like to invite you to a red wine, and then we''ll talk about the meeting with the deputy director Shi''s wife today. Zhong you, in the face of red wine, don''t play this kind of verbal game with me in the future. You seem to have some special feelings about watching me make a fool of myself in front of you Interest. "Song TIANYAO wanted to say it simply. He didn''t think that men should rely on women to do things that can''t be seen, but when he saw that the ghost sister lawyer opposite had his eyes wide and his body straightened a little, he immediately realized his slip of the tongue, turned the conversation abruptly, and then laid a hand on Angie pelis.


    With this woman''s IQ and reaction ability, you shouldn''t ask the sentence "have you ever thought of maintaining a good relationship with that woman?" but song TIANYAO was a little late when he reacted.


    The ghost sister seems to like to tease herself with some small traps between words. She likes to see that she often suddenly realizes that she has fallen into the trap halfway through her words


    Angie pelice on the opposite side smiled. With natural white skin and a slightly proud smile at this time, she sat opposite song TIANYAO, with a straight chest and waist. She was more attractive than those women who lacked enough self-confidence in front of men.


    "Please help us open a lyoville of Patton winery," Angie pelis said to the waiter in the distance after winning the little game with song TIANYAO again.


    Song TIANYAO winked at Angie pelis: "although I was teased by your little trap again, I still want to say, madam, you really can choose red wine."


    After the waiter brought the red wine from Bordeaux, Angie pelis was waiting for the time to wake up and began to talk about her meeting Mrs. Shi Zhiyi during the day.


    Mrs. Shi''s full name is Beth Manning Thompson. She is from St. kitta, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia. She is 36 years old. Compared with most senior officials of the Hong Kong colonial government who have only a women''s secondary school degree at most and study history or botany at most, Mrs. Beth is definitely highly educated. She graduated from the Department of hydrology, School of environment, University of Melbourne After graduation, he first served as a secretary in a chemical company in Melbourne, and then became a private horticultural teacher for a senior official''s wife in Victoria Province. In 42 years, he went to London, England, and began to work as an administrative job in Puren Hospital of the Anglican Church in London. In 43 years, he communicated with and married Shi Zhiyi, a fellow believer of the Anglican Church.


    Mrs. Beth didn''t reject Anji Palis who approached her on the pretext of gardening communication. Anji Palis easily told song TIANYAO what she told her.


    When she said this, Angie pelis stopped to taste the red wine and stared at Song TIANYAO opposite. When she spoke, song TIANYAO quietly looked down at the red wine in the glass. When she stopped, song TIANYAO just looked up at her, like talking to himself:


    "She doesn''t exclude you or anyone. According to the information you have received before, the couple''s joining the Hong Kong Association has turned most of their savings into internal bonds issued by the Hong Kong Association. Are they waiting for a price or are they so ugly? No, if they look so ugly, they won''t be in this position. If they wait for a price, he will be the deputy director of the industrial and commercial management office The location is not only Chinese businessmen, but also British businessmen. I''m afraid they have lined up to feed their husband and wife. They don''t even need to contact our small roles with strong background but unbearable strength. "


    "What is there that you can''t think about? You can wait for me to give the answer." Angie pelis looked at the young Chinese youth in front of her, and her tone seemed to have a little complaint, complaining that song TIANYAO didn''t give her the chance to reveal the answer in person, but there was an appreciation in her eyes.


    She is not a man who has never seen a quick mind reaction, but this performance will be very obvious at least in the peak period of men. For example, those male seniors who graduated from law school began to break out after the age of 30 to sell women''s working ability and brain reaction with accelerated heartbeat. With accumulated experience, it is difficult for women to resist such male charm.


    This reaction occurs in a young man at the age of 18? And a Chinese youth who grew up in a British colony? It''s abnormal.


    "If the deputy director Shi is not engaged in auction, I only think of one possibility. No wonder you order such expensive red wine because you think I can save a sum of investment in him? There is an old Chinese saying that can accurately describe the couple''s idea now. They both want to mount a son and set up a memorial archway." song TIANYAO took a sip of red wine and said, "it''s more painful for me than giving him cash."

 Chapter 83

    Angie pelis frowned beautifully and said to song TIANYAO, "your last sentence is really... Vulgar. It''s the deputy director of the Department of industry and Commerce and his wife."


    "Can you tell me that I guessed wrong?" song TIANYAO asked Angie pelis.


    The wife of a deputy director does not cover up and does not exclude any different brokers from passing on some news through her. This is already very abnormal. Although the deputy director may have some money needs temporarily because he joined the Hong Kong Association to buy internal bonds, according to the behavior style of the British, especially the Anglican believers, It is impossible to be so unscrupulous and take a posture of refusing whoever comes.


    It can only be said that the deputy director is using this method of willing to take the bait to find the collaborators he really needs, and his requirements are very high. An official who is short of money already has colonial status, so all he needs is money. So many people lined up to give money to fill his appetite? Of course not. There is only one explanation, that is, this guy wants both money and a good reputation. His frequent contact with these people is just screening the one he is satisfied with.


    "That''s what you think." Angie pelis put down the wine glass in her hand: "Tomorrow evening, deputy director Shi Zhiyi and his wife will have dinner at the mountaintop restaurant. In addition to us, they invited at least four other Chinese businessmen to average the waiting time before dinner, with an average of five to seven minutes at most. If we can''t impress him, we should only retreat and invite middle-level officials from the customs to talk. I think we You can change the direction. Buy a middle-level customs official to take care of him. It won''t take too much money to invest, and you won''t only get five minutes of communication time. According to the current situation of Likang company, you can''t give the deputy director the benefits and fame he wants. I can use the time of tomorrow''s day to check the information of other middle-level customs officials. "


    She thought that after listening to her words, song TIANYAO would decisively consider her opinions and get to know some middle-level British customs officials, but song TIANYAO didn''t respond at all and looked at the red wine in front of him.


    "Your thinking at this time is more like hesitation. You can''t insist on thinking because of the identity of the other party''s deputy director..." Angie pelice felt it necessary to remind the young employer in front of her with her reason as a lawyer. It was also a shopping strategy to resolutely give up the direction. After all, the current situation of Likang company could not meet any of Shi Zhiyi''s needs for money and fame.


    Unless we talk openly in front of Shi Zhiyi about Likang''s plans to smuggle embargoes, it can definitely meet his needs in terms of money. However, at the beginning of the smuggling business, the good reputation he wants to maintain will no longer exist, and the evaluation will become as greedy as most colonial officials. Obviously, this is not what Shi Zhiyi wants.


    Moreover, if Shi Zhiyi wants to get involved in the business of smuggling contraband, he doesn''t need to meet so many people at all. He can completely solve it by meeting with a few British businessmen, and then just wait to collect the profits of smuggling.


    "I don''t know if I can satisfy the deputy director Shi Zhiyi tomorrow, but I can guarantee that if I can''t do it, other businessmen in Hong Kong should and are unlikely to do it. It involves the problem of vision, but if the operation is good, he should be able to get the memorial arch he wants and the money brought by huge profits." song TIANYAO looked sharply at Anji pelis.


    Angie pelis looked at the red wine in front of her and the seemingly confident employer: "confidence is certainly a good thing, but where confidence comes from is a problem."


    "Of course, confidence comes from the legitimate business, huge profits and good reputation of Likang company. He wants it all, so he has to give me a little time, right? I''ll help him draw a cake first and let him do something for us for this cake. That''s the attitude of the partner." song TIANYAO picked up his glass, drank it slowly, tasted it carefully in his mouth and said: "Good wine."


    Perhaps attracted by the confidence in Song TIANYAO''s words, Angie pelice didn''t find that song TIANYAO''s hand trembled a little when he picked up the glass of red wine. After a little, it became as calm as iron again.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Chu Yaozong did not go for a walk in the garden after dinner. Instead, he sat in his study and listened to the long family love and hatred story "Xiao Yuebai" told by Guangzhou Cantonese broadcaster Li I, which is being broadcast on the radio "Li''s voice".


    Chu Yaozong was one of the first Chinese in Hong Kong to install radios at home. At that time, it was 1929. The radio station had only one English station. It broadcast once a week, Monday and Friday, for three hours each time. At that time, when each radio applied for a listening license during installation, it was necessary to pay an installation fee of HK $25 and a listening fee of HK $10 per month, which was only 10 per month At that time, the listening fee of Yuan made all Chinese close their pockets. At that time, the worker leader of a large business firm worked hard and got no more than 100 Hong Kong dollars a month. He spent one tenth of his salary to listen to the ghosts of the British on the radio? Or was it more comfortable to buy rice and noodles.


    In fact, Chu Yaozong didn''t understand English, but he thought about a problem at that time. Since the radio was broadcast to ghost people, maybe it would broadcast some ghost people''s business affairs. Therefore, in those years, Chu Yaozong specially hired a translator. His job was to stay by the radio two days a week, Monday and Friday, and translate all the broadcast words into Chinese characters for him to see. Later, it developed into At that time, all English newspapers in Hong Kong were bought and translated into Chinese characters for him to read.


    It is precisely in this way that Chu Yaozong can understand more quickly than other Chinese businessmen what the British need and what business he should do to make profits. The British or Hong Kong colonial government has demand for food. He made grain and oil, and increased demand for cloth, so he made textiles. The British said that the pharmaceutical industry of western countries was greatly damaged during the war and the recovery was slow, There was a great shortage of Western medicine in Southeast Asia. He immediately opened Likang and won the agency rights of two pharmaceutical companies in the United States and Germany to sell drugs to Southeast Asia.


    Now, there is no need to translate the English radio for him every day. There is already a Chinese channel in the radio, and it began to be broadcast all day. Therefore, Chu Yaozong has lost his previous interest in the radio. For him, the radio has changed from a tool for him to a dispensable pastime.


    "Master, Mr. Du Zhaojian, Mr. Du is coming." Uncle en, the housekeeper of the family, appeared at the door of the study and said a gentle reminder.


    Chu Yaozong stood up from his seat and said, "I''ll meet him in the hall."


    When he came to his lobby, a mentally healthy old man just stepped down from the back seat of a Rolls Royce. Chu Yaozong took a few steps to meet him outside the door. It was rare to change his usual expression like Gujing, with a smile on his face and a joke in his mouth: "Must you come so late? Do you think the food in my house is too bad, or do you think the cook in my house is too ugly? Or don''t want to visit me and send one of your workers to deliver it."


    The visitor is the shareholder of Hang Seng Bank, the boss of Yau Ma Tei Ferry Company and Kowloon bus company, the first chairman and permanent adviser of the Tung Wah Third Hospital, and the prime minister and chairman of the Po Leung Kuk of Hong Kong. Du Zhaojian is 50 years old. He wears a traditional long shirt. After getting off the bus, he takes two steps and stands side by side with Chu Yaozong, patting each other on the shoulder.


    "You don''t know my habits. Even if it''s a charity dinner, I rarely open my mouth to eat for fear of frightening others." Du Zhaojian explained as he walked towards the door with Chu Yaozong.


    Behind them, uncle en was responsible for greeting the driver who accompanied Du Zhaojian to the small hall to rest.


    When Chu Yaozong went out to meet Du Zhaojian, sister Hong, the self grooming maid of Chu Yaozong''s house, had already prepared tea and fruit in the study. When Chu Yaozong and Du Zhaojian came in, she quietly withdrew and helped them take the door of the study from the outside.


    Du Zhaojian sat down and saw the tea label of Cuiheng village next to the tea set. He said to Chu Yaozong, who was helping them make tea: "it''s rare to be a guest in your family in the future for more than a year. Sister Hong still remembers that I like Cuiheng village''s tea. Zhong specially put the tea label out for me to see."


    "She''s afraid of you." Chu Yaozong looked up at Du Zhaojian and said four words slowly.


    Du Zhaojian is called "more than three gentlemen" by their old friends, which means Du Zhaojian has more kindness, more money and more quirks.


    The first two are easy to understand. Although the rich in Hong Kong have regarded the hat of a philanthropist on their heads as the standard, and do not want to be teased as a lonely rich man, Du Zhaojian has always been a stable banker, whether it is the annual public welfare fund-raising or the biannual re-election of the Prime Minister of the Donghua third house.


    Du Zhaojian has donated about HK $5.45 million since he founded the Donghua third hospital with Chinese businessmen in Hong Kong at the age of 27. He is definitely the first philanthropist in Hong Kong.


    As for money, the Kowloon bus company, Hang Seng Bank, Yau Ma Tei Ferry Company and some hospitals bring Du Zhaojian more wealth every year than Chu Yaozong''s grain, oil and textile business.


    Du Zhaojian has many quirks. For example, Du Zhaojian never wears foreign clothes, only traditional Chinese clothes, and always only wears Tang clothes or robes, whether it''s a medal or a Hong Kong Governor''s dinner. Moreover, he never wears watches, including pocket watches. Chu Yaozong or other Chinese businessmen have the experience of being asked by Du Zhaojian about time in public. He never brings a wallet and uses paper for change The quality letter is sealed and put in the long shirt pocket. When you buy some vegetable food, you must round up the money into a lucky number, such as 18 yuan, 28 yuan, 188 yuan, etc.


    When eating, you must have two cups of white water on hand. One cup is used to rinse your mouth. Du Zhaojian rinses his mouth three to five times a meal. The other cup is used to wash greasy food. For example, when eating barbecued pork, you should soak the meat in a water cup and remove the greasy surface before eating. When you go out to meet British people, there is a designated coffee shop for coffee, a designated western restaurant for Western food, and you must go to Cuicui for tea In chaliao, hengcun, people are invited to Chinese food, and the banquet guests must be located in Zhucheng restaurant.


    So now he occasionally goes out to a friend''s house, and the other party will go to the chaliao of Cuiheng village to prepare a black tea there in advance.


    Du Zhaojian took out a paper envelope from his pocket and slowly put it on the tea table between them: "I''ll have the principal of HK $7 million Hang Seng Bank and six-year interest delivered tomorrow."


    "Forget it, I''ll donate the interest to your Baoliang Bureau. If you want to repay the interest, you''ll repay it long ago." Chu Yaozong gave Du Zhaojian a cup of tea and said.


    Du Zhaojian said slowly, "without the money you borrowed after the war, I wouldn''t breathe so quickly."


    "If you''re grateful, you''ve said it many times when you took the seven junk cars left by the Japanese. Although you wear long shirts all day, you learned from the West and don''t understand the skills of Chinese businessmen in Taiji pushing hands. It''s better to get straight to the point. In short, even if you scold today, I won''t turn my face." Chu Yaozong picked up his tea cup and said to Du Zhaojian: "Come and have tea."


    "These local old friends pushed me out to explore the tone of the three of you. Everyone felt that we couldn''t let the businessmen from Shanghai make trouble anymore." Du Zhaojian was broken by Chu Yaozong, so he stopped covering up. He simply picked up the tea and drank it all at once: "good tea."

 Chapter 84

    The businessmen from Shanghai mentioned by Du Zhaojian are a large number of businessmen who moved from Shanghai to Hong Kong after the defeat of the Kuomintang in 1949. The word businessman is not accurate enough. Indeed, there are many rich businessmen and industrialists in Shanghai, but there are also many former senior Kuomintang officials who escaped to Hong Kong with huge wealth after corruption, and some Jianghu tycoons such as Du Yuesheng.


    These visitors from Shanghai are very valuable, and they are all the top people who have been living in the great Shanghai ocean market of the Far East never night city for many years. Driving to a small place like Hong Kong is naturally like swallowing mountains and rivers and a raptor crossing the river. Banking, jewelry, gold, factories, logistics and shipping, as long as one industry makes money, four or five businessmen from Shanghai will invest in partnership and throw money into the market, so as to quickly seize the market belonging to these local Chinese businessmen.


    Frankly speaking, Chu Yaozong in Chaozhou, Zhou Xiyu in Wuyi, and even Cai Wenbai in Dongguan, these local leaders at the top of the Chinese business pyramid have been doing business in Hong Kong for 20 or 30 years. Most of them have been doing business in Hong Kong for the father and son generations. They have seen many storms and waves. What''s the difference between Chengfu and the three major Guangdong business chambers? But it was Chu Yaozong who slowly helped the two fill their tea cups with tea again: "Less than two years after the liberation of the mainland, at least 30 banks, banks and money stores opened by the Chinese in Hong Kong have been closed. If our Cantonese banks fight with the banks of the Shanghai people, the means is to increase the deposit interest and run on each other. In the end, it is the British who reap the benefits and drive those who want to save money to the banks opened by the British. During this period, the British The national ghost guy lets the banking industry turmoil. He may not want to see our Chinese fight. Every time he closes a bank, whether it''s a Cantonese bank or a Shanghainese bank, those ordinary people will be disappointed with our Chinese bank. Finally, they will deposit their hard-earned money in the bank opened by the ghost guy. "


    "What if we don''t fight? Can''t we pay back if these Shanghainese don''t abide by the rules? We don''t talk about banks and gold and silver fields (referring to the gold and silver trading fields in Hong Kong) , the rules of the gold and silver market, if not the staff of the gold and silver market, if you want to participate in the trading of the gold and silver market, you must entrust the staff of the gold and silver market. However, these Shanghainese engage in confrontation and eat all the profits originally belonging to the trade market outside the market. The rules of the gold and silver market are not set by the British, but by our Chinese. All the staff are from Guangdong, so are the Shanghainese To do is to steal money from the Cantonese naked. If we Cantonese don''t unite, we will be driven out of the sea by these Shanghainese sooner or later. "Du Zhaojian''s tone has been a little fierce.


    Chu Yaozong looked at Deng Zhaojian: "what do you mean?"


    "In the name of the charity fund-raising dinner of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, I made an appointment with the bosses of chambers of Commerce in Chaozhou, Wuyi, Dongguan and other large and small chambers of Commerce in Guangzhou to talk about it. However, without the courtesy of the three presidents, I can''t do it only by my face. If I don''t unite, I will have to make a big wok." Du Zhaojian took a deep breath and touched his bald head with his hand to calm himself down.


    Chu Yaozong leaned back to his seat and slowly closed his eyes: "Shanghai people have been making waves in the banking industry since they began to fry gold in the sea. However, most of the businessmen from some families have not been hurt by Shanghai people. Those who have closed the door are just people with poor vision, greedy appetite and small scale who want to swallow giant elephants. In the past, the three major chambers of Commerce competed with each other, and the British brought one in isolation On the surface, the three chambers of Commerce keep fighting with each other, but in fact, it is clear that those discord on the surface is good for everyone and can develop smoothly. However, if we three in one and fight with the Shanghainese, it will give the Shanghainese an opportunity. Think about it, if the British hold the Shanghainese to cross the river and the dragon, they will pressure us in Guangdong What will happen to these local snakes? You know, those Shanghainese don''t lack money. What they lack is the opportunity for the British to hold them. If they really want to get this opportunity, that''s the situation where they really show their fangs and eat people at every turn. That''s why the three of us haven''t spoken. This opportunity can''t be given to Shanghainese. If we don''t give it to them, they can only take it The money in hand continues to jump up and down, which is difficult to become a climate. "


    "If you don''t unite to fight the Shanghainese, you can''t do business stably, and you''re afraid that the British will give the Shanghainese a chance, can you just sit and die?"


    Chu Yaozong opened his eyes, looked sideways at Du Zhaojian, who was too poor in his Qi cultivation skills, and smiled: "Forbearance, the British are also very dissatisfied with these Shanghainese who do not follow their rules, but the British can bear it. We are all Chinese. Why can''t we bear it? I have endured it for two years since Shanghai businessmen entered Hong Kong. How difficult is it to wait for another two years? Zhaojian, the Japanese robbed your bus company. You have endured it for nearly four years? Four years later What about yourself and what about you? It''s only two years now. The time has not come. It''s still early. "

 Chapter 85

    Having tasted the red wine ordered by Anji pelis, song TIANYAO sent the other party back to his room to rest at more than 8 p.m. instead of staying at the Doris Hotel, he went back to his new home just settled in Taihe street, Wanchai. There are unwritten rules in his hometown. He must sleep in his new home on the first night after moving, otherwise he will have no heel in his life, be displaced and it will be difficult to return home.


    Song TIANYAO certainly doesn''t believe in this kind of folk custom, but he doesn''t want to spoil his parents'' mood. Moreover, he doesn''t have to find a way to cross the sea from Hong Kong Island to Kowloon tonight. He goes out and stops a rickshaw that returns late. Fifty cents is enough for the other party to happily send himself downstairs in Taihe street.


    He got down from the rickshaw and walked towards the second floor on some narrow stairs. Before Song TIANYAO knocked on the door, he had heard the conversation from the door.


    He buttoned his finger on the door panel twice, and soon the shutter was opened from inside. The person who opened the door was not his mother or his sister, but the guy named shiyehui who helped move and lead the way in the afternoon.


    "Secretary song?" shiye Hui stepped back to let song TIANYAO come in.


    After entering the room, song TIANYAO glanced at the living room inside. There was a round table in the living room with the electric light. His old bean, mother, sister and Chen Tai all sat around the round table. Two days ago, Lou Fengyun, who had scattered his hair on a stretcher and sold himself miserably, tied up a long hair with a glass hairpin, The upper body is wearing a small jacket with blue flowers and narrow sleeves. The legs are women''s Tang pants as loose as skirts. They are barefoot without socks and stepping on double gold painted high-heeled clogs. They are sitting next to their sister song Wenwen. Beside her seat, they are leaning against two wooden crutches.


    Seeing song TIANYAO coming in, the people at the table turned their heads and looked at Song TIANYAO.


    "Your Laodou dialect firm suddenly asked you to leave. I didn''t know that the Chu family has come from Chaozhou since they left. I should know the rules of Chaozhou people moving. I''m afraid you won''t come home at night. Sit down quickly. The food left for you has been hot for four times and wait for me to bring it for you." Zhao Meizhen complained about her son and got up from the table, Walk towards the kitchen.


    Song TIANYAO looked at Chen Tai next to his old bean. It seemed that it was shiyehui''s position. There was only an empty seat between shiyehui and Lou Fengyun on the table. Song TIANYAO didn''t hesitate. He took off his suit coat and put it on the back of the seat. He simply sat over, twisted his face while holding the cuffs of his shirt, looked at Lou Fengyun who seemed not to know how to say hello to him, and smiled: "I''ve seen a lot of people eat the banquet of a friend''s housewarming, but Zhong insisted on coming to the banquet with crutches when he was seriously injured. I''ve only seen sister Yun. Eat more. It must be hard for you to come here with crutches. Remember to try to eat back."


    Lou Fengyun, who was a little embarrassed, turned a little red after hearing song TIANYAO''s ridicule, but felt less unfamiliar with song TIANYAO. In particular, this young man who didn''t look at himself before rarely called himself sister Yun:


    "Secretary song''s wine..."


    "If you are a guest in my house, you don''t have to call Secretary song, just call a Yao." song TIANYAO reached out to take out a cigarette from his pocket and wanted to light it. Song Wenwen, who was separated by Lou Fengyun, grabbed the cigarette box and said, "no smoking."


    At this time, Zhao Meizhen came over with two plates of miscellaneous dishes assembled together and put them in front of song TIANYAO: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You didn''t come back, so I specially saved them for you."


    "Thank you, mom." song TIANYAO picked up his chopsticks and sat opposite him while holding vegetables. At this time, he looked at his old bean and quietly gave him a wink, indicating that he had finished sending private money for his grandfather song Chengqi.


    When Zhao Meizhen went back to her seat, she only saw her husband bow his head and sip the rice wine in the bowl.


    After eating a few dishes and drinking a cup of rice wine, song TIANYAO looked at the living room. Although the Tang building was an old Canton style arcade before the war, the previous landlord obviously cleaned up fairly clean, and there was no damp and musty smell in the air. Only the things he moved in were too shabby, but there was a brand-new radio on the counter table in the corner It''s bright. Don''t think about it. Lou Fengyun must have used it as a housewarming gift.


    Compared with the previous environment in the wooden house area of Jialin side road, this new house is already heaven and earth. Not to mention the electric lights in the Tang building, four gas street lamps are lit at the end of Taihe street for night lighting. It is much darker than that in Kowloon, which is lit by candles and oil lamps in their homes, and fires often burn down a wooden house.


    "Artest, I wanted to help you arrange to get a driver''s license and then be a driver in Likang, but unfortunately, my boss arranged someone else, so you have to work harder this time. I asked Fu Yixing''s person at the wharf to start a job for you first, and then arrange for you to go after that person doesn''t work as a driver." song TIANYAO said to Chen Tai, who smiled Han.


    Chen Tai opened his mouth and looked more foolish: "brother Yao said it would be good. I will try my best."


    Shiye Hui has put a bottle of rice wine and a beer next to song TIANYAO: "Secretary song, what wine do you drink?"


    "Beer," said Song TIANYAO.


    When Zhao Meizhen saw her son coming back, her eyes kept wandering around Lou Fengyun and shiye Hui. Naturally, she knew that the woman in front of her was heixinhua''s wife. Zhao Meizhen had heard about the fate of heixinhua, while the boss of fuyixing hall called her brother and brother with her son. She also witnessed it with her own eyes, so Zhao Meizhen was not afraid of the woman in front of her to come to the door and ask for trouble. She was full of confidence Xinxin thinks that Lou Fengyun wants her son song TIANYAO to ask Jinya Lei for her when she comes to the door with a crutch to send the radio as a housewarming gift.


    However, song TIANYAO had been seated for so long that neither of them spoke and did not ask for help. Zhao Meizhen wondered if she had guessed wrong and simply asked:


    "Ah Yun, it''s so late. You have another injury on your leg. Isn''t it inconvenient to cross the sea and rush back to Kowloon?"


    Lou Fengyun was stunned when she heard the speech. Then she smiled and reached out to touch the crutch next to her: "sister-in-law Zhen didn''t remind me. I forgot the time and didn''t bother sister-in-law Zhen. You rest. Ah Hui, help me upstairs and go back to rest."


    "I''ll take you back upstairs. Shiye Hui, help me carry some beer to the roof. I''ll blow the wind and come back to bed after drinking the wine." song TIANYAO got up from the table, put on his coat, hooked his fingers to his sister song Wenwen and asked for the cigarette back.


    Zhao Meizhen didn''t react at this time: "upstairs?"


    "Sister Yun didn''t tell you that she bought the whole building? She lives on the third floor upstairs?" song TIANYAO leaned down and hooked Lou Fengyun''s waist with one hand and her legs with the other hand. He slowly hugged Lou Fengyun in front of his chest and walked towards the door. When he reached the door, he remembered to explain to his mother.


    Lou Fengyun didn''t expect song TIANYAO to hold himself up in public. She wanted to struggle, but first, she was afraid to annoy song TIANYAO. Second, her legs were injured and she couldn''t use her strength. She was ashamed and didn''t dare to look at other people in the room. She could only twist her head towards song TIANYAO''s chest, cover up her embarrassment, and let the other party hold herself out of the room.


    Lou Fengyun''s capable dogleg master Hui saw that song TIANYAO picked up Lou Fengyun and almost emitted light on his face. He carried three beers in his left hand, the pair of clogs left by Lou Fengyun under the table in his right hand, and two crutches from his landlady under his armpit. He bowed down and accused Zhao Meizhen, song Chunliang, song Wenwen and others who were obviously dull in the room, A loyal servant chased after song TIANYAO and walked upstairs.


    Until the footsteps of the three people had sounded upstairs, Zhao Meizhen remembered and twisted her eyebrows: "rush to the street! When did ah Yao hook up with the lame widow of heixinhua? Zhongyou, the whole building is hers?"


    "No, sister Yun''s legs and feet are inconvenient. Ah Yao just kindly sent her upstairs. Ah Yao won''t like this... Widow..." it may be that song Chunliang, who has always been submissive in front of his wife, raised his head to defend his son in the afternoon.


    But before he finished, Zhao Meizhen stared at him: "Fart! Do you think I don''t know your song family man''s mind? Your waist is not straight when you see the widow! When you were in the wooden house area, you drooled at the widow surnamed Zheng and helped her repair her shoes and heels more than ten times. Zhong helped her carry water. The widow called you a good brother, and your face was eager to shine! Your dead brother, married a widow Kefu directly to go home! Have you As like as two peas, you must have my heart and heart to embrace a widow upstairs. Look at this Yun sister''s eyes, just like the Zheng widow who had been seducing you.


    After being scolded by Zhao Meizhen, song Chunliang immediately bowed his head and stopped making a sound. He began to defend his son in front of his wife. This is just a simple sentence. He has summoned up great courage. Coupled with the courage of rice wine just now, he can be regarded as compensating his son for secretly helping to send private money in the afternoon. If his wife is willing to scold his son, she can''t let her scold herself, let alone his son now As a secretary of a large commercial firm, I''m afraid my wife doesn''t dare to scold so fiercely in his face.


    Naturally, song TIANYAO could not hear his mother''s complaint about the Song family men''s special interest in widows downstairs. When shiye Hui hurriedly unlocked the lock, turned on the light and lit the living room, he walked towards the bedroom with his arms crossed. Lou Fengyun''s room was more primitive than his own. He should not be ready to live in so early. There was an old three wooden chair in the living room, two rattan chairs and nothing else There was only one single bed with bedding stacked in the room.


    He carefully turned around at the door of the bedroom to prevent Lou Fengyun from touching the door frame. When he entered the room and slowly put Lou Fengyun down on the bed, song TIANYAO straightened up to catch his breath, took out his cigarette and lit it. Seeing Lou Fengyun lying on the bed, his face was a little blushing. His eyes looked carefully at himself. He frowned: "Shy? I''ve seen it a few days ago. I don''t have to do this expression to help you upstairs. I''m not the kind of lecherous and unjust sex wolf written in the newspaper. I''m not interested in bullying a widow with injured legs."


    "The injury on my leg has been much better." Lou Fengyun looked at Song TIANYAO and said.


    When she spoke, song TIANYAO had turned and walked towards the living room with a cigarette. Hearing her words, song TIANYAO stood in the bedroom door, turned and looked at Lou Fengyun: "It''s none of my business whether you''re hurt or not? Song TIANYAO, even if he''s heartless, is not a gentleman, but he won''t be a bastard who gets into heat when he sees a woman. Seeing you work so hard to celebrate my housewarming, I''ll hold you upstairs to avoid walking upstairs. You''re tired and bitter in your heart. Now at least you can think about my words in bed. It''s better than family reunion downstairs I feel dejected. It''s better to lie alone in bed and think about your unscrupulous dead husband, black heart Hua. Shiye Hui, you poke at the bedroom door and wait to see the play? I''ll know from your boss''s wife''s harvest. This woman has a bad eye. She''s stupid to learn to wear glasses as a shiye? Help me carry the wine to the roof. "

 Chapter 86

    Song TIANYAO climbed the escalator to the roof of the four storey building, crossed the parapet on the roof, directly stood at the small balcony near the edge, and took a heavy breath in the night wind.


    Those people in the building, their parents, sisters, even Lou Fengyun and shiye Hui, only saw that he jumped over the dragon''s gate overnight and became the Secretary in suits and shoes around the second young master of the Chu family, but they didn''t know that every step he took and every word he said in this short time seemed easy, but it was actually dangerous.


    But he had no root and no reliance on song TIANYAO. What he could rely on was the little experience and changes accumulated in the first life.


    When Angie pelis advised him to give up persuading Shi Zhiyi and try to make friends with other customs officials at the Doris hotel tonight, song TIANYAO was really thinking of retreating for a moment. He just stepped back and sent a bribe to another British ghost. When transporting smuggled prohibited goods at the wharf, he made the other party turn a blind eye and found a boat for Likang to go to sea.


    However, Shi Zhiyi, who wanted to be both a fan and a memorial archway, took the bait, and his official position as deputy director of the industrial and Commercial Management Office scratched the itch of song TIANYAO. Shi Zhiyi wanted to earn both fame and wealth. He didn''t want to be like other officials who stepped into the top level of the Hong Kong colonial government, either gain a pure name, or search in Hong Kong and bring it back to his ancestral home for the elderly, It is very difficult to meet these two points, but bribing officials is like stocks or futures. High difficulty and high risk mean high return.


    According to Shi Zhiyi''s attitude now, it will only be more difficult than today''s opportunity not to win over the relationship when there is no silver in the other party''s bag. When the other party''s senior officials sit down and the money bag is rich, they want to get together.


    Song TIANYAO was not worried that he could not persuade Shi Zhiyi in five minutes. He was worried about the follow-up action after persuading Shi Zhiyi, that is, robbing meat from other people''s bowls would inevitably offend those businessmen in the same industry. If the scene was embarrassing, Chu Yaozong asked Chu Xiaoxin to give up his car and give up himself, and Shi Zhiyi watched the fire from the shore and thought about it, The ending is that some people laugh and others cry. Naturally, Shi Zhiyi and Chu Xiaoxin laugh. They can only cry for their parents and relatives downstairs. As for themselves? There will be no chance to cry, only to die miserably. Although this possibility is unlikely. There is only a chance of one or two out of ten, even if there is only a 1% chance of winning the prize, 100% of the bones will not exist.


    That''s why he shook a little when he picked up the glass of red wine. He hesitated, but the blood that was soaked in his bones and liked to walk along the edge of the cliff was burning him, so that he knew that he still wanted to have a try this time, which was not as small as those little things like Yan Xiong or Chen a10.


    The road is taken by yourself, and wealth is fought by yourself. If you don''t have the courage to fight once, you will come to this magnificent era in vain.


    "Secretary song, beer." the voice of shiye Hui came from behind. Song TIANYAO looked back. Shiye Hui was carefully carrying three beers and a folded thick cloth blanket across the parapet, stood next to song TIANYAO, looked at the edge not more than half a meter away, and then retreated half a step: "sister Yun said that the roof was cool and told me to bring a cloth blanket to Secretary song."


    Song TIANYAO took the blanket and spread it on the balcony. He took a beer and poured it into his mouth. He said to shiye Hui standing:


    "Sit down and talk."


    "OK, Secretary song." shiye Hui was stunned, and then carefully sat down at the corner of the cloth blanket. Most of his ass was still on the cold ground, his face was full of energy, staring at Song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO looked at the other party''s serious expression and couldn''t help laughing. He picked up another beer and handed it to shiyehui: "you''re a shiyeh''s attendant, and I''m a secretary''s attendant. Everyone is almost the same. It may be because of my peers, so I don''t like you. Hey, is it hard to be a shiyeh in the gambling stall?"


    "Thank you, Secretary song." shiye Hui carefully took the beer with both hands. He was not in a hurry to drink, but held the beer. When song TIANYAO finished, he reluctantly smiled: "it''s not hard. I''m stupid. Sister Yun is so smart. Where do you need shiye? I just want a obedient errand."


    "What did you do before you became a teacher? Drink and chat. I''m not the one who pays your salary. I''m as nervous as whether to use it or not?" song TIANYAO poked the beer in his hand, gently touched the other party''s wine bottle, poured another mouthful into his mouth, smiled and said.


    Shiye Hui also took a quick SIP: "I used to be a city patrol horse. I began to do it at the age of 17 and did it for five years. Later, brother Hua and sister Yun saw that I was honest and took me around to help them run errands and do things."


    Xunchengma is the name of people in Hong Kong who travel between the mainland and Hong Kong and rely on people to deliver family letters, deliver money or buy small sundries. It''s like the couriers of express companies in Song TIANYAO''s last life. The difference is that xunchengma has no company. He does it alone, from receiving, transportation to sending.


    In the early days of the British occupation of Hong Kong, city patrol horses were popular. Later, with the establishment of Hongkong Post, they gradually declined. However, today, many elderly people in Hong Kong still don''t believe in postal transportation and will try their best to find a city patrol horse and entrust the other party to send their letters or money back to their hometown.


    A man who can be a city patrol horse for five years must be honest and reliable. Those who have evil intentions often see that someone entrusts valuable property and quietly fall into their pockets. They will soon stink their reputation and never receive entrustment again.


    Maybe it''s because song TIANYAO doesn''t seem to be as aggressive as he used to be. Shiye Hui sat next to him and relaxed a little. Seeing that song TIANYAO was curious about the city patrol horse, he picked out some interesting things he met in those years to talk about.


    Song TIANYAO drank slowly and listened quietly until shiye Hui finished talking about something interesting. Song TIANYAO suddenly asked him:


    "Have you ever taken a sweet medicine for killing insects?"


    Shiye Hui, who had not yet recovered his mind, was stunned by song TIANYAO''s question. After a few seconds, he responded: "the medicine for killing insects? Baa insects, understand, chancroid powder, sweet? Sugar is also very astringent. When I had a stomachache, the medicine Bureau opened. I ate it for three days, and finally discharged a dead insect, but the insect came out. My stomach still hurts. It doesn''t matter what it''s used. What''s the matter? Secretary song, you have a stomachache?"


    Song TIANYAO shook his head, drank up the residual wine in the last bottle of beer, stood up on the balcony, stretched his body, looked up at the starry sky above his head: "if you say, do a kind of insect killing medicine for everyone? Is it a good thing? Can you make money?"


    "I don''t know what Secretary song is talking about?" shiye Hui stood up next to song TIANYAO, touched his head and said embarrassed.


    Song TIANYAO took back his eyes, patted each other on the shoulder, smiled, took the empty wine bottle and walked towards the escalator. He said happily in Cantonese: "roll poetry and books, go on the fishing boat, wear a coir hat and hold a fishing rod. Go to the depths of the blue waves and several heavy beaches. He was not a fisherman in the past. He covered the times and covered the good people. So I am not from heaven."

 Chapter 87

    On the first night of his new residence, song TIANYAO was very uncomfortable. Although the room became much larger, the bed he slept under was still the one he slept in the attic of the wooden house area, which made him used to the soft big bed in the Doris hotel room two nights ago. He was very not used to it, so it was only early dawn, so he opened his eyes from the bed and sat up.


    Get out of bed and push open the bedroom window to blow the wind. There is also a bowl of herbal tea on the windowsill. Zhao Meizhen specially cooked it here last night to prevent song TIANYAO from being thirsty at night. Song TIANYAO took a sip of herbal tea and looked out the window into the street.


    Although it is not daybreak, the shops on the first floor of the arcade on the street have opened their doors and are waiting to welcome guests. There are teahouses, sugarcane water stalls, foreign goods shops, and hawkers selling food along the street with modified cars.


    This morning with a strong breath of life makes song TIANYAO feel that the world is much more vivid.


    After drinking the herbal tea, putting on his clothes and walking to the living room, Chen Taizheng helped his old bean song Chunliang tidy up the wooden box for shoe repair. Looking at Song Chunliang''s appearance, it is obvious that he is ready to go downstairs to start work and continue to repair shoes in the street.


    Zhao Meizhen and song Wenwen are also dressed and washed. She is ready to go downstairs with song Chunliang to walk around the street and get familiar with the new living environment.


    However, song TIANYAO pushed the door out of the bedroom, and everyone stopped and looked at him.


    "Do baa?" song TIANYAO looked at his parents inexplicably: "don''t know me?"


    "Wenwen, help your old bean take things downstairs. Artest, help your uncle too." Zhao Meizhen first reacted and said to the others in the room.


    Song Chunliang and Chen Tai simply picked up the shoe repair kit and walked outside the door. Song Wenwen also wanted to stay in the room for a while. Zhao Meizhen turned her head and stared at them. With her head down, she chased them out behind them.


    "The widow upstairs... Listen to me. Your mother hates widows most. If you want to marry a widow, don''t think. Even if the whole building is hers, I won''t nod." when there were no others in the family, Zhao Meizhen said to song TIANYAO with a straight face: "If you are really in a hurry to marry a wife, you should be Su Zhen. Li Chengzhen''s parents-in-law will certainly not object. They can''t say that they can still pay more dowry for their previous repentance, and they don''t dare to ask for a dowry."


    Song TIANYAO yawned, reached out and lit the cigarette. Zhao Meizhen slapped the cigarette off with a black face: "loser! Did you hear your mother talking to you? Don''t think your mother won''t scold you if you become someone else''s Secretary!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. The woman is lame. I''m just kind enough to hold her upstairs." song TIANYAO bowed his head, picked up the cigarette photographed by his mother, took it back to his mouth, and walked towards the door: "I''m hungry. I''ll go to the teahouse for breakfast. Do you want to go, I''ll treat you."


    "OK! You should be kind enough to carry her upstairs! But do you have to carry her up for more than an hour to get down? Does her family live on the top of Taiping mountain? Do you want to climb the mountain? Zhong is that you think the widow is too lonely when you get upstairs, so you pretend to send her son GuanShiYin again and give her a baby?" Zhao Meizhen hurriedly asked after song TIANYAO: "I don''t object to you finding a wife, but a widow can''t!"


    "I didn''t go downstairs last night. You know, I went to the roof to drink with shiye Hui? It''s not as dirty as you think." song TIANYAO stopped in the door and explained helplessly to Zhao Meizhen behind him.


    Zhao Meizhen looked suspiciously at her son: "have you really done it? But with that shiye Hui?"


    "Really, when did I cheat you?" song TIANYAO said to Zhao Meizhen in a positive tone.


    Zhao Meizhen was relieved at first, but when she saw her son''s lazy and perfunctory appearance, she couldn''t help staring at her eyes: "that''s not worse! You don''t touch such a wordy widow to seduce you. You run to drink with a man late at night? Do you have a physical problem?"


    "Thanks to your good teaching, I''m not close to women." song TIANYAO smiled when he heard his mother''s words and stretched out his hand to open the door.


    Outside the door, song Chunliang, song Wenwen and Chen Tai are poking outside the door. Chen Tai still keeps his head on his side and eavesdropping across the door.


    "I told you not to hook three and four. I didn''t tell you to like men! Dead and weak!" Zhao Meizhen walked forward from behind song TIANYAO and said.


    When she saw the three people in front of her, Zhao Meizhen frowned. Hehe, the smiling song Chunliang had said to her, "I just said that ah Yao won''t bully a widow. Don''t you believe it."


    "I believe you now. If I believe you, it will be even bigger. You like men now! Laugh, fart and go to the street to repair shoes! Your eyes will shine when you hear the word widow. If you talk more, I''ll turn myself into a widow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Throughout the morning, song TIANYAO himself hired a rickshaw to walk through the major traditional Chinese medicine bureaus and Western medicine stores. The first thing he said when he entered the door was that he often drank raw water and had a stomachache. Even after walking through the pharmacies of the four famous drug bureaus on Hong Kong Island, he took a ferry across the sea to Kowloon. He also walked the pharmacies and drug bureaus in Kowloon City, Yau Ma Tei, Mongkok and other places. Finally, he returned to Hong Kong Island and got an English book The Bureau chose two books. It was not until the sun was half way up that it bit an egg boy hurriedly bought at a roadside stall and returned to the Doris hotel.


    If song TIANYAO hadn''t been in and out of the hotel during this time, the Indian security guard at the door already knew him. I''m afraid he wouldn''t be allowed to go in with song TIANYAO''s straight suit just because he swallowed eggs in the street.


    "A cup of coffee with sugar." song TIANYAO entered the hotel coffee shop and said to the waiter first. Then he looked up at the coffee shop.


    Angie pelice was sitting at a table by the window with a Book spread in front of it. She looked at Song TIANYAO and smiled. It was obvious that she saw song TIANYAO eating eggs while getting off the bus outside the hotel.


    Song TIANYAO sat opposite Angie Palis and glanced at the book on Angie Palis''s desk: "you said I didn''t have to buy another one temporarily."


    As he spoke, he put the two books in his hand on the table. One of them was the same as the one spread out by Angie pelis. It was a book "hydrological cycle and watershed erosion" compiled by hydrologist R.E. Horton.


    Angie pelis read another book by song TIANYAO, which is the doctrine of the Anglican Church of England.


    "I thought you would read books about yachts or sailing for Mr. Shi," said Angie pelis.


    Song TIANYAO stall: "I''m just a little secretary. If I talk to a deputy director about yachting skills or navigation skills, it won''t reflect his noble interests. My little Chinese secretary knows how to play yachts. It''s too fake. It''s better to turn over the teachings of the Anglican Church, pretend to be an admirer of Christ, and then expose some mistakes a little and ask him to give some correction or advice The opportunity to expose and satisfy the vanity of British upper class people. "


    After this conversation, the two people stopped communicating, lowered their heads and looked through the books in their hands. Dealing with the British is no better than drinking tea and talking about business with Jianghu people or Chinese businessmen. The British don''t like to talk about too intimate topics when they meet for the first time, but if you talk about topics he is not interested in, he won''t open his mouth, so we should prepare in advance for this love of British parents In preparing lessons, I''m not going to read all these books, check some interesting questions and write them down clearly. When I meet and chat, I won''t be speechless except business.


    The reading speed of both of them was not slow. After three cups of coffee, Angie pelis finished reading these books. She closed the book in her hand and said to song TIANYAO with the coffee: "do you want to buy some gifts at Xianshi department store? If it''s too late, the department store will close."


    "Even Englishmen go to Xianshi for shopping? It seems that the boss of Xianshi department store has a sharp business experience. No wonder the signboard has been established again only a few years after the war, but we don''t go to Xianshi department store. Let''s go to Moro street to open our eyes to you, an English Ghost girl." song TIANYAO drank his coffee and said to Angie pelis.

 Chapter 88

    Moro Street West of central was originally a street, but it was divided into two streets by legu Road, which became Moro Upper Street and Moro lower street. Although these two streets will be marked on the map or the government''s municipal planning drawings, pedestrians will never feel any difference if they walk on these two streets.


    No one can remember the original name of this street. Moro street is a conventional name. Moro is the common name of local people for Indians or Palestinians with heavy cloth towels and Sikhs. Before India''s independence, many Indians came to Hong Kong to make a living, except a small number of Indian businessmen selling spices or coffee in South Asia, Most Indians in Hong Kong work as soldiers, police officers, watchmen, sailors, and open Indian snack shops to make a living. In Hong Kong, they can only be regarded as the middle and lower classes. These Indians who make a living in the middle and lower classes of Hong Kong lived in Moro street. If Hong Kong people walk through this street in the morning, they can see that the streets are full of white Sikhs wrapped with towels, So it is called Moro street.


    After India split into India and Pakistan in 1947, many Indians in Hong Kong either returned to their Indian hometown, or married local women, had children and moved out of Moro street. Now there are only more than 30 real Indians on Moro street, and the remaining houses and shops are sold by small businessmen from the mainland who fled the civil war, At first, there were several shops selling paint, paper, pen and ink as well as old paintings. Later, brush, clock, antique, furniture, second-hand goods and other businesses moved in. Up to now, it has become an antique market in Hong Kong. When the Indian shops that initially operated Indian snack shops saw the Chinese selling antiques and second-hand goods, they simply changed the food shop into a second-hand shop, Let relatives collect some rare old antiques and sundries from India and put them on sale.


    "How''s it going? Does it feel good?" song TIANYAO asked Angie pelis, who was recognized as a silver Rococo style ink bottle in the British King George''s period, carefully holding it in his hand after walking out from a street shop.


    Angie pelis carefully put the ink bottle into her handbag: "it''s a huge treasure here. This silver ink bottle was owned by the nobility at that time, and the Indian owner of this shop only charged me HK $400. Although it is indeed damaged, it has no problem to collect it."


    "Four hundred Hong Kong dollars can be exchanged for a lot of silver, miss. Senior British officials are not interested in coming to the junk market opened by Indians and Chinese. They prefer to go to the Xianshi department store you said, but I think they should like the gifts here when you see your face now." song TIANYAO said.


    After he and Angie pelis came to Moro street, they had no interest in the shops opened by Chinese people and went directly to the thrift stores opened by Indians. Since the British East India Company entered India, Britain has colonized the Indian mainland for more than 200 years. The British colonization for more than 200 years has enabled these Indians to collect a lot of British Queen Anne in their hometown, King George and Victorian Silver or other antiques.


    As soon as she entered the first store, Angie pelis chose a well sealed box of Dunning Earl tea from London. She hasn''t been able to smell the authentic London tea for a long time. Although she eats and stays in English hotels and doesn''t lack English afternoon tea, Dunning has only one store in London, and most of her collections also supply Royal and noble Earl tea, It is far from being freely available in far eastern cities such as Hong Kong.


    At the third store, she started again with the so-called King George''s sterling silver ink bottle in her handbag.


    Looking at Angie pelis, it seems that she can''t get out of the street without spending all the money song TIANYAO gave her. Sure enough, even a lady is crazy in front of her nature of shopping.


    At an Indian thrift store, song TIANYAO picked a mahogany inlaid silver Roman totem. Under the base, there is also a cigar moisturizing box with Fox Lewis logo. Wipe off the dust covered on the surface, open the box cover, and in addition to the heavy and exquisite wooden box body, the box is also equipped with a hygrometer specially used to measure the humidity in the box.


    He didn''t know how much this humidor would sell in London in 1951, but when he went shopping in London, he saw a similar humidor at the fox Lewis cigar store, which is known as the 200 year old cigar store, with an offer of 2000 pounds.


    Without knowing each other''s taste, it''s impolite to give cigars to British men when they meet for the first time, but it''s still practical to give humidors of ancient cigar brands when they meet for the first time.


    And the Indian shopkeeper opposite is holding ten fingers at him and repeating in semi unfamiliar Cantonese: "100, 100 Hong Kong dollars, those patterns are made of silver."


    Song TIANYAO was impressed by the A-San shopkeeper. He wanted to buy it and leave. Now he stopped for the shopkeeper''s cheap sales, continued to take a few more steps towards the curry flavored store, continued to look at the old things, and selected a set of old-fashioned British flower arranging tools as the meeting gift of Mrs. Shi.


    Finally, in the smile of a San shopkeeper, song TIANYAO dragged Anji pelis, who was unwilling to leave, out of Moro Street: "ghost sister, you are a lady lawyer, not a human dragon who will grab the treasure."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiaozhong and his secretary walked out of the door of Xianshi department store. The driver who had been waiting in the parking lot got out of the car, trotted all the way to pick up the gift wrapped in Chu Xiaozhong''s hand, and hurried back to help Chu Xiaozhong open the back door.


    When Chu Xiaozhong and the capable female secretary sat down in the back seat of Rolls Royce, the driver asked from the rearview mirror, "where are you going, Mr. Chu?"


    "Go to the peak restaurant and take Miss Yong en and me to Queen''s road. Wait in the car." Chu Xiaozhong ordered the driver.


    When the car started slowly, the female secretary, who was called Miss Yong en by Chu Xiaozhong, said: "The deputy director Shi Zhiyi of the mountaintop restaurant has an appointment with five people tonight. In addition to Mr. Chu, there is Liu Fuzhao, the fifth son of Liu Guanchun. He just obtained his master''s degree from Walton School of business and economics in Pennsylvania six months ago. After returning to Hong Kong, he did not enter the family industry to compete for a position with his four brothers. He has met deputy director Shi Zhiyi on a yacht before Besides him, there are Ji Yueyang, the third son of Mr. Ji Dongpu, Gu Dexiang, the fourth son of Gu Zhong, the taxi king. The last one is your brother. Chu has little filial piety. "


    "Ah Xin?" Chu Xiaozhong was stunned.


    During this time, Shi Zhiyi met many businessmen during the waiting time before dinner every day. The last few nights he met were people who were slightly older and in their 30s and 40s. In the last two days, they were the next generation of major Chinese business families. Originally, if Chu Xiaozhong just kept his achievements and inherited his father''s career, it was totally unnecessary to see the new deputy director, but he obviously didn''t want to rely on him alone Living in the shadow of his father''s generation, the warehouse, blow molding and other emerging businesses he opened with his friends are at the moment when he needs to deal with the industrial and commercial management office. Therefore, Chu Xiaozhong wants to get familiar with the deputy director first. Even if he doesn''t have to leave a deep impression, it''s convenient to communicate in the future.


    These people tonight, whether they are Liu Fuzhao, the fifth son of the Liu family, one of the four major families in Hong Kong, Ji Yueyang, the third son of the Ji family of the Bank of East Asia, or even Gu Dexiang and Chu Xiaozhong, the concubines of the upstart Gu Zhong, are not surprised. These three people are more or less unstable in the family. Frankly, they will not be the future heirs of the family, but these three There are also some abilities, so the family can provide some financial support to let them go out and open up their own territory. This kind of people are most eager to see Shi Zhiyi. They want to accumulate wealth as soon as possible, let their parents see their abilities and efforts, and hope to regain some initiative in the struggle for family successors in the future.


    The strangest thing is his half brother, Chu Xiaoxin.


    "His recent Likang is not going to do the contraband business, but that kind of business is also taken out to talk to the deputy director? Nonsense!" Chu Xiaozhong''s mind flashed, and a cold sweat was about to drop from his forehead.


    To do the contraband business, find some middle-level British officials of the customs and get through all the joints, so that the ship can safely leave the waters of Hong Kong. This kind of thing is tacitly understood by both the Hong Kong Governor and ordinary British sailors, but there must be no smugglers who openly run to discuss with a British ghost who has stepped into the high-level ranks of the Hong Kong colonial government "I''m going to smuggle. You just have to turn a blind eye and I''ll divide the smuggling benefits into 40%.".


    It was not Chu Xiaoxin who was outside, because the woman was jealous with other worthless childe brothers. He made a few sarcastic remarks next to Chu Xiaozhong. In the end, it was nothing more than spending a few money to solve it. Chu Xiaoxin lost his reputation as a dandy.


    If this matter is spread, it will not have much impact on other businesses of the Chu family, but I''m afraid it will also become a laughing stock for a while. Even if people don''t laugh face to face when they go out with their father, they will have strange eyes and make fun behind their backs.


    "Help me now..." Chu Xiaozhong''s first reaction was not to let Chu Xiaoxin fool around. He wanted to ask the driver to drive quickly to the Taiping mountain cable car boarding office, where he tried to stop Chu Xiaoxin, but halfway through his words, Chu Xiaozhong stopped again, and suddenly flashed the young man standing behind Chu Xiaoxin with a smile on his face.


    Chu Xiaoxin can''t think of meeting Shi Zhiyi himself. How can a dandy brother who can''t even understand the accounts of a business be interested in communicating with a stereotyped Englishman?


    If song TIANYAO arranged it, he should know that as long as his boss opened his mouth in front of Shi Zhiyi, all the details would be exposed. Then he should be prepared. He is unlikely to push the boss down the cliff unless he is ready to be crushed.


    Chu Xiaozhong breathed out slowly, leaned his upper body back to the seat, stood up his ears, and said to the driver waiting to listen to the command: "nothing, just drive to Queen''s road normally."


    The next secretary, Miss Yong en, was curious about Chu Xiaozhong''s actions just now and asked, "Mr. Chu is worried about the lack of letters?"


    "I want to worry and realize that it''s not necessary. Do you know why I didn''t invite a secretary casually, but paid a high salary to invite you back from the Hong Kong Association of Chartered Secretaries, Miss Jiang Yongen, the professional company secretary?" Chu Xiaozhong gently rubbed his eyebrows, turned his face and looked at the capable female secretary around him: "Just because my brother was lucky enough to spend only more than 200 yuan a month, he hired a secretary who made me feel cold when I recall the past. I have made moves to him and ah Xin, but he almost fell down, and he hasn''t fought back."


    "What''s the name of the secretary with few letters?" Jiang Yongen asked calmly.


    Chu Xiaozhong put his hand down from the center of his eyebrows and looked out of the window: "his name is song TIANYAO."

 Chapter 89

    Chu Xiaoxin asked song TIANYAO, who was standing next to him carrying his suit coat, while standing in front of the waiting mirror, tidying up his shirt collar:


    "When I get to the mountaintop restaurant, shall I tell the ghost?"


    "Baa, needless to say, you just need to leave a great figure of the ghost man''s father-in-law. These two ghost men are very boring. They are rigid Anglicans. They have no interest. Men like to drive yachts to the sea, and women play with some flowers and plants." song TIANYAO said next to him with a cigarette in his mouth, "leave the rest to me."


    "Hey, isn''t it impolite? Although you''re my secretary, I''m the boss in the end. The other party''s first brother of industry and commerce is only up to you. If the ghost doesn''t appreciate it," Chu Xiaoxin said after finishing his appearance in the mirror, turned and took the suit from song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO took a step back, looked at the other party, put on his suit, smiled and said: "You old bean is the president of Chaozhou chamber of Commerce. The boss is a real Chinese local snake. The governor of Hong Kong has to send invitations to dinner. Besides, we used to give him benefits, and there will be a reason. I won''t think you''re impolite. You might as well care about the company''s business. Hey, boss, I checked the accounts in the firm last time and found that Likang stored value in the warehouse at the wharf A batch of drugs worth HK $300000, neither Roche of the United States nor Bayer of Germany, has been pressed in the cargo warehouse since unloading. All of them are shantulian insect repellent tablets produced by the subsidiary drug company of afterburner of the United Kingdom, weighing 0.5g per piece, all packaged in one kilogram, with a starting price of HK $1200 per kilogram, and are not imported directly from the subsidiary drug company of afterburner in Kent, but from Hong Kong A company called European Coast bought it. Did you buy this batch of medicine? "


    "European coast company?" Chu Xiaoxin frowned and recalled: "it sounds familiar."


    "The name of Fuzhong trading company is also familiar." song TIANYAO reminded the other party.


    Chu Xiaoxin clapped his hands: "Remember! The European coast company is located at No. 21 Zhaolong street. Zhang Yuliang''s family runs it. Zhang Yuliang is two years older than me. His family is also engaged in the drug business. Hey, that guy can drink very well. Few people can beat him in wine spelling. I know him very well. Fuzhong company was introduced by my brother''s uncle. Zhang Yuliang sells drugs to Likang at a low price. Fuzhong company will increase the price to buy them, which can be regarded as a rescue I was anxious several times so that I wouldn''t go home and ask Lao Dou to take money. Isn''t it the devil? Talking about these two companies for no reason? Zhang Yuliang told me that he had a batch of cheap drugs in his hand, which he would transfer to me cheaply. He would make money if he sold them to Southeast Asia, and save me the expense of importing them abroad. My brother''s uncle said that Fuzhong trading company was purchasing this kind of medicine, so buy it? What''s the problem? "


    "Nothing''s wrong, but boss, you''ve been cheated by others before. Fuzhong company. I don''t even need to investigate. I can guess that loyalty is Chu Xiaozhong''s loyalty. Fu is the blessing of his uncle Fubo. Zhang Yuliang cooperated with Zhongshao and brought down Likang business." song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin, "but you''re lucky, boss. This batch of medicine is just right to talk about cooperation with ghost."


    Chu Xiaoxin shook his head incredulously: "Zhang Yuliang? No? Hang out with my big brother? My big brother doesn''t like to drink at night like me. They haven''t seen each other. Zhang Yuliang is very similar to me and won''t get along with people like my big brother."


    "In less than two years, you signed and bought 11 batches of shantulian insect repellents, each of which was 300000. If I''m right, there is only one batch of these 11 batches, that is, the batch stored in the wharf warehouse so far, but it''s just upside down on the account and changed hands 11 times. I went through the pharmacy in Kowloon, Hong Kong this morning and found that 0.5g shantulian insect repellent tablets were not available The sales volume has been suspended for a long time. In the warehouse of Jiali subsidiary in the UK, this drug has been overstocked, because this 0.5g tablet is low toxic and has too many side effects. Even if a strong adult takes one, he will feel dizzy and sleepy for several days. If children eat it, he will vomit, abdominal pain, dizziness and even urticaria. Moreover, the drug price is too high, which is common Ordinary people can''t afford it, so they don''t see this kind of insect repellent medicine in pharmacies all over Hong Kong. They''d rather sell chancroid powder with poor effect. "After song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin checked their appearance, they went to the mirror, sorted out their neckline and said.


    Chu Xiaoxin looked at Song TIANYAO in the mirror: "but Likang sold the medicine to Fuzhong company at the price of HK $1300 a kilogram, making an extra HK $100 per kilogram."


    "But what if there is another deal between Fuzhong company and European coast company? Believe it, you don''t have to think about it. Of course, it''s my secretary to find out. In short, if we find out that the guy named Zhang Yuliang really cut meat from Likang at the beginning, we''ll cut back. He cut Likang''s leg and let Likang survive, so we''ll cut his throat and shut them down "Song TIANYAO turned to Chu Xiaoxin and said," don''t worry, I have to let my boss know that hiring me for 200 yuan a month is worth my salary. I''ll take care of this trouble. The secretary does this, and Xinshao is responsible for playing the role of justice of the peace. Anyway, your temperament of loose money boy matches the title of justice of the peace. Let''s go. There''s someone waiting for you at the top of the mountain. "


    "Wow, you have the face to tell me that I''m a loose money boy? I''m a loose money boy. What are you? Burn money boy? I can''t burn paper money as fast as you can burn real gold." Chu Xiaoxin doesn''t bother to think about whether there is a back deal between Fuzhong company and Zhang Yuliang''s European coast company. Since Song TIANYAO said that the HK $300000 insect repellent is just used to talk about cooperation with ghost people and won''t lose money, it doesn''t matter. Now Chu Xiaoxin has imagined that a few months later, the Likang firm that song TIANYAO took care of for him smuggled a lot of money and made him generous: "I can sprinkle Judy''s money on the bed. You can''t let a woman spend the spring night with you."


    From Chu Xiaoxin''s guest room in the Dulles Hotel, they meet Anji pelis in the cafe. The three take Chu Xiaoxin''s Ford to the Taiping mountain cable car boarding entrance of Queen''s road.


    Angie pelis has obviously modified herself. The previous vintage dress has been replaced by a simple pencil skirt with lotus root purple exposed arms and low chest. (Note: in the 1950s, pencil skirt was called one-step skirt in the British population, and was very popular among working women, which can make them as professional women while maintaining women''s elegance and sexuality.) Wearing a string of retro silver pearl necklaces on her chest, long hair in waves hanging from her shoulders, and a tight and narrow skirt over her knees perfectly show the white leg lines without silk stockings. With a pair of black high-heeled leather shoes, standing in front of song TIANYAO at this time, song TIANYAO has a feeling whether he has returned to the feeling before crossing.


    The British style simple clothes that were popular among fashionable men and women in the last century look little different from the clothes of the British woman in front of them.


    Taiping mountain cable car should be the earliest public transport in Hong Kong. Although the historical data recorded by the Hong Kong colonial government listed the tram and Taiping mountain cable car as the preparation in 1882, five years later, the tram in Hong Kong could not even see a shadow. On the contrary, the mountaineering cable car in Taiping mountain had been running for two years.


    Naturally, the reason is that from the top of Taiping mountain to the middle of the mountain, there are all Garden residential areas of British senior officials and rich businessmen. Before the cable car, the British people of the colonial government have been following the example of officials of the Manchu and Qing governments. They have been going up the mountain in sedan chairs carried by four or eight people for decades. They have long been fed up with the bumps and slowness of sedan chairs on the mountain road, so when they began to prepare for public transport, From the governor of Hong Kong to the staff of the Department, they all decided to repair the Taipingshan cable car first. As for the tram, it doesn''t matter a few years later. Anyway, they British officials won''t take it.


    Today, the cable car has changed from steam coal power to electric power, and it is no longer allowed only British people to take the cable car up the mountain. Now the Chinese people only need to pay one yuan for the cable car. There are no restrictions on the first-class carriage of the cable car except for the reserved seats of the governor and his wife.


    As soon as song TIANYAO entered the cable car and sat down, he heard Chu Xiaoxin muttering softly. Looking in the direction of the other party, Chu Xiaozhong walked steadily, dressed brightly, and a capable woman with short hair and a lady''s suit and suit was coming towards the cable car.


    "Let''s wait for the next shift? Who knows my eldest brother will go to the top of the mountain at some time." Chu Xiaoxin said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO looked at Chu Xiaozhong and said: "We can make an appointment with the deputy director Shi Zhiyi, and so can Zhongshao. If you don''t want to talk too much, just say hello. If Zhongshao says something ugly, you can ask him about Fuzhong trading company. I guess after you say something, Zhongshao should no longer have the desire to chat with you. It''s eight minutes away, very fast."


    While talking, Chu Xiaozhong and the woman had already paid for the cable car and entered the carriage. When they stepped into the cable car, they saw Chu Xiaoxin, song TIANYAO and Anji pelis sitting in the first row behind the special seat of the Hong Kong Governor.


    "Brother, come to the mountaintop restaurant for dinner?" Chu Xiaoxin stood up and said to Chu Xiaozhong.


    No matter what he thinks of Chu Xiaozhong, at least Chu Xiaoxin has strict family education since childhood and is very polite to his father and brother. Generally speaking, as long as Chu Xiaozhong doesn''t take the initiative to stab him, he always politely says hello and then sneaks away. At this time, Chu Xiaoxin is like this and gets up to say hello to his eldest brother.


    Song TIANYAO also stood up to give up his position and said politely, "Zhongshao, it''s better to come to my position and sit with Xinshao. The scenery near the window is better."


    Chu Xiaozhong certainly didn''t want to sit with Chu Xiaoxin, because their two brothers didn''t have enough to deal with the topic of an eight minute drive. He wanted to sit on the other side, but when he saw Jiang Yongen around him, he changed his mind and nodded to song TIANYAO with a smile: "OK, thank you, Secretary song."


    "Just call me ah Yao, Zhong Shao." song TIANYAO didn''t hesitate, gave up his position, walked from the first row to the second row, and just sat behind Chu Xiaoxin, while Jiang Yongen also sat behind Chu Xiaozhong, just adjacent to song TIANYAO.


    Chu Xiaoxin did not expect that his eldest brother actually took song TIANYAO''s polite words seriously and sat down next to him, which made him feel like a needle on pins and needles. After seeing song TIANYAO sitting behind him, this feeling was slightly relieved.


    "Ah Xin, aren''t you busy arranging to transport some medicine to Macao recently? How come I heard that you also appeared on the guest list of Shi Zhiyi, the new deputy director of the industrial and commercial administration tonight?" Chu Xiaozhong asked his stepmother and brother as usual.


    Chu Xiaoxin may always remember what song TIANYAO told him just now. He didn''t hear Chu Xiaozhong''s question at all. He blurted out: "brother, what''s the relationship between you and your uncle with Fuzhong trading company?"


    Song TIANYAO in the back seat wanted to bump his head against the wooden backrest and knock himself out!


    I did tell Chu Xiaoxin that if Chu Xiaozhong was aggressive, he would stab the other party with this topic, but there was no need for Chu Xiaozhong to gently open his mouth to ease the atmosphere. His boss, uncle Judy, the head of the young regiment, went straight into the battle shirtless and slapped the other party in the face?


    Moreover, seeing that Chu Xiaozhong''s face was obviously black at the moment, song TIANYAO glanced at himself. There was no doubt that he was 100% convinced that he was instigated by song TIANYAO to put the account on his head.


    Even Anji pelis, sitting diagonally in front of song TIANYAO, stared at Song TIANYAO with her eyes full of inquiry.


    Song TIANYAO pursed his lips. His boss, if he went to the Jianghu, this style is definitely a loyal and leading general, double flower cross big red staff.

 Chapter 90

    After Chu Xiaoxin''s words were asked, Chu Xiaozhong''s ugly and perfunctory words stopped talking, and the two brothers fell into a thick silence. Fortunately, Angie pelis timely asked Chu Xiaoxin about the latest film "no silence at night" in the city hall of Hong Kong, which barely covered up the previous dialogue.


    Jiang Yongen, the female secretary sitting next to song TIANYAO, looked at the short dialogue between the two brothers of the Chu family, turned his face to song TIANYAO and said, "this must be Secretary song. I heard Mr. Chu mention you many times. Hello, I''m Jiang Yongen from the Hong Kong Chartered Secretaries'' Union. Now I''m Chu Xiaoxin''s company secretary. Where was Mr. song before?"


    "Since Miss Jiang has heard of me from Zhongshao, I should know that I was a poor boy in the wooden cabin area and the Hong Kong chartered secretarial Union. I heard it for the first time, just like the textile workers'' union or the dock workers'' Union?" song TIANYAO smiled at Jiang Yongen. He didn''t have a good first impression of this woman, It seems that Jiang Yongen, who is about twenty-five or six years old, has slightly stronger facial lines and lacks the softness that women should have. Although he looks smart and capable and doesn''t make men feel like men, he gives people a strong feeling when he speaks, even with a smile and with that face.


    In fact, song TIANYAO knows that the Hong Kong Chartered Secretaries'' Union is probably the early prototype organization of the Hong Kong Professional Managers'' Union. At this time, there is no professional manager. All Chinese business families in Hong Kong still maintain the traditional rules of family business and do not hire an outsider to preside over the overall situation of family business. Therefore, when hiring, Only a professional secretary will be hired on a monthly salary to take care of his own work, which is why the Hong Kong chartered secretarial union was born.


    It''s not like song TIANYAO, who holds the title of secretary in a commercial firm, who can join the Hong Kong Chartered Secretaries'' Union. Although the Hong Kong Chartered Secretaries'' Union is not much related to the British Chartered Secretaries and administrators'' Association, it is still highly consistent with the British Chartered Secretaries'' Union in terms of membership criteria. Both men and women must be college graduates, Systematic study of company management, company administration, Secretarial Practice, UK and Hong Kong company law, taxation and so on.


    However, now the situation of Professional Secretaries is still very embarrassing. They often can''t get real trust after entering a large company and becoming the boss''s secretary. Those family businesses trust the elders who have followed themselves for many years and are loyal to the world. Even if those elders have insufficient ability, loyalty is better than everything, including ability, in the eyes of the boss.


    Therefore, most of these professional secretaries are guest translators, document sorting and attendants around Chinese business bosses, involving business core, such as accounts, finance, business contacts and communication. Few people will involve these secretaries.


    This also forced these untrustworthy real future business elites to join British companies in Hong Kong in the 1950s and 1960s to serve the British people.


    The reason why song TIANYAO knew the trade union so well was that when he looked through some biographies in the last life, she saw that Deng Lianru, a director of Swire Group and a director and vice chairman of HSBC, who was called "the first sister of Chinese in Hong Kong" by many Hong Kong people and "Mrs. Thatcher in Hong Kong", also briefly joined the trade union after returning from university in the United States.


    Song TIANYAO, who became a monk on the way and acted under the signboard of a secretary, is the difference between a reckless person in the Jianghu and a dignitary person. Fortunately, in Hong Kong in the 1950s, it is possible to go straight into the blue sky as long as he does not bow his head and admit his life.


    Seeing that Chu Xiaozhong came to see Shi Zhiyi with this secretary named Jiang Yongen and listening to the other party''s self-report, song TIANYAO guessed that Chu Xiaozhong was stimulated by the combination of himself and Chu Xiaoxin and hired Jiang Yongen from the Hong Kong Chartered Secretaries union to help deal with the company''s affairs at a high price.


    Jiang Yongen seems to be a little uninterested. He has heard song TIANYAO ridicule the Secretary trade union together with the boatman trade union and the textile trade union, and even wants to say: "Mr. Song looks very young, the Chartered Secretary trade union..."


    "If I look the same age as you and Zhong is just a secretary who works around and achieves nothing, it''s bad. Miss Jiang, you don''t see that your boss and my boss are a little cold. We can keep the same attitude with each other. It''s not good to be too close. If you ask me to eat and watch movies in private, I might have time, but now it''s really not you Song TIANYAO turned his head to Jiang Yongen, his smile had faded, and his eyes looked at Jiang Yongen.


    ¡­¡­


    The eight minute cable car ride ended when Angie pelis racked her brains to chat with Chu Xiaoxin about movies and songs, while the other three people listened in silence with different looks.


    When the cable car arrived at the peak station and the carriage door opened, Chu Xiaozhong got up with a dark face and walked out quickly. Song TIANYAO teased Jiang Yongen, who was a beautiful boy. Before getting off the bus, he turned his head and looked back at each other. It seemed that he wondered how Chu Xiaozhong felt that his position in his family would be threatened by such a pair of bosses and secretaries with worrying IQ and reckless words?


    In addition to restaurants, English bars and scenic squares, there were more than 80 independent villas on Taiping peak before the fall of Hong Kong. Naturally, the most prominent one was the governor''s peak villa. However, after the Japanese occupation of Hong Kong, many of them were destroyed by war, and only a few broken walls remained in the best scenic governor''s villa. The new governor has not arranged for repair, Since the cable car passed through Taiping mountain, British officials are used to moving their homes to Taiping mountain. Therefore, although the peak villas of the Hong Kong governor after the war have not been repaired and are in a state of neglect, the number of other British villas from the top of the mountain to the mid mountain has reached more than 90, exceeding the number of other villas before the war.


    The reason is nothing more than that the Taiping peak has outstanding scenery. Standing on the scenic platform, you can overlook the scenery of Hong Kong Island and Victoria Bay and experience the pleasure of stepping on the foot of the city. The other is that the Hong Kong colonial government promulgated an ordinance in 1902, which clearly stipulates that Chinese are prohibited from living on the Taiping peak and the semi mountainous area, which are British settlements in Hong Kong. This clear discrimination against colonial races has basically turned the scenic Taiping mountain into a secret garden for the British in Hong Kong.


    After the Second World War, in 1947, although the governor''s office had revoked the regulation prohibiting Chinese from settling in Taiping mountain in order to ease Hong Kong people''s opposition to colonial rule because Britain had separated from colonial rule in many colonies in Asia, there were no suitable sites to build new villas on Taiping mountain at this time, which had been occupied by the British, Those Britons will not sell their villas to the Chinese. Even if they return to London, they will only sell their villas to the Britons who take over their duties. Therefore, up to now, there are still no Chinese in Taiping mountain.


    The only advantage is that now Chinese can take a cable car to the top of the mountain to see the scenery and taste the western food of the top restaurant. Before the war, except for cable car workers who could appear on the top of the mountain under the leadership of British engineers, other Chinese who appeared on the top of the mountain would be convicted by the Indian police as thieves.


    Anji pelis and Mrs. Shi Zhiyi made an appointment in the last order, so Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO didn''t rush into the mountaintop restaurant, but went to the scenic platform in the distance to enjoy the golden Hong Kong Island and Victoria Bay covered by the sunset. Several Chinese workers were climbing a ladder outside the mountaintop restaurant to help check the gas lamp post.


    "Ah Yao, didn''t you say you had plans? I''ll do it later." Chu Xiaoxin asked song TIANYAO looking at the scenery in the distance.


    Song TIANYAO took out a cigarette from his pocket, handed it to the other party, and lit a match. The two people gathered together to light the cigarette: "when you are ready to save people, you can take the people you saved down the mountain by cable car, and then see you in Lichi in the evening."


    "What the hell are you doing? Saving people? Zhong you, you mentioned the 300000 drugs for no reason and talked about using them to cooperate with Shi Zhiyi. Are you going to sell these poisonous drugs to the mainland? Hey, everyone is Chinese, and the mainland is fighting the Korean War. It''s not easy to do such harm to heaven and justice. Beware of being scolded as traitors. If those drugs are poisonous, don''t harm your own Chinese and sell them Vietnam, Myanmar, Malaysia and the Philippines don''t matter. It''s best to sell them to Japan. If I see those Japanese vomiting and diarrhea, I''m happy to find less. "Chu Xiaoxin spit out the smoke and watched it scattered by the evening wind, and said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO looks at Chu Xiaoxin and suddenly feels that his boss is really not an ordinary person. Although he doesn''t care about business, he is greedy for wine and sex, and his father and brother are very dandy in his eyes, there are quite a few men before the major issues of right and wrong: "Little letter, if I were a woman, I would be ready to throw myself into my arms now. It''s really charming. These words are impeccable. Maybe I want to pay the room fee and open a room with you."


    "The ghost sister next to you, I don''t see her throw herself into the arms? I can''t flatter well. I don''t know if I will choose you as a secretary. Chu Xiaoxin laughed at Song TIANYAO''s words.


    "The ghost sister came from England. Of course, she doesn''t understand the feelings of a dignified Chinese man. Next time you want to ditch a woman, bring a beautiful woman to the top of the mountain. I''ll cooperate with you and tell you what I just said again to ensure that she will go back to the hotel bed at night." song TIANYAO said, holding a cigarette and looking at the Hong Kong Island at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, he began to understand why the British, Hong Kong officials and businessmen, after they developed, all liked to buy luxury houses on the top of the mountain. Standing here overlooking the wind, they talked and laughed. Which man would not have the pride of holding this colorful free port in his hands?


    "I''m serious. I''m not allowed to sell those drugs to the mainland to poison the Chinese people." Chu Xiaoxin warned again.


    Song TIANYAO nodded, gathered the smile on his face, looked at the distant scenery with Chu Xiaoxin, and slowly said, "don''t worry, don''t believe. I''m also a Chinese. Song TIANYAO can do any ghost, but he won''t be a traitor."

 Chapter 91

    Standing on the scenic stage, blowing the wind and chatting. After nearly half an hour, Chu Xiaozhong and Jiang Yongen walked out of the mountain restaurant and quickly walked to the cable car station to wait for the cable car to go down the mountain. At the door of the restaurant, a white middle-aged woman seemed to be telling a white young man in a British restaurant uniform something. Angie pelis said with the prepared gift in her hand: "It''s time for us to go to the restaurant for dinner."


    "Wait a minute, be brave and ready to go down the mountain and meet Li Chi." song TIANYAO told Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin looked around: "someone wants to jump off a cliff? It''s calm. I''ll save the next one."


    At the same time, the three of them had walked towards the restaurant. Just as they were getting closer and closer to the front door of the restaurant, Angie pelis and the slightly plump white middle-aged woman finally surprised each other. This is the problem of the British. Both sides clearly knew that they were about to meet here, but they had to look like "you came here for dinner so coincidentally".


    "Hello, Mrs. Beth, are you here for dinner too?" Angie pelis greeted the Australian lady of Shi Zhiyi with surprise.


    Mrs. Shi looked at Song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin who were following Angie pelice, smiled and replied, "good evening, miss pelice. Would you like to have dinner here with your friends?"


    "Yes, let me introduce you. This is Mrs. Beth, a senior member of the Royal Horticultural Association of Hong Kong, and these two are my employer, Mr. Chu Xiaoxin, the boss of Likang trading company, and this is Mr. Song TIANYAO." Anji Palis introduced their identities to both sides.


    This is also a British habit. If Angie pelis did not introduce herself on this occasion, Mrs. Beth would never take the initiative to talk to them.


    "Good evening, madam. Nice to meet you." Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO bowed politely to Mrs. Beth.


    "Honey, the restaurant said our Angus roast beef would wait a while. Wow, you met a friend?" a middle-aged Englishman came from the restaurant, looked at the three people in front of him, and asked his wife in a strong London accent.


    When the man appeared, song TIANYAO began to look at the deputy director of the industrial and commercial management office, who was more greedy than other British people. He was a typical British image, with an old gray suit, black leather shoes, a wide forehead and a backward extending hairline, a slightly red hooked nose, and a sunken eye socket under his thick eyebrows. There were a pair of gray and blue eyes hidden inside God.


    Mrs. Beth turned her head and replied to her husband, "these are my friends I know in the horticultural Association. This is Miss Angie pelis. Those two are her Chinese friends, the boss of a company, Mr. Chu and Mr. Song."


    Then he introduced song TIANYAO to them: "this is my husband Patrick, whose Chinese name is Shi Zhiyi."


    "Nice to meet you..."


    "Bang ~" the gas lamp post being overhauled by workers not far from the door of the restaurant. I don''t know why, with a sudden bang, a flame sprang out. A maintenance worker who was stepping on a ladder above the lamp post was so frightened that he couldn''t stand stably. He fell back from a two meter high ladder and hit the lawn heavily!


    "God..." everyone nearby was frightened by this scene, and song TIANYAO kept staring at the Shi Zhiyi couple in front of him. When the other party''s eyes were attracted by the lamp post, he quickly touched Chu Xiaoxin''s heel with his leather shoes.


    Chu Xiaoxin rushed to the scene of the accident before the others reacted. He grabbed the fallen worker before the other two workers: "hurt the edge?"


    "My waist, my waist! It hurts!" the injured worker shouted in Chu Xiaoxin''s arms.


    Chu Xiaoxin took each other''s shoulders and slowly leveled each other''s upper body a little: "I''ll take you to the hospital. My car is at the foot of the mountain. Hey, help, carry him down the mountain by cable car!"


    "Ah Yao, I''ll drive the wounded to the hospital. You''re with the ghost... Miss pelice goes down the mountain slowly and takes a taxi by herself." Chu Xiaoxin helped the wounded to a worker''s back, carefully holding the wounded''s back in the back, ran towards the cable car and shouted.


    When all the people on the scene came back, Chu Xiaoxin was about to disappear on the top of the mountain with the wounded.


    "God bless, I hope the worker''s injury won''t be too serious." Mrs. Beth recovered from the shock just now, with a red color on her face.


    Shi Zhiyi obviously didn''t know what had just happened. He looked at Anji pelis and song TIANYAO opposite and wanted to find some clues from their faces.


    However, the two people in front of him, Angie pelis, were scared and turned red, while song TIANYAO was a little nervous and nervous. His palm was hidden in the seam of his pants and clenched his fist continuously.


    "Mr. Chu is really a good man, dear. He has sent the wounded to the hospital. Let''s go into the restaurant and God will bless the wounded." Shi Zhiyi gently took his wife''s shoulder and said.


    With that, he also looked at Angie pelis and song TIANYAO.


    If the two guys still insist on following their husband and wife into the restaurant, it is that they caused the accident, although they don''t know what they want to do.


    If they leave in a hurry, it means it''s a real accident.


    Although Likang trading company is the property of Chu family, a big Chinese businessman in Chaozhou, Shi Zhiyi has learned a little about Likang. He knows the identity of Chu Xiaoxin and that Likang''s business has always been not very good. It seems to be of no help to his own ideas. He can''t communicate with the boss of such a small company and the unpopular successor of the big family, Shi Zhiyi will not feel sorry at all.


    "Mr. Shi." song TIANYAO saw Shi Zhiyi turn around and take his wife to the restaurant. He said rashly, "sorry, we can''t stay for dinner, but please allow us to talk to your wife. In fact, we want to see Mrs. Beth and ask her for help."


    In the eyes of British Shi Zhiyi, this remark was somewhat abrupt and impolite, but seeing that the other party might be nervous because of Chu Xiaoxin''s accident, Shi Zhiyi chose to forgive them. The husband and wife turned around. Mrs. Beth looked at Song TIANYAO and said in English, "what can I do for you, Mr. Song?"


    "Mr. Chu Xiaoxin should have said these words to you, but you see, before he spoke, he... Left because of saving people. Well, Miss Angie pelis said that you are a top student majoring in hydrological science at the University of Melbourne, Australia. You are a very professional in hydrological science and water resources. In fact, Likang company, as a drug trading company, is We have drafted and established a non-governmental organization to investigate and solve the drinking water problem of Hong Kong people. We have conducted some non professional surveys and found that the vast majority of civilians in Hong Kong are infected with parasitic diseases due to drinking raw water and unclean water sources. However, we are not professional about water sources, and the University of Hong Kong has no professionals majoring in hydrological science, so I hope you can join us Li Kang Trading Co., Ltd. is willing to donate free drugs for parasitic diseases in the name of this organization every year if accurate reports are received. The total value of the first batch of donated drugs will not be less than HK $500000. "Song TIANYAO spoke English fluently, and then took a step back: "I hope you can think about it carefully. We really need the help of your professional knowledge. Those people tortured by parasitic diseases also need your help. Finally, I wish you a happy meal. We have to go down the mountain first. Good night."


    After that, song TIANYAO simply leaned over and saluted, turned and left. Angie pelice quietly handed the prepared meeting gifts to the staff of the restaurant, also paid a little tribute to the two, turned and chased song TIANYAO away.


    "Let''s go in, dear." Shi Zhiyi looked deeply at the two people walking away, took his wife and wanted to turn around and enter the restaurant.


    This time, Mrs. Beth did not obey, but slightly forced Shi Zhiyi''s hand away from her shoulder: "paritec, this is an opportunity. Finally, someone knows what we''ve seen so many people waiting for."


    "I have remembered their names. The young man''s words are very good. Don''t rush for a moment. Honey, go in and our barbecue should be ready." Shi Zhiyi said softly, looking at his wife''s face.


    "I can''t miss this opportunity, and you can''t miss it," Mrs. Beth said sadly, looking at her husband "I don''t want those wives of your superiors or even those of your subordinates to look at me with strange and hidden disgust. Don''t you always want to wait for a chance? Honey, you should have been promoted to a first-class official student after the war. You should have become a first-class official student three years later, all because of my identity..."


    "Believe me, the opportunity has come now. We will seize it. I said, don''t rush for a moment. At least we already know that some people already know what we need. They are smart people." Shi Zhiyi patted his wife on the shoulder and finally hugged her into the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    "I thought that even if Mr. Shi didn''t ask to stay, Mrs. Beth would do that." Angie pelis looked at Song TIANYAO, who was silent and waiting for the cable car, and said in a comforting tone: "don''t be disappointed. You can already leave a deep impression in the hearts of the couple. No one in China would think of starting with Mrs. Beth''s identity."


    "Don''t comfort me, Angie. I''m not disappointed. I just admire the determination and infatuation of deputy director Shi. When a pure British elite man marries his Australian woman from the place of prisoners in the eyes of the British, he must have thought about the ridicule and pressure he will encounter after marriage many times, but he still insists on love and wants to change the existing situation after marriage Now there is a possibility that he can calm down in front of him and his beloved wife. Is it really admirable? "Song TIANYAO took a cigarette out of his pocket: "Although it''s a pity that he didn''t ask to stay, I specially read the books of Anglican doctrine and hydrological science for him, but I still want to use the word admiration. An Englishman who can still insist on marrying a deeply loved woman in front of the problems of British social level, and calm down before the opportunity to change the current situation should be a real British gentleman."


    With these words, song TIANYAO struck a match and lit a cigarette and fell silent. Angie Palis next to her stopped talking. She thought of an unlikely possibility. If she was an English woman, one day, even if she might have an affair with this excellent Chinese man, regardless of discrimination at the British social level, would there be someone like song TIANYAO said admiration tonight.


    The evening wind rustles and the night is coming. At the top of the mountain and under the moon, they were thinking. One thought of power and wealth, one thought of love.

 Chapter 92

    After taking the cable car down the mountain, song TIANYAO saw that Gao Laocheng and his two younger brothers were leaning against the front of a Ford 49 with a young man in a flower shirt. He saw song TIANYAO and Anji pelis coming out of the cable station. Gao Laocheng threw off his cigarette and stepped up to greet him: "Secretary song."


    "How little letter?" song TIANYAO asked Gao Laocheng in front of him.


    Gao Gaocheng said, "I''ve asked two Tangkou brothers to take a car with less letters to take him to Lichi. It''s OK to dress up as a fallen worker. The skin is not red. I''ve also arranged several brothers to accompany those workers to shitangzui for drinking."


    Song TIANYAO naturally arranged someone to do the scene of falling on the top of the mountain. He can''t let Chu Xiaoxin, who stutters in English, really have dinner with Shi Zhiyi. Even if Shi Zhiyi knows Cantonese, he can''t communicate for five minutes. It''s not that song TIANYAO wants to isolate the power inside and outside, but Chu Xiaoxin really can''t talk to this kind of China expert with rich life experience, As for tonight, Shi Zhiyi should carefully investigate Likang and Chu Xiaoxin, and song TIANYAO who spoke to him. After a little comparison, he naturally knows that Chu Xiaoxin can''t say these words, but he is song TIANYAO.


    Nothing more than cooperation. Shi Zhiyi knows what to do in the future, which can not embarrass both sides.


    "It''s hard for you and the brothers who helped to dress up to invite them to tea for me." song TIANYAO took out his wallet, took out a thousand Hong Kong dollars and handed it to Gao Laocheng: "I''ll see you in Lichi. I don''t have time to thank you."


    He made a deal here with Gao Lao. Angie pelice picked up her arms exposed to the night wind. She was similar to what song TIANYAO thought before. She thought that song TIANYAO should start with the identity of Shi Zhiyi''s wife and have at least 90% chance of having dinner with Shi Zhiyi, but unexpectedly, Shi Zhiyi was calm and let her and song TIANYAO go down Taiping mountain.


    I didn''t feel it in the cable car. When I walked out of the cable station, the night wind blew. Angie pelis, who was only wearing a low breasted pencil skirt, immediately felt a little cold.


    Song TIANYAO looked at Gao Laocheng with his eyes, but took off his black suit jacket, put it on Anji pelis''s shoulder freely, and continued to say to Gao Gaocheng: "tell Big Brother Lei for me, I''ll invite him to dinner in two days, and let him and his brothers do something."


    The whole movement didn''t look at Angie pelis or ask each other, as if she had practiced skillfully many times.


    "Secretary song has something to tell me. I''ll do it. Brother Lei goes to eat and I''ll do it. Anyway, I''ll do it in two days." Gao Laocheng didn''t dare to see the exposed British ghost sister around Song TIANYAO, turned his head slightly to avoid, smiled and said.


    "There are many things that can''t be done by you alone. That''s it. I''ll go first." after song TIANYAO said that, he looked at Anji Palis around him.


    Ghost sister obviously stretched herself when she put on her suit and coat, and then relaxed. At this time, her face was as usual. She was wearing a purple pencil skirt, covered with a black suit, and stood in the night wind with a pair of high-heeled shoes. Her long hair was slightly raised by the night wind. She had the momentum of a strong woman. She only wore a white shirt and poked beside her, which was like a driver''s attendant.


    "Slow down, Secretary song."


    "Madam, it''s hard to get a taxi late at night. I can drive you home." the flower Shirt Youth leaning against the front of the Ford 49 in the distance suddenly patted the front of the car and said in very fluent English.


    Song TIANYAO and Angie pelice turned to look at the young man. Gao Laocheng''s face changed twice. He first stared at the young man in the fancy shirt, then turned his head and said to song TIANYAO nervously:


    "Secretary song, he introduced and arranged the workers at the top of the mountain. He is a poor man. His flower name is headless. He has no mind and eyes. He is also from Chaozhou. You are a lot of adults."


    "Headless, it''s a good flower name. What''s his name?" song TIANYAO felt that the flower name was familiar.


    Gao Laocheng hesitated. He was worried that song TIANYAO would remember each other''s name and clean up each other in the future, but he couldn''t refuse. He could only sigh and say, "his name is Lan gang."


    "Hoo ~" song TIANYAO breathed out his breath and was reborn in Hong Kong. First, he met Yan Xiong, one of the four detectives. He was run to Shatoujiao to guard the pond by his own pit. Now he met a ghost sister who looks good-looking LAN gang. However, song TIANYAO is not interested in teasing such a future four detectives. He is just curious that the other party''s English is very fluent, It''s not quite like the plain clothes Yan Xiong and his men who only know a few English phrases they saw before. Look at Angie pelis around and smile: "Hey, a man wants to take you home."


    When song TIANYAO, her employer, failed to enter the mountaintop restaurant successfully, Angie pelis, who was very competitive, was already in a bad mood. Song TIANYAO was standing next to her and took off her coat. Obviously, she had proved that she was not alone. As a result, someone approached her frivolously and impolitely, Angie pelis glanced coldly at the holster deliberately exposed at the hem of each other''s shirt and said in English with disdain: "experience more than effectively teachers that men government nothing with more difficulty than their tongues."


    With that, Angie pelis took the initiative to take song TIANYAO''s arm and walked forward. LAN Gang leaned against the front of the car and didn''t react at all.


    Song TIANYAO looked back and smiled at LAN Gang, who might become a big man in the police force in the future, but he was just a young plain clothes at this time, and said: "She just said that experience has taught us too many lessons and told us that the most difficult thing for human beings to control is their own tongue. This sentence was said by the philosopher Spinoza. Next time when talking to beautiful British women, remember clearly that they don''t like cheap American cars. Maybe it''s easier to succeed when walking."


    When song TIANYAO and Angie pelis go away, Gao Laocheng walks back to LAN gang with a cold sweat on his forehead. LAN Gang is not Fu Yixing''s man, but he knew LAN gang before Gao Laocheng met him. Song TIANYAO asks someone to work. Gao Laocheng thinks of LAN Gang, who is emerging in front of foreigners, and asks the other party to arrange workers to do the performance at the top of the mountain. He also knows that his bad friend likes to take a ride No matter the unmarried girl or the married woman, she did not let go of her mistakes. With her handsome appearance and bulging purse, she went all the way. But unexpectedly, this guy provoked the ghost sister around Song TIANYAO, and song TIANYAO took off his coat and put it on each other''s shoulders.


    "Headless, do you want to die? If you want to die, go yourself. I''m not interested in being buried with him. Chai Laoxiong is guarding the pond at Shatoujiao now. If you''re interested, I''ll take you there to accompany him."


    LAN Gang took out his cigarette case and handed it to Gao Laocheng. He said with a smile, "you said you were just a secretary. Hey, you''re just a bullying secretary. Are you as nervous as me? Besides, even if I don''t do business, I can still help Chaozhou people. The Chu family also has some face and will be fine. What''s the origin of that ghost sister?"


    Gao Laocheng took out a cigarette and stared at LAN Gang''s expression: "You have nothing to do with ghosts. You like women. It doesn''t matter how much money you pay to go to private clubs and other places in xiyingpan. But Secretary song and the women around him are not allowed to touch. Otherwise, my friends have nothing to do. I''ve been instructed by the hall. I''ll take charge of Likang''s Wharf business. If you engage in secretary song, if he asks me to do something, it''s easy to hurt you My feelings. "


    "You don''t need to be sentenced to death for chatting up? Come on, take your time. When I am promoted to chief inspector by the ghost guy one day, I''ll let him stand in front of me and tell me what he said just now, ten thousand times. I''ll flirt with the ghost sister in front of him. How do you feel?" Lan Gang turned and opened the door of his Ford 49 and said.


    "When you sit in that position, you can have such a dream." Gao Laocheng said standing in place.


    LAN Gang poked his head out of the window: "Hey, get in the car, go to Biandu, I''ll see you off."


    "No, we''re different. I''m taking Likang''s boat now." Gao Laocheng said with his cigarette in his mouth in front of LAN gang.


    LAN Gang shook his head and withdrew with a sigh. He started the car and left.


    When the car disappeared into sight, Gao Laocheng vomited out his cigarette "poof" and said to the two younger brothers who followed him: "stare at headless for me these days. He is lecherous and never gives up on women. If he does something, he doesn''t have to wait for me. In short, he can''t offend Secretary song and ruin Likang''s business."


    "Yes, brother Cheng."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a ghost feeling to refuse a nice guy in a private car to chat up and run to the last tram with a secretary without a car." song TIANYAO sat in the tram seat and asked Angie Palis, who was wearing his coat next to him.


    Angie pelis thought about it, smiled and said to song TIANYAO: "The rational answer is that although a Chinese policeman drives a Ford, he won''t have any future in the current structure of the Hong Kong police force, and it''s not even worth contacting me. But the man who takes the tram around me, if he doesn''t do something very stupid, he will definitely have more potential than that policeman. That''s my feeling."


    "Do you have a more emotional answer? You are not a pure and rigid Anglo Saxon, but also some ancient and unrestrained Celtic blood in your body," song TIANYAO said.


    Angie pelis blinked and asked song TIANYAO, "what kind of emotional answer do you want me to say?"


    "I hope you tell me that my coat is warm enough to make you want to cry, and then make you think I deserve to be entrusted for life." song TIANYAO looked back at Angie Palis and said with a smile.


    Angie pelice smiled first. She thought song TIANYAO was joking, but soon, she sat up straight and fell into silence. After a few minutes, she turned her face again and looked at Song TIANYAO, who had more than half of his facial features hidden in the shadow of the lamp. Her tone was curious: "if I really couldn''t help thinking like that one day, what would you do?"


    Song TIANYAO sighed and rudely stretched out his palm and stroked each other''s long soft hair: "this is the problem encountered when the woman around you is too smart and you are not a fool, but I will find a solution. Before that day comes, believe me."


    "Two little people." Angie pelice turned her head slightly to song TIANYAO''s shoulder and suddenly said a sentence of self mockery.


    "No, it should be two smart little people." on the last tram that only two people took, song TIANYAO, whose face was divided into two by the light and shadow, half under the light and half hidden in the shadow, gently opened his mouth and corrected Angie pelis''s last sentence.

 Chapter 93

    Tonight''s Angus roast beef made Shi Zhiyi and his wife sitting opposite each other unable to praise as usual. Charlie, the chef of the restaurant who personally delivered them delicious food, didn''t get the kind praise of Shi Zhiyi and his wife until he introduced all the dishes. Only Mrs. bass reluctantly said thank you.


    Charlie walked back to the kitchen with a little disappointment. When others didn''t pay attention, he whispered. No one could hear what it was. He could only vaguely hear the words Saint kila, Australia.


    After having a meal in the restaurant, the couple returned to their villa in the middle of the mountain. The children had taken a bath and went to bed under the service of the servant. Shi Zhiyi and Beth took off their coats and walked gently to the children''s room to give them a good night kiss. Then they quietly withdrew.


    Beth and the family servants are opening the gifts brought by the five classes who met with their husband and wife tonight and entrusted the restaurant waiter to give them to themselves.


    Shi Zhiyi went to the wine cabinet, chose a red wine and poured it into a goblet, gently shook it, stood in front of the huge French window in the living room and enjoyed the night on Hong Kong Island.


    It has been 16 years since he was selected by the British colonial department after only one year of further study at Queen''s College of Cambridge University and arrived in Hong Kong as a second-class official student to start his career as a colonial official. The handsome British youth in those years has now become a Chinese expert who can talk to the Chinese people in Cantonese, Chongqing dialect and Shanghai dialect, From the beginning, I was the administrative officer of the secondary official students. After the whole world War II, my career moved all the way to Hong Kong, Malaysia, Chongqing, Guangdong, London, and finally returned to Hong Kong.


    In the same year, many of the young government officials who joined the British colonial department as grade II officer students are now grade I officer students. Several with special identities have even become Directorate officer students, or become important members in Mauritius, Malaysia, even the Falkland Islands, even some colleagues who worked in Hong Kong before the war, After the war, they also participated in the civil affairs work of the British Hong Kong Military Government and won medals and promotions. Civil officials of the military government such as desde, Bai Jiashi and he Liwen were similar to his official positions before the war. After the war, they have become important officials of Hong Kong Governor Yang Muqi.


    Shi Zhiyi is not jealous of these people, because almost all of these old colleagues were imprisoned by the Japanese army or immediately participated in the war when Hong Kong fell. However, half a month before the fall of Hong Kong, he was just seconded to the Malaysian colonial government department as the chief assistant secretary to avoid the battle of Hong Kong. After Malaysia was controlled by the Japanese army, Shi Zhiyi successfully withdrew and moved to Chongqing and Qujiang. The counselor of the refugee relief Department of the British Embassy in China continued to work in China. He returned to London in 43 and met his wife, an Anglican believer from St. kila, Australia.


    Without his wife''s status, even if Shi Zhiyi''s postwar rewards are not as good as those of his colleagues who participated in the war, he has also suffered a lot in the economy and government affairs of British overseas colonies. Moreover, as a real Hong Kong Tong, the British colonial Department listed him as one of the nine core members of the Hong Kong Planning Group in 1944, Responsible for formulating the British governance policy towards Hong Kong after the war, and preparing for the surrender of Japan and the return of Hong Kong to British governance. It was McDougall, his old boss before the war, who personally proposed to include him in the core members, but in the end, because his wife was an Australian Aboriginal, she was excluded and continued to stay in London. She was unable to return to Hong Kong at the same time as the rest of the group to share the postwar credit and positions.


    If it had not been for the political differences between the new governor Grantham and the former Governor Yang Muqi, Shi Zhiyi, after careful analysis of the situation in London and Hong Kong, publicly expressed his support for Grantham, who had not officially taken office at that time, and first put forward this move to show his goodwill to Grantham, I am afraid he could not even sit in the position of deputy director of the industrial and commercial administration office now, He still had to carry the title of administrative officer of a secondary official student and mingle with the middle-level of the Hong Kong colonial government.


    Even when Grantham heard that his wife was a native of the Australian colony, he regretted that he put aside the report that he suggested the colonial department to promote Shi Zhiyi to a first-class official student next month.


    A 40 year old secondary official student, who started his colonial political career in Hong Kong as a top student at Cambridge University at the age of 24, is a secondary official student. Now 16 years later, he is still a secondary official student.


    Shi Zhiyi took a sip of red wine in his mouth. It was astringent. His appearance was reflected on the bright glass of the French window. He was still a straight suit and meticulous, which was no different from that when he was young, but his balding hair, wrinkles on his face, huge bags under his eyes and his reddish nose were no longer what they were in those days.


    Looking out of the window, Shi Zhiyi remembered his years in high school at St. Lawrence College.


    At that time, he was the student leader of the college. He could speak with the Dean confidently on behalf of the college students and strive for the students'' power in the school.


    He remembered that when he got his degree and left Oxford University, three political organizations invited him to join as an assistant secretary.


    He also thought of entering the Queen''s College of Cambridge University for further study, but one year later, he was thirsty for talents by colonial officials and invited him to go abroad to manage colonies for the queen.


    He remembered that when he met his wife in the Anglican Church in London and proposed to his wife under the witness of the church members, the other party wept with tears and smiles.


    Thinking of his positive expression to his wife, no matter what happens, he will change her future life.


    Think of the embarrassment when the first child was born, and worry about the child''s future


    Thinking of the end, Shi Zhiyi suddenly found his tears flowing out of the glass reflection. There was no sad expression, but the tears flowed continuously along his numb face until he blurred his sight.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Beth asked softly, standing not far behind Shi Zhiyi with a cigar box specially selected by song TIANYAO in her hand, looking at her husband reflected outside the glass window.


    Shi Zhiyi wiped his eyes with a handkerchief in his suit pocket. When he turned around, he was as if nothing had happened: "nothing. Maybe there was some sand in his eyes. Don''t worry, honey, have a rest early."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the main entrance of the Lichi nightclub, there is still the same congestion as in the past. The door of the nightclub is responsible for greeting guests. Several waiters in red waistcoats and white shirts are sweating on their faces and can''t even wipe them. They are busy guiding the traffic in the traffic flow, and have to accompany their smiling faces to deal with the yells and scolds of rich CHILDES who come to entertain when they get off the bus.


    It was not easy for these gentlemen to get off and enter the nightclub. The driver drove away to give up the space in front of the gate. The waiters drove away the rickshaws waiting for business. Finally, they had a moment of leisure. A waiter wiped the sweat on his forehead and straightened up to catch a breath, The rich childe who had entered the gate of the nightclub whispered in Shanghai dialect: "I''ve finished my book! Even the leader of the patrol room dared not shout in front of the gate without talking about these bright scenery in the Shanghai beach. He behaved well with his brothers and asked for a cigarette before entering. When we opened these Hong Kong Restaurants in the Qing Dynasty, we opened a house porridge farm? If they were still in the Shanghai beach, I would have burned these small restaurants with my brothers Open a house! "


    Another waiter nearby took out a cheap double happiness cigarette from his pocket and gave it to his complaining Companion: "The strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake. Boss Du is in poor health. I heard that he can''t get out of bed. Everyone has no head. Mr. Dafa looks beautiful, but he just maintains the situation. These local Hongmen guilds are no better than those Hongmen halls in the mainland who are familiar with the Qing Gang. Everyone always has a friendship. The guilds here are ruthless and rich. Hold your breath for the moment and wait for Mr. Du or Mr. Dafa to stand up In charge of the overall situation, we will help turn Hong Kong over sooner or later. "


    He comforted his companions with a cigarette in his mouth. A waiter in a black vest and a short beard on his jaw also came over. The two people who were smoking hurriedly showed a smiling face. The waiter also handed his double happiness cigarette to each other: "brother Fei, smoke."


    The leader waved his hand, took out a box from his pocket and put it on: "what? What are they talking about?"


    "Brother Fei, even if you weren''t a boss tycoon in Shanghai beach before, you didn''t get such scolding even if you just helped Bailemen''s doorman clean his shoes. Local Xiaokai, you greet him slowly and open your mouth to Pu your mother. If you had been in Shanghai beach before, you would have tied him up with several brothers, ordered his family to sink him into the Huangpu River and cut off his incense." The waiter who complained at the beginning obviously knew Feige very well. He didn''t hesitate to light cigarettes for each other and said.


    Feige threw up a smoke ring, turned to the grand scene at the gate of the nightclub, hummed and said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, Mr. Du is in poor health. It''s said that it may not last long. Mr. judge has something to say. Mr. Du is alive. He can''t break the generation and rules of the Qing Gang. If Mr. Du dies, he will prepare to build a grand ceremony for the Qing Gang in Hong Kong. At that time, it will be an opportunity for us to work hard for Mr. judge."


    Hearing these words, the waiter kneaded the cap on his head excitedly: "I''ve had enough of these days! Even if I couldn''t sleep with a famous prostitute in a high-end Book apartment on the beach, my brothers are all rampant figures in the hall of Chang San 122. No one dares to look at them as waiters under the banner of the Qing Gang. Since I came to Hong Kong, I have been scolded by a group of people all day. If the master above didn''t speak, I would have killed them with his mother''s axe! Fly Brother, don''t worry, as long as Mr. law cuts his mouth, within half a month, our Qing Gang''s children can turn over this big ass Hong Kong! "


    Another waiter is more calm than him, but he is also a little excited at this time. They are the disciples and grandchildren of the Qing Gang. The big bosses can''t hear them discuss important matters. Only by passing down words to let them do things can they know one or two secrets. Now Brother Fei has received the news. It seems that Mr. law is finally ready to light up the flag of the Qing Gang after enduring so long:


    "At the beginning, Mr. magistrate and boss Du should have learned 14K, which is the same. They entered Hong Kong from the mainland. Now in Kowloon, 14K has played several games with other local gangs, accounting for one-third of the territory, and many relationships have been installed on Hong Kong Island."


    "When 14K entered Hong Kong, it was backed by the Kuomintang. When it was founded, it was supported by the Kuomintang''s gold bar ocean. When it crossed the river, thousands of people were majestic. Now it''s different. Ge zhaohuang rolled up 14K money and ran to Taiwan, leaving a guild to the original aide to let them live and die. These people can''t compare with us. They can still rely on Mr. magistrate''s business to eat a bowl of safe tea and rice and wait Opportunity, if they don''t rob the territory, they will starve to death on the street. Mr. disarmament is still farsighted. He should accumulate wealth and observe the situation first, and then take action when the time is determined. "Hearing that his subordinate talked about 14K, which has recently gained a firm foothold in Hong Kong, Feige said discontentedly.


    "Hey, this foreign girl is beautiful! One day the Qing Gang will unify Hong Kong, and I''ll tie it up sooner or later!" the waiter holding his little hat looked at a pair of men and women walking along the road in the distance, and said fiercely: "foreign devil women can dress their mother, bare their arms and legs, and expose a piece of white meat on their chest. They feel itchy when they look at it."

 Chapter 94

    "Secretary song, wow, miss..." ah Jin, the big head of Lichi nightclub, smiled. He first asked the waiter to take a group of guests into the tea room and Gambling Hall at the back door, then greeted song TIANYAO and Anji pelis with a smile on his face, and said to Anji pelis in English: "good evening, miss, welcome."


    "You''re welcome, manager Jin. Xinshao is holding Miss Judy again?" song TIANYAO asked big head ah Jin.


    Originally, a Jin, the big head, was going to talk about marriage and take them to Chu Xiaoxin himself, but he watched and listened everywhere. He saw a car stop at the main entrance of the nightclub, immediately laughed quietly and summoned a waiter:


    "Of course, Xinshao has the longest love. I asked someone to take two to see him. Ah Chun took Secretary song and the young lady to meet Xinshao in the song and dance hall."


    "Please come with me, two." the waiter led song TIANYAO to the nightclub in front. Song TIANYAO turned his head and looked forward. An old man was getting off the car with the help of two young women. A Jin, the big head, made a secret gesture in his hand and walked up quickly. At the same time, he said respectfully: "Jin Deming, the disciple of the Wu generation of the Qing Gang, serves Shizu."


    This sentence startled song TIANYAO. If the old man was not white haired and not much like Du Yuesheng, he thought it was Du Yuesheng who came to the Lichi nightclub. Otherwise, the human essence manager who could be greeted and sent to a nightclub could ignore the public and call him Shizu in the sign language of the Qing gang in public?


    But the other party didn''t give him a chance to watch carefully. After entering the hall, the old man was escorted to the teahouse behind him.


    When he saw Chu Xiaoxin in the nightclub, Chu Ershao was dominating a table with a French orchid on the table and dry fruit and wine in his hand.


    As usual, none of the members of his uncle and junior regiment and Judy Chen were seen.


    "Little faith." song TIANYAO sat down and said hello to Chu Xiaoxin: "I''m not very interested. I pour my own drink?"


    "Of course not. When I took the cable car to take the guy who fell down the mountain, he took the car with my brother. Did you teach him what I asked him when I went up the mountain? That''s to admit it? My brother, he doesn''t have enough family business. He cheated money from my Likang firm and told me not to trust you too much so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. I don''t know Believe you, it''s rare for me to believe him? Believe him and his uncle who rushed to the street? My Likang''s money will continue to be transferred by him? "Chu Xiaoxin growled with staring eyes.


    It may be a little impatient, incoherent and in reverse order.


    "Zhongshao shouldn''t admit that Fuzhong trading company is related to him?" song TIANYAO picked up an empty cup, poured a glass of wine and handed it to Anji pelis next to him, and said to Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin chewed a salt baked cashew nut in his mouth. "He said it was Fubo''s fault. For those with problems in the previous accounts, he would make up the number and ask the accountant to transfer the money to Likang''s account in a few days. Is this an admission?"


    After this sentence, song TIANYAO understood the reason why Chu Xiaozhong frankly admitted. Since Chu Xiaozhong was ready to spit out the money he had paid from Likang''s accounts, it showed that Chu Xiaozhong at least did not intend to continue to tear up with his brother. Of course, he was not allowed to tear up with song TIANYAO, Chu Xiaozhong believes that Chu Xiaoxin''s initial question on the cable car is his own inspiration. He may think that song TIANYAO is ready to start with Fuzhong trading company and fight with him. Chu Xiaozhong probably thinks that arranging for his uncle to deceive his father and brother is a dirty trick. He simply admits it in front of his brother, so as not to tear his face and make outsiders laugh.


    "If you have money, you should be happy. There''s no need to dress up as Bao Gong with a black face? Zhongshao''s conscience finds..."


    "Will he find out his conscience? All the employees of Likang lean towards him. If you hadn''t checked the old accounts, he would take the initiative to tell me? I couldn''t bear to fire them. Now think about it, I should starve to death!" Chu Xiaoxin said angrily.


    The voice of this sentence was louder, which made the waiters standing in the distance and the guests at several nearby seats listening to the singing girls on the stage look around.


    Song TIANYAO poured some wine into each other''s glass and handed it to Chu Xiaoxin. Chu Xiaoxin was attracted by his solemn expression and asked him to temporarily suppress his anger: "boss, please do something in two days."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xiaoxin asked, rarely lowering the pressure of the fire.


    Because after knowing song TIANYAO, song TIANYAO has always helped him deal with all kinds of things. Song TIANYAO hardly asks him to do anything except money.


    "Although it hasn''t been completely settled tonight, there should be an answer in two days. I think you can find a chance to pass a message from your mouth to the man named Zhang Yuliang in a few days. Didn''t you say that he cut Likang''s legs to fill his stomach, and we''ll cut his throat and bleed. Remember to be better in acting, not as bad as tonight. Wow, thanks to you and many female film stars Song TIANYAO raised his glass and touched Chu Xiaoxin.


    Angie pelice next to her listened quietly to song TIANYAO''s advice to Chu Xiaoxin. She admired song TIANYAO for this, because she couldn''t do it, that is, while communicating the business to Chu Xiaoxin, she could also use ridicule to calm the other party''s anger. This was something that could be done only after the boss Chu''s mind was thoroughly figured out, while planning her own layout, While catering to his boss.


    Sure enough, Chu Xiaoxin probably didn''t think much of the previous words. The last sentence made him interested. He touched a glass with song TIANYAO and said, "my acting skills are not good? Hey, I" ah Yao, I think you are really good. "Chu Xiaoxin looked at Song TIANYAO and suddenly said.


    Song TIANYAO asked, "why?"


    "You guy, when you just said that sentence, your tone was like that of those coolie fortune tellers on the wharf. Why don''t I help you change a long shirt, take a bright stick, wear a pair of round hole sunglasses on your face, and go to the wharf as a blind man?" Chu Xiaoxin stretched out his hand and beat song TIANYAO on the shoulder.


    "Well, clap your hands and bet. If I don''t do it in a month, I''ll put on my long shirt and go to the wharf to dress up as a blind god stick for you to see. What if I do it?" song TIANYAO said in a relaxed tone.


    Chu Xiaoxin was interested in gambling. He sat up straight and looked at Song TIANYAO: "you can do it. Just open your mouth if you want any ghost."


    "Borrow money. I''ll borrow money from Likang a month later."


    "Borrow money again? Rush to the street. Now you have the 100000 I got from Uncle en... OK, OK, lend you. If you earn enough, I''ll give you the Ford outside, and I''ll change a new car myself." Chu Xiaoxin stretched out his hand and slapped song TIANYAO.


    After the high fives, song TIANYAO took his hand back and said to Chu Xiaoxin, "remember to help me maintain my car. I''ll drive it in a month."


    "The tone is as big as that of the governor of Hong Kong. You can''t make money by going to the wharf and pretending to be a divine stick to deceive coolies." Chu Xiaoxin leaned back on the sofa. Most of his previous resentment had dissipated, and lazily waved to the waiter in the distance: "Hey, how long does Judy have to wait to get on the stage, send me ten flower baskets and urge her. Do I think I''m the head of Uncle Judy''s junior regiment if I don''t send flowers?"


    "You bet on the appointment too early, and the situation is not clear enough. I haven''t collected the information about the European coastal company, and there is no plan for the establishment of the association. Many of them are just ideas in your own mind, and there may be many variables in doing it." Angie pelis said to song TIANYAO gently after song TIANYAO talked with Chu Xiaoxin.


    Song TIANYAO drank up the remaining wine in the cup: "it''s because the road ahead is unknown. It''s interesting to bet high fives. If you''re sure you''ll win before high fives, what''s the fun of Zhong."

 Chapter 95

    Chu Xiaoxin sent Chen Xingfu, his driver, to take a rickshaw. Song TIANYAO drove Chu Xiaoxin, Anji pelice and Chen Judy back to the Doris Hotel, got off at the door of the hotel, gave the car key to the waiter, and asked him to wait outside for Chen Xingfu, who came by rickshaw. The four people walked towards the hotel, Chu Xiaoxin and Chen Judy are naturally going to spend a spring night together. Song TIANYAO said when sending Anji pelis back to her room: "go to the horticultural association more these two days. If you still have time..."


    "If you have time, go and see how non-profit civil society organizations are registered? Then leave one of the three sponsors and the first president of the organization to Mrs. Beth?" Angie pelis took down her coat and handed it to song TIANYAO, standing outside her room.


    Song TIANYAO nodded: "the company is short of several people. These two days, I have taken the time to go to the administrative section of the Chief Secretary to pick up some top students who failed the interview. I also have to check the European coast company. We meet in the hotel restaurant every night according to the old rules."


    Anji pelis on the opposite side was very capable, so song TIANYAO stopped telling the details carefully. He turned and walked along the corridor to his room. Just two steps later, he sneezed heavily.


    On the way back to the hotel, there was no air conditioner in the car. Song TIANYAO drank some wine and four people breathed in the car. In order to avoid glass atomization, he had to open the window, and the hotel was too warm. Under the alternating stimulation of cold and heat, song TIANYAO''s nose couldn''t resist. Even if he had covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, there was still a lot of movement, Let the waiters at the end of the corridor look over with some concern.


    Since I got up in the morning, I set foot in almost all pharmacies and pharmacies in Hong Kong. In the afternoon, I hurried to read some books, and then rushed to Moro street to buy a meeting ceremony. At night, I went to Taiping peak to meet Shi Zhiyi and his wife. Finally, I went to Lichi to report the meeting to Chu Xiaoxin. My mind was thinking about the work to be done in the next two days, and I had to talk and laugh with the boss to avoid being cold.


    Song TIANYAO''s Day was actually not easy. He could even be described as tired. Besides, he didn''t even eat anything at the end of the day, except that a few cages of barbecued pork buns he invited his family to eat together in the teahouse in the morning were serious food. At noon, he was dealt with by chicken eggs at the roadside stall. He poured a belly of coffee in the afternoon and couldn''t enjoy western food in the mountaintop restaurant in the evening, I went to the nightclub, drank a few glasses of wine and ate some dried fruit, which is all in my stomach.


    At this time, after a busy day''s work, when he turned and wanted to go back to his room for rest, the feeling of fatigue surged up like a tide. After sneezing, song TIANYAO felt that his nose seemed to be uncomfortable, which may be a precursor to a cold.


    "Maybe you can go into my room and have a cup of bedtime tea, which may have some therapeutic effect on your sneezing just now." Anji pelis opened her door, sideways gave way to the position of the door, and said to song TIANYAO, who walked along the corridor with her back to herself.


    Song TIANYAO waved his hand without looking back. Angie pelis hugged her arms and said, "do you think if you have too close relationship with me, you will alienate each other, or are you actually a coward with low self-esteem or a homosexual? Just drink a cup of bedtime tea that can alleviate your symptoms."


    Song TIANYAO stood still for a few seconds, turned and walked to Anji pelis''s door, looked at the woman''s face and said seriously, "just a cup of tea."


    Then he stepped into the room.


    "This tone makes me really have an impulse to punch you hard in the face." Angie pelice closed the door behind song TIANYAO and began to make bedtime tea with the British tea set provided by the hotel. Song TIANYAO sat on the sofa in the living room and closed his eyes. She couldn''t even go out to look at the room environment.


    Because this room is no different from the one that song TIANYAO opened in Doris hotel. There is no decoration with female color or characteristics. Except for some books brought by Anji pelis from her office, it has almost no personal characteristics.


    After a short time, Angie pelis brought a cup of black tea with strong milk aroma and a small plate of biscuits. Moreover, the tea cup capacity of British people is much larger than that of Chinese kung fu tea, and the patterns are cumbersome. Song TIANYAO opened his eyes and asked, "doesn''t it mean that British people are used to making tea carefully and gracefully in front of guests?"


    Angie pelis handed the cup to song TIANYAO: "it''s not a pity that I didn''t show you my elegant lady''s tea art. Drinking this cup of black tea with milk and lemon juice is the key."


    "Seeing this vessel called tea bowl in China, I''m not interested in appreciating British tea." song TIANYAO took the hot black tea, frowned, swallowed the bowl of British bedtime tea as a small mouthful of traditional Chinese medicine, and then immediately grabbed biscuits and sent them to his mouth.


    Before, he didn''t know why British people like to eat smaller when drinking tea. Now he has some understanding after drinking the authentic bedtime tea prepared by British people. After drinking this cup of tea without eating, he can''t comfort his devastated tongue and stomach.


    Not everyone will like the mixed taste of milk, lemon juice and tea.


    After song TIANYAO finished drinking, Angie pelice went to bring out her share of bedtime tea, sat on the opposite sofa and asked song TIANYAO, "do you feel better now?"


    Although song TIANYAO was not used to the taste of this cup of tea, with the hot liquid entering his stomach, he felt a lot warmer in his body: "much better."


    Angie pelice raised her skirt slightly with her hands on the sofa opposite song TIANYAO, then folded her legs elegantly, her right foot tilted over her left leg, took up her sleeping tea and said to song TIANYAO with a smile: "so, come on, why don''t you want to enter my room? Are you a coward or a homosexual?"


    "Just tease me like this, Angie. Sooner or later, you will pay for it. Now you know I won''t do anything special and deliberately tease me. Whatever you think, good night." song TIANYAO swept his eyes on Angie pelis''s sexy legs, stood up and walked out the door.


    When song TIANYAO left his room, Angie pelis immediately put away her dignified appearance and said to the teacup song TIANYAO put down: "in fact, you are a coward who is only willing to show some ambiguity at work."


    Song TIANYAO is undoubtedly an absolutely normal man. He has self-control proportional to his psychological age, but he still lacks enough resistance to Anji pelis, a smart, delicate looking woman with independent personality. It''s just that it''s not time to flirt with this ghost sister lawyer late at night and show off his means to coax women to bed, If you really can''t help it, then the ghost sister may have more than half a chance to separate from him and walk away from him.


    Angie pelis is a smart and rational woman, but when it comes to the methods and vision of maintaining a stable relationship between men and women, women never think and see more in the long run like men.


    Song TIANYAO walked out of Angie pelice''s room, but it seemed that he was still vaguely replaying the picture of Angie pelice''s natural raising skirt and raising his feet opposite him, which made song TIANYAO feel as if he had a burning belly in his body. He had not been released for so long, and was molested by the woman he actually wanted, It''s easy to hurt his body. With his desire, song TIANYAO no longer tangled. Instead of going back to his hotel room, he directly went out of the hotel and paid a tip for the dullish hotel to arrange a special car to pick up guests to and from the airport to take him back to his residence in Taihe street.


    Song TIANYAO thought about it when he walked out of Anji pelice''s room. Lou Fengyun, who is upstairs in Taihe street, is obviously the most suitable object for his body to bid farewell to the boy body tonight. He won''t have the unnecessary trouble he may encounter in those romantic places. Moreover, the other party is not an unmarried girl and doesn''t need sweet words, And the little widow seduced herself before.


    When he arrived downstairs, the lights of several houses upstairs had been turned off. Song TIANYAO slowed down and quietly walked through the second floor of his house, went up to the third floor, and gently buckled the door. Almost dozens of seconds later, shiye Hui turned on the light in the living room, wore a T-shirt and yawned. He opened the door and appeared in front of song TIANYAO.


    "Song... Secretary song?" seeing song TIANYAO standing at the door, shiye Hui''s sleepiness immediately cleared away.


    Song TIANYAO stepped into the room: "where''s your landlady?"


    "The landlady asked me to take her across the sea and back to Kowloon this afternoon. How brother Hua''s family settled down will be up to her, so he lived directly in the wooden house area this evening and didn''t come back." shiye Hui said to song TIANYAO while smartly tying the buttons of his T-shirt.


    Song TIANYAO scolded a dirty word in his heart and went to the bed where Lou Fengyun slept last night. Sure enough, the bedding was stacked neatly. He didn''t see the Iraqi last night.


    "Do you want me to find a way to buy some beer? Secretary song wants to continue to blow on the roof like last night?" shiye Hui asked behind him.


    Song TIANYAO turned around with a gloomy face, and his eyes almost burst out fire: "what kind of master do you want to learn from people? My nasal voice is like a ghost again. I''m going to catch a cold and go to the roof to have a hair dryer in the middle of the night? Go to the roof to have a hair dryer yourself to wake up my brain! I''ll go to the bedroom to sleep! Silly..."


    After that, song TIANYAO took off his suit jacket, closed the door of the bedroom and lay on the bed where Lou Fengyun slept. There was still a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine and jasmine toilet water used by women on the bed. He kept drilling into song TIANYAO''s nostrils, which made song TIANYAO feel more irritable. He turned over, pressed the pillow on his head, closed his eyes and became depressed and cruel:


    "Last night when I didn''t want to, I knew that most of the injury on my leg had healed. I looked like Ren Jun picking. When I thought about it, I wouldn''t see anyone. Did the widow collude with the ghost sister lawyer to fool me? Should it be such a coincidence? When I have time to see you tomorrow, you''ll be dead."


    Shiye Hui outside the bedroom door seemed to have figured out the reason why song TIANYAO came here in a hurry in the middle of the night, so he opened his mouth across the bedroom door and asked, "Secretary song, do you want me to cross the sea to pick up sister Yun..."


    "I''ll cross the sea to pick up your mother in the middle of the night... You''re not afraid that the boat will be knocked over by the waves and drown. Your lame landlady? If you don''t know how to speak, shut up and pretend to be dumb! I''ll take you to the sea to wash your brain again!" song TIANYAO grabbed the cigarette box at the side of getting up and threw it at the bedroom door, scolding: "Sooner or later, I''ll make you and your landlady angry into homosexuality! I have to release. It hurts my body. After listening to your words, I''m hurt and sad! Go to the street! Your landlady hasn''t been angry by you up to now. It''s really bad luck."

 Chapter 96

    It may be that he is not used to sleeping in the new bed, or it may be other physical reasons. In short, song TIANYAO woke up at dawn. He put on his coat and gently opened the bedroom door. Shiye Hui was wrapping a blanket on the wooden bench in the living room. He had a good dream and didn''t wake each other. Song TIANYAO quietly opened the door and was ready to go downstairs and take a rickshaw back to the hotel to make up his sleep.


    As he crept past the second floor of his house, the door was pushed open. Song Chunliang came out with a bucket in both hands, followed by Zhao Meizhen with a large steamer behind him.


    Song TIANYAO lowered his head depressed in his parents'' wide eyes and sighed. Recently, everything has gone wrong. He should inquire about which temple''s incense is effective and pay God to worship Buddha for luck.


    "You don''t even go home now, so you just go to bed on the third floor?" Zhao Meizhen pushed song Chunliang away with a large iron pot, gathered in front of song TIANYAO and said: "Are you going to sneak downstairs without seeing your parents? How''s the widow? Let you... No? Widow Yun returned to Kowloon yesterday afternoon. Only shiye Hui came back at dinner? You slept with a man all night?"


    "Do you believe that I''m drinking till dawn on the top floor?" song TIANYAO said to Zhao Meizhen with his head down powerlessly.


    "I don''t believe it. Why is your nasal sound so heavy? You''re really going to have a hair dryer again, young man? Do you catch a cold? Go back to the house enterprise and I''ll cook some ginger sugar water for you later."


    Song TIANYAO yawned and said, "there''s nothing wrong with your nose. Are you going to do it with me in the morning?"


    "Go buy water." Zhao Meizhen answered casually and continued to ask her son why he ran upstairs to sleep in the middle of the night instead of going home.


    Song TIANYAO ignored his mother''s gossip: "didn''t you connect the water pipe at home to supply water nine hours a day? This is not Kowloon. You don''t have to buy water in the street."


    "The water pipe at home is equipped with a watch. You have to collect money to open it. Every morning in this street, a firecandle ghost drives a water truck and takes a full bucket of water for five cents. Today, I''ll buy a large bucket to store water. I''ll walk away. We won''t be able to go late." Originally, she wanted to continue questioning song TIANYAO, but when song TIANYAO mentioned fetching water, Zhao Meizhen immediately realized that gossip could ask again, but she had to take it right away, urging her husband to go downstairs to fetch water.


    "When living in Kowloon, did the fire candle ghost not eat enough dirty water? The dirty water was used by the fire candle ghost to put out the fire. The rainwater was directly drawn from the pond. Now, although the water in the water pipe at home is not comparable to the mountain spring water drunk by the British ghost, it has been supplied after being slightly filtered. It is much cleaner than the water in the reservoir. It is no problem for people to drink after boiling , even if you drink raw water, there are fewer insects in your stomach than those in the fire candle ghost water truck. "Song TIANYAO stood at the entrance of the stairs to block his parents and began to dissuade.


    When living in a squatter area in Kowloon, the song TIANYAO family had a big problem using water every day. Hong Kong is a city lacking in water resources. Although it is humid and rainy, the underground is mainly granite layer, which can not provide stable and sufficient groundwater. Moreover, the area is narrow and can not store a large amount of rainwater. The 15 reservoirs in Hong Kong, which mainly rely on rainwater storage, have a huge population surge after the war In front of us, the water supply has been far from meeting the water needs of Hong Kong people. As long as there was a slight shortage of rain in those years, the pond will soon dry to the bottom, forcing the Hong Kong colonial government to restrict the water supply.


    So last year, in 1950, the water supplies Department of the colonial government of Hong Kong had to set up an independent sea water (salt water) The pipeline is used to meet the needs of residents in residential areas on Hong Kong Island to flush the toilet, avoid wasting fresh water resources, and levy salt water charges to subsidize fresh water expenses. In addition, there is little rain this year and the water storage capacity of the pond is insufficient. Therefore, the time limit for daily fresh water supply has been reduced from 12 hours of daily water supply last year to nine hours.


    It doesn''t mean that 12 hours of daily water supply means that everyone can happily turn on the water pipe at home and use the surging tap water. In 1950, the pressure of tap water in Hong Kong was very low. According to the four storey Guangzhou style arcade where the song TIANYAO family lived at this time, the water volume on the first floor is the largest. If all residents in Hong Kong turn on the water pipe at home at the same time, they can fill a bucket in about ten minutes, while on the second floor, it is the same In this state, it takes about half an hour or even more to fill a bucket of water. It takes four or five hours or more to fill a bucket of water on the third floor. As for the fourth floor, it''s like raindrops on the eaves. It''s lucky that they can barely drip water. If someone is unlucky to rent a Tang building on the fifth and sixth floors, they can only carry a bucket downstairs every day to ask the residents on the first floor to borrow some water Come and eat. Your water pipe is absolutely dry and can smoke.


    Therefore, almost every morning after the start of water supply, high-rise residents can be heard shouting to residents on the first and second floors on Hong Kong Island: "bolt the water pipe downstairs!"


    Even in order to store water, tenants on the fourth and fifth floors have a big fight with residents on the first and second floors. There are more than a dozen cases in a year.


    Because the water pipes on the first and second floors are not closed, even if the water pipe switch is turned to the maximum on the fourth and fifth floors, it is unlikely to fill half a bucket of water in nine hours.


    Therefore, even the residents living in the Tang house on Hong Kong Island have limited water supply every day, so it can be imagined that the slums in Kowloon have no time to pay attention to these people at the bottom. The residents of the wooden house area can only find ways to raise funds, entrust capable people to select a site to dig a fresh water well that can barely take water, or gather dozens of people to run to Kowloon guarded by armed police officers and British troops The pond carries water secretly at risk, etc.


    The firecandle ghost is actually a name for firefighters. Since frequent fires of different sizes occurred in many poor wooden housing areas in Kowloon, the Hong Kong colonial government bought a number of water tankers dedicated to fire fighting, which gave these firecandle ghosts a chance to make a fortune. They filled the water tankers from the pond every day and drove them to sell water near the wooden housing area. In Kowloon, a bucket came from the pond, Water that has not been filtered and precipitated is priced from 10 cents to 20 cents by the candle ghost. When the water supply is seriously restricted, it is even more priced at more than 50 cents per barrel.


    In the Jiulong wooden house area, in addition to the consumption of cooking and drinking water, the remaining water has to meet the needs of the whole family to wash, wash clothes, scrub household belongings, and finally flush the clean bucket. It is common, and it is on the premise that no matter how many people there are in the family.


    From the 1920s to 1951, in Hong Kong, almost all ordinary Chinese need to rush for a bucket of water that is far from clean, with the exception of those British and wealthy Chinese businessmen, because they have exclusive access to two or three sweet mountain springs in Hong Kong.


    This is why song TIANYAO started with insect repellents. As many as 95% or more people in Hong Kong drink rainwater purified and precipitated only by simple alum and chemicals. There are three filter stations on Hong Kong Island, and only one has deep filtration and purification capacity, but it is only responsible for providing purified mountain spring water for the British and the rich, It is completely isolated from the public water supply system and exists independently. The remaining two filter stations simply can not complete the task of purifying the daily water supply of Hong Kong Island residents. When the water supply is urgent, it is often to sprinkle some alum before the purification is over, and then immediately transport it into the tap water pipeline and flow into thousands of households. The degree of purification of this kind of water can be imagined.


    As for the Kowloon area, there is only one filter station to provide purification and sedimentation for the Kowloon reservoir, but the Kowloon reservoir is a standby reservoir, not a daily water supply reservoir. The filter station has been shut down during non emergency periods. Therefore, the quality of the water that most people in Kowloon drink is equal to how dirty the rain is, how dirty the water they drink.


    In this environment, song TIANYAO told Mrs. Beth that 80% of people in Hong Kong suffer from parasitic diseases due to drinking raw or unclean water. It is no exaggeration.


    Children are tired of playing in the street. When they go home, they will drink raw water directly. When coolies on the wharf catch their breath, they also pour raw water into their mouth. Even factory workers and factory owners can''t prepare hot water for them to drink slowly. It can be called conscientious to provide enough raw water for them to drink.


    "What''s the difference? It''s not the same to put some alum in it. You drink this kind of water since childhood. You don''t get sick when you grow up? Even if there are insects in your belly, you can go out sooner or later. It''ll be fine." Zhao Meizhen put down the large steamer in her hand and said to song TIANYAO dissatisfied: "Take care of yourself. Don''t forget your roots after being a Secretary for a few days, and forget the hardships of the previous years after a few days of easy tea and rice."


    "If you put out one, there will only be more in your belly. Don''t believe it?" song TIANYAO took out his wallet, counted out 80 or 90 change bills, calmly handed it to Zhao Meizhen and said word by word: "If you go to the nearest Western pharmacy, you need to buy a bottle of shantulian insect repellent made in the United States. It''s the cheapest one. After you buy it, you can eat one pill with me, Lao Dou and Wenwen. When you go to the toilet, you''ll know how many worms there are in your stomach. If I''m wrong, I''ll help you buy fire ghost water every morning Remember, one pill per person. Eating too much is bad for your health. "


    After her son sank her face, Zhao Meizhen really didn''t dare to use her mother''s identity to justify herself. She muttered a few words that she dared to talk back to her parents as a secretary, looked at the change in her hand, and finally said: "I believe you once. I''ll let you buy it later. Fifty seven yuan a bottle? It''s enough to buy more than a dozen pairs of traditional Chinese medicine at the pharmacy! It''s better to save money by eating chancroid powder and expelling insects. One pair is less than one yuan... Forget it, listen to you. If it doesn''t work, I think you''ll tell me something."


    "By the way, remember to buy me some western medicine for treating wind and cold." song TIANYAO sucked some uncomfortable nasal cavity and turned to walk downstairs.


    Zhao Meizhen shouted in the back, "you go to Biandu in the morning? I''ll cook ginger soup for you and come back."


    "I remember to take medicine at home in the evening. I want to see someone in the morning. I remember to buy insect repellent. If I dare not buy it, I won''t give it to my family. In addition, I go to the third floor all night to live with shiye Hui." song TIANYAO said, and he had walked out of the corridor.


    Only Zhao Meizhen''s cries and curses echoed in the corridor.


    He really wants to meet someone, the boss of Liheng trading company, Chu Xiaozhong, the eldest son of the Chu family.

 Chapter 97

    Gao Laocheng puffed out the toothpick he was chewing, licked his lips with his tongue, pointed to an old stibeck US6 truck with a modified container in the distance and said to Chen Tai behind him: "Did you see that car? The oil on the car should have been ours, but now they don''t say hello to us and don''t take the money out, so they take our oil away and do it? Of course, they grab it back."


    Chen Tai was handed over to Gao Laocheng by song TIANYAO. Originally, song TIANYAO wanted Chen Tai to go to Likang to help drive as a driver, but Chu Xiaoxin wanted to arrange for Chen Judy''s brother to go to Likang, and Chen Tai couldn''t do too brainy work, so song TIANYAO''s idea was to hand over Chen Tai to Gao Laocheng first, let him take care of Chen Tai, help Chen Tai go to the wharf to find something to do, and wait until he finished his current work in a few days Help Chen Tai settle down.


    However, Gao Laocheng obviously misunderstood song TIANYAO''s words and thought that song TIANYAO asked Chen Tai to find something to do at the wharf in order to make Chen Tai famous at the wharf. After all, Chen Tai was a fierce man who knocked down two Heping red sticks on the wharf alone. It''s a pity that he didn''t come out to wander on the river and lake with such good Kung Fu, so Gao Laocheng took Chen Tai and more than 20 fuyixing today My men came to the Sheung Shui Wharf in the new territories with high mountains and water, and were ready to give Chen Tai some advice on how to "do things" on the wharf.


    Sheung Shui in the new territories is almost the same as Sha Tau Kok guarded by Yan Xiong at this time. It belongs to the remote mountainous area of Hong Kong. Before the war, or a few years before the war, not to mention that Gao Lao became such a Jianghu man. Even ordinary people are too lazy to Cross Mountains and mountains to come to the countryside. They would rather live in the wooden house area in the urban area than the rural boundary of the new territories where weeds are everywhere and buried.


    However, since the beginning of the Korean War, the new territories has become different. The United States and other western countries imposed an embargo on China, and petroleum products were the first to bear the brunt of the embargo. At that time, although Hong Kong''s domestic oil consumption was not large, it was an important transfer station for petroleum products in Asia, especially Southeast Asia, and China had always been a supplier of petroleum products Major consumer countries, and Western experts have repeatedly vowed that China is an oil-poor country, and even a drop of petroleum products need foreign input.


    Therefore, at that time, there were almost all major oil companies in Hong Kong, and oil warehouses were built all over Hong Kong. After the Korean War and the implementation of the embargo, the oil warehouses of these oil companies became a cornucopia in the eyes of businessmen who wanted to make a fortune by smuggling embargoes. They bought refined oil from oil companies in the name of various companies, and then transported it to the mainland by themselves. The price doubled and smuggled it.


    Of course, oil depots can not be built in downtown areas. Most oil depots are built in rural areas in the new territories, and these rural small docks in the new territories have formed exaggerated abnormal prosperity because of the smuggling of petroleum products, almost all of which are caused by the rush to transport petroleum products.


    Gao Aocheng, these Jianghu people, naturally dare not rob the oil warehouse of the oil company guarded by the British army and armed police, but if they buy the refined oil from the oil company and then transport it to the wharf for shipment, if they don''t have enough strength, they will end up paying high protection fees, or all the refined oil will be robbed.


    This also leads to the fact that businessmen who can buy oil products for smuggling are combined with the interests of some Jianghu fishers. The other party ensures the safety of their goods, and the businessmen distribute the profits to the other party in proportion. For high profits, those fishers will naturally arrange their hard-working people to ensure the safety of these refined oil under their own banner.


    Gao Laocheng thinks that if Chen Tai wants to make a name in the Jianghu, he should try these small New Territories docks. The docks here are not places in central. The big docks in Tsim Sha Tsui gather people to fight for construction opportunities or sites. They are far away from the urban area. There are no bad guys, and the profits are high. Even if a few die, they are just looking for a forest Dig a hole and bury it in the hope that the poor man can solve the case? If the poor man doesn''t come more than a dozen at a time, three or five poor men don''t dare to come to such a place at all.


    If Chen Tai can grab an oil truck from a Jianghu fierce man with a prefix here, he will not be appreciated by a big fishing family or solicited with a small prefix. He will directly promote Chen Tai to the position of red stick or even higher with the rule of thunder on the ground, and become famous in the Jianghu overnight.


    "Grab that car? Grab something? I can''t drive." Chen Tai still wears a dirty white ox hoof tendon double ply vest and tight leg pocket pants. He thought he was going to carry it on the wharf. Unexpectedly, Gao Cheng asked him to grab the car.


    "You don''t have to drive. Have you seen the more than 20 people in front of and behind the car? Wait, you take my brothers out to stop on the road and tell them. Either pay 10000 yuan for protection, or leave the car and roll back, or you''ll hit them all lying on the ground." Gao Laocheng patted Chen Tai on the shoulder: "At the beginning, the people with Erping deducted your wages at the dock. How can you beat each other? Today, remember to fight harder than that day, so that everyone can''t stand up. Secretary Song told me to find something for you, and I will naturally take good care of you. You don''t need to use your brain to do things on the dock. As long as your fist is hard enough, everyone will be afraid of you."


    As he spoke, Gao Laocheng took out a sharp axe from his back and stuffed it into Chen Tai''s hand: "go."


    "Brother Yao asked me to do it, so I''ll do it." Chen Tai looked at the axe in his hand and stuffed it into his trouser waist. Without empty hands to greet Gao Laocheng''s brother behind him, he directly stood up from the roadside and came out. With a silly expression, he stood in the middle of the road and looked at the oil truck dozens of meters away and more than 20 people in front of and behind the car.


    "Follow the past, if the other party goes together, you will do it. If the other party has someone to fight with Artest, you will stand and watch the play." Gao Lao waved to the brothers behind him, motioned them to stand behind Chen Tai and said.


    The oil truck is a modified American truck with a load of three tons, but at this time, the rear compartment is added and modified. Look at the volume of the compartment. If it is filled with refined oil, it must be at least 89 tons, so it may only be faster than the bicycle on the road. As soon as Chen Tai and Gao Laocheng appear on the road, the car immediately slows down, More than 20 people in front of and behind the car had lifted their skirts and pulled out watermelon knives, triangular files, axes and other guys. Led by the first man in his twenties, they walked quickly in the direction of Chen Tai and shouted:


    "Brother! I''m Yu niuping, the water house red stick. Who are you? These goods belong to the water house court. If you are in trouble, it''s only a small thing to save you a few hundred dollars in the Jianghu. Don''t hurt your fellow disciples."


    Chen Tai scratched his head. He was not a Jianghu man and didn''t understand the rules of the other party''s self reporting Mountain Gate. He turned his face and looked at Gao Laocheng sitting next to him on a stone. Seeing that Gao Laocheng didn''t speak, he had to learn from Gao Laocheng''s advice and say to Gu niuping: "The oil on the car is ours. Either pay a protection fee of 10000 yuan, or leave all the goods with the car. You turn around and leave, or you will all kneel down."


    At this time, his vest was bulging, and his shiny dark muscles looked amazing. At this time, even his simple and honest mouth was ridiculed by a group of people opposite.


    Niu Ping''s face immediately became gloomy. The other party pretended to be stupid and refused to quote the prefix. He asked his side to pay a protection fee of 10000 yuan. This is clearly that there is no room for relaxation. He turned and walked to the front of the truck, pulled out a long Japanese knife from the fence of the nose, and pointed to Chen Tai and others opposite: "No talk? Let''s talk after we''re done! I''ll kill you. Dare to kill these cows with me and throw me into the street as a sheep!"


    Niu Ping held the Japanese knife in both hands and shouted fiercely in his mouth, but his steps towards Chen Tai were far less urgent and irritable than his cry. His legs were not fast and slow. Even his men in the water room behind him had surpassed him. When he greeted Chen Tai, he only walked a few meters away with a steady drag.


    Chen Tai''s legs did not move. An opponent''s axe flashed on the left side of his upper body. When the axe touched his face, he suddenly leaned out his left hand and quickly grabbed the other party''s wrist holding the axe: "you hit me first. The master said that if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If you do it first, I don''t listen to the master!"


    While talking, the right hand has passed under the other party''s arm, grabbed the armpit, and suddenly lifted the other party up! A beautiful overhead fall! Smashed the other party on the ground like a grain bag carried by the wharf! "Bang"! There was a dull noise. After the falling person landed on his back, his mouth opened, and a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    After the other party fell out of his head, Chen Tai had let go and let the other party live and die. He had punched the second person. The second person punched Chen Tai in the chest. The whole person almost fell back with his feet off the ground! He rushed out four or five meters before lying down and rolling in front of Chen niuping. He covered his chest several times and couldn''t struggle to get up again!


    When Yu niuping, who was preparing to press the array slowly, saw that Chen Tai had even abandoned his two brothers in the blink of an eye and couldn''t afford to pretend to be deep. At this time, he needed to show his momentum, so he quickly alternated between his legs and rushed to Chen Tai. He shouted and drank continuously. The Japanese knife slashed down Chen Tai''s upper body, which was sideways avoiding a watermelon knife! No matter when it was Machine or move, are cruel and urgent.


    He can escort the refined oil used for smuggling at the Sheung Shui wharf. Of course, Niu Ping is not an ordinary miscellaneous fish. His name is derived from the dead ox. he''d better be brave and ruthless. He first robbed other people''s smuggled oil in the new territories, but later was selected by the bailing family tingye of Shuifang. He can be regarded as one of the ferocious Jianghu people in the new territories.


    As soon as he got out of the knife, Chen Tai could no longer keep his momentum by only relying on his fists to deal with the experts under his hands. His body was facing back, and he was born with a hard bridge and an iron plate bridge of hard horses. His left hand and legs supported the ground. His right hand had touched Gao Laocheng from the back waist and handed him the axe. At the moment, Chen Tai had smashed the axe on the other side''s knife, and took advantage of it Turn over and stand up from the side, and look at Yu niuping in panic.


    Although Chen Tai knows how to fight, he has never fought with anyone. Even if he fought with Heping at the dock, the other party didn''t attack his neck or chest when he came up, but if he didn''t avoid the knife, his brain bag, neck and most of his chest might have been cut off at this time! The other party wants to kill himself , Chen Tai, who has never experienced such a life and death scene, even if his kung fu is strong enough, already has some timidity in his heart.


    Those Gao Laocheng''s men behind him have met other Gu niuping''s brothers and just left Gu niuping to confront Chen Tai. Gu niuping is already an old Jianghu. Looking at Chen Tai''s timid eyes, they know that the other party has been a little timid. As soon as the blade is thrown from bottom to top, they use the blade to lift Chen Tai''s belly!


    Chen Tai used an axe to hold the knife, but his feet retreated two steps, while Lu niuping was full of momentum. The knife cleaved towards Chen Tai''s key, while Chen Tai hurriedly parried with an axe and retreated again and again.


    Gao Yaocheng stood up from the stone on the side of the road, moved his hands and feet, and shouted at the road where the fighting continued: "If you want to make money and move your parents into the Tang house on Hong Kong Island like secretary song, without Secretary song''s mind, you can kill him with your fist. You''ll never die. You''re a promising coolie all your life. Jianghu people are soldiers crossing the river and have no way out. If you step back two more steps, I''ll send you back to Secretary song. If you''re a waste material, you can''t even do a good job at the wharf."

 Chapter 98

    After breakfast in the downstairs teahouse, song TIANYAO took a rickshaw to Liheng trading company on Murray Road, central.


    Chu Xiaozhong has stated his position and offered to spit out the money transferred by Fuzhong trading company from Likang. His boss Chu Ershao doesn''t understand the other party''s kindness in this way, but he wants to give the other party a response. Likang is now separated from the industrial sequence of the Chu family and is only Chu Xiaoxin''s private business. If he doesn''t know the response like Chu Xiaoxin, Get Chu Xiaozhong to clean up Likang with his family''s huge resources, it''s not worth the loss.


    Seeing from the clock tower in central that the pointer pointed to eight o''clock, song TIANYAO entered the Jinxing building where Liheng trading company was located.


    According to the sign, Liheng trading company went to the third floor. The scale of Liheng trading company was much larger than that of Chu Xiaoxin''s Likang trading company. Chu Xiaozhong rented the third floor of the whole building. At the entrance of the floor, he also designed the front desk in imitation of the British company. A sweet young woman smiled on her face and politely said hello to song TIANYAO who appeared in front of her.


    Compared with here, the Likang trading company he works for is simply a bag company. The difference between night club Huakui and roadside Sanwei chicken.


    "I want to see Zhong Shao," song TIANYAO said to the staff member standing at the front desk.


    The woman looked down at the log book at hand and asked, "may I have your name? When you made an appointment with Mr. Chu in advance..."


    "Secretary song?"


    Before the woman finished, a voice sounded from a door not far away.


    Jiang Yongen, who stepped on a pair of high heels, was walking out of a room with a piece of information in his hand. He saw song TIANYAO appear at the front desk and said a word.


    "Miss Jiang." song TIANYAO turned around and smiled at Jiang Yongen who came by. It seemed that song TIANYAO, who stabbed each other back with a cold face last night, was not alone.


    Jiang Yongen seems to have forgotten what song TIANYAO said last night. He first came to the woman at the front desk and said, "this is song Secretary of Likang trading company, who postponed Mr. Chu from now to 9 o''clock for an hour, and I will sign it."


    After telling the woman at the front desk and signing her name on it, Jiang Yongen looked up at Song TIANYAO: "come to see Mr. Chu?"


    "Would you like Miss Jiang to take me to Zhongshao?" song TIANYAO nodded politely to Jiang Yongen.


    Jiang Yongen turned neatly and walked to Chu Xiaozhong''s office with song TIANYAO: "please follow me."


    Outside an office, Jiang Yongen gently buckled the door panel twice: "Mr. Chu? Li Kang''s secretary song TIANYAO has come to see you."


    "Come in." Chu Xiaozhong''s voice sounded inside.


    Jiang Yongen opened the door and led song TIANYAO in. Chu Xiaozhong just looked up from the newspaper in front of his desk and looked at Song TIANYAO entering the door with a smile on his face:


    "Secretary song, please sit down, Miss Jiang. Please prepare two cups of coffee for secretary song and me."


    Song TIANYAO sat on the sofa next to him and smiled at Chu Xiaozhong: "Zhong Shao is very kind. I heard from Xin Shao last night that Li Kang has not enough cash recently, so Zhong Shao may have heard that Fu Zhong trading company has not paid the balance to Li Kang. He plans to transfer the money to Li Kang''s account to help Li Kang tide over the difficulties. Xin Shao is a little embarrassed about this. He feels that the two brothers are too unfamiliar, but he doesn''t like it It''s nice to say, so today I specially asked me to talk to Zhongshao and let me thank Zhongshao. "


    When he said these words, song TIANYAO had a warm smile on his face, and Chu Xiaozhong listened more quietly. However, both of them knew that song TIANYAO''s words just now were just an excuse to talk casually when he came to the door, but Chu Xiaozhong had to admit that his brother really found a capable man. Last night, he could instigate his brother to knock a stick on his head, and he could see it today Without blinking, he said to himself that Fu Zhong''s money was kindly supported by Chu Xiaozhong when he saw that Likang was short of cash.


    "No, Secretary song has to do this little thing..." Chu Xiaozhong put away the English newspaper on the table, put his hands on the table and opened his mouth.


    Before the other party finished, song TIANYAO stood up and said, "just call me ah Yao. Compared with your Miss Jiang, my secretary is just a joke. Loyalty is less."


    "Well, it''s called ah Yao. It''s more friendly. Everyone is from Chaozhou." Chu Xiaozhong was very satisfied with song TIANYAO''s attitude and always smiled: "ah Yao, you don''t have to come here for such a small thing. It''s just a small amount of 230000. Ah Xin sometimes has more pocket money in January than these."


    Song TIANYAO quickly turned this amount around in his mind and immediately said, "in fact, there are some small things I want to know with Zhongshao. I don''t know if Zhongshao has heard of a European coastal company?"


    At this time, Jiang Yongen came in with two cups of coffee.


    The smile on song TIANYAO''s face suddenly brightened when Jiang Yongen pushed the door in. Chu Xiaozhong, who saw song TIANYAO''s bright smile, looked a little unhappy at that moment, but immediately swept away.


    "Secretary song, drink coffee." Jiang Yongen put a cup of coffee on the table next to song TIANYAO''s sofa.


    "Thank you, Miss Jiang." after thanking each other a little, song TIANYAO continued to look at Chu Xiaozhong: "Zhongshao, Likang has done several transactions with this European coastal company before. However, as you know, the old employees of the company have been arranged to go to other industries of the Chu family. Xinshao is the boss and doesn''t remember the specific things very well. So I came here and wanted to know the news of this company with Zhongshao. Zhongshao has been floating in the business sea for many years and is very important to the public in Hong Kong The secretary must know something. "


    "Hoo ~" Chu Xiaozhong glanced at Jiang Yongen standing aside after making coffee, and then said to song TIANYAO: "I know what you want to ask. What''s the news about the European coast company? I do know some. This company belongs to the Zhang family. Before, the Zhang family opened a Zhangji grocery store in Guangzhou. The owner Zhang Zhushan had four sons under his knees and had a rich family. However, the owner Zhang Zhushan worked too hard and died early at the age of 54. Later, the Japanese army occupied South China, Guangzhou fell, and his second son Zhang Yu Qi was studying in Chongqing at that time. Zhang Zhushan''s wife fled to Hong Kong with her other three sons. With her savings, she opened a Zhang Jinji foreign miscellaneous store in central. Later, with her eldest son Zhang Yujie coming to the front of the stage to preside over the family business, she gradually expanded and successively opened Zhuxing, Taihe and other businesses. This European coastal company is specially used by the Zhang family for drug trafficking. Do you want to call Zhang family My idea... "


    Speaking of this, Chu Xiaozhong suddenly smiled bitterly: "It''s easier for Zhong to make my idea directly. When the presidents of the three major chambers of Commerce in Guangdong chatted about the budding nephews in the business world, they unanimously praised," the Zhang family has one family and four sons, three tigers and one young tiger, the pattern of all owners, and the atmosphere of tycoons. "Frankly, I didn''t start the tripartite transaction between Fuzhong, Likang and the European coast company until you entered Likang and my uncle left Clearly, my old uncle was cheated by Zhang Yuliang, the 25-year-old fourth son of the Zhang family. He was like an idiot. A batch of drugs worth HK $300000 was handed over 11 times. Fu Zhong company only got 230000, and the rest nearly 400000 went into Zhang Yuliang''s money bag. But I behind Fu Zhong company had to carry the black pot, because no matter how much I made, there was no difference People will only accuse me of Chu Xiaozhong bullying my father and brother and fighting against them. Listen to my advice, huilikang does smuggling, help ah Xin make more money during the Korean War, and don''t move the idea of getting back the account from the European coast company. "

 Chapter 99

    When he walked out of the Jinxing building, song TIANYAO took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it in his mouth. Then he played with the exquisite Matchbox provided by the Doris hotel. Although his face was neither happy nor sad, he felt a little uneasy. It seemed that he had too much self-confidence when he clapped hands with Chu Xiaoxin, as Angie pelis said that night? Unexpectedly, four powerful people suddenly appeared behind the European coast company?


    In his spare time in the last life, song TIANYAO also read some books such as the history and biography of the rise of Hong Kong rich families or rich businessmen and celebrities, but he didn''t seem to have read the stories of Zhang Zhushan, Zhang Yuliang and the Zhang family. Moreover, song TIANYAO absolutely didn''t believe that Chu Yaozong''s old fox would praise the Zhang family''s sons sincerely, Just like he praised Chu Xiaoxin for his forthright and generous manner, but what kind of bird Chu Xiaoxin was, didn''t he know song TIANYAO? It''s true that Cao Cao''s "having a son is like sun Zhongmou" in Chibi was praising each other. Maybe Cao Cao might be a gentle swearing.


    He walked slowly along Murray road in central for a while. At the entrance of an alley not far away, there was a stall selling bamboo cane water. He sat on a low stool and asked his mother-in-law for a bowl of bamboo cane water. While appreciating the women in the street, song TIANYAO thought about the details of what happened when he went to see Chu Xiaozhong today.


    When he asked about the news of the European coast company, Jiang Yongen, Chu Xiaozhong''s female secretary, just appeared with coffee, and a trace of displeasure flashed on Chu Xiaozhong''s face, which made song TIANYAO believe that Jiang Yongen really came in after making coffee. It''s better to believe that Hong Kong under British rule is democratic.


    However, Chu Xiaozhong should not let himself see this displeasure. Adults after the age of 20 can basically do it, not to mention Chu Xiaozhong, who took over the business of the Chu family.


    There are only two possibilities. First, the two guys act in front of themselves. Second, the men and women have different attitudes towards themselves.


    Based on song TIANYAO''s character, he speculated and analyzed the worst aspects of each other, so he came to the conclusion that this pair of men and women are not good birds. Although Jiang Yongen looks full of heroism, he is still a woman with little means. He just hopes Chu Xiaozhong will hide something in Zhang''s family and let song TIANYAO and Likang touch European coast company, Chu Xiaozhong is obviously better than Jiang Yongen, the secretary. He truthfully tells himself the situation of the Zhang family, and even describes the other party in an appreciative tone. If he is a young and energetic young man who is trusted by the boss and knows that the Zhang family is powerful, I''m afraid he can''t help but have some thoughts to fight with the other party and help Chu Xiaoxin vent his anger.


    If Chu Xiaozhong hadn''t said the following sentence, song TIANYAO would have been fooled by this guy''s nonsense about three tigers and one tiger and the weather of the house owner. After all, there were dozens and hundreds of Chinese businessmen and families in Hong Kong in the 1940s and 1950s. With a group of wealthy businessmen from Shanghai, song TIANYAO might have been defeated in his last life, At this time, he is still at the height of the sun.


    However, as Chu Xiaozhong added later, his uncle was cheated like an idiot by Zhang Yuliang, the fourth youngest member of the Zhang family, which made song TIANYAO feel that Chu Xiaozhong was suspected of painting a snake and adding feet. He was already a tycoon in the pattern of home owners, and his family''s business firms and companies had been opened for several times. He was down-to-earth and stable, and had made a lot of money in doing legitimate business, Still need to use this means?


    He song TIANYAO doesn''t want to say that there is an industry like Zhang family. Even if there is only a small company of his own, he won''t do anything to ruin his reputation in the business world. He doesn''t even understand this truth. He is also called three tigers and one young tiger? Moreover, referring to Chu Xiaoxin, Zhang Yuliang often went out with him and talked about it, which shows that Chu Xiaozhong praised each other too much.


    "But Chu Xiaozhong is right about me. It''s a tiger or a cat. He really needs to bait me first to test my appearance. If you want me to wear a long shirt and pretend to be a blind man, you have to let the tiger dig my eyes and buy a lesson." song TIANYAO drank all the bamboo cane water that cleared the fire and moistened his throat in the bowl, tapped the table top of the wooden table with his fingers and said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    On Sheung Shui Hill Road, new territories.


    Chen Tai was forced to step back by Niu Ping. Gao Laocheng stood up and moved his hands and feet. He seemed to be ready to end himself. He also said sarcastic words to Chen Tai.


    Chen Tai''s mind was slow. He pricked up his ears to listen to Gao Laocheng''s words, and his body''s action reaction was a little late. He slipped a little slower next to him, and was cut in his left rib by Niu Ping''s Japanese samurai sword. Fortunately, his kung fu foundation was deep enough, but he was a little slow. His skin was cut into a two inch long wound. Although the blood flowed out, it didn''t go deep into the meat.


    Gao Laocheng was also startled. After Chen Taigang hit the knife, his cold sweat came out on his forehead. He also knew that Chen Taigang hid more slowly because he was distracted from listening to himself. He bit his lips, lifted the hem of his shirt, and pulled out a hatchet left at his waist.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Taizhong took two steps back towards the knife. He held the axe to his left hand, wiped the blood on the edge of the knife with his right hand, took it to his eyes, and suddenly threw the axe of his left hand at the face door of Tu niuping opposite!


    The two men were only two or three steps away. The axe came to Yu niuping in the blink of an eye. Yu niuping held the knife in both hands, stood the knife body in front of him, and used the knife body to pull the axe away. He was ready for Chen Tai to turn and run away, and the guy next to him to fight with him.


    Even Gao Laocheng felt that Chen Tai was ready to retreat and escape by throwing his axe at the other party. He was ready to stop Niu Ping.


    However, Chen Tai surprised the two. When he took the axe, Chen Tai jumped directly in front of Yu niuping! After Niu Ping picked the axe with the blade, before the knife returned to its original position, Chen Tai had reached him. His left hand stretched out to hold the bottom of the long handle of the samurai sword, and his right hand clenched his fist towards the other party''s lower abdomen!


    Niu Ping''s reaction was also very fast. He clenched the handle of the knife with both hands to prevent Chen Tai from seizing the knife, but his body twisted aside to avoid Chen Tai''s punch. At the same time, he hit Chen Tai''s crotch with one knee!


    Chen Tai''s legs are slightly bent. At this time, his right leg is facing forward, and he uses his thigh to block the knee collision. At the same time, his right fist has been lifted again, and he is going to continue to fight against Chen niuping. At this time, because Chen niuping has stood together, he can only change his two hands holding the knife into one hand holding the knife, and spare his left hand to hold Chen Tai''s right fist, "pa!", Chen Tai''s right fist hit Niu Ping''s palm! Niu Ping didn''t know why Chen Tai''s head hit the bridge of his nose when his fist was too weak!


    When Niu Ping retreated and flashed, he found that the samurai sword in his right hand had been taken away by Chen Tai at the moment of his withdrawal, and Chen Tai turned the sword on his wrist! Half a shining flower is pulled out of the blade! A huge wound was cut from niuping''s right lower abdomen to his left shoulder!


    Let the high guy next to Chengdu look stunned. Is this Chen Tai who has just been forced to retreat and even can''t be distracted? The right fist and head bump are all empty moves. Forcing the other party to withdraw and seize the knife is the killing move. He can cheat Yu Niu Ping with two empty moves in a row in the fight. Gao Laocheng even now doubts whether Chen Taizhong''s knife is also fake.


    This long handle samurai sword, ordinary people may have to hold both hands in front of their chest, but it seems to be short in the hands of the tall and strong Chen Tai. Holding the handle of the samurai sword with one hand, he pointed the blade to the bloody Tu niuping across the chest and abdomen. His face is the kind of anger and ferocity that only exists after narrowly escaping death: "I let you kneel down! Kneel down!"


    "Pu youAm, lucky enough to stab you, brother Qi, and pretend to be evil? Ho! I can''t hold a Japanese knife, but I use a knife?" Niu Ping pulled out a short knife from his back waist and scolded Chen Tai with disdain.


    The knife in his body looks scary. In fact, the wound is very shallow, but the knife edge is too long, the blood is red, and the front skirt of his body looks seriously injured. In fact, it is not much different from the knife edge on Chen Tai.


    "I can''t hold a knife? I''ve been with Chen Tai since I was five..." Chen Tai''s mind is too simple. Gu niuping mocks him, but he takes it seriously and wants to answer each other. At this time, a man of Gu niuping solves his opponent, goes around Chen Tai''s back, holds a triangular file and stabs Chen Tai in the back of his waist!


    Chen Tai heard footsteps behind him, his legs didn''t move, turned his upper body one and a half, and held the Japanese samurai sword in one hand! Xueliang blade cut off the hand holding the triangular file from his wrist!


    "Ah!" before the other party screamed, Chen Tai was startled by the broken hand and the gushing blood! Called out first.


    Then he vomited, bent his upper body and vomited out his breakfast to the water room man who was struggling with his broken hand on the ground!


    When Chen Tai turned and killed his men, Niu Ping simply turned and ran back! Chen Tai''s frightened screams failed to attract him to take another risk.


    "I''ll get used to cutting people several times." Gao Laocheng came over and patted Chen Tai on the shoulder: "I''ll help you take that guy on the road."


    Gao Gaocheng, holding an axe in his hand, hurried after Gu niuping and waited for work with ease. However, he had already caught up with him a few tens of meters away. Gu niuping had no choice but to turn around and hold a short knife to block Gao Laocheng''s axe. He wanted to find a chance to escape first.


    Gao Laocheng moves too much than Chen Taili. He slashes his axe at his neck to attract his attention. His left leg has bounced and kicked in the other party''s crotch. He knows that the other party''s leg is out, but he can''t hide because he is too fast. He sees the other party''s leg kicking in his crotch!


    When he was kicked in the crotch, Niu Ping screamed and bent forward instinctively! Gao Laocheng turned his wrist holding the axe, and the virtual horizontal split became a vertical split. The axe blade steadily split in the exposed back of the other party''s head with the wind!


    There were only three or five moves to fight. Just after Chen Tai was forced into a mess, Gu niuping was easily chopped by Gao Laocheng with an axe. His legs were soft. He knelt in front of Gao Laocheng. His facial features slowly exuded blood. The body shook a few times and finally fell forward to the ground.


    Pull out the axe from the back of the other party''s head, wipe the blood on Chen niuping''s clothes and collect it at his waist. Gao Laocheng goes back to the oil truck, knocks over several water room members who are still fighting tenaciously with his fists and feet, and asks his men to take care of it slowly. He goes to Chen Tai, who vomites in the dark: "Go back and I''ll tell you that you solved this guy. Pick up the knife, put those guys on the road, and then throw them into the woods. I''m just leading you on the road today. In the future, the Jianghu road is Qingyun Road, Zhong doesn''t return, and it''s up to you."

 Chapter 100

    "Ah Yao... Secretary song, have a free time to drink tea today?" Wu Jinliang, the agent of Luyu teahouse, saw song TIANYAO appear at the door of the teahouse and greeted him with a smile: "half a month is gone, Secretary song is proud, drink baa tea today? Old position?"


    "Just like the old position, I still need brother Liang''s help for a pot of Pu''er." song TIANYAO smiled at Wu Jinliang.


    He led song TIANYAO to the box on the second floor and asked the waiter in the teahouse to deliver Pu''er and some refreshments for ten years. Wu Jinliang personally helped song TIANYAO fiddle with the tea set in front of him and asked song TIANYAO, "you''re just a word. Why are you so polite? What do you need me to do?"


    "Brother Liang, do you know if anyone in Chaozhou opens a candy store that makes and sells its own candy?" song TIANYAO asked as he watched Wu Jinliang fiddle with tea sets in front of him.


    Wu Jinliang didn''t even stop thinking. He opened his mouth and said, "of course, there are many candy shops in Guangdong that produce sugar. I know there are more than a dozen candy shops in front of and behind the stores you mentioned by Secretary song."


    Then he gave way to song TIANYAO and said, "please have some tea."


    "I want to entrust to make a batch of medicine candy, so I''m here to ask brother Liang if he knows anything. We Chaozhou people own a reliable store." song TIANYAO took up the tea cup and drank it up, laughing at Wu Jinliang.


    Wu Jinliang had a happy look on his face: "then thank Secretary song for taking care of me. You drink slowly. I''ll help you run errands. How much is this batch of sugar?"


    Song TIANYAO put down the tea cup and calculated the batch of 300000 Hong Kong dollars shantulian insect repellent tablets in Likang''s warehouse. According to the purchase price of 1200 Hong Kong dollars a kilogram, that''s 250 kilograms. This guy named Zhang Yuliang really enjoyed himself. He made it clear that he used the number 250 to implicitly ridicule his boss Chu Xiaoxin:


    "I don''t know how many sweets to make for the time being, but I know it needs at least 2500 kilograms of sugar."


    "Thank you, Secretary song. Thank you! I''m the one who spent all of secretary song''s expenses in Luyu teahouse today. I''m going to help you run errands." Wu Jinliang, who got the number, almost jumped up from his seat, turned and ran outside the box.


    With this number, Wu Jinliang can find both ways in the candy stores opened by more than a dozen Chaozhou people. Whoever gives him more benefits, he will naturally bring that person to song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO helped him take the initiative to deliver business to the door.


    Song TIANYAO''s idea was to process the shantullian anthelmintic in Likang warehouse into pagoda sugar. Although shantullian anthelmintic was low toxic, it was the most effective anthelmintic in the world in the 1950s. The anthelmintic drugs on the shelves of Western pharmacies in Hong Kong were mainly shantullian extracted from shantullian, most of which were 0.2g single dose, A few of them are 0.5g single dose, and the price is high. Song TIANYAO asked his mother to buy the 0.2g dose of shantullian insect repellent tablets made in the United States. A bottle of 50 tablets costs HK $57. It is already the lowest price of shantullian insect repellent in Hong Kong. Except that foreigners in Hong Kong will take this kind of insect repellent tablets as a standing medicine at home, there are basically no Chinese people to buy it. It''s not that they don''t want to buy it, But can''t afford it.


    As for pagoda sugar, some western developed countries and even several Western pharmacies in Hong Kong already have the product of pagoda sugar, which is a half sugar and half medicine. The main target group is children, but the price is nearly twice as expensive as ordinary sandurium anthelmintic, because this kind of pagoda sugar is only produced by Charles Pfizer of the United States. That''s right, It is the drug company that song TIANYAO I produced Viagra for men.


    Although it has strong efficacy, it tastes like yellow lotus. Few children in western countries are willing to take this extremely bitter insect repellent, so Pfizer mixed it with candy, reduced its composition, added fructose to increase its sweetness, completely changed the bitter taste of the insect repellent, and tastes like candy. It is also made into a flower tower shape, which changes the old-fashioned appearance of drugs and looks more lovely. Once it is on the market, it is immediately popular. In order to eat this candy, children take medicine regularly more clearly than their parents remember.


    The price doubled because Pfizer cooperated with a Canadian toffee producer and used almond toffee, which is expensive and more suitable for children''s taste in western countries, as an auxiliary material.


    On the shelves of several Western pharmacies in Hong Kong, Pfizer''s insect repellent pagoda candy costs HK $125 per bottle and contains 12 flower pagoda candy, just enough to meet a child''s one-year insect repellent medication. One hundred and twenty-five Hong Kong dollars is higher than the salary that most poor people in Hong Kong earn in a month.


    To put it bluntly, this kind of flower tower sugar has no technical content. Break all the insect repellent tablets in the warehouse into powder, find a small workshop type candy processing factory, and design the shape on the cold sugar board. As long as there are enough granulated sugar or fructose accessories and enough equipment and manpower, it can produce dozens of hundreds of kilograms a day.


    Take out half of the medicine for charity, donate it, help your boss earn some good people''s reputation, and show the effect of this pagoda sugar by the way. The remaining half will be sold at a price and packaging that the poor can afford. 300000 insect repellent drugs should still earn tens of thousands of yuan in the end.


    Song TIANYAO gently turns the tea cup in his hand. In fact, everything he does now, whether Shi Zhiyi or Huata sugar, is to help Chu Xiaoxin gain a foothold in a small place in Hong Kong. Although Chu Xiaoxin has a big flag of the Chu family on his head at this time, the Chu character is not Chu Xiaoxin after all. Once Chu Yaozong falls down, Chu Xiaoxin will show his true shape and want to take advantage of it, Song TIANYAO himself can only firmly help Chu Xiaoxin to a high enough position before he is qualified to take advantage of the situation.


    "Dada." the door of the box was gently knocked outside. Song TIANYAO''s mouth turned up. He thought it was still the girl who came to help him play the lute: "come in."


    The door of the box opened. A young woman in a broken flower jacket but in her early twenties stood at the door with a lute in her arms and asked politely, "Sir, do you want to listen to music?"


    "There was a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old before. Why didn''t you see her today?" song TIANYAO asked when he saw that the girl outside the door was not the girl who played and sang for himself twice in a row.


    "Sir, I only came to Luyu teahouse to sing yesterday, and I didn''t know what had happened before." the woman didn''t get song TIANYAO''s response. She didn''t dare to step into the box, so she had to stand outside the box and respond.


    Song TIANYAO took out five yuan and put it on the table and shook his head. "No, I''ll just listen to the girl play a song. When you go downstairs, if you see a girl aged 15 or 16, let her go upstairs and play a song."


    The woman stood at the door stunned for a few seconds. She hugged the pipa tightly in front of her, timidly came to collect the money, and quickly stepped back to the door. From beginning to end, she looked at Song TIANYAO with vigilant eyes. After confirming that song TIANYAO had no malice, she bowed to song TIANYAO at the door: "thank you, sir."


    After that, she wanted to close the door and turn away, but she hesitated and said to song TIANYAO, "Sir, the girl you talked about has been taken away by her master and will not come back in the future."


    "Did you go to another teahouse to sing?" song TIANYAO asked casually.


    "I don''t know." the woman saw that song TIANYAO''s face didn''t seem to have the loss and desire she wanted to see. She was slightly disappointed and said four words, so she helped song TIANYAO close the door of the box outside and leave quickly.


    Song TIANYAO didn''t even look at each other, let alone analyze the authenticity of the four words she said. He closed his eyes and gently hummed two lyrics of the girl playing the pipa: "the singer doesn''t ask whether things are true or false, but takes a true feeling... It''s good to go back to life. Who knows it''s hard to get it when it''s all right. He will remember his appearance from now on."


    I don''t know how long later, Wu Jinliang''s voice came from the stairs: "Secretary song, I found someone for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    After noon, at Meiqing guild hall in xiyingpan, Hong Kong Island, Chen Tai sat at the head of a box banquet at a loss. On the left and right sides, there was a hostess at most 17 or 18 years old. The two hostesses held Chen Tai''s arms and smiled sweetly. The one on the left helped Chen Tai feed wine with a wine glass, and the one on the right helped Chen Tai prepare dishes, Chen Tai is more skilled than eating and drinking with both hands.


    "Today, brother Tai shared all the benefits equally with the brothers. It''s so forthright! Brothers, let''s drink a cup to brother Tai?" a man sitting opposite Chen Tai raised his shirt cuffs high, exposed the tattoos on his arms and chest, raised his glass and said excitedly.


    On this stage, in addition to Chen Tai and two women, there are also more than 20 fuyixing people sitting on the stage. They are all the men who go to the new territories with Gao Laocheng and Chen Tai to do the killing and stealing of people and goods. Except that Gao Laocheng is responsible for dealing with the truck of smuggled oil, even those who are injured are also present.


    Chen Tai raised his glass with a stiff hand, and did not know what to say to those people before him. He could only grin and drink the Baijiu in the cup.


    The others cheered loudly, and they all killed the wine in the glass with Chen Tai.


    Chen Tai''s glass of Baijiu is red and his face is red.


    "Brother Tai, your Kung Fu is really strong! You''re young! I think you can win the name of red stick in your early twenties! But brother Tai can fight, but drinking is worse. It''s better to drink slowly and don''t choke." a little brother of Fu Yixing said after Chen Tai sat down.


    Another member shouted, "I think brother Tai will be a double flower red stick in the future, just like brother Cheng! You weak son choked brother Tai for wine? Brother Tai, it''s better to fight him for three cups. I''ll support you. If you can''t drink, I''ll drink for you!"


    A group of people were eager to persuade them to drink, but Chen Tai would not refuse. Before more than half of the banquet, four jars of double steamed wine loaded with two kilograms had been drunk. Chen Tai''s face was full of residual red after drinking. He stared at those people who were drunk on the table but still kept showing their kindness to himself. His left hand was on my mother''s shoulder and his right hand shook and raised his glass, It''s gone. I''m at a loss. There''s a fierce expression on my simple and honest face at this time. The words have been a little vague. I''m still shouting: "come on, I''m poor at drinking! Have a few more cups!"


    All the people on the table admit defeat again and again. Chen Tai grinned and laughed wildly.


    At this time, Gao Laocheng came in from the outside of the box, holding a stack of envelopes in his hand, pushed away the little woman accompanying Chen Tai on the left, pulled a chair and sat next to Chen Tai, and handed the top envelope to Chen Tai: "the goods have been shipped to sea, this is your share, Artest."


    Chen Tai opened the envelope with a pair of bull eyes. There was a thin stack of 100 Yuan Hong Kong bills, which added up to about 1000 yuan, which made Chen Tai''s intoxication fade for a few minutes. He was a little confused when holding the stack of bills. After a few seconds, he looked at Gao Gaocheng who picked up chopsticks and sandwiched vegetables: "no... it doesn''t mean that if I share equally with these brothers, how much will I order?"


    "That''s the amount after the split. It''s thirty-one thousand yuan to drive the car and goods on board. More than twenty brothers, together with you and me, each share thirteen hundred yuan." Gao Laocheng sent a colorful hundred flower roll into his mouth.


    "1300 yuan? So much?" Chen Tai shook his hand holding the money. From small to large, he had never seen so much money in the countryside of the mainland or after he came to Kowloon.


    Gao Laocheng said casually with a cigarette in one hand and chopsticks in the other: "Of course, there''s a lot of money from fighting for your life, but today''s such things are not often done. Harmony is the most important thing in a business. Just let you see that there are many ways to make a lot of money in the Jianghu. It''s like eating black in the dark today. We eat goods with the prefix, but we won''t touch the tide Because fuyixing is one of the Chao Gang, we go to the central Wharf in the evening. I''ll teach you how to do a good job on the wharf and let the workers start work. "


    "Today''s meal is my treat." Chen Tai couldn''t hear what Gao Laocheng said behind him. He suddenly said excitedly with the stack of banknotes in his hand.


    The other brothers on the table have already started to count their share. Ignoring the need to welcome Chen Tai, Gao Laocheng patted Chen Tai on the shoulder: "This meal is mine. My yellow paper brother opened the guild hall. I don''t have to pay for my meals here. Keep this money for yourself. What''s more, this money is not enough for the price of this meal. The two beautiful women around you will accompany you out of the clock later. If you like, you can give them 200 yuan at will."


    Chen Tai looked at the two sweet looking little women and pointed to his nose uncertainly: "me? Take them out of the clock? Baa call the clock? 200 yuan?"


    "Forget it, you can go out with them later. Naturally, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like to reward them. Take the money home to your parents." Gao Laocheng smiled and said.


    Chen Tai nodded hard: "my mother must be happy that I made so much money."


    "Artest, today I teach you to do it under the banner of fuyixing. After tomorrow, it''s yourself. Secretary song didn''t want you to join fuyixing before, so I won''t say to accept you, but when you go out, there must be a prefix as a signboard. Do you want to find a big prefix or a small prefix?" Gao Lao asked Chen Tai with his fingers turning his chopsticks flexibly.


    Chen Tai shook his head incomprehensibly: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, brother Cheng. What big and small characters?"


    "The big prefix is like fuyixing. There are a large number of people, but it''s difficult to get ahead. I joined fuyixing at the age of 15, and now I''m 27. The small prefix is, of course, very poor strength and barely make a living, but if you are sharp enough, it''s easier to make a name in the small prefix. I brought you to Meiqing guild hall for dinner today. I also want to introduce you to me Brother Huang Zhi, he is a white paper fan with small initials and Qunying. He has an eye-catching mind and knows how to do some business. However, the strength of the initials is too weak. The whole initials add up to less than 500 people. If my name is not here, I''m afraid that other societies will come to the door to send ghosts (collect protection fees) every day, "Gao said "If you are interested in entering the prefix, my yellow paper brother is not short of money, and his men are only short of brothers who are bad enough. I told him today''s story. He told me that as long as you don''t dislike and Qunying''s name is too small and are willing to worship under his door, he is willing to give you a way to bring goods as a door salute. Your monthly income excludes your expenses for handling men and goods At the end, Gao Laocheng raised two fingers to Chen Tai.


    "Two thousand dollars?" Chen Tai asked.


    Gao Laocheng shook the two standing fingers: "Artest, you underestimate yourself and me too. I still have some names. Two thousand yuan is not worth my opening. It''s twenty thousand yuan, but it''s not urgent. You''d better discuss with Secretary song. Maybe Secretary song has other arrangements for you."


    Chen Tai clenched his hands tightly, and his joints clicked: "I don''t need to discuss with brother Yao, I''m willing to worship!"


    "It''s better to discuss it." Gao Lao said faintly, "maybe Secretary song can arrange you to do some business that can make more money."


    Seeing Gao Laocheng''s insistence, Chen Tai first looked at the two beautiful girls around him, then bowed his head and vomited heavily, as if to himself: "brother Yao asked me to learn to drive. What ghost car can make 20000 a month..."

 Chapter 101

    "This is Chen Qingwen, the boss of Chenji candy store, and this is song TIANYAO and song Secretary of Likang. Everyone is from Chaozhou." Wu Jinliang led a middle-aged man in simple and clean clothes into the box. After introducing each other, he withdrew from the box.


    Chen Qingwen seems to be in his 40s. Although he looks a little old and wears simple clothes, he doesn''t look like a so-called smart man who grovels to do business. He is more like an old-fashioned shopkeeper who keeps himself in line. He laughs before opening his mouth and doesn''t need song TIANYAO to ask "Secretary song, I heard from brother Liang that you want to make a batch of candy? I''m from Chaozhou. I''ve been an apprentice in a candy shop in Guangzhou since I was 15 years old. After I arrived in Hong Kong in 32 years, I opened a shop in West ring to sell candy. Except for the Japanese, I closed the shop and ran back to the mainland to hide for several years. Now I''ve made candy in West ring for 15 years, whether it''s fruit juice candy, milk candy or throat clearing candy , Zhong is the Western moistening candy that foreigners love to eat. I know how to do it. I came in a hurry. These are some candies made in my own store. Please have a taste, Secretary song. "


    As he spoke, Chen Qingwen opened a red core paper bag at hand. Inside it was a small bag of round candy with different colors. Without packaging, it was directly wrapped in paper.


    "Boss Chen even knows how to make western sugar. How can he still have only one shop today? Western sugar is very profitable. Young masters and young ladies of large families should like to eat very much." Song TIANYAO reached out, picked up a milk white sugar and tasted it in his mouth. The sugar felt like hard sugar in his hand, but it softened in the mouth. It was soft, waxy and sweet, and the sweetness was not too high, with milk aroma:


    "I want to make a batch of milk candy. Milk candy is made of milk and sheep''s milk?"


    Chen Qingwen rubbed his hands and smiled, pointing to one of the pale yellow milk candy: "The kind you just tasted is the most expensive milk sugar sold in the store. It is made by adding fresh milk to the superior white granulated sugar transported from Java island and boiling at high temperature. The cheap milk sugar is made by using the milk powder produced by the local milk company with Thai crude sugar, boiling with water, cooling and solidification. It is this light yellow milk sugar. The price difference is half."


    Spit out the milk candy in his mouth and rinse his mouth with tea. Song TIANYAO sent this cheap milk candy into his mouth. As soon as he got into his mouth, he felt sweet and boring. Moreover, he didn''t have the soft and waxy taste before. He pressed it on his tongue, bit it gently with his teeth and broke it into several small pieces.


    "How much does this cheap milk candy cost in the store?" song TIANYAO asked Chen Qingwen after spitting out the sugar.


    "Four yuan a catty is enough to weigh," Chen Qingwen said.


    "If you sell ten kilograms a day, boss Chen can make a lot of money a year." song TIANYAO smiled at Chen Qingwen.


    Chen Qingwen laughed at himself: "Secretary song, in addition to selling more during the Spring Festival, he is usually lucky. If he can earn three or five hundred yuan a month, he has paid God to chant Buddha."


    "If I want to make 2500 kilograms of this cheap milk candy, how much is the minimum?"


    "18000 yuan." Chen Qingwen immediately blurted out a number: "it''s already the lowest price. Brother Liang has gone to more than a dozen stores. He knows that I must quote the lowest price. If Secretary song doesn''t believe it, you can go to Hong Kong Island yourself. No one will have the lowest price than me."


    "I have 250 kilograms of pills. You need to beat them into powder and mix them with 2500 kilograms of sugar. Just like you add juice or pigment to the candy, distribute them in a ratio of one to ten, and make the milk candy into a spire or flower tower." song TIANYAO stared at Chen Qingwen: "Wait, you go to the warehouse with me and take a kilogram of tablets to your store. You can make ten kilograms tomorrow. Can you do it?"


    "You can do it, you can do it." Chen Qingwen nodded again and again. "In less than tomorrow, my family can make 80 kilograms a day, and 10 kilograms can be easily finished in the afternoon. Push it into the refrigeration cabinet and freeze it for an hour, and then give it to Secretary song before evening."


    "Well done, you can make the rest of the milk candy. If you can''t do it well, boss Chen will continue to earn you three or five hundred yuan a month." song TIANYAO was surprised at Chen Qingwen. Unexpectedly, the candy shop owner still has a refrigerator. Now refrigerators are not very popular. Only factories will buy such power consuming facilities as refrigerators.


    ¡­¡­


    After having lunch with Chen Qingwen in the teahouse, song TIANYAO took Chen Qingwen to the warehouse of Likang commercial firm at the central wharf, took out a bag of one kilogram bag of shandulian insect repellent produced by the British afterburner subsidiary and gave it to Chen Qingwen. He followed Chen Qingwen to his candy store in xiyingpan and watched the other party beat these large tablets into powder in the processing room behind the store At the end of the day, he carefully weighed the powder of these tablets, then instructed his wife to boil the crude sugar according to the proportion of the powder, and added these mountain durian insect repellent and milk powder. He also asked his son to make a flower tower model on the cold sugar board according to song TIANYAO''s instructions, and then his daughter-in-law poured the evenly stirred batch of milk sugar on the cold sugar board in turn. Finally, Chen Qingwen personally put the whole cold sugar board It was pushed into a buzzing refrigerator the size of a wardrobe. The whole production process was divided into batches. The four Chens performed their duties and acted quickly. It really looked like an old candy store.


    When the sun was slanting to the west, Chen Qingwen and his son jointly carried a large sugar box filled with two or three thousand flower pagodas piled into a hill. They put the sugar box on the table in front of song TIANYAO, wiped the sweat on their faces and asked song TIANYAO, "Secretary song, this is what you asked for."


    Song TIANYAO picked up one and observed it in his hand. The style was indeed similar to the flower pagoda candy he had eaten in his childhood in the previous life. The size of his thumb nail was light yellow. He came up to his nose and smelled it. There was no taste. But now he has some questions. The two or three thousand pagoda candy in front of him is more than ten kilograms?


    However, he immediately reacted that Chen Qingwen matched one kilogram of medicinal powder with ten kilograms of Thai crude sugar, but in this batch of Huata sugar, there was the same proportion of milk powder in addition to crude sugar.


    "Three for each, taste it?" song TIANYAO said to Chen Qingwen and his son.


    As he spoke, he first sent one to his mouth and bit it. He couldn''t feel the bitter taste of Shandu lotus insect repellent. There was only a sweet taste.


    Chen Qingwen picked up three and chewed them into his mouth. Then he smacked his mouth and felt the candy he had made. He didn''t seem to feel any abnormal taste.


    "Pack all these for me, and then find a rickshaw." song TIANYAO took 300 Hong Kong dollars out of his wallet and handed it to Chen Qingwen: "thank boss Chen for his help. I''ve been busy all afternoon. If this sugar is well made, I''ll come to you."


    Chen Qingwen''s son turned and went outside to help stop the car. Chen Qingwen''s wife and daughter-in-law found a nylon bag for milk powder and put these pagoda sweets into the bag.


    Loaded with this bag of freshly baked pagoda sugar, song TIANYAO went directly back to Taihe street, climbed up the second floor with this bag of nylon bag weighing 50 kg, and waited for his sister song Wenwen to help open the door. After song TIANYAO entered the room, he found that his mother and father were sitting on the stool in the living room with ugly faces.


    "What''s the matter with them?" song TIANYAO straightened up to catch his breath and asked his sister song Wenwen.


    Song Wenwen shrunk, leaned in Song TIANYAO''s ear and whispered, "you asked my mother to buy western medicine and let them take one pill each. As a result, just now two people excreted more than a dozen worms, and several Zhong would move."


    His old bean song Chunliang sat like a clay sculpture at this time. He had no response to song TIANYAO''s return. His two hands nervously touched his stomach. My mother Zhao Meizhen was better than song Chunliang, but her face turned white. She looked at Song TIANYAO with her eyes, but covered her belly like song Chunliang.


    "Next time, remember not to drink raw water, and don''t go to the street to buy cheap water from candle ghosts." song TIANYAO went to Zhao Meizhen, whose face was still a little white, squatted down and stretched out his hand to shake in front of her eyes: "if you drain it out, it means there''s no food in your stomach? Take another one tomorrow to make sure you won''t be so scary."


    Zhao Meizhen said to song TIANYAO in a weak tone: "Zhong Yong, you tell me? I''ll eat one every day in the future. Your mother, now I think of those insects. The pores on her back are open and cold!"


    "That''s not necessary. Take another pill tomorrow, and then take it every three months or half a year. It''s bad for your health if you eat too much of this medicine." song TIANYAO pointed to the bag of pagoda sugar in the door: "these medicine sugars are also insect repellent. You can send them to the neighbors in other buildings later. Each person is only allowed to give three pills, not more. You''d better watch them eat them face to face."


    "Are you rich? Invite the neighbors to eat sugar?" Zhao Meizhen stood up with her stomach rubbed and went to the bag of pagoda sugar and looked at it: "it looks strange, like milk candy. It''s not good to stay at home for new year''s holidays?"


    "The medicine sugar used to beat insects is not ordinary milk sugar. I don''t know the efficacy. Please try it with the help of the neighbors." song TIANYAO said.


    "Medicine sugar is not sugar? I''ll try it for you. So much sugar is cheap in the neighborhood?" Zhao Meizhen grabbed a few from inside, gave her daughter two, and stuffed one into her mouth.


    Song TIANYAO reluctantly opened the door and shouted upstairs, "shiye Hui, come down quickly!"


    But in three or two minutes, shiye Hui ran down from the third floor: "Secretary song, you find me? Sister Yun, I''ve picked it up. Go up to see her..."


    "When I see your mother, your mind is always a few steps slower than others. If you see whether this bag of sugar is available, take three of them yourself." song TIANYAO pointed to the bag of pagoda sugar and said to shiye Hui.


    Shiye Hui picked up three and threw them into his mouth. After swallowing them, he said, "delicious, sweet."


    "Don''t eat any more. Only three pills are allowed. If you eat too much, you will be poisoned and have a stomachache. Give this bag of medicine candy to the neighborhood in this street. Three pills for each person. Don''t give more. Also tell them not to eat more for children. It''s used to beat insects. Go and remember to keep three pills for your boss''s wife."


    Shiye Hui picked up the nylon bag and shouted to the third floor: "sister Yun, Secretary song asked me to help send sugar!"


    Now, I''m walking down the stairs.


    Looking at this guy''s impetuous disappearance in the corridor, song TIANYAO couldn''t help but want to go to the third floor to ask Lou Fengyun where the flower name of this guy''s shiye Hui came from. How stupid a person should be to praise this guy for being a shiye?

 Chapter 102

    Song TIANYAO didn''t stay at home. Shiye Hui sent sugar back. Instead, he rested at home for a while, and then rushed back to the restaurant of Doris hotel to meet Angie pelis. While having dinner, he listened to Angie pelis talk about her work today.


    Angie pelis first went to the government regulations processing office of the administration department in the morning to inquire about the needs and steps for the registration of the non-profit organization association, and then went to the horticultural Association in the afternoon, but she couldn''t see Shi Zhiyi''s wife.


    Song TIANYAO is not surprised that Shi Zhiyi''s wife didn''t show up. Since Anji Palis stared at Song TIANYAO sitting in front of him and talking, if song TIANYAO was just a young man with smart mind and unique business vision, he is now a fox with vicious eyes, I don''t know how many steps he has taken since he first asked to get to know Shi Zhiyi. He has been able to blurt out the structure of a non-profit charity in front of him. Angie pelis hasn''t thought about the structure and operation of Oxfam, But this guy has already told himself the future steps of how he and Likang seek the best interests from Oxfam.


    "Are you really only 18 years old? Even if you are 28 years old, you are unlikely to conceive these things in your brain quickly. Did you start to conceive everything after you decided to get to know Shi Zhiyi the day you met me?" Angie pelis felt that she couldn''t help asking.


    Song TIANYAO stopped and turned his mouth towards Anji pelis, turned his eyes aside for a few seconds, and then looked back at Anji pelis again: "there are many excellent prodigies in Chinese history. Xiang ligua was a teacher of Confucius at the age of seven, and Dongfang Shuo praised the history of Wei at the age of two At the age of 12, Ganluo was an official and worshipped the prime minister. It''s not too surprising that I thought of setting up an Oxfam society when I was an adult. If you had time to read more Chinese history, you wouldn''t have expressed such feelings. "


    Angie pelice seemed dissatisfied with song TIANYAO''s answer. She rarely showed her lovely side, wrinkled her nose and said to song TIANYAO, "you''re a trick. In fact, you didn''t answer my question."


    "Is this important? Miss Angie? It''s just an idea. I almost forgot. I''ll pick you up at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning and go to the Administration Office of the chief secretary''s office to try my luck to see if I can find some talents who failed in the interview and throw them into Likang. Your image is more effective than my dry lobbying." song TIANYAO said and stood up: "I''m going home tonight. I want to see the effect of those medicine and sugar when I get up tomorrow."


    "Don''t you want to have another cup of tea?" Anji pelis asked song TIANYAO with a smile, "you still sound a little heavy nasal."


    Song TIANYAO nodded and walked outside the restaurant. He simply replied, "no, at least not at all recently."


    ¡­¡­


    Back at his residence in Taihe street, he asked his mother Zhao Meizhen to help cook ginger soup. After drinking it, song TIANYAO went back to his bedroom and went to bed.


    The next day, just after dawn, song TIANYAO was awakened by the noise in the street. He got up from his bed and opened the curtains. The neighbors were standing next to their own urinals waiting for the Yexiang woman to pour Yexiang. From time to time, the neighbors opened the wooden cover of other people''s urinals, looked inside, and then shouted.


    The Tang building in Taihe street was built in the 1930s before the war. Unlike the new Tang building built after the war, there is no convenient salt water toilet available. During the day, if the neighbors want convenience, they can go to the men''s and women''s public toilet at the end of the street. At night, they can only use their own wooden toilet. Therefore, every morning, Yexiang women who collect feces push wooden carts to the street to pour Yexiang and transport these feces to the new place In the fertile fields in the countryside, the incense pours at night on weekdays. The neighbors don''t wait downstairs. They just need to put the toilet downstairs. But today, the women in the neighborhood stand downstairs and talk about it one after another.


    "My son ate three pills of medicine candy sent by sister-in-law Jean ah Hui last night, and more than a dozen worms came out in the evening!"


    "The dead ghost of my family has also produced more than a dozen insects! This medicine sugar is more effective than chancroid powder. Before abdominal pain, the medicine Bureau opened chancroid powder for three days, and no insects have come out!"


    "Lao Wang next door gave six or seven, which scared people to death. One of them can move!"


    "Hmm? You know Lao Wang''s shit next door?"


    The Yexiang woman, who was busy pouring Yexiang on the dung cart, was also yelling: "I poured Yexiang for more than ten years. I saw so many insects for the first time. There were at least a dozen in every family''s toilet. It scared people to death! My scalp was numb! Which medicine bureau''s panacea did I eat? Chancroid powder is partridge?"


    Song TIANYAO''s previous worries about Huata sugar immediately disappeared with these sounds downstairs, which shows that Huata sugar mixed with shandulian insect repellent tablets is effective. Moreover, although the women in the neighborhood downstairs don''t look very good, they don''t have poisoning manifestations such as mental depression and unbearable abdominal pain.


    At this time, Zhao Meizhen also went downstairs with a toilet. As soon as she appeared, the eight women in the street surrounded her and asked:


    "Sister-in-law Zhen, ah Hui said last night that it was the medicine candy sent by your family? It''s easy to use. The insects have been discharged!"


    "Is there any extra medicine, sister-in-law Zhen? My dead ghost started work at the wharf last night and didn''t come back to sleep. It''s better to give a few more pills if there is any extra."


    "Sister-in-law Zhen is a little too generous. Almost every family in the whole street has sent medicine candy. This medicine candy is really sharp for insect repellent and is easier to use than the hard to drink chancroid powder. My son eats it as sugar and chases me after eating it. I ask, I don''t know that sister-in-law Zhen made it yourself. Zhong bought it? Where can I buy it?"


    Zhao Meizhen was the best to show off in the wooden house area at the beginning. At this time, she was surrounded by the neighbors. Her short body tried to stand straight and wanted to put some depth on her face. However, Chengfu was not enough. Although she wanted to hold the joy of being sought after on her face, her mouth was already smiling unconsciously:


    "This is TIANYAO, my family, who came to take care of the neighborhood. When I moved to Taihe street, of course, I have to say hello to the neighbors and walk around. This medicine candy is a small gift for the first time."


    In fact, she didn''t know where song TIANYAO got the medicine candy, so she changed the subject and repeated that song TIANYAO was the Secretary of the second childe of the Chu family. Naturally, she made the neighbors envy him. She thought that these drugs should be sold by the Chu family firm. They all praised song TIANYAO''s family for taking care of the neighborhood, and song TIANYAO had put on his clothes and hurried downstairs, Walking toward the street, Zhao Meizhen watched and listened even in the noisy crowd. Seeing her son coming downstairs to leave, she shouted to song TIANYAO, "just got up early in the morning and ran to the edge?"


    "Go to work." song TIANYAO said without looking back.


    No matter what Shi Zhiyi and his wife think, the mountain durian insect repellent in the warehouse should be taken out to make pagoda sugar. Otherwise, the original drug dose is too large, the toxic and side effects are serious, and they can''t be sold. If they put it in the warehouse, they can only wait for mold.


    These drugs are the stepping stone for his boss Chu Xiaoxin to stand firm in Hong Kong, the east wind that song TIANYAO will take advantage of in the future, and the blade that is now used to help Likang''s contraband business open up.

 Chapter 103

    Chunhe private club in Shek Tong Tsui is the only high-end private club built in Shek Tong Tsui after the war.


    Before the fall of Hong Kong, shuikengkou and shitangzui were once the most famous fireworks sites on Hong Kong Island. They sold gold grottoes. How many Qin Lou Chu pavilions with elegant Museum names written by well-known literati and writers, and how many private clubs designed and built by foreign designers once attracted rich businessmen and young masters from Hong Kong to sing and have fun here.


    After the Japanese occupation of Hong Kong, the drunken shitangzui was burned with the fire of the war. After the heavy light, it was no longer popular in the past. Although some private clubs, restaurants and restaurants reopened here, it was a little inferior to those famous clubs before the war in terms of scale and ostentation, which seemed to deprive the pleasure seekers of the feeling of fighting and smiling, Shitangzui never returned to the pre war scene of numerous guild halls and groups of tycoons and businessmen.


    The only place where the carnival built after the war can compare with those private halls before the war is Chunhe private club.


    The five storey building is designed by British Architects and adopts British stainless steel scaffolding structure. The specifications refer to the Hong Kong Governor''s office and the single family villas of British senior officials. The reinforcement for the overall structure of the club is transported from Canada, and the marble steps at the gate are first-class natural goods ordered from Italy. Due to the high surface of the sea, Even the glass of this guild hall is imported thickened glass with bronze window frames, which can withstand the severe weather of typhoons in Hong Kong.


    At this time, in the cafe on the second floor of the club, several young men and women were sitting in various seats in the cafe, chatting in a low voice with the elegant jazz trumpet and treble Saxophone accompaniment of a small band in the corner.


    Zhang Yuliang tidied up his tie and stepped into the cafe. As soon as he appeared, the men and women before him looked over and said hello to him.


    "Ah Liang, I have to come here for tea today?"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Yuliang walked over table by table and talked for tens of seconds at each table:


    "Brother Xing, I have an appointment to talk about business on the third floor. Come and say hello later."


    "Sister Yan Yin, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve become beautiful again. If I''m my brother-in-law, I''d better tie them together with a rope so that you won''t be robbed."


    "Ah Yang, let''s have two drinks together in the evening. My eldest brother sent some red wine back to Hong Kong in Australia. You are an expert in this field. Just help me taste it."


    Zhang Yuliang even stopped to listen to the "Stardust" played by a small band in the corner for a minute, then took 205 Hong Kong dollars out of his wallet, turned his hands and handed it to the waiter in the cafe, gently said to the waiter, "five yuan is your tip."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang." the waiter took the money flattered and bowed to Zhang Yuliang who turned upstairs.


    When he first came to work in this guild hall, he always called the frequent guest Fang liangshao, but he didn''t know whether he had worked for a long time and his eyesight had improved. He didn''t see any dissatisfaction with Mr. Zhang, but he could vaguely feel that the guest didn''t like to be called Liang Shao and preferred to be called Mr. Zhang.


    The third floor of the guild hall is a standard British teahouse style. A small sign of Brighton blackbird teahouse is hung at the door. It is no longer an ordinary Chinese waiter, but a blonde White Russian woman in British clothes. A waitress standing at the door of the teahouse sees Zhang Yuliang and smiles to help him open the wooden door of the teahouse.


    "Thank you, Zina." Zhang Yuliang deliberately teased the waitress in some strange Russian.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jin, I''m a little late. My eldest brother and second brother flew to Australia recently. My third brother has some trivial things to deal with in Wuyi chamber of Commerce, so I attended the monthly meeting of the Executive Committee of Donghua Third People''s court today for them." Zhang Yuliang freely took off his suit and coat and handed it to the waitress behind him, While speaking in English skillfully, he explained to the two British whites sitting in front of him.


    The two Britons, a man and a woman, are in their 40s. The man who is already slightly bald is named Alberta Fink. Following the example of other Britons in Hong Kong, he has taken a Chinese name for himself. Jin Weikang is the supplier of the European coast company and the head of the Hong Kong Office of Xerox Pharma of the United Kingdom. He is about 30 years old and slightly plump, The woman dressed conservatively is Belle Mayne, the financial officer of Smith & nephew pharmaceutical''s Hong Kong office.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Zhang. We are already old friends, but we ordered Earl Black Tea in advance, hoping to suit your taste." Jin Weikang said to Zhang Yuliang after taking his seat.


    And Belle mein, who was nearby, glanced coldly at Zhang Yuliang and turned her head.


    "The taste and variety of tea are very important, but for us, sitting here is more important than drinking tea, isn''t it? Mr. king? The payment of HK $2 million has been entered into the account of Smith & nephew pharmaceutical company in HSBC, but the batch of penicillin ordered by European coast company has not yet entered Zhang''s warehouse." Zhang Yuliang gently picked up a piece of tea and put it into his mouth. He smiled warmly and said to Jin Weikang.


    This time, Jin Weikang didn''t open his mouth. Belier mein next to him looked at Zhang Yuliang opposite and said in a bad tone:


    "We have investigated the whereabouts of the drugs purchased by the European coast company. Mr. Zhang, you sell the drugs to the Xing Xing commercial bank, and then sell the drugs to ten percent other pharmaceutical companies or 1/3 of the business by the price of the company, and the remaining 2/3 are sold to the Chinese mainland at high prices by the company."


    "Ms. Mayne, medicine is also a commodity. What we should care about is that I paid but didn''t receive your commodity, rather than what I bought the commodity to do, right? I represent the European coast company, not Zhuxing firm." Zhang Yuliang wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and responded with a smile to Belle Mayne.


    Belle Mayne did not give him a good face and said straight to the point: "But Zhuxing firm is also opened by Zhang Jiakai. You also hold the secondary wholesale profits in your own hands. As a pharmaceutical company, Xerox will reconsider the problem of agents in Hong Kong. What we need is partners to explore the market, not illegal businessmen who make a lot of war money. The price of penicillin has reached a terrible figure in Hong Kong, ordinary citizens I can''t afford to buy this effective antibiotic. "


    "Ms. Mayne may have misunderstood me, Mr. Kim, is that your attitude?" Zhang Yuliang asked Jin Weikang, who was drinking tea with a teacup.


    Jin Weikang put down his tea cup at the right time: "no, no, no, I think we should solve this problem. If the European coast company is willing to accept the new offer of penicillin, maybe I can persuade Ms. mayn, as the company''s treasurer sent to Hong Kong, she knows very well about the sales of drugs in Hong Kong."


    "It seems that if I don''t accept it, the agency will say goodbye to the European coast company." Zhang Yuliang looked at Jin Weikang unchanged. "At the beginning, if one of the two sides terminated the agency contract in advance, he will pay high liquidated damages."


    "The contract also said that if agents engage in illegal transactions, we have the right to terminate the contract," Beriy Main told Zhang Yuliang. "It is a clear illegal trade to sell penicillin high price and then violate the embargo order to sell to Chinese mainland at high prices."


    "For the sake of the good reputation of the European coast company in the past two years, I can explain to the head office and make Ms. Mayne ignore the problems just now. You know, Ms. Belle Mayne is a Hong Kong Tong. She has six months to stay in Hong Kong every year. The only reason for her silence, The company and she get their due income. After 10% of the income goes into the bank account of the office, the batch of drugs should appear in the warehouse of the European coast company. "


    "No problem, 10%. Transfer it to the bank account of the office. Then, can we relax now? By the way, I prepared a small gift for you two." Zhang Yuliang didn''t even hesitate. He agreed. Then he took out two small envelopes from the pocket of the suit coat hanging on the clothes hanger next to him and gave them to Jin Weikang and Belle mein respectively.


    "It''s the key to the club locker. There are two gifts in it. When you leave, remember to ask the waiter to help two." Zhang Yuliang told the two people: "it''s a popular perfume in the United States. I heard that in London, the Marilyn Monroe also used this fragrant water.


    "I don''t want to hear any more. Even if Mr. Zhang increases the price by 10%, I will suggest the company to carefully consider the future cooperation." Belle mein stood up, first said sorry to Jin Weikang, then hurried out of the tea room and, of course, took the envelope.


    "No anger can resist the temptation of perfume." when the woman left, Kim opened his envelope for Kang, and inside it was a key. He held the key in his hand and asked, "isn''t it really a bottle of perfume?"


    "The head office raised the price by 25%, and Mr. Jin helped me lower the price to 10%, and there was a 5% thank-you gift." Zhang Yuliang said with a smile, "I''m disappointed with Miss Mayne. I still have an appointment. Mr. Jin, my three brothers are very busy, and I have to take care of them. Take your time to drink tea. I''ll invite you to go fishing on the sea in two days."


    "OK, you are the best partner. Your brother is not as decisive as you. The price increase has been delayed for half a month, and you have to make the final decision." Jin Weikang shook hands with Zhang Yuliang.


    Zhang Yuliang smiled and said, "I respect my brother very much. He only thinks more. Unlike me, he can only think about making more money first."


    When Zhang Yuliang came out of the teahouse, he did not go downstairs, but boarded the one that needed the core membership of the club. Prometheus and his two brothers, Astra and Epimetheus, suffered all kinds of torture, but also looked back sadly and hopelessly at the man standing in the middle of the bedroom whipping the woman.

 Chapter 104

    The woman has already got the pleasure of being insulted and whipped. At this time, she hugs the quilt on the bed and remembers the pleasure from her body just now.


    Zhang Yuliang, with his upper body bare, stood in front of the floor to ceiling window of the bedroom, opened the heavy curtains, stood quietly in the face of the fierce waves in the distance, and his capable body looked behind him, like a sculpture with the perfect combination of strength and beauty.


    SM is Zhang Yuliang''s seal in Bloomington, the United States. At this time, Belle mein, Kim Weikang''s British wife, and the wives and daughters of representatives of several Western pharmaceutical companies in Hong Kong are female slaves who kneel down in front of him.


    For these women, perhaps Zhang Yuliang is a heterosexual friend who lets them put down their dignity and break free from imprisonment, but for Zhang Yuliang, this abnormal master slave relationship, which is different from ordinary adultery, allows him to make use of it, because with the length of this relationship, women will have psychological changes, even if they meet themselves in normal life, It will also unconsciously produce the dependence between master and slave, and be willing to do anything for him in exchange for more humiliation or poor reward.


    These women will recognize their smallness in front of him with the longer communication time. Even if there is no adjustment, no sex and no physical contact, it is a kind of enjoyment to lie down beside him.


    This is the reason why he studies SM. He doesn''t pursue this desire. He just relies on this way to seek what he really needs. For example, he now needs Jin Weikang to get fired by Shi Lehui and go back to London. Belle mayn can easily do this.


    "Come here, Ms. Mayne." thinking of this, Zhang Yuliang said.


    Belle mein on the bed, like hearing the starting gun, rolled down from the bed and crawled to Zhang Yuliang''s feet, clinging to rubbing Zhang Yuliang''s calf with her head.


    "Gooddog." Zhang Yuliang stroked each other''s hair with his hand like a cat or dog: "let the head of a new office of Xerox come over and increase the price by 10% without permission, and then charge me an additional 5% benefit. Let Jin Weikang know that if he greedily swallows 15% of the profits, he will burst his belly."


    "OK, master, I am willing to do anything for you." Zhang Yuliang touched her head casually, and the trembling woman couldn''t help but raise her head and promise.


    Zhang Yuliang took his hand back from the other party''s head: "gooddog, Ms. Mayne, go and help me bite Jin Weikang."


    After Zhang Yuliang said that, he turned his head and looked up at the Greek mythological mural he had painted on the ceiling. His eyes were eager. It seemed that the three suffering ancient gods could arouse his desire more than the woman crawling under him.


    On the long street outside Chunhe private club, the pedestrians who were almost crushed by the heavy life looked in a hurry. No one could really straighten up and look up at the tall building. Naturally, there was a young man and a dog he called Ms. Mayne in a French window on the fifth floor of the club.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, song TIANYAO asked Chen Qingwen to take all the remaining shantulian insect repellents out of the warehouse and start processing them. He specially asked Gao Laocheng to arrange several fuyixing members to supervise the work in Chen Qingwen''s store and asked them to help themselves keep an eye on these drugs. No matter how many kilograms they can produce a day, they should all be transported back to the warehouse before dark.


    After explaining Chen Qingwen and several members of fuyixing, song TIANYAO wanted to pick up Anji pelis to pick up some failed top students at the dullish Hotel, but they had already taken a rickshaw. He casually asked Gao Laocheng what Chen Tai was doing at the wharf. Gao told song TIANYAO:


    "Collect data."


    This stunned song TIANYAO. The word "collection" is debt collection. Is Chen Tai responsible for debt collection?


    "He helped Bian collect his debts?"


    "These are small Chaozhou vendors who have just come to Hong Kong and have no prefix. They are cheated of goods or money by some prefix guys." Gao Lao said naturally to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO stepped down from the rickshaw and stood in front of Gao Laocheng: "I asked you to help him find a job. Did you let him catch the wrong door?"


    "I......" Gao Laocheng now feels that song TIANYAO''s tone is wrong: "Artest is good enough. I thought Secretary song wants him to make a name at the wharf."


    "When will I let him go to the dock to make a name for himself? Take Chen Tai to this candy store and let him make medicine and sugar for boss Chen''s family these days. Don''t let him go to the dock to do things." song TIANYAO said to Gao Jiaocheng, "you''re not stupid, but you think too much. Remember to ask things clearly next time to avoid being amorous. He hasn''t entered the prefix yet."


    "If you don''t open your mouth, I dare to do that. Don''t worry, Secretary song. Artest didn''t enter the prefix." Gao Laocheng breathed out heavily: "I''ll bring him to the store now."


    "He''s the only son of his parents. He doesn''t get ahead of the Jianghu by fighting enough." song TIANYAO frowned, looked at Gao Laocheng and said: "You are the same. Is the double flower red staff very powerful? What''s the use of fame in the Jianghu? Your boss, Jin Ya Lei, sits in the hall. He takes a few yellow croakers and bites his teeth. He dares not fart at Fu Yixing''s uncles. They have tens of millions of wealth. Fu Yixing''s family, Lin Man, Tan Changshan and Bai Chunting, can''t beat Jin Ya Lei together, let alone you But do you see that they fight for their wealth by fighting? They eat their brains. "


    Hearing song TIANYAO talk about Lin Man, Tan Changshan and Bai Chunting, Gao Laocheng was a little confused: "Secretary song knows these uncles and leaders of fuyixing generation very well?"


    These three people are all the elders of Fu Yixing''s uncle who sits in the hall of Jin Yalei, and they are also the famous fishermen in the Jianghu of Hong Kong. It can be said that a large part of the younger brothers in Fu Yixing''s club work for the three people again. Even if they sit in the hall of Jin Yalei, they should be obedient to their younger brothers when they see these three uncles.


    On the surface, Fu Yixing is majestic, but when Gao Laocheng is Jinya Lei''s confidant, he already knows that his boss Jinya Lei is not as beautiful as outside. He can''t help doing a lot of things. Even if the three uncles don''t interfere in the community affairs, they have too much impact on Fu Yixing than Jinya Lei.


    "Of course, I''m familiar with you. I''m old with my family. I''d like to visit these three big men in person if I have the opportunity." song TIANYAO said to Gao Lao Cheng, turned back to the rickshaw and gently touched his forehead with his finger: "it''s a pity to throw his life in the Jianghu."

 Chapter 105

    It may have been a long delay at Chen Qingwen''s shop. When song TIANYAO took Angie pelis to the Administration Office of the chief secretary''s office and prepared to use this ghost sister lawyer to seduce several top students who lost the election, he found that the interview had ended early. The interviewers had almost left, leaving only two or three depressed and ignored unlucky people, Wearing suits and shoes, but standing on the street depressed.


    These are only a few people who failed in the interview and were not picked up by other firms. Even those firms waiting outside the door to pick the losers can''t see it. It can be seen that the qualities of these two or three guys are really poor.


    "Let''s go," Angie pelis said to song TIANYAO, "I have something to do."


    "Once you come, you can''t go back empty handed." song TIANYAO took out a business card from his pocket and walked towards a man in suits and shoes squatting on the street smoking cigarettes. Compared with other unsuccessful interviewers without a business firm, this man''s image was even more embarrassing. First, he was at least 30 years old, And different from those interviewers who comb hair wax carefully to keep their hair style, they only have a short hair, the whole face is as thin as a knife, and they also have a hard and dense beard like a steel needle on their cheeks. A pair of eyes still can''t turn when smoking. Although there are losses, they are definitely not depressed.


    "Likang trading company, what''s Mr. Song TIANYAO''s name?" song TIANYAO handed the fragrant business card in his hand and asked.


    The man threw away the cigarette in his hand and stood up first. Then he took song TIANYAO''s business card with both hands: "no, my surname is Luo, Luo zhuankun."


    "Mr. Luo''s age and the suit he''s wearing don''t seem to be coming for an interview. If you dye his hair and beard, it''s like those ghost interviewers." song TIANYAO took out a cigarette from his pocket and gave it to the other party: "I don''t know where Mr. Luo came from and where he was before?"


    Seeing this man named Luo zhuankun squatting on the street smoking, song TIANYAO noticed that he was different from several other unlucky guys. First, his personal image was old and untidy. Second, his suit was made of much higher-grade fabrics than that of song TIANYAO. I''m afraid he couldn''t do it without five or six hundred Hong Kong dollars.


    "From Shanghai, I used to work as a recorder at the Shanghai Gold horn in central." Luo zhuankun took song TIANYAO''s cigarette, said thank you and responded.


    Song TIANYAO was stunned. Shanghainese, central Shanghai gold? He paused for two or three seconds and asked:


    "George Hutong, Xu Jizhuang, solemn minister, Wang Yuanxi? Who does Mr. Luo work under?"


    Luo zhuankun was also stunned. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him judged his origin only from his own words. He nodded: "he made a living under boss Wang Yuanxi before. Mr. Song has heard of boss Wang?"


    "These people were one of the best guests from Shanghai to Hong Kong. Now they can''t even keep the elite like Mr. Luo?" song TIANYAO asked with a heavy breath.


    George Hutong, a Jewish tycoon, Xu Jizhuang, director of the Kuomintang general post office and general post remittance office, Zheng Zhengchen, a big speculator in Shanghai, and Wang Yuanxi, a gold tycoon, can be said to be the richest in cash flow when they came to Hong Kong in 48 and 49 years. Compared with these Shanghai visitors, the local chamber of commerce is a poor man who is not worth a penny.


    George hutong is definitely a well-known figure in Shanghai. His adoptive father Silas Hutong was known as the richest Jew in the Far East when he was alive. He owned the whole Nanjing Road and half of the real estate in Jing''an District. At that time, the largest private garden in Shanghai was built by Silas Hutong.


    The autumn moon of Pinghu Lake in the West Lake of Hangzhou was also bought by Silas Hutong as his wife luojialing''s back garden, which is called Luoyuan.


    In 1931, Silas Hartong died of illness in Shanghai, leaving assets valued at $660 million.


    In 1949, his adopted son George Hutong realized all his assets after 16 years of inheritance disputes, and got more than 70 million US dollars in cash, about 230 million Hong Kong dollars, and went to Hong Kong.


    Xu Jizhuang, for example, in order to prevent the Hong Kong government from sending him back to the mainland for trial by the Kuomintang, in 1948, Wang Baimei, Xu Jizhuang''s concubine, hired more than a dozen Hong Kong law firms for Xu Jizhuang while Xu Jizhuang was detained by the Hong Kong colonial government. These law firms helped to hire four Royal barristers and seven barristers who were in Hong Kong at that time, He was responsible for the court''s defense for Xu Jizhuang. Finally, the court argued fiercely for four days, which finally forced the Hong Kong colonial government to step back and stop mentioning the return of Xu Jizhuang to the mainland. The Hong Kong Court issued an unprecedented astronomical bail of HK $5 million. After paying the bail, Xu Jizhuang was allowed to obtain bail pending trial, Everyone thought that Xu Jizhuang''s concubine might have to sell some assets to cash out or borrow them for a few days before she could pay them all. Unexpectedly, just after the sentence was pronounced, before the judge who tried the case walked out of the court, five million Hong Kong dollars in cash had been sent to Xu Jizhuang, who was released in court.


    The amount of the KMT''s prosecution against Xu Jizhuang for corruption and fraud was US $50000, US $260000 in government bonds and French $2.8 billion, which together converted into about 150 million Hong Kong dollars.


    George Hutong, who has a fortune of 230 million, and Xu Jizhuang, who embezzled 150 million Hong Kong dollars and paid 5 million bail without blinking an eye, shocked most local Chinese businessmen in Hong Kong. Compared with these mainland River dragons, he really didn''t deserve the title of a local snake. At most, he was just an earthworm.


    Because there are at least a dozen Shanghai businessmen like George Hutong and Xu Jizhuang, who are worth hundreds of millions of dollars. Rong Hongyuan, Bian Runqing, Zheng Zhengchen, Wang Yuanxi and so on. Even if they are not as high-profile as George Hutong and Xu Jizhuang, they are not much worse in terms of wealth.


    After bail, Xu Jizhuang, George Hutong, Zheng Zhengchen, Wang Yuanxi and others were used to speculation in Shanghai. After coming to Hong Kong, they found that the Hong Kong colonial government had very loose regulation on gold trading. Naturally, the four formed a Shanghai group and began to take action on Hong Kong''s gold.


    It can be said that the wave of gold speculation in Hong Kong started in 1949 was completely set off by the Shanghai group. They judged that the Hong Kong colonial government would face the crisis of inflation after the liberation of Guangzhou in the mainland. Once inflation, the price of gold would inevitably rise. According to the previous performance that the Hong Kong colonial government almost never interfered in gold trading, Xu Jizhuang and George Hartong decided to make a fortune for the Hong Kong colonial government this time, manipulate the price of gold and kill Hong Kong.


    During the period from 270 yuan or two to 330 yuan or two, Shanghai speculation group began to swallow a large number of gold. The total amount of gold held has been nearly 800000 Liang, worth more than 260 million Hong Kong dollars. If the price of gold rises after the liberation of Guangzhou, this batch of gold of 260 million Hong Kong dollars will not be doubled at this time, But it can directly make the group sit in the position of banker of gold trading in Hong Kong.


    Results on the first day of Guangzhou''s liberation, the opening price of the Hong Kong gold and silver trading market soared to 470 yuan or two according to the judgment of Xu Jizhuang and others. On the afternoon of the same day, the gold and silver trading market suddenly threw out a large amount of gold spot, which was not limited to trading. When the market closed in the afternoon, the gold price was hit as low as 430 yuan, no matter how much Xu Jizhuang and others ate, There is still a steady stream of gold in stock waiting for them to continue to pay for it.


    In just three days, the price of gold in Hong Kong fell back to 360 yuan. Xu Jizhuang and others, plus the discount interest, lost nearly 90 yuan in one or two gold. People in the gold and silver trading field once calculated that the failed speculation made these Shanghai tycoons lose at least 45 million Hong Kong dollars, not counting the small speculators in Shanghai who wanted to eat meat behind several tycoons.


    The gold that suddenly emerged to kill the four tycoons in Shanghai was secretly transported by the Hong Kong colonial government from South America. The total number and time were unknown. However, everyone said that it was because George Hutong and Xu Jizhuang were too arrogant in Hong Kong and the Hong Kong Governor couldn''t see them, so they killed them.


    There are also rumors among Shanghainese that several local giants of Guangdong businessmen deliberately set up a bureau to cut the flesh and blood of Shanghainese by relying on their relationship with the British.


    It is said that song TIANYAO is not sure whether it is true or not, but the high-profile four tycoons in Shanghai have no news and no attention. Song TIANYAO has also heard that after the failure of gold speculation, several big speculators in Shanghai have a bad end, but he has not seen it with his own eyes. At this time, he was a little surprised to see Luo zhuankun. These rich people in Shanghai can''t even keep their talents?


    "Wang Yuanxi, boss Wang''s two aunts and wives have been taken away by people with debts. People like us, if we want to be bought, no one will take it, so we can only find another way to live." Luo zhuankun lit the cigarette with a match and said with some emotion.


    Wang Yuanxi? When he first came to Hong Kong, he was also a billionaire tycoon? In just two years, my aunt was pulled out of debt?


    "I have something to do today. I''ll invite Mr. Luo to dinner in the restaurant of Doris hotel tomorrow evening. If I don''t dislike the shallow water of Likang trading company, I''d like to invite Mr. Luo to work in Likang." song TIANYAO said to Luo zhuankun.


    With that, song TIANYAO turned around and left with Angie Palis. Angie Palis still had a lot to deal with about Oxfam''s registration. Song TIANYAO liked to listen to people''s stories, but he couldn''t delay the business.


    "This person makes me feel very bad," Angie pelis said to song TIANYAO.


    "Xu Jinian group''s employees in several Shanghai Gold brands in central are good at opportunistic speculation. It''s normal to have a bad impression, but don''t you and I rely on speculation now? It''s very bad to see you say so to me." song TIANYAO and Anji pelis got on the back seat of a taxi and responded.


    Angie pelis said faintly: "Of course, the difference is that you speculate, not me. Your method of speculation is that power comes first and money comes later. Such speculators can no longer see anything in their eyes except money. If a person has status, people will not feel abrupt even if he has more money. Therefore, strictly speaking, you are not a qualified speculator, and you are now It also lacks an important condition. You have no money. "


    When Angie pelis said that song TIANYAO had no money, song TIANYAO was thinking about what Luo zhuankun said. If these tycoons did not want to kill the governor of Hong Kong''s Zhuang and seize the position of local Guangdong businessmen in the gold market, with those huge cash flow capital, even if they could not talk about celebrities for generations, they would at least have a bad legacy for thousands of years. They would never be separated from their families in just two years result.


    "It''s not terrible to have no money. It''s the most terrible to feel that you are the first in the world when you have a little money."

 Chapter 106

    Angie pelice''s busy work is much more important than song TIANYAO''s going to the administrative office to pick up the top students who failed to be elected. All kinds of materials needed to be prepared for Oxfam''s formal registration, sponsor information, and how to make Shi Zhiyi and his wife more intuitive to see the future benefits, Including going to Hong Kong public hospitals and universities to do a frightening Hong Kong water quality report and so on, waiting for Angie pelis to run errands.


    This is the advantage of having a British lawyer. If the Chinese go to various departments of the colonial government to go through these procedures or materials, if it doesn''t matter, they have to be exploited layer by layer to deal with difficult kids. Even if it does matter, they have to manage how much. Even a box of cigarettes need money to buy. Angie pelis, as a British lawyer, is basically invincible at this time. There are no blind roles in all departments. She has the courage to help the ghost sister shut the door.


    Although it seems that song TIANYAO is much more free than ghost sister''s lawyer, Anji pelis has stopped joking about song TIANYAO or deliberately flirting with each other with some women''s amorous feelings. Now she can feel that song TIANYAO''s mind has been used deep enough, and her brain is estimated to be ready to strike.


    She hasn''t seen Mrs. Beth herself. Song TIANYAO has asked her to prepare a Hong Kong water quality health report to be signed under the leadership of Mrs. Beth. On the day of the founding of Oxfam, when Mrs. Beth took office as president, she was used to announce Oxfam''s first relief project.


    Although Angie pelis can''t see song TIANYAO''s chess career after Oxfam''s establishment, she can figure out that her young employer doesn''t just want to build Shi Zhiyi''s relationship with charity, and then do drug smuggling.


    She went to prepare for Oxfam. Song TIANYAO first went to the Doris Hotel and took out HK $50000 from his room, and then went to the Chu family to meet Chu Xiaoxin. Last night, Chu Xiaoxin didn''t live in the Doris Hotel, but went back to his home in kerton Road, Hong Kong Island. According to song TIANYAO''s guess about his boss''s personality, in addition to going home to find a way to mix some pocket money, There is absolutely no second possibility. Now it is almost noon, and Chu Xiaoxin has not returned to the Doris hotel. It can be seen that it is not smooth to go home for pocket money.


    Song TIANYAO doesn''t have any bad feelings or contempt for Chu Xiaoxin. Compared with some rich CHILDES who have no bottom line, Chu Xiaoxin is superior to others who have no intention of doing business. Moreover, he has done a very good job in the letter in his name. He promised song TIANYAO not to reach out to Likang for money for three months. He believes that song TIANYAO will bring him rewards after three months, so he really won''t take it any more, I''d rather go home and beg Chu Yaozong.


    The letter on Chu Xiaoxin is more appreciated by song TIANYAO than the money behind Chu Xiaoxin.


    From the foot of the mountain, he got off the taxi. Song TIANYAO walked into the Chu family mansion along the flat and wide flagstone mountain road. In the parking space outside the front door of the mansion, Chen Xingfu was helping Chu Xiaoxin''s Ford 49 wipe the lights. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he looked back and saw that it was song TIANYAO. He put down the towel in his hand: "Secretary song?"


    "Brother Fu, does Xin Shao and President Chu increase the feelings between father and son at home?" song TIANYAO took out a cigarette and handed it to Chen Xingfu: "don''t wipe it? The boss is not in front of him. When he comes out, there is a wind and dust. You''ll waste your energy and eat a cigarette."


    "Xinshao will increase his father son relationship with President Chu. It''s too late to hide from President Chu. President Chu went out early today, and Xinshao is inside with Mrs. Chu." Chen Xingfu took song TIANYAO''s cigarette and smiled and said.


    No wonder Chu Er Shao was able to stay at home until noon. It turned out that Chu Yaozong and Chu Xiaozhong were not at home. Chu Xiaoxin wanted pocket money this time for his mother, Chu Yaozong''s wife.


    After smoking a cigarette with Chen Xingfu, song TIANYAO stepped into the door of the Chu family. The servants of the Chu family had enough eyesight and courtesy. Song TIANYAO only came to the Chu family three times this time, but the busy gardeners and servants in the courtyard could smile and call song secretary when song TIANYAO passed by, Even the eldest sister Hong, the housemaid standing at the front door of the living room staring at the work of the domestic servants, politely called Secretary song when she saw song TIANYAO.


    In fact, in terms of his current status in the Chu family, song TIANYAO can''t compare with this red sister or uncle en, the housekeeper. I''m afraid he can''t even compare with an old servant who has worked in the Chu family for more than ten years.


    "Sister Hong, I''m here to send less money for the letter." song TIANYAO dared not lack the courtesy of the housemaid in her forties, who wore a long black braid, a small blue jacket, black trousers and soft soled cloth shoes.


    "Xinshao is chatting with his wife in the back hall. I''ll invite him to the living room and Ah Xiang to make tea for secretary song." after sister Hong took song TIANYAO into the living room, she asked a servant to make tea for song TIANYAO, and she was ready to walk through the living room towards the back floor.


    "Sister Hong, please send in the money. It''s the profit made by Likang this week. Xinshao may want to see his wife." song TIANYAO called sister Hong to leave and handed the envelope in his hand to the other party.


    Sister Hong glanced at the envelope but didn''t answer it: "I''ll take you in and see Xinshao, Qian, Zhong. You gave it to him face to face."


    ¡­¡­


    When sister Hong led song TIANYAO into the back hall to deliver money to Chu Xiaoxin, Chu Er Shao was courting his mother. Since his old bean Chu Yaozong left home in the morning, he had to have lunch. He had given all the praise he thought of to his mother. However, his mother, Mrs. Chu, was as iron as a stone and remained unmoved:


    "Mom, the business of Likang has been a little slow in the last week. You know, what''s the latest? Likang has fired all those people. If they are eager to recruit, they need to be paid. My secretary spends a lot of money to support a group of people. Last night I had a dream. Likang can make money these days. The dream is a good sign, so I''ll give you back the money in a week at most."


    Mrs. Chu''s real name is Peng Xiulian. She is only 43 years old this year. She is the sequel of Chu Yaozong. When Chu Yaozong married her, she was already prominent in the business world. Therefore, she can''t talk about sharing hardships with Chu Yaozong. Her entry is the life of a rich wife. She hasn''t been tired, but she doesn''t talk about the original match who started from scratch with Chu Yaozong, The Chu family, whether the big class or the workers, obediently shut up and dress like a big woman. At this time, even if they dress gracefully, they have less atmosphere and are more kept quiet in the boudoir.


    "Although I seldom go out, I''ve heard what you''ve done. I borrowed 100000 yuan from your father a few days ago and specially made an IOU. Your father praised the Secretary song around you for his ability. Why is it in your mouth today? It''s like the other way around." Mrs. Chu gently twisted the old radio button on the table with her fingers to search for the radio signal, and asked softly in her mouth.


    Chu Xiaoxin turned his back to the hall door and was facing his mother. He wanted to burst into tears. He opened his mouth and said, "you know who you are, but you don''t know who you are. Mom, the Secretary asked me to turn around when I borrowed the money. I wasn''t allowed to touch the money. I had to find a way to solve the wages of those workers myself. I really..."


    Song TIANYAO, who was just outside the back hall, heard that Chu Xiaoxin shamelessly sold himself for pocket money. He wanted to turn around with the money and leave.


    Mrs. Chu has seen sister Hong and song TIANYAO outside the hall. Sister Hong''s eyes turn around Song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin in the hall. Mrs. Chu knows that it''s the person of Chu Xiaoxin. She has seen the driver around Chu Xiaoxin. Likang has no other workers. The only one she hasn''t seen is the man around her second son, Secretary song who took Li Kang from Chu Xiaozhong.


    At this time, my son was facing himself and said bad things about Secretary song: "that guy went out to Huafang to drink wine. The reward was all made of gold bars. He went to Lichi to hold the singer. The other party asked him to touch his legs and threw 500 yuan out to reward. If I go on like this, even if I have a golden mountain, he will eat it up sooner or later. Why don''t you help me with tens of thousands of yuan, I''ll fire him and find a secretary..."


    "Madam, Xinshao, Secretary Song said that a sum of money had been sent, so I brought him to see Xinshao." sister Hong pushed the hall door properly.


    Chu Xiaoxin, who was trying to turn the black pot on song TIANYAO''s head, turned around when he heard the speech. He saw sister Hong coming in from outside the hall, followed by his secretary song TIANYAO.


    "Er..." Chu Xiaoxin looked like a cock pinched by his neck. He took back his head, looked at his mother, rubbed his eyes, turned his head and looked at the two people who came in. He rubbed his face awkwardly and said, "Mom, what do you want to eat at noon today? I haven''t eaten at home for a long time. I''m free today. I''ll go to the kitchen to cook some dishes for you and ask ah Yao to help. He also knows how to cook."


    Then he got up from his seat and wanted to take song TIANYAO out of the door. Song TIANYAO first leaned over to Mrs. Chu: "Mrs. Chu, I''m song TIANYAO, the Secretary of Xinshao."


    Then he gently opened Chu Xiaoxin''s hand to pull himself out of the door, and deliberately shook the envelope in his hand in front of his mother and sister Hong: "Fifty thousand Hong Kong dollars. I''ve just earned it this week. I''ll send it to you before it''s hot. What ghost did you just say? I know people and faces, but I don''t know my heart? Jinshan also gives me space to eat, right? Well, don''t bother you to have lunch with your wife. I''ll go to huafanggou to sprinkle gold myself. Bye, don''t believe me."


    After that, song TIANYAO turned and walked out. Chu Xiaoxin hurriedly grabbed song TIANYAO, with a smile on his face, and grabbed the envelope in Song TIANYAO''s hand with his other hand: "Don''t go to the ditch girl? There''s something wrong with your ears now! I just took the money to take you to see a doctor. If you don''t believe you ask my mother or sister Hong, I''ve never said such words. Swear to God, if I said those words, I''ll spend all 50000 yuan this afternoon!"


    "Wow, your oath is really..." song TIANYAO let Chu Xiaoxin grab the envelope and said, "I really admire it."


    Mrs. Chu smiled and looked at her son''s conversation with Song Tianyao. Although it was only the first time he met, he was very comfortable with what he said just now. He heard his son laughing at him behind his back and told him to laugh at Zhu Xiaoxin instead of pretending that he didn''t listen or be restrained. He could ease Zhu Xiaoxin''s embarrassment. And embarrassment.


    "Mrs. Chu, I''m sorry to bother you. I''ll help Xin deliver less money." when Chu Xiaoxin got the envelope, he flashed to the side and secretly counted the money on his back, song TIANYAO said to Mrs. Chu.


    Mrs. Chu in front of her is a gentle woman with quiet temperament and gentle voice. This kind of woman is a beautiful woman in a golden house. She has no struggle with the world. No wonder the born Chu Er Shao has no ambition and pursues joy.


    "Secretary song..." Mrs. Chu opened her mouth and wanted to speak.


    Song TIANYAO took back his eyes, slightly lowered his head and hurriedly said, "I''m also from Chaozhou. My wife can call me ah Yao. I just help Xin run errands. I''m not a secretary."


    "Ah Yao is very young. No wonder the master praises you for being a fearsome young man. Ah Xin also said that Likang is thanks to you for taking care of him." Mrs. Chu said gently to song TIANYAO.


    "President Chu and Xinshao trust me and give me a chance."


    Chu Xiaoxin had counted the money quickly over there, and sure enough, he made a huge sum of 50000 yuan. Although he was not interested in business, he knew that Likang''s smuggling had not started yet, and Likang didn''t even have employees in the drug sales business, so he couldn''t start his work at all, let alone make a profit of 50000 yuan.


    "What is this money for? Do you want me to help you rent a boat?" Chu Xiaoxin put the money into his pocket and patted song TIANYAO on the shoulder.


    What is a qualified secretary? In his eyes, song TIANYAO is that when he has only a few hundred yuan left in his pocket, he can suddenly come out and send 50000 yuan to himself. No matter what he needs to do, at least the money is in his own hand, and song TIANYAO won''t mind spending 10000 yuan.


    "What did you just swear to say? That''s why I said it. Your oath is really admirable."


    Song TIANYAO seriously said to Chu Xiaoxin, who was putting the money into his pocket, "I''m not talking about laughter. It''s true. I''ll spend it today."


    "My dream last night was really clever." Chu Xiaoxin looked at Song TIANYAO in a daze. After a few seconds, he spit out his breath and said, "if you knew earlier, you should sleep more. Don''t get up too early."

 Chapter 107

    When Chu Xiaoxin had money in his pocket, he would naturally stop begging in front of Mrs. Chu. Moreover, song TIANYAO said that there must be a reason for him to spend the money, so he had to leave with song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO said goodbye to Mrs. Chu and sister Hong and came out after Chu Xiaoxin. Mrs. Chu seemed to want to stop each other when song TIANYAO left, But in the end, he didn''t open his mouth.


    After his son left with song TIANYAO, Chu Fu said to sister Hong, "Secretary song''s suit is old. Let master Zheng of Feihong''s Shanghai Foreign suit make some clothes for the three brothers a Zhong, a Xin and a Zhi these two days, and also make two for secretary song. It''s on my account."


    "I see, madam." sister Hong quickly agreed.


    When song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin arrived in the front yard of the Chu family, Chu Xiaoxin turned his head and looked at Song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO spread his hand: "don''t you know me?"


    "Hey, what the hell are you doing? Send 50000 yuan here for no reason? Spend it all? Are you going to charter a boat?" Chu Xiaoxin put his hand around Song TIANYAO''s neck and pulled the other party''s head to his shoulder: "I''m kind to my mother and son, you go to Huafang to drink, ditch girl? Jump on the street! Embarrass your boss?"


    Song TIANYAO was still stiff lipped by Chu Xiaoxin: "you have a word in advance! I know people and faces, but I don''t know my heart. I''m a famous loose money boy! You can even tell Mrs. Chu about my ditch girl''s delivery of gold bars. I''ll just cooperate with you and really go to drink with her?"


    "Hard spoken, isn''t it? I won''t admit my mistake. Believe it or not, I took 50000 yuan to the radio station to buy an advertisement and broadcast your embarrassing story to everyone in Hong Kong?" Chu Xiaoxin loosened song TIANYAO''s neck and said with a smile.


    Song TIANYAO tidied up his tie and looked at his boss: "Wow, when I get the money, I turn my face ruthlessly. The black pot is buckled on my head. You don''t blink. It''s clear that a boss like you is making money. You spend it. I''ll carry the black pot. I''ll die the worst. I won''t ask you to spend money in the future. Next time I''ll go by myself."


    "Is it really just spending money? 50000 yuan? Not going to charter a boat to smuggle?" Chu Xiaoxin still asked song TIANYAO suspiciously.


    "It''s really money. I''ll ask your more than a dozen uncles and Young League members, plus a Zhang Yuliang." song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin frowned: "what the hell are you doing? Can I buy them 50000 yuan for drinking? If you don''t reward the singer, thousands of yuan will be very rich? 20000 yuan will shock the whole audience."


    "Li Chi packs the whole Shanghai restaurant. By the way, all the seven or eight popular singers in Li Chi buy a full clock. I calculated that it might cost more than 48000 yuan, and Zhong can help you with more than 1000 yuan." song TIANYAO took out a cigarette and lit it himself and said to Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin listened with his mouth wide open, and only after half a ring did he return to his mind and scold song TIANYAO: "Rush to the street! I say you are a money boy, but you don''t believe it yourself! I''ll pay 4000 yuan to cover the whole Taibai seafood restaurant, all the beautiful girls on it and the Shanghai restaurant in Lichi? Buy the full clocks of those popular singers? You think you recognize the God of wealth as your godfather? Even if the God of wealth is your Lord, you can''t stand the momentum of losing his family''s wealth if you die!"


    "Do you want to spend it? If you don''t want to give up, give me back the money and I''ll spend it myself." song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin, "you have to do enough to play. You''re the boss who made 700000 Hong Kong dollars tonight. According to your style, of course, you have to celebrate."


    "Of course, I spent the money I borrowed, and I spent it myself." Chu Xiaoxin rolled his eyes at Song TIANYAO: "I''ve been running Likang for so long, and I haven''t earned more than 100000 yuan in January. Tell me, how much do I earn now? 700000? I don''t believe it myself."


    "Get in the car and talk to you slowly. Be an actor and be careful, boss." song TIANYAO went to the door of Ford 49, helped Chu Xiaoxin open the door, made an invitation gesture inside and said to Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin covered the 50000 yuan on his chest and took a deep breath: "I always thought I was a black sheep, but ah Yao, after I knew you, I thought I was so frugal and rushed to the street! Manager Jin smiled and lost his teeth. He opened his mouth and touched the stack of banknotes very quickly with his hand: "Xinshao has made a lot of money. He must have made a lot of money. He''s happy to get to the point. No problem. I''ll help you arrange it right away. Bao Jun must be satisfied tonight. I''m not bragging. If Xinshao is not satisfied with all the Shanghai restaurants in Lichi, there will be no second one in Hong Kong."


    After Chu Xiaoxin finished, he held his head high and went straight into the backstage of the dance hall to meet Chen Judy who was making up and dancing backstage. Song TIANYAO took out a stack of small red envelopes from his pocket and handed them to Jin Deming: "This is the red envelope that Xinshao asked me to send to manager Jin and your subordinates. Today Xinshao is happy, so please ask manager Jin to help more and make the scene full. Those who want to invite also ask manager Jin to arrange someone to invite them earlier."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Thank you, Secretary song. I''ll do it properly." Jin Deming took over the red seal and began to arrange for his waiter to do things.


    When song TIANYAO came in and couldn''t see anyone, the waiter leader named Feige came up to Jin Deming, smacked his tongue and said, "it costs at least 40000 yuan to pack the whole restaurant and these singers, up to tens of thousands of yuan all night before, and suddenly threw 40000 yuan tonight. Did this guy surnamed Chu find the treasure hidden by Zhang baozi?"


    Jin Deming threw the red envelope to the other party, with a funny big head. At this time, he stiffened his face and didn''t have a dignity: "silence! Find some clever brothers and send them to help Chu Er Shao invite his friends! Put away your little shabby temperament! Mr. magistrate didn''t send an order. Even if my mother died, I had to make amends to the guests! Get down and work!"

 Chapter 108

    In the middle of the lobby of Lichi Shanghai restaurant, under the large crystal chandelier imported from Italy, there is a huge 26 person double-layer glass rotating round table. In the past, all the dandies who were brothers with Chu Xiaoxin sat around the round table, either holding their female partners or singing singers. Everyone has had a few drinks. At this time, their faces are ruddy and their spirits are strong, While chatting with Chu Xiaoxin, who was sitting in the chair, it was these Li Chi singers and actresses who were all staring at the dishes delivered on the round table.


    In the past, the banquet surface of Yan, abalone and sea cucumber was regarded as a feast for rich people, but at this time, abalone and sea cucumber were only made into several kinds of cold dishes, and the hot dishes were pangolin, golden ring snake, seven room civet, water law black chicken, Cordyceps flower glue and Yao Zhu fish lips, which surprised several red song women who had seen the market in the past, Cheer up and wait for the last banquet.


    Song TIANYAO, Gao Laocheng, Chen Xingfu, and the driver attendants brought by other rich CHILDES were placed in the left and right corners of the lobby with two tables of banquet. The dishes were naturally not as rich as the central platform, but the tables were full of chicken, duck and fish meat, and a bowl of shark fin was placed in front of everyone.


    Song TIANYAO held a tea cup in his hand, and his eyes fell intentionally or unintentionally on Zhang Yuliang, who was sitting on Chu Xiaoxin''s right hand. Zhang Yuliang was impeccable from entering the restaurant to drinking at the table. Zhang Yuliang could call out each other''s names well and chat with each other at the same time. At this time, he became the central figure of the banquet, Even Chu Xiaoxin looked at Zhang Yuliang with a glass of wine and was listening to him talk about the romantic and interesting things he encountered when he went to study in the United States.


    He is smooth, smart and easy to show off. This is the state of Zhang Yuliang seen by song TIANYAO at this time. If this guy is really such a character, it is also in line with his style to join hands with Fu Zhong commerce and trade Zai Likang and play tricks to take up most of the benefits.


    "Xin Shao, everyone, are you satisfied with this table tonight? I specially asked the master responsible for cooking this table for you tonight to come out and say hello." manager Jin came in from the restaurant with a smile and said warmly to the people on the table.


    Behind him was a middle-aged man in a white linen blouse, followed by three young men in snow-white chef clothes and holding a silver cover tray.


    Everyone at the table stopped drinking and chopsticks, knowing that this was the last dish to be served in the restaurant. Chu Xiaoxin sat in the main seat and said to Jin Deming, "ah Jin, my friends think the dishes in front are good. If they can eat, they will wait for the last dish. If it is well done, there will be a reward. If it is not well done, they will wait to lift the table."


    Jin Deming came to Chu Xiaoxin with a smile: "Xinshao, monkey brain and bear paws. The restaurant is also made by masters, but the northern flavor is stronger. I''m afraid it doesn''t suit your appetite. So tonight, I specially invited other uncle and young group members of Guangzhou Taishi to get up and walk outside the restaurant with their female companions. The attendants of the two seats in the corner also got up and went out, leaving only song TIANYAO, Gao Laocheng and a young man in a suit at another table , like Zhang Yuliang''s driver.


    "Ah Xin, what can I do for you? It''s so mysterious?" Zhang Yuliang stood up, turned his face to Chu Xiaoxin and asked with a smile.


    At this time, all the members of the uncle and Young League had not gone out of the restaurant. Chu Xiaoxin had grabbed the tea cup at his hand and poured half a cup of residual tea on Zhang Yuliang''s face: "Pu youAm! You cheated me of my money together with Fuzhong firm? I didn''t expect that Chu Xiaoxin could turn over 700000 a week by relying on your bullshit insect repellents this time. Is Li Yunzi good to eat? Pu youAm! You''re on the street! I take you as a brother and you take me as an idiot?"


    Chu Xiaoxin''s mouth was full of wine, and he had to stagger and raise his legs to kick Zhang Yuliang. The famous Zhang Yuliang''s driver rushed out of the corner with flexible hands and feet. With a beautiful one handed table support action, his body turned over the 26 person round table in the middle of the restaurant and stood between Chu Xiaoxin and Zhang Yuliang. Raising his hand was about to frame Chu Xiaoxin''s legs. Gao Lao Cheng, who was in the corner, had finished the back The short handle axe on the waist was pulled out, and the axe blade glowed and threw it straight at the other party''s head!

 Chapter 109

    When the axe left his hand, Gao Lao made a dive forward, jumped on the table in the blink of an eye, and an eagle fluttered its wings and fell in front of Chu Xiaoxin! When he landed, another hatchet had been taken out from his waist and held in his hand in front of Chu Xiaoxin.


    At this time, the young man in a suit, who was only twenty-three or four years old, had just caught the short handle of the axe thrown by Gao Laocheng with his hand. He didn''t move and let Chu Xiaoxin kick him in his thigh.


    "Ah Xin, what the hell are you talking about? Drunk and crazy!" Zhang Yuliang seemed to have not recovered. He wiped the tea on his face with his hand and cried out in shame and anger.


    At the same time, he tried to get rid of the young man who stood in front of him and was ready to talk to Chu Xiaoxin, but the young man didn''t give in.


    When they heard the noise, they turned around and found that Chu Xiaoxin and Zhang Yuliang were at war. The two attendants each held a sharp hatchet. They were in a desperate fight when they didn''t agree. Several uncles and Young League members who were familiar with the two rushed over first and separated them first so as not to really start.


    Chu Xiaoxin still pointed to Zhang Yuliang and scolded: "Rush to the street! If I hadn''t made medicine and candy, my Likang would have been miserable by you and Fuzhong! I really thought I was celebrating! I''m going to throw a face on you today. By the way, I tell everyone that Chu Xiaoxin doesn''t know you, who is even a friend and brother. Rush to the street! Don''t get in touch with each other in the future! I, a Chaozhou man, really can''t make friends with people in Wuyi like you!"


    "I don''t know what the hell you''re talking about! Those drugs are very popular! They''re out of stock now! I didn''t force you, but Likang took the initiative to buy my goods! What you said! We won''t talk to each other in the future!" Zhang Yuliang took out his handkerchief from his arms, wiped the water stains on his face, and stared at Chu Xiaoxin fiercely: "OK! You''re Chaozhou, I''m Wuyi! I''ll give you a cup sooner or later!"


    Being pulled by others, Zhang Yuliang angrily walked outside the restaurant. His straight but ugly attendant turned the axe handle in his hand and handed it to Gao Laocheng opposite. In a frivolous tone, he said, "fuyixing double flower red stick Gao Laocheng? I''ve heard a lot about it."


    "Are you a side?" Gao Laocheng slowly took the axe handle and asked.


    The young man sniffed his lips contemptuously: "I''m just a small role, but it''s more than enough to clean up you bullies in Hong Kong. Be careful next time."


    With that, the young man turned and followed Zhang Yuliang''s footsteps.


    Chu Xiaoxin was also comforted by Chen Judy and several members of the uncle and junior league. He went out of the restaurant and walked towards the dance hall. Gao Laocheng looked at Song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO tilted his head. Gao Laocheng put away his axe and followed Chu Xiaoxin to the dance hall.


    When manager Jin received the news and rushed to the restaurant with a group of waiters, only song TIANYAO sat in a daze in front of the disabled seat in the corner.


    Seeing that the restaurant had no problem, manager Jin threw out the waiters behind him. He pulled a chair and sat next to song TIANYAO. He took out a box of dachongjiu, which is very rare in Hong Kong, from his pocket and handed it to song TIANYAO: "Secretary song, try one. It''s rare from the mainland."


    Song TIANYAO picked it up and lit it himself. Jin Deming ordered one next to him and looked at the messy main table: "what''s the matter? Xinshao, if the wine and dishes don''t taste good, tell me. It''s easy to scare away the guests by shining an axe."


    "Nothing happened. It happened suddenly. I don''t know what happened. When I get back to my senses, I''ll be the only one left in the restaurant." song TIANYAO asked Jin Deming, "how much does manager Jin know about the four shaos of the Zhang family? It seems that my boss has a grudge against him?"


    Jin Deming threw up a smoke ring and said slowly: "Zhang Sishao? Not many, not many. He came to Lichi with Xin Shao occasionally. He almost came to Lichi in the future, but he was very polite every time. He spoke in harmony with the shoeshine people who helped him clean his shoes. He would not look down on others and was not stingy. He liked to talk about western stories. The people who started Lichi had a good impression of Zhang Sishao, and his reputation was almost better than before There are few letters. "


    "I think Xinshao may turn his face because he robbed himself of the limelight on the wine table. Before, Zhang Sishao always robbed the conversation on the wine table." song TIANYAO made a final decision on this matter.


    Jin Deming nodded and breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good, little friction. I can''t stand a bone."


    After coming out of the restaurant, Chu Xiaoxin accompanied Chu Xiaoxin in the ballroom for another three hours. It was more than 11:00 at night when he left the Li Chi. Chu Xiaoxin first sent Chen Judy back to his room in the Doris hotel. Then he went to song TIANYAO''s room. Although his face was still red after drinking, he couldn''t help being excited: "what''s up? Am I playing well? I did what you said?"


    "Your play is getting better and better. I can make a movie after watching it. 90%, and this should be 90%. Song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin," the rest is my attendant. Please go back to your room with Miss Judy. I''ll wait for the ghost sister lawyer to come back and talk. She hasn''t come back yet. I guess it''s a fish biting the hook. "


    "Hey, fifty thousand yuan up to now, I only have more than 700 yuan left in my pocket. I just remembered that I have no money to do it tomorrow." Chu Xiaoxin sat on the sofa next to song TIANYAO, poured himself a cup of herbal tea and asked, "I''m very good at this kind of thing, even if I come a few more times tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Song TIANYAO looked innocently at Chu Xiaoxin: "boss, if you don''t have money tomorrow, of course you have to go home and beg your wife. Is it none of my business? Go away and go back to accompany the beautiful girl. What''s the big deal? Tomorrow you go to see your wife and continue to make a black pot on my head. I don''t care?"


    "Jump on the street! You are more heartless than Miss Wu! Throw it away when you use it up? Fifty thousand yuan is only a beautiful night. Tomorrow I will continue to be a poor ghost? Outsiders will laugh to death." Chu Xiaoxin almost choked out the herbal tea in his mouth: "no, think of a way. My mother saw that I already have fifty thousand yuan today. Of course, she can''t give me money tomorrow!"


    "It''s none of my business. You''re the boss. I expect you to give me a salary. But judging from your loyalty, I won''t care if you delay for two months." song TIANYAO said with a smile to Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiao trusted that he didn''t get up on the sofa and slowed down his tone: "ah Yao, if I pretend to be a poor man tomorrow, I''ll be ashamed. You let me go to Lichi tomorrow for 600 or 700 yuan? At least 5000 yuan is enough to keep me generous after I get rich."


    "Then if you help me play again, I''ll lend you 5000 yuan." Song Tianxing looked at Chu Xiaoxin and said.


    Chu Xiaoxin, holding the cup in his hand, couldn''t help but burst out: "my cup of tea shouldn''t be poured with Zhang Yuliang. I should pour you on the street! Are you Secretary Zhong or director? I''m your boss. How dare you make terms with me with 5000 yuan?"


    "Do you want to play? If you don''t, I''ll go first. You can use the rest of the money to do smuggling. I''ll go to huafanggou female." song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin with an indifferent expression.


    Chu Xiaoxin handed the teacup to his mouth and said, "OK, play, tell me, your mother, where did I ask a secretary to help Likang do things? I clearly asked a wordy and philistine woman to come out and find trouble for myself. Be careful. If I can''t find money, I''ll sleep you as a woman and make myself feel less."


    "If you have this idea, you''ll be miserable. If you don''t believe it, ask my mother. I just slept with a man in my upstairs all night two days ago. The guy woke up with a sore ass. be careful," song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin puffed out the herbal tea he had just drunk.

 Chapter 110

    "Chu Xiaoxin is really not suitable to be a businessman. Not to mention his father Chu Yaozong''s Kung Fu, he didn''t even have two friends with his father and brother Chu Xiaozhong. At least Chu Xiaozhong would use his head when he spoke. He would never talk about business at the wine table, so as not to make a slip of tongue after drinking, let alone pour me a cup of tea." Zhang Yuliang changed his casual clothes and came out of his bedroom, There was no anger on his face. He went to a rattan chair and sat down. He said to his third brother Zhang Yulin, who was drinking tea in the living room on the second floor: "but the banquet invited by Chu Xiaoxin today is really good. I didn''t know that game and crab roe were as delicious."


    The Zhang family is now regarded as a well-known family in the business world of Hong Kong with a large number of rich people, but more than 20 people of the family still live in a two-story seven room residential building on Madonna Road, which is almost no different from the rising people living in the Tang building.


    In fact, the Zhang family owns half a street of property in Causeway Bay, Hong Kong. It''s no problem for a family to live in one building, even if they live alone. However, the old lady of the Zhang family and Guo Hong, Zhang Yuliang''s mother, have a saying: it''s better to rent than to use for their own use. You can save one money at home and ten money outside.


    So the Zhang family crowded into a small room and rented out other properties. The most exaggerated thing is that the Zhang family ate a big pot of rice. The old lady has regulations that they must not eat out except for business entertainment. The four rooms of the Zhang family, no matter their sons, daughters-in-law or grandchildren, are not allowed to go out to beat teeth and sacrifice privately. Of course, even if they want to go, they have no money in their pockets, Because the rule of the Zhang family is to live together and share money. Except for Zhang Yujie, the eldest son of the family, and his mother Guo Guan, other people in the Zhang family simply have no access to money. From the company''s purchase to the towels and toothbrushes used at home, Guo Guan nods before they can take the money out and buy them uniformly.


    So Zhang Yuliang deliberately smacked his mouth and sat opposite his third brother Zhang Yulin, joking that the other party didn''t eat delicious food. Zhang Yulin is three years older than Zhang Yuliang. He is 28 years old and has no fourth brother. Zhang Yuliang is lucky. He has only read a Chinese private school and has no chance to go to Huangren college in Hong Kong and study abroad like Zhang Yuliang. Zhang Yulin is easy-going and casual, Zhang Yujie, the eldest brother of the family, presides over the family business and is responsible for using his brain. He is responsible for Zhang Yujie''s errands. He often does it only when Zhang Yujie tells him to do things. More often, he is responsible for establishing good relations with the companies or families that have business relations with the Zhang family. He makes an appointment with customers to drink tea and play sparrows every day. He has more entertainment, and naturally has eaten more things outside, So Zhang Yulin smiled when he heard that Zhang Yuliang deliberately teased himself: "today, tomorrow, the next day until next Friday, I have made an appointment for Chinese food, afternoon tea and dinner. All the major restaurants have reserved seats and can''t eat with my mother at home, so it''s hard for you to take good care of my mother."


    "Don''t talk about it. I have to drool again. You have the best luck in the whole family." Zhang Yuliang picked up the teapot and helped Zhang Yulin fill the tea cup: "third brother, do you have any impression of the batch of mountain durian insect repellents sold by a batch of Jiali subsidiaries at home?"


    "Low toxicity, great drug reaction, and strong Western ghosts are dizzy when they eat. Not to mention Asians, there is no market at all. It is said that they are pressed in the warehouse of the British afterburner subsidiary. Zhang Yulin thought about it and said to Zhang Yuliang," what? Do you have some ideas? "


    Zhang Yuliang stood up, politely distributed a cigarette to his third brother and lit it for the other. Then he lit a match and sat down: "Chu Xiaoxin''s Likang made 700000 in January, do you believe it?"


    "Frighten the ghost? He can earn 700000. I might as well believe that gold will fall from the sky." Zhang Yulin smiled. Although his expression was mild, the slight twitch in the corner of his mouth still showed his disdain for Chu Xiaoxin.


    The name of the second Shao of the Chu family, except for the happy field, sounds like the three words of Chu Xiaoxin are basically equal to waste materials.


    "But tonight, he took out forty or fifty thousand Hong Kong dollars to celebrate at the Lichi nightclub in North Point. If he didn''t make any money, would Chu Yaozong give his second son tens of thousands of yuan to spend his time? A plate of crab roe would cost him three or four thousand female crabs? And he poured me a cup of tea tonight. Why didn''t he tell me about the money of Keng Likang colluded between European coast company and Fuzhong trading company? I think so It was after he made money that he wanted to be arrogant in front of me that he put up with it until today. "Zhang Yuliang said to Zhang Yulin: "But he leaked out after drinking, saying that the batch of low toxic shantulian insect repellent was made into ghost medicine sugar. This kind of high-dose shantulian insect repellent had only two batches of goods stored by our Zhang family in Hong Kong. As soon as the low toxic reaction appeared, I disposed of it, and one of them was transferred to Likang with the cooperation of Uncle Chu Xiaozhong. Chu Xiaoxin is an idiot who doesn''t deserve to make money , since his medicine and sugar make money, and the raw materials are these insect repellents, simply hold his neck, put 100000 Hong Kong dollars into the account of Jiali subsidiary as a deposit, and tell them how many insect repellents are still in the warehouse, and the European coast company wants them all. "


    Zhang Yulin took a sip of tea and said uninterested, "recently, penicillin and PAS lung tablets have the highest profits, and the supply is in short supply. For no reason, why spend at least several million Hong Kong dollars to help the subsidiary of Jiali clear those low toxic stocks?"


    "I think it must be true that Chu Xiaoxin made money. If that guy still wants to make money with ghost medicine and sugar, he needs raw materials, but the goods of Jiali subsidiary will be given to me, so he can only ask me. The British ghost is very trustworthy in business and won''t look for it again after receiving the deposit." what if Chu Xiaoxin doesn''t ask you? You buy a stock of insect repellent tablets of several million Hong Kong dollars? "Zhang Yulin frowned: "Fight with millions of Hong Kong dollars?"


    "I''ve never been angry. He didn''t ask me. I was in big trouble for breach of contract. I said that suddenly the capital turnover was poor, and I paid a deposit of 100000 yuan to the afterburner subsidiary. Or at that time, I had already figured out what Chu Xiaoxin''s wealth was and directly cut Hu''s sky card." Zhang Yuliang said and looked at Zhang Yulin.


    Zhang Yulin was silent. Zhang Yuliang was not in a hurry. He smiled and waited with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Dozens of seconds later, Zhang Yulin said, "if my brother is here, I must disagree with this. My brother always values peace. Chu Xiaoxin makes insect repellents. Maybe my brother Zhong will..."


    "The eldest brother and the second brother went to Australia and told you about the business at home before they left. Now I''ve been splashed with tea and can make a fortune by the way. Don''t you nod? Am I not your brother? If you don''t agree, I''ll beg my mother." Zhang Yuliang scratched the back of his head and deliberately said frivolously.


    Zhang Yulin looked at his brother: "if Chu Xiaoxin bowed his head and begged you according to your design, it''s too ugly for you. Let him apologize and set a few tables. Don''t take people too much. If Chu Xiaoxin doesn''t bow his head and beg you and doesn''t find money, 100000 yuan will be deducted from your account at the end of the year."


    "No problem, by the way, Zhong, one thing, Jin Weikang, the ghost of Xerox''s Hong Kong office, asked me to drink tea before, in order to raise the price of penicillin by 10% behind the head office." Zhang Yuliang got Zhang Yulin''s nod, smiled proudly and said another thing.


    Zhang Yulin frowned: "you didn''t tell me such a big thing until the last? This guy made an appointment with his brother several times, but he didn''t agree. What do you do? Let you decide to see him privately?"


    "I''ve settled it. I bought off the financial specialist around him and raised his bottom to Smith & nephew head office. I can''t see that on the 10th, Jin Weikang will return to London obediently and come over with a new ghost guy. In this way, the world will be peaceful." Zhang Yuliang said: "brother, if the method that doesn''t want to offend people and is cruel doesn''t work, it should be crisp and clean to the ghost guy."


    Zhang Yulin did not listen to the words behind him, but looked at Zhang Yuliang: "bribe? Where did you get the money?"


    "It doesn''t take much money to bribe women sometimes, not to mention you are as beautiful as I was born." Zhang Yuliang stood up while smiling at Zhang Yulin: "then I''ll call Jiali subsidiary? Transfer 100000 yuan into their account as a deposit tomorrow morning?"


    Seeing his brother''s confident smile, Zhang Yulin didn''t want to disappoint Zhang Yuliang. After all, the young man was humiliated in public and always wanted to find it back, so he nodded.


    His eldest brother and second brother will return to Hong Kong in a week. His fourth brother was splashed with a cup of tea for nothing. Zhong is a place like Lichi. He should be young and energetic. Moreover, Zhang Yuliang''s experience of concentrating on school during the day and helping his family settle accounts at night when he was 15 is much better than that of a worthless Chu Xiaoxin. It''s only seven days. Even if he exports his evil spirit, So what? The fourth brother used his head and killed Chu Xiaoxin. A week later, the eldest brother and the second brother stood up with Chu Xiaozhong of the Chu family to clean up the situation.


    Seven days, can you pierce the sky?

 Chapter 111

    Late at night, song TIANYAO is chatting with Chu Xiaoxin about Chu Xiaoxin''s pocket money for tomorrow in the dullish hotel. Zhang Yuliang and Zhang Yulin are chatting in the old house of Madonna road to design Chu Xiaoxin''s welfare.


    It was also late at night and it was close to early morning. Angie pelis and Mrs. Beth were still talking at the desk in Shi Zhiyi''s single family villa in the semi mountainous area of Taiping mountain. In addition to the light on the first floor, the light in the master bedroom of Shi Zhiyi''s husband and wife on the second floor was still on. Shi Zhiyi stood in front of the bedroom window with a wine glass, It seems that he is not anxious to wait for his wife to go back to bed with him.


    "There are still some problems in this water quality report, and we need to revise it now. Believe me, the hydrological science degree I obtained from the school of environment of the University of Melbourne is not just talking about it. There are several words in this report that can be more accurate, and some data are still wrong." Mrs. Beth spread out a messy document on her desk, Pick up the Hong Kong water quality report brought by Angie Palis again and say to Angie Palis.


    Angie pelis didn''t look tired on her face, but smiled, picked up the cool coffee and drank it gracefully: "Madam, of course, I believe you are the only professional in Hong Kong who has a deep understanding of hydrology, but this water quality report is not important. Most people in Hong Kong do not understand the terms groundwater, rock stratum and water area, and they do not care about them. What they care about is how many worms there are in their stomach at this time, and whether Oxfam and the drugs you distribute can drain them Get out. "


    "There may not be in Hong Kong, but there will be in London. Dear Angie, I can''t let a report full of mistakes appear in the hands of those real professors in London. It will become a more embarrassing laughing stock. Wait a minute, I remember a reference book in this regard on the shelf of my study. I thank our nanny for packing and transporting all the books we collected in London to Hong Kong." Mrs. Beth got up from her desk and walked towards the bookshelf.


    Soon, she found the reference book on water quality she needed, mumbling: "granite layer, granite layer environment, narrow and long... Found."


    She hurried back to her desk with her book in her arms, crossed out an error in the report with a pen, and carefully corrected it at the bottom.


    Angie pelis quietly waited for her to revise everything she thought might be wrong, and handed her a document: "Oxfam Hong Kong''s invitation letter and preliminary plan to invite you, a hydrologist, to be the chairman. You can check the wording above in advance. Here are some newspaper names that will be arranged to appear at that time. If there are newspaper names you don''t want to see, you can cross them out. In addition, we plan to hire four professional photographers to record the whole process with high-definition handheld cameras Record Oxfam''s founding ceremony and photos of you giving drugs to the poor in Kowloon and Hong Kong Island. Of course, those photos will appear in the news of major newspapers in Hong Kong after your selection. "


    Just after revising the report, Mrs. Beth felt relieved that her heart beat showed signs of acceleration: "media? And photos? I haven''t thought of this yet."


    "Would you be more surprised if I said we were going to pay for the advertising time of the radio station and spend a week to publicize your charity and Oxfam? We have thought of all the steps that should happen in the future." Angie pelis smiled at Mrs. Beth.


    "If you pay so much, what you want will only double, but... For Patrick, I have no choice. I have to change my identity. I am not a rural woman in St. kitta, the country of Australian prisoners, nor a low-level indigenous employee of Australian Chemical Company. I am a believer of the Anglican Church in London, a philanthropist, a British female philanthropist, and a female hydrologist." Mrs. Beth picked up a box of 100 year old women''s cigarettes from the table, struck a match, held the slender women''s cigarettes in her mouth, and said in a weak tone: "For your sake, Angie, tell me that I''m not signing a contract with the devil. Patrick said to me, let me rest assured that you won''t behave like greedy crocodiles who can''t feed enough, at least not in the early stage of cooperation. After careful consideration, he promised to let me see you."


    "It''s not as complicated as you think, madam. At first, we just wanted to find a middle-level official of the customs to do the drug business. However, after we learned that you and your husband took office, we realized that our previous consideration was too superficial. Mr. Chu, the boss of Likang, is a common son of a large family. He is at a very dangerous disadvantage in inheriting the huge family industry. So, Have you ever thought about what his father would think of this 26 year old Mr. Chu after he won the title of justice of the peace awarded by the governor of Hong Kong? It would be a different life for him. Therefore, what you need is to change everyone''s reputation of you, and so is our boss. Your kindness should be awarded a medal by the queen, and Mr. Chu doesn''t need it For such a great honor, the title of justice of the peace in Hong Kong is enough, and it is not difficult to meet this requirement after your footsteps, "Angie pelis said, looking at the tangled Mrs. Beth.


    When she said these words, Angie pelis still admired song TIANYAO in her heart. He told herself that if Mrs. Beth asked about their needs and told her that the purpose of Likang''s doing so was not to pursue huge profits, but that Chu Xiaoxin needed the same reputation as her, which would make her relax her vigilance and give birth to an unconscious sense of closeness even if she didn''t admit it on her face It shows trust, and as long as Oxfam makes a name and publicity cooperation properly, it''s very easy for Mrs. Beth''s name to spread to London. It''s easy to get a low-level Queen''s medal for Mrs. Beth with the contacts of her husband Shi Zhiyi in politics for nearly 20 years, so it''s just as easy for Chu Ershao, the boss of Likang, to get the title of justice of the peace ¡£


    This is the prospect that song TIANYAO, as Chu Xiaoxin''s secretary, plans for Chu Xiaoxin. If he wants Chu Xiaoxin to gain a firm foothold in Hong Kong shopping malls, he must first push him to a high enough position to distance himself from other peers with outstanding ability. When other peers are still groping in the business sea, Chu Ershao can continue to go to xiaxiaba under the title of justice of the peace, By the way, put the JP Title behind your name on your business card and go to the official banquet held by the Hong Kong government.


    "Oxfam''s registration has been well prepared, and the drugs used for donation are also being produced. The establishment can be publicly announced in two days. The three sponsors needed for registration are you, Mr. Chu..." Angie pelis paused here.


    Mrs. Beth asked curiously, "is the third Mr. Song?"


    "No, it''s me." Angie pelice''s face showed a somewhat moved expression, but her tone was light, like saying a stranger: "I thought it was him, but he insisted on leaving this position to me. He said that in this way, it can be announced that I delayed my study in London because I came to Hong Kong to do charity. When Oxfam''s project is completed, the legal experts in London may line up to invite me, a kind and charity loving female trainee lawyer, to practice in their firm and send their autographs for me His brain can always consider everything. I forget my identity, but he still helps me remember. "


    "Patrick said that Mr. Chu couldn''t have made such a plan. Only you and Mr. Song were very smart." Mrs. Beth put down her cigarette and patted Angie pelis on the back of her hand like an elder: "But you have to think clearly. If you like a yellow man, your relatives in London may not bless you. Can you stay in the guest room tonight? We can talk more. I''ll prepare a new mattress and duvet for you."


    "I know, so I''ll leave those problems to the man to worry about, and I''ll just do what he tells me easily." Angie pelice picked up her unconscious mood and said to Mrs. Beth with a smile.


    Mrs. Beth also smiled: "that''s right. The problem should be left to the man. I just want to be the first chairman of Oxfam. Patrick has a headache for the remaining problems. Thank God, let me meet him. He has never failed me. He is always calm and reassuring."


    "I met him and have never failed me." Angie pelis also said, but there was some uncertainty about the future in her smile.


    At this time, Shi Zhiyi, standing by the window in the bedroom on the second floor of the villa, and song TIANYAO, sitting alone on the sofa in the guest room of Doris Hotel and looking at chrysanthemum and knife, although his skin color and appearance are different, his expression is the same as what the two women said, calm and calm, which makes the women feel at ease.


    Outside the window, the night is deep, beautiful people believe heavily, and it is the most difficult to live up to.

 Chapter 112

    Angie pelis left politely after having breakfast with an elegant lady in the villa of Shi Zhiyi''s husband and wife and enjoying Mrs. Beth''s flower arrangement skills for a while after dinner.


    When she left Taiping mountain, Angie pelis''s grace and silence disappeared. She waved to stop a taxi waiting for passengers near the cable station at the foot of Taiping mountain, urging the taxi driver to speed up and rush to the Doris hotel.


    At breakfast, Mrs. Beth nodded and agreed to participate in the establishment of Oxfam and would come forward to give drugs to the poor in the wooden cabin area. Although Angie pelis did not have a formal conversation with Shi Zhiyi and always communicated with Mrs. Beth, Mrs. Beth would never agree without Shi Zhiyi''s consent.


    What we need to do now is to finalize the whole thing as soon as possible, so as not to prolong the time and create more unpredictable variables.


    When she got out of the taxi and threw the driver a ten dollar bill without even waiting for the change, Angie pelis quickly walked towards the hotel gate. As soon as she took three or four steps, she stopped in place, because song TIANYAO was standing outside the door of the Doris Hotel, neatly dressed and looking at herself with cigarettes, looking at the Indian security guard next to her, I knew that song TIANYAO poked at the door and harassed the Indian for a long time.


    "Go to sleep and have a good dream. Wake up and go to the department store to buy perfume clothes. Wait till tomorrow. At the end of the day, you will be able to attend the dinner at the dinner of one of the three initiators of Oxfam, and the rest will be left to me." Song Tianyao went to Anji''s side, and said to Anji PIs, who had already seen the dark circles.


    As he spoke, he took from the other party the documents that Mrs. Beth had seen and revised last night.


    "Of course I''m going to bed. The night light in besev''s room is a little dazzling, which makes me uncomfortable," Angie pelis said.


    Song TIANYAO then continued to walk forward and got on the taxi that hadn''t left in time: "take me to west ring. That ten yuan is included in my fare."


    The delighted driver turned his head at Song TIANYAO, who was getting on the bus, and looked at Anji Palis outside. Anji Palis gave song TIANYAO a playful wink, tooted her lips, and then walked towards the hotel with high heels.


    The driver turned the car around and drove towards the West Ring Road. He didn''t dare to chat with foreigners when taking the bus, but Chinese people like song TIANYAO didn''t have much pressure and smiled: "Sir, you''re really sharp. I haven''t seen such a foreign girlfriend in China like you for so long."


    "In fact, the ghost sister is a Chinese of mixed blood. She was born in a large Chinese family since she was a child. She is virtuous and gentle. Because her appearance is particularly eye-catching, she has always advised me to find a generous and decent Chinese woman to be a big house. She is willing to be a little wife." song TIANYAO looked out of the window and didn''t know the so-called ridicule.


    Song TIANYAO''s rambling attitude made the driver feel that this guy didn''t want to chat, so he closed his mouth. Before closing his mouth, he whispered: "what am I an idiot? Women in large Chinese families can go out in clothes with bare chests and legs, and wink at men in the street? Ghost sister can let men find a little wife? Be careful to get up in the middle of the night and cut off your b son..."


    When we arrived at Chen Qingwen''s candy store in West ring, most of the door panels of the store were still sealed, leaving only a gap at the door that needed to bend to enter. Outside the door of the store, a little brother of Fu Yixing leaned against the door panel with a cigarette in his mouth, and was breathing through a Book of spring palace pictures.


    Seeing a taxi parked not far away, the fuyixing member said, "the owner is happy these days. Buy sugar and wait a few days."


    As soon as song TIANYAO got out of the car, the younger brother immediately stuffed the spring palace album at the waist of his trousers and quickly greeted him: "Secretary song? Come so early?"


    "Have you started work inside? Are you doing it outside? It''s making medicine and sugar, not opium, so you can''t let it go." song TIANYAO asked the little brother as he took out his change and paid more for the bus.


    The younger brother hurriedly said, "of course, we were working. We didn''t stop last night. Old Chen''s parents in law were busy the night before. His son''s daughter-in-law took over the night after. All night, we didn''t close our eyes and kept staring at them."


    Song TIANYAO took out a hundred Hong Kong dollars and handed it to the little brother: "what are you doing staring at them? It''s a helper to let you stay, not really a supervisor. Go and buy some cigarettes to distribute to everyone. The rest of the money is used to buy some meat for the five internal organs at noon. Don''t work too hard."


    With that, Chen Qingwen and his wife were taking out the powdered shantulian insect repellent. In the sugar making room, Chen Taizheng helped stir the Thai crude sugar cooked in a large pot, and several other fuyixing members helped push the formed Huata sugar into the refrigerator.


    Seeing song TIANYAO coming in, Chen Qingwen put the powder first and asked his wife to match the proportion of milk powder. Then he welcomed him: "Secretary song, he''s doing it. He didn''t stop work last night."


    "From yesterday morning to now, how much has been done one day and one night?" song TIANYAO asked Chen Qingwen.


    Chen Qingwen led song TIANYAO directly into the backyard. Six or seven large sugar boxes were full. They were all made flower tower sugar.


    Chen Qingwen pointed to these Huata candies and said, "two hundred kilograms of medicinal candies were made one day and one night. What was made during the day yesterday has been sent to the warehouse. It was made here last night."


    The six or seven large sugar boxes full of sugar seem to have a lot of flower tower sugar, but I''m afraid they will be shabby and make people laugh when they get to the donation site of Oxfam. If half of the wooden house area can''t be completed, I''m afraid they will give them away.


    "Too little. I''ll arrange for you to help. You go to the candy store that has a good relationship with you and ask them to process some for you. I want to see that there are only 120 kilograms of insect repellent medicine in the morning the day after tomorrow."


    "That means more than 1000 kilograms of medicine and sugar will be driven out in two days?" Chen Qingwen scratched his head and said slowly: "It''s not that I''m stingy and don''t want to share the busy business with others, but the ordinary candy store is nothing more than the same size as mine. According to the instructions of secretary song, if so many people come out in two days, at least three should be contacted. If I let others work for nothing, I provide crude sugar and creamer powder, the other party may think they can''t make profits and disagree, but if I put the crude sugar and creamer powder I can''t make money myself if I let sugar and milk powder out... "


    Song TIANYAO''s mouth turned up. He listened quietly and didn''t respond. Chen Qingwen was not a qualified businessman after all. In fact, what he said was that he hoped that song TIANYAO would pay more money if he wanted to find more companies to start work at the same time, otherwise he would make a lot less.


    In this way, Chen Qingwen is an honest businessman, because if he were a smart businessman, he would not say such words directly in front of song TIANYAO.


    "Forget it, I hope Secretary song and Li Kang can take care of me more in the future. I asked my wife to see some candy shop owners." Chen Qingwen bit his lips and made up his mind.


    After that, he whispered to his wife. His wife first looked at the direction of song TIANYAO, shook her head and was reluctant to start. Chen Qingwen stared and urged her to go out of the door.


    "Boss Chen, Likang registered a pharmaceutical factory yesterday. Although it''s only on paper, it will start sooner or later. You do as well as medicine and sugar. Are you interested in being the person in charge of the pharmaceutical factory? You should make more money every month than guarding this store to make candy?" song TIANYAO finally said a word after watching Chen Qingwen send away his wife.


    But before Chen Qingwen spoke, Chen Tai, who stirred the crude sugar, had thrown away his tools and came to song TIANYAO from the processing room: "brother Yao, brother Cheng said you didn''t want me to work at the wharf. I don''t know."


    "If you don''t want to know something, you don''t have to think about it, so that you won''t have a headache." seeing Chen Tai coming, song TIANYAO put away his smile on Chen Qingwen and said faintly.

 Chapter 113

    After saying this, song TIANYAO didn''t even pay attention to Chen Tai and stayed in a daze. Song TIANYAO continued to say to Chen Qingwen, "these candies made in your store are in bulk?"


    Chen Qingwen didn''t wake up in Song TIANYAO''s last sentence. At this time, song TIANYAO asked again, with a dazed look in his eyes.


    Song TIANYAO pointed to the produced Huata sugar: "is there a factory that produces small convenience bags? I want to order a batch of small sealable convenience bags to hold these medicine sugar. Every three pieces are packed in a small bag. You can order 100 kg of convenience bags first."


    "The convenience bag factory is run by several Shanghainese near the north corner, but there are more than 100000 small convenience bags with less than 100kg. There are more than 100000 small convenience bags with 100kg?" Chen Qingwen looked back and said, "it''s better to cut them small with wool paper and wrap them every three into a small bag, just like the medicine bureau wrapping traditional Chinese medicine. Wool paper is very cheap."


    "Convenience bags can let factories print marks with ink, can wool paper?" song TIANYAO said to Chen Qingwen, "I just thought of this problem."


    As he spoke, he turned his head and waved to a little brother fuyixing who had just pushed the cold sugar board into the freezer. "Hey! Call you, come here."


    The young brother fuyixing was thin and dark with no hair left. At this time, he became shiny with sweating. His clothes were bigger. Standing next to the refrigerator, he was like a circus monkey with all his hair and clothes. But his eyes were still divine. His ears woke up. When he heard song TIANYAO''s cry, he hurried over: "Secretary song, can you find me?"


    "What''s your name?" song TIANYAO asked each other.


    This guy actually knows how to lower his head, straighten his dirty clothes, stand upright and reply to song TIANYAO: "Secretary song, I''m forty-nine son of Fu Yixing. My name is salted fish bolt."


    "When you go to see Gao Laocheng, you say it''s Xinshao. First, let him arrange more people to help boss Chen make medicine and sugar, and then let him go to North Point to find a convenience bag factory. I don''t care what ghost method he uses. In short, let the factory only work overtime from today to the morning after tomorrow to produce the convenience bags required by Likang. I''ll pay the money tomorrow when I''m free," song TIANYAO said, While taking the cigarette box out of his pocket, he handed it to the guy named salted fish bolt: "the convenience bag only needs the size of this cigarette box. Zhong you, on the bag, let the factory print five words with ink, letter card flower tower sugar, and put a ghost man woman''s pattern as a mark under the five words. Do you remember clearly?"


    Salted fish bolt muttered a few words and nodded to song TIANYAO: "remember."


    "Tell me again," said Song TIANYAO.


    The salted fish bolt was like an endorsement. He put his hands behind his back and slowly repeated what song TIANYAO had just said: "Go to see brother Cheng. First ask brother Cheng to find some brothers to help boss Chen start work, and then ask brother Cheng to find a convenience bag factory. From today to the morning after tomorrow, the factory can only produce the convenience bags required by Likang firm. The size of cigarette boxes. The convenience bags should be printed with five words of letter card flower tower sugar, plus the pattern of a ghost man woman. Secretary song will check out."


    "Go, hurry up." song TIANYAO took 50 yuan from his wallet and handed it to the salted fish bolt: "take it to the car."


    "Thank you Secretary song, Secretary song, cigarettes." while the salted fish connected the money, he wanted to return the box of three or five cigarettes to song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO had turned and walked towards the flower tower candy: "here you are. You don''t forget the size of the convenience bag."


    "Thank you, Secretary song." salted fish Shuan grabbed the cigarette box and money, turned and ran out of the shop.


    When the salted fish bolt ran away, song TIANYAO grabbed several flower pagodas and said to Chen Qingwen, "when the people arranged by Gao Lao came, let them go to other shops to help produce. The proportion must be accurate. If you make a mistake, you will be poisoned."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Secretary song. I will personally tell those bosses to make medicine powder. If something goes wrong, poison me first." Chen Qingwen has patted his chest and promised song TIANYAO.


    At this time, song TIANYAO looked at Chen Tai who was still poked in place and looked at himself. Chen Tai''s face was still simple and honest, but there was grievance and resentment in his eyes.


    "Don''t you understand?" song TIANYAO walked up to Chen Tai, raised his face and asked his cousin who couldn''t hit the eight poles.


    While talking, he subconsciously felt the cigarette in his pocket. When he reached in, he remembered that his cigarette had been given to the salted fish bolt in charge of running errands.


    At this time, Chen Tai took out a box of short hard packed 35 cigarettes from his pants pocket and handed it to song TIANYAO: "brother Yao."


    Song TIANYAO looked at the box of cigarettes, reached out to pick it up and lit it himself, but didn''t return it to Chen Tai. Instead, he looked at it in his hand and said, "you should eat well, drink well and play well in the last two days, and there are people chasing and thanking you when you go to the edge of the wharf. Right?"


    "Those fellow peddlers will encounter some people who rush out of the street and force them to borrow their money or goods. After borrowing, they don''t admit their accounts. Everyone is a small business and a fellow countryman. Of course, I have to stand out and help them recover those accounts and punch them down. Those who rush into the street beg for mercy and pay back the money. Brother Yao, I didn''t do anything bad." Chen Tai lowered his head, like a child who wanted to admit his mistake but didn''t know where he was wrong.


    From the time he received HK $1300 from Gao Laocheng at Meiyin guild hall to the time song TIANYAO asked Gao Laocheng to call him from the wharf to work in this candy shop, Chen Tai felt that he had the most beautiful and happy two days since he was born.


    Mei Yin guild hall has tasted a table of delicious wine and delicacies worth more than HK $1000. Men and women have tried the taste. Zhong is two hostesses who accompany him. The boy fights with him all night, helping his fellow countrymen to collect debts, and letting them look up at themselves. No matter how old they are, they all say they are brother Tai. When they see themselves, they will buy wine and tea for themselves, just like the backbone of their fellow countrymen, The more than 1000 yuan he found was sent to his parents, and his parents were also very happy. If this was a trip in the Jianghu, Chen Tai felt that there was nothing wrong. He beat those unruly people who rushed to the street to help their hometown and find money to go home to his parents.


    "It''s not a matter of doing bad things. Artest, you can fight very well. Fu Yixing''s Jin Yalei has told me that he advised me to let you go to the dock and get ahead soon. I didn''t agree at that time. Because you can''t beat everyone in the Jianghu with only a pair of fists. You are now nobody. You can protect several, more than a dozen or even more, dozens Whether you are a fellow countryman or a brother, let them not be bullied. Those fellow countrymen hold you high and are grateful to you because you are powerful and can protect you from the wind and rain. But have you ever thought how many people you can beat with one hand? If one day, there is an opponent who is more capable and evil than you standing opposite, what will happen if you lose? " Song TIANYAO threw up a smoke ring and said with some sobs.


    Without thinking about it, Chen Tai directly said, "admit defeat. It''s a big deal to apologize."


    "Admit defeat? If you want to admit defeat and quit, the other side will not let you go. The more you can fight, the more opponents you defeat, the greater the reputation in the Jianghu. The more people who admire you and follow you, the more people who fear you will surprise you, and the more people you beat down and want you to die. At that time, it will be eight words. People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. There''s no way to retreat. Good wine, good food, money and women If you don''t go to Jianghu, you can also get it. Likang will open a pharmaceutical factory in the near future. For my mother''s sake, I''ll let someone offer you a double salary and make money safely. When there is a better job suitable for you, I''ll arrange it for you. "Song TIANYAO took down the cigarette from his mouth, inserted it into Chen Tai''s mouth, and then photographed the cigarette box into Chen Tai''s hand, Then he tapped his forehead with his finger: "it depends on the brain to go out, not on the fist. You have a big fortune teller and a tall man into that kind of mind. He mixed it with the big prefix double flower red stick and ordered it again? Chu Xiaoxin ordered a word. He would run outside and break his leg, but he didn''t dare to complain."


    After saying that, leaving Chen Tai standing still, song TIANYAO turned and walked towards the door.


    Just as song TIANYAO bent over to get out of the door, Chen Tai opened his mouth behind him: "brother Yao."


    Song TIANYAO turned and looked at Chen Tai. Chen Tai puffed out the cigarette that song TIANYAO lit in his mouth, and looked at Song TIANYAO angrily: "Brother Yao, you saved me from the embassy. I''m very grateful to you. I want to help me find a job. I also thank you for your kindness, but my fists are to beat people at the wharf and help you stir up rough sugar here. I decide by myself. I owe you. I''ll pay it back, but I have to go by myself! Even when I''m desperate, I''ll make a way with my fists!"


    With these words, Chen Tai gasped and rushed past song TIANYAO, leaned out of the store and disappeared in Song TIANYAO''s sight.


    It seemed that his short words had exhausted all his courage and dared not stay to look at Song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO''s face did not fluctuate. He had no feelings for his distant cousin. His life and death had nothing to do with him. If he had known Zhao Wenye since childhood and grew up together, song TIANYAO said he would not go up and slap Zhao Wenye, but Chen Tai was not worth letting him waste his energy. He just didn''t expect that Chen Tai would enjoy the so-called wealth for two days, Just summon up the courage to say no to yourself.


    After standing in place for more than ten seconds, song TIANYAO laughed at himself: "people are stupid. They really have no medicine. If they knew it, they would happily encourage him to go out and save so much saliva. It''s a waste."


    With that, he also leaned out of the shop. He still had a lot of things to do. He didn''t have time to waste on an idiot who only knew boxing. The only thing Chen Tai said was that song TIANYAO recognized, that is, the road was to go by himself.


    Chen Tai now has a way to go, and song TIANYAO also has a way waiting for him at his feet.

 Chapter 114

    Chu Xiaoxin, with five thousand Hong Kong dollars in his pocket from Song TIANYAO, sat on the back seat of his Ford 49 and scolded almost incessantly. But the scolded words made it difficult for Chen Xingfu, who was driving, to judge whether his boss was really angry or just complaining.


    "Jump on the street! It''s natural for the boss to pay money from the company. Ah yaona is brave enough to talk about conditions and has a look of fear of death! He''s more slippery than fox Zhong. I''m sure I can''t borrow money from my mother, so I took the opportunity to speak to the lion. I, boss Chu Xiaoxin tanglikang, was pointed by a secretary and painted my feet. My face fell on the edge? Let me go to Lichi and I''ll go? Pu you am!" Chu Xiaoxin held a cigarette in his mouth and felt the five thousand yuan in his pocket again to make sure that the money was still in it and did not disappear.


    "Xin Shao, do you want to go to Lichi?" Chen Xingfu didn''t seem to want to go to Lichi when listening to Chu Xiaoxin''s words, so he looked in the rearview mirror and asked the boss.


    Chu Xiaoxin glared at him angrily: "of course! Don''t you have the money to lend me? Zhong, are you going to sell yourself as the Savior? Stupid! If you cheer up, I don''t have to be attacked by Ayana all day! I don''t look at you at all."


    Chen Xingfu secretly scolded himself for being busy. With a smile on his face, he drove the car in the direction of Lichi.


    Sitting in the back seat, Chu Xiaoxin had a fierce expression on his face and fierce eyes. He thought about the play song TIANYAO asked him to play today, grinding his teeth and being cruel: "yesterday you were as happy as you ate my big meal on the street. This time, you all have to bleed!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was already ten o''clock when song TIANYAO came out from the west ring. First, he went to Likang trading company, dialed a series of numbers with the fixed phone installed by the company, hung up after talking with the phone for a few minutes, and then went out and rushed directly to No. 21 Zhaolong street, Central, that is, Zhang''s European coast company.


    The scale of this European coast company seems to be similar to that of Likang trading company. It has a small appearance, or even a poor one. It is only the size of three or four offices. Song TIANYAO sorted out his cuffs and ties and walked in. This company is not like Licheng trading of Chu Xiaozhong. There is no front desk for placement service, and even no company logo can be seen inside, Entering the gate is the office area. Two men are sitting quietly drinking tea in the office area. One of them is the young man who acted very fast last night to protect Zhang Yuliang. At this time, facing the company gate, he sits on an office chair with his legs tilted on the edge of the table, holding a cup of tea in his left hand and a Chinese tabloid specially publishing the anecdotes and secret history of film stars and popular singers in his right hand Lingxing daily.


    The other, with his back to the company gate, held the water cup in his hand, hung his head and slowly sucked the hot tea in the cup. He had only one back and could not see his appearance.


    "Excuse me, I''m looking for boss Zhang of European coast company." song TIANYAO knocked on the glass door and said.


    The young man who took Gao Lao into a hatchet with one hand last night raised his eyes from the newspaper, glanced at Song TIANYAO and smiled disdainfully: "there are four bosses surnamed Zhang in this company. Who do you want to see?"


    "I''ll see whoever can decide now." song TIANYAO smiled, as if he couldn''t see the other party''s obvious contempt and politeness.


    The young man moved his neck: "on the left," thank you, thank you. "Song TIANYAO smiled at the young man. According to the other party''s instructions, he asked song TIANYAO no more questions, walked to the door of the office and knocked on the door:" boss Zhang, I''m the Secretary of Likang trading company, song TIANYAO. "


    "Please come in." Zhang Yuliang''s voice sounded in the office.


    Song TIANYAO opened the door. Zhang Yuliang sat behind a messy desk and was leisurely teasing the two flower cats lying in front of him with a torn note. Seeing song TIANYAO coming in, he didn''t stop. He continued teasing the cat and said: "It''s not that I don''t want to get up and greet you. I just got familiar with these two cats. I''m afraid they will run away when I get up. The neighborhood next door goes to have a banquet. Please let me take care of it. Li Kang''s secretary song, right? Please sit down."


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m here to apologize to you on behalf of Xinshao. Xinshao drank a few more drinks last night and talked nonsense after drinking. I hope Mr. Zhang is your adult. Don''t worry about it. After all, you are good friends with him. Don''t hurt your past friendship and feelings for many years for this small matter." Song TIANYAO carefully sat on the sofa opposite Zhang Yuliang, looked at Zhang Yuliang nervously and said.


    Zhang Yuliang teased the cat in his hand, but looked at Song TIANYAO gently: "Chu Xiaoxin couldn''t stand his anger after drinking and spilled me a cup of residual tea. I''m not surprised. I''m surprised that Chu Xiaoxin has always been ignorant of business. Likang seems to have dismissed the workers recently. How did he find out the original accounts and how did he make money? I guess it should be your handwriting of secretary song."


    "I''m Likang''s secretary. I can understand the accounts naturally. Indeed, I suggest that Xinshao dispose of those low toxic shandulian insect repellent tablets and make less money." hearing Zhang Yuliang''s words, song TIANYAO looked down as if he was a little shy, and it was the complacency of some young people.


    Zhang Yuliang loosened the note in his hand, then slowly put the two cats gently on the ground and asked them to grab the note. Then he continued to smile at Song TIANYAO and said, "how little do you earn? 700000 is also how little do you earn? Secretary song, you are too modest. I think it''s not just as simple as apologizing to me on behalf of Chu Xiaoxin today."


    "I can''t hide from Mr. Zhang that those insect repellents have been sold out. Likang wants to do it again. Zhang Yuliang takes his eyes back from Song TIANYAO, picks up a document at the table, looks through it, and says with disapproval:" since you know I did it, do you think I can swallow the anger last night if you apologize for Chu Xiao? "


    "So I''m here mainly to listen to Mr. Zhang''s conditions. As long as we can let Jiali subsidiary continue to supply Likang, Mr. Zhang, you can tell me if you want Xinshao to put wine in Lichi to apologize, or if you want Likang to compensate you for your money loss. I''ll tell Xinshao." song TIANYAO''s eyelids drooped and didn''t look at Zhang Yuliang opposite, but he still said in a good voice.


    Zhang yuliangha chuckled, picked up a cat, stroked his fur and said: "Secretary song, you are also a sharp young man who can sell 300000 shantulian insect repellent tablets at a price of 700000. Chu Xiaoxin is really lucky to have picked up your treasure. I won''t hide it from you, but let Chu Xiaoxin kneel down in front of me and beg me to pour back that cup of tea on his face in front of the people in Lichi last night. Maybe I will take the exam I think European coast company will sell some insect repellents to Likang. "


    "Mr. Zhang, this... Is difficult for people, and Xinshao won''t agree." song TIANYAO looked up anxiously and said to Zhang Yuliang.


    A warm smile slowly appeared on Zhang Yuliang''s handsome face: "or, don''t enjoy the business of Likang, which makes less money. Tell me how to sell insect repellent drugs to such a high profit. The European coast company will supply Likang. Everyone will make a fortune together and harmony is the most precious."

 Chapter 115

    "The means are not worth mentioning. Medicine and sugar are just a cover. The purpose is just to make a quick profit and get back on track." song TIANYAO pursed his lips, looked at Zhang Yuliang and breathed twice to calm his tone: "Likang prepared a batch of packaging, sold the insect repellent tablets to Vietnam as PAS lung tablets, and then used the money to buy all the insect repellent tablets for secondary packaging, posing as penicillin and sold to the mainland. Now the western medicine business of the European coast company has grown, and it is not worth using this short-sighted method to ruin its reputation, but Likang is different. After Likang has accumulated these capital, it can To do other business. Mr. Zhang, do you want to destroy the signs in the industry with Likang and make this money? "


    The smile on Zhang Yuliang''s face gradually expanded: "Yes, yes, if you don''t plan to do this business again in the future, you can really make a lot of money by this means. It''s rare for secretary song to think that you can use the drugs in Likang''s warehouse to make HK $700000. If the insect repellent tablets of HK $700000 are sold to the mainland as penicillin in short supply, Likang can at least make millions in his hands and make the last battle £¿¡±


    "I don''t know Mr. Zhang, the batch of mountain durian insect repellents from the British Jiali subsidiary..." song TIANYAO looked eagerly at Zhang Yuliang.


    Zhang Yuliang lit a colorful cigarette: "of course, Secretary song is quick to tell me the truth about Likang''s wealth. Of course, I have to keep my word. The European coast company can sell the shantulian insect repellent of HK $700000 to Likang trading company."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang." song TIANYAO got up from the sofa and said to Zhang Yuliang.


    Zhang Yuliang waved his hand with a cigarette, looked at Song TIANYAO and said with a bright smile: "Secretary song is a young man in the end. Don''t worry. I haven''t finished talking. The price of shantulian insect repellent is different from that sold to Likang before. There is a slight change. This time, shantulian insect repellent is 1600 Hong Kong dollars per kilogram. After all, you earn less, and I want to earn less?"


    It seemed that song TIANYAO was hit on his head by a hard hammer, which made him shake slightly. He looked at Zhang Yuliang at a loss: "Mr. Zhang, I called our subsidiary in the UK and asked it. The ex factory price of shantulian insect repellent is only 800 Hong Kong dollars a kilogram. Now this kind of insect repellent is unsalable because of its low toxicity. In order to dispose of this batch of drugs as soon as possible and avoid losing money, the price has been reduced to less than 700 Hong Kong dollars a kilogram. You have traded with Fuzhong at the price of 1200 Hong Kong dollars per kilogram The company made hundreds of thousands of profits from reselling... "


    "Chu Xiaoxin Zhong didn''t pour that cup of tea on my face last time, so he only earned hundreds of thousands of Likang, but now that cup of tea makes me lose face. Even if my face is no longer valuable, it will be more than hundreds of thousands. Go back and think about it slowly. I''m not in a hurry. European Coast companies won''t do Likang''s business and sign, but it''s hard for other small companies to say that Likang can do it, and they can do it "Zhang Yuliang stood up at his desk with a cigarette in his mouth, picked up the cat in his arms, and turned to the window to enjoy the scenery "Secretary song, I also saw that you have an eye-catching mind, so I helped you have a good lesson in advance. This time, I won''t let you fall and can''t get up. Instead, I can let you remember that don''t learn from your boss in the future. You''re eager to spit out your secret in front of interests, just like you think that European coast company can''t do the means of passing low toxic drugs off as high-priced drugs, so you don''t think it''s right for me It''s a threat, but I can''t make such a big piece of fat. Chu Xiaoxin, it''s better for my relatives and friends to be cheap. Learn to be smart next time. "


    Song TIANYAO stamped his foot behind him, turned and walked towards the door. When he went out, he still looked at Zhang Yuliang with his back to himself:


    "Mr. Zhang, 1200 Hong Kong dollars per kilogram..."


    Zhang Yuliang lowered his head and teased the cat in his arms. He shook one of the cat''s front paws gently, as if talking to the cat: "when someone frightens you, don''t hurry to grab his hand. He should suddenly scratch his throat and let him pinch his neck and make no sound."


    Hearing this, song TIANYAO sighed and pushed the door away disappointed.


    After song TIANYAO left, Zhang Yuliang gently put down the cat, returned to his desk, held his chin and said to himself: "Song TIANYAO, who doesn''t know how to do business and only has some quick wit, may be able to move around and continue Likang''s life in a few years, but I''m afraid he will go all the way in a few years, shoddy as good, and quickly make money to change his career. It''s really good. Unfortunately, he''s too young. Chu Xiaoxin is also an idiot. He picked up a piece of shit as a treasure."


    He picked up the landline on his desk and dialed a number: "Lawyer pan, help me register a trading company in the name of my wife and brother Kuang Junlang, and then contact a small dose medicine bottle processing factory and powder factory to order a batch of medicine bottles marked with penicillin. The approximate number is 400 cases of penicillin made in Britain. Let them produce and package according to the dose of 400 cases first. I will ask Alan to see you and ask him to help you."


    After that, he put down the phone and called out, "Dai Feng."


    The young man named Dai Feng seemed to have been waiting outside the door. He pushed out the door and looked at Zhang Yuliang: "boss."


    "You asked someone to book a private room in Xinhui restaurant in shitangzui. Remember to remind me in the evening to go to Xinhui restaurant to meet with the young owner of Jiyuan Hong western medicine store. I have business to talk to him." Zhang Yuliang quickly calculated something on a piece of paper without raising his head and said: "After booking a private room, help me check the Wei Lin in the edge of my brother''s house, and then drive me to see him. Go."


    "Yes, boss." Dai Feng closed the door and went out after listening to Zhang Yuliang''s instructions.


    At this time, Zhang Yuliang also stopped writing. After a row of calculation formulas on the paper, it is the profit that can be obtained after one kilogram of mountain durian insect repellent fake penicillin dry powder, regardless of the cost.


    ¡­¡­


    Song TIANYAO, who left the European coast company shortly before noon, didn''t go to find a restaurant or restaurant for lunch first. Instead, he took a rickshaw and quickly rushed to the St. John''s Cathedral of the Hong Kong Anglican Church in Garden Road in central. This is the mother church and Bishop''s Cathedral of the Hong Kong and Macao Diocese of the Anglican Church. To put it bluntly, it''s like the main entrance of the big men of the Hong Kong society.


    Song TIANYAO first thought of holding the founding ceremony of Oxfam in Hong Kong City Hall, Tung Wah Hospital and even the auditorium of the University of Hong Kong. It was Anji pelis who proposed to hold the founding ceremony of Oxfam in St. John''s Cathedral. The reason is that most British people in Hong Kong believe in the Christian Anglican Church, especially Mrs. Beth, the main initiator of Oxfam, It would be strange if we chose other places instead of religious churches. With the ability of Shi Zhiyi and his wife, we should be able to invite the British bishop of the Hong Kong Diocese of the pastoral Episcopal Church, r.o-hall, to attend the inaugural ceremony. He Minghua''s influence on the British people in Hong Kong and even in the hearts of many Chinese people, Greater than Hong Kong Governor Grantham, his presence at the ceremony can virtually increase the influence of Oxfam.


    Moreover, as long as it is a charitable act, St. John''s cathedral will not charge the venue rent. It can also provide many church members to help maintain the order of the venue.


    Song TIANYAO more and more felt that the ghost sister lawyer had a tacit understanding with his partner. Angie pelis considered the problems of faith he didn''t notice and the available religious beliefs. Naturally, he nodded and agreed.


    Angie pelis also told Mrs. Beth last night. Mrs. Beth was very satisfied with putting the founding ceremony in St. John''s Cathedral. Last night, she specifically told Angie pelis that she would come to St. John''s Cathedral with her husband Shi Zhiyi at noon to donate some food to the disabled people receiving and providing practical employment in St. John''s Cathedral, And will stay in St. John''s Cathedral to have lunch with the church members.


    The reason why I specifically told Angie pelis was that before Oxfam was founded, this was the only opportunity for song TIANYAO to communicate generously with Shi Zhiyi without worrying about social status and causing suspicion.


    After all, all beings are equal under the holy light.

 Chapter 116

    Song TIANYAO bought a Bible in the bookstore next to St. John''s church. In this bookstore, which sells all kinds of Christian doctrine books, all the people who clean up, wipe bookshelves, organize books and even collect money are homeless and disabled people. St. John''s church opened this bookstore and a donation office not far away, Provide these people with opportunities for clothing, food, housing, transportation and work.


    Holding the Bible in his hand, he walked in from the main entrance of the church and entered the main building. The clean mosaic floor at his feet and the arched ceiling above his head, the colored glass on both sides of the aisle depicting saints'' deeds and miracles, and the dome of a huge and simple cross hung in the middle of the church, which made song TIANYAO feel as if he had passed through time and space in an instant, In Europe in the sixteenth century.


    Behind the cross is the back hall of the church. The altar is in the middle of the back hall, next to the pulpit for preaching doctrine. On the front wall of the back hall is a huge organ.


    In front of the altar and pulpit, on rows of shiny and mottled wooden seats, Shi Zhiyi and Mrs. Beth sat in front of the first row with their children and prayed attentively in the direction of the altar.


    Compared with song TIANYAO''s poverty when he walked into the church and was completely ignored by the church staff, a priest at the pulpit looked kindly at Shi Zhiyi and Mrs. Beth''s family who closed their eyes and prayed.


    Song TIANYAO sat in the last row and waited quietly. Finally, the prayer was over. Mrs. Beth got up with the children and walked to the ear hall next to her under the leadership of the priest. It seemed that she was ready to help the poor and homeless waiting outside the church restaurant distribute food, while Shi Zhiyi stayed in her seat and waited.


    "Mr. Shi." song TIANYAO walked slowly, sat down next to Shi Zhiyi, appreciated the altar not far in front and said, "good noon."


    Shi Zhiyi sighed, with a bitter smile and helplessness: "in fact, Mr. Song, in Britain, if no one else introduces us to each other, it is very impolite to start talking directly."


    "When I first read the Bible, I found a sentence on it. My spirit is sad, I want to speak, my heart is distressed, and I want to express sorrow. If I am not afraid, I can see the crown." song TIANYAO looked at the magnificent altar in front of him: "God also said that we should plead for the poor and orphans, and do justice for the poor and needy. Therefore, Mr. Shi and I will not undermine your gentry demeanor by talking about the establishment of Oxfam and helping thousands of people suffering from disease under the eyes of God."


    "What''s the purpose of you buying this Bible?" Shi Zhiyi turned his face and looked at Song TIANYAO and took back his sight. The young man was really young and people couldn''t believe it. He pointed out the desire in his heart and threw an Oxfam club, which made himself and his wife bite the hook like a fish.


    Song TIANYAO honestly said, "the price is five Hong Kong dollars. Five Hong Kong dollars may enable those with disabilities to eat one more steamed bread. It will also enable me not to have no topic when I sit with you in front of God."


    "I want to know if you have any suggestions for my wife after she leaves the first chairman of Oxfam. I don''t want to see the arrangement of tiger head and snake tail?" Shi Zhiyi said to song TIANYAO: "charity elections are held once a year. You won''t let her sit in the position of Oxfam chairman all the time."


    "However, as long as Oxfam Hong Kong exists, the charity donation project on water quality and parasites in Hong Kong proposed by Mrs. Beth will not stop. Unless everyone in Hong Kong and Kowloon can drink as clean water as the Taiping peak, it may take decades. At that time, perhaps Hong Kong is no longer a British colony. It is still a British colony During this period, Mrs. Beth can set up a water source investigation organization, water resources association, hydrological science research office and other organizations in her own name to provide Oxfam or other charities with a new water quality investigation report every year. The longer the report is provided, Mrs. Beth will become more and more important, because later people want to understand In the past, only the investigation reports of Mrs. Beth over the years can be consulted for the water source data of Hong Kong. She will become the absolute authority in the research and investigation of water resources in Hong Kong. What do you think? Mr. Shi? If a person wants to have a position, in addition to designing, it also needs to pay. Mrs. Beth has a bachelor''s degree in hydrological science. Why can''t we let her become an expert in Hong Kong Real hydrological scientist? You know, in Britain today, the title of scientist can actually win the respect of British upper class figures more than the title of Mrs. governor of Hong Kong. Whether it is hypocritical or sincere, those British upper class figures must recognize the excellence of scientists and the power they bring to change war and even the world, even Mrs. Beth My family is from St. kitta, Australia, but who cares about that at that time? People will call her a British female scientist and an expert on water resources in Hong Kong. My arrangement is that Oxfam will donate drugs for the second time in six months. At that time, Likang will pay a sum of money to let the University of Hong Kong invite Mrs. Beth to be a visiting professor or honorary professor. I, song TIANYAO, never do things like a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail. "


    Song TIANYAO spoke very slowly in this long paragraph, and although the two men sat together, they never had any intersection of eyes. They all looked straight ahead, just like two people who came to church just sat together and felt God''s kindness.


    "In London, some people always say that those who should come will always come. That''s their complaint about the rainy weather in London. Now I may also say that those who should come will always come. You have designed so many. What else do you want besides the title of philanthropist and justice of the peace that my wife deeply believes in?"


    "I don''t need anything. I just need you to do your job well. Do you know how many drug companies in Hong Kong? How many of them are doing some shady contraband business? If you want to buy a penicillin dry powder package in a western medicine store opened by the Chinese in Hong Kong, you need to pay at least twice the price to buy it. It''s the least. If someone is in a hurry When penicillin was saved, even if it was three or five times, they could only pay the bill. What''s more, Likang was going to donate a batch of drugs to Oxfam to kill internal parasites. However, after learning the news, a company first monopolized the batch of low-cost raw materials from the British subsidiary of Jiali. Do you know how much to increase the price and sell them to Likang? Double, raw materials It''s expected to be 800 Hong Kong dollars a kilogram. They quoted 1600 Hong Kong dollars, and they paid the deposit in advance. Now the British afterburner subsidiary will not default and sell the goods to Likang. We are facing the dilemma that the second batch of donated drugs can''t be provided on time. This is the time to deal with this matter fairly, fairly and openly. "Song TIANYAO looks at the huge organ on the wall, He said, "I don''t want to get anything from Oxfam. I just ask you, as the deputy director of the industrial and commercial administration, to do what you should do."


    "Only these?" Shi Zhiyi didn''t believe that the young man only wanted such a little return after he planned everything for his wife.


    "If the customs confiscates a lot of drugs in the warehouses of other drug companies that violate the ban on contraband, Likang certainly hopes to have the priority to buy those confiscated drugs from the customs because of its experience of participating in Oxfam''s charitable act of giving drugs. In front of God, to tell the truth, if the customs and the administration of industry and commerce can sell real drugs to Likang as fake or expired drugs, of course Thank you very much. I can provide expired drug packaging for this, and I can take out 50% of the saved money and deposit it into the bank account provided by you, as God testifies. "Song TIANYAO finally turned his face and looked at the calm British nearby: "If a loving good man takes a little advantage, God will be more happy to see his success than being plundered by those unscrupulous people. What do you think?"


    "No, it can only be sold to you according to the original medicine. The money for checking the lack of medicine will be handed over to the Hong Kong Governor." Shi Zhiyi also turned his face, looked at Song TIANYAO and said slowly.


    Song TIANYAO smiled: "yes, that money should be distributed by the Hong Kong Governor. It''s my negligence. I congratulate you in advance on your promotion to the director of the industrial and commercial administration and a first-class official student in the near future."


    "What''s the name of the company that tried to destroy the good deeds of Likang and Oxfam, maliciously hoarding drugs and preparing to make huge profits?" seeing his wife and children appear from the door of the ear hall and seem to be ready to go to the restaurant for lunch, Shi Zhiyi stood up with the button of his suit in his hand and asked.


    Song TIANYAO lowered his head and spread out the Bible, as if he were a complete stranger to the other side, reading the Scripture: "if the European coast company can announce the donation of drugs at the moment of tomorrow''s ceremony, the customs will seal up the warehouse and launch an investigation, your wife may get a lot of flowers spontaneously donated by Chinese people."


    Shi Zhiyi didn''t seem to hear it. He walked towards his wife and children. Song TIANYAO sat behind and added slowly in Chinese: "it''s all arranged. After giving medicine, he is willing to donate flowers outside your villa on foot to express his gratitude. Each person will pay 10 yuan for the road. If he cries, give another bag of soy sauce."


    Then, song TIANYAO saw that Shi Zhiyi seemed to be mixed under his feet, and his body staggered slightly.


    It seems that ghost can''t always maintain a gentleman''s demeanor.

 Chapter 117

    Zhang Weilin, the eldest son of Zhang Yujie, is now 18 years old. Except that she spent her primary school in the primary school of the Hong Kong Youth Association, her secondary school courses are basically completed at the home of private teachers every day.


    The Zhang family is headed by the old lady Guo Guan. Although his eldest son Zhang Yujie''s educational level is not high, he is a business genius. He has fought in the business world for more than ten years and has laid a world for the Zhang family in Hong Kong. Even though Guo Guan treats his four sons equally at this time, he still prefers to be the eldest son who carries the family business. Zhang Weilin is the eldest son and grandson, and his family was not rich when he was born, His parents are busy making a living. He has been with Guo Guan for several years. Compared with other grandchildren, who were already rich and had no worries about food and clothing when they were born, Guo Guan always felt that Zhang Weilin was more or less wronged than other grandchildren.


    Otherwise, Zhang Weilin didn''t want to go to Huangren Academy. Guo Guan personally asked Zhang Weilin to hire a private teacher and asked Zhang Weilin to study at the private teacher''s home every day. Zhang Yujie''s wife and concubine were illiterate rural women, doing hard work such as counting or sorting in the home business, neglecting to discipline their children, This kind of thing is naturally decided by my mother-in-law.


    This has also led Zhang Weilin to be more free than other Zhang''s grandchildren. He doesn''t have to go to school on time every day. A few years later, he has developed to go to the private teacher''s office every day to report a message and turn around and fool around with friends. Although he is not as rich as Chu Er Shao, the ace loser, Guo Tong always gives 30 or 50 Hong Kong dollars a day, If you can''t go to places such as Lichi, Taibai seafood restaurant and so on, you can enjoy the scenery all day at the cost of dozens of yuan in Jiulong city and Yau Ma Tei.


    When Zhang Yuliang saw his nephew, he was a gambling stall in Yaumati. Zhang Weilin was holding his cuffs high, biting a cigarette in his mouth, with a rebellious look. He stepped on the bench with one foot, slapped the Pai Gow dominoes in his hand on the table, and held a plump woman in his other hand, grasping and pinching each other''s chest with a large piece of white meat exposed.


    "Weilin." Zhang Yuliang fanned his hand slightly on his nose to dispel the bad smell of smoke and sweat in the gambling stall. He walked to Zhang Weilin and said a word gently.


    Zhang Weilin was about to shout a man to kill! Hearing someone calling his name, he looked sideways and saw that the fourth uncle, seven years older than himself, was looking at himself with a gloomy face. Behind him stood a young man in a straight suit.


    "Four... Four uncles." Zhang Weilin quickly spit out his cigarette, pushed away the woman around him, sorted out his clothes and stood upright respectfully.


    "Come out and find a quiet teahouse to talk. Now... You''re getting worse and worse. How can you inherit your father''s family business like this?" Zhang Yuliang stretched out his hand, took Zhang Weilin''s left hand and walked outside the gambling stall.


    At this time, a man opposite the gambling table just showed his Pai Gow and patted his thigh excitedly: "after losing most of the day, he finally turned back his luck! Double day supreme! Pass kill!"


    After lighting up the chassis, he raised his head to urge the people on the table to pay, but saw that Zhang Weilin had turned and wanted to go. He immediately stood up and shouted, "Pu youAm! Where did you come from? Jump on the street and take people away! If you win, you want to go, but if you lose, you don''t admit it? Stop!"


    Zhang Yuliang kept walking and still took Zhang Weilin to the gate. He just said to Dai Feng who followed behind the two: "Dai Feng, how much Weilin lost, compensate him. After compensation, help me knock out all the teeth of the man who said Pu youAm."


    Dai Feng turned back to the gambling table, took out 200 Hong Kong dollars from his pocket and threw them on the gambling table. Looking at the man opposite who was not aware of the danger, he asked faintly, "is it enough?"


    This bet was not big. Two hundred yuan was enough to offset Zhang Weilin''s lost bet. The man stared and picked up two hundred yuan. He said impatiently to Dai Feng, "get out!"


    Dai Feng took his wallet back into his pocket and patted the table with both hands. The whole person jumped directly onto the table and flew in front of each other!


    Before the man could recover, Dai Feng had landed and stood beside him. His left hand grabbed the man''s back brain and hit the gambling table heavily. His right hand had picked up the iron dice cup that had been shaken and polished all year round on the gambling table! Hit each other''s mouth hard!


    Just one second! The man''s front teeth were directly broken by Sheng!


    Several friends or men behind the man wanted to rush up and save his companions. Dai Feng raised his left leg and kicked it out very quickly! Beat it hard on the face of the man who rushed the fastest! The man was almost off the ground by one leg! Shake your body and fall to the side! This fierce action frightened several other guys who wanted to rush up and stopped immediately, and they didn''t dare to rush forward again.


    With a successful leg, Dai Feng continued to raise the dice cup and hit the man''s mandible with blood gushing from his mouth several times in a row! Knock out each other''s teeth!


    "Next time you ask for money, remember not to speak foul language." Dai Feng threw away the bloody dice cup, patted the man who had already knocked out several times and said.


    With that, he stood up straight and raised his hands. Only this action of raising his hand frightened the other gamblers a few steps back, lest he should be knocked down by bad luck. Dai Feng just raised his hand to tidy up his coat, looked around in the gambling stall, disdained to smile, and turned out of the door of the gambling stall.


    When he disappeared outside the door, a group of talents gathered in front of the gambling table and helped the man up. One of the man''s companions helped his companions cover his mouth with a towel to stop bleeding, and shouted to the gamblers in the gambling stall: "do you know the man who jumped on the street just now? How dare you come and make trouble with Shengyi Tuodi!"


    The crowd was silent. Only one shoeshine boy shrank in the corner, and a weak voice sounded: "I seem... I seem to have seen him in the streets where those Shanghainese live in Tsim Sha Tsui."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Weilin, who went out, didn''t see what happened in the gambling stall. He was taken to the gambling stall by his fourth Uncle Zhang Yuliang. He had been waiting for Zhang Yuliang''s taxi in the back seat. Zhang Yuliang didn''t hurry to speak, but two minutes later, Dai Feng came out of the gambling stall and got on the taxi co driver''s seat. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Zhonghe teahouse in Tsim Sha Tsui."


    The driver drove Zhang Yuliang and the three of them to the gate of Zhonghe teahouse in Tsim Sha Tsui. Zhang Yuliang walked directly to the box on the second floor with Zhang Weilin who hung his head and didn''t dare to speak. After Dai Feng paid the fare, he didn''t follow in. Instead, he ordered a Longjing soaked in Yixing purple sand pot at the scattered seats on the second floor and guarded it outside.


    Zhang Yuliang sat in the old Shanghai style box and looked at Zhang Weilin. He was silent. Zhang Weilin rubbed his hands, raised his eyes from time to time, took a look at the fourth uncle who was as heavy as water, and quickly lowered his head. The box fell into a silence.


    Just when Zhang Weilin felt that his body was about to explode because of this silence, Zhang Yuliang slowly opened his mouth, as if recalling the past: "Your father hates the family gambling most. I remember when I was 15 years old, I was pulled to the street by a classmate who had a good relationship to watch adults play fish, shrimp and crab. I didn''t have any money. My classmate had fifty cents in his pocket. He generously calculated my share, and then pressed fifty cents into it. I remember clearly that fifty cents was bet on gourds. Wow, good luck, that one can be Maybe the boss wanted to kill gamblers. It was cheap for us. All three were gourds. We lost five or fifty cents and won two fifty cents. We were so happy that we held the money together and jumped again and again. My classmates gave me a dollar. We both stood in front of the soda room and drank seven soda to celebrate. Then I bought six soda and took them home in my schoolbag, ready to invite my mother, My three brothers, your mother and your little mother drink together. "


    Listening to these words without anger or anger, Zhang Weilin raised his head and looked at Zhang Yuliang.


    Zhang Yuliang suddenly smiled: "When I got home, everyone asked me, did you get the soda? I said I won, took out the rest of the money to buy the soda, and told the whole thing. When everyone praised me for my good luck, but your grandmother and your father all lowered their faces. I remember your grandmother''s face was hard to see, and your father took out the stick your grandmother put under the family rules and beat me at the beginning without saying a word I cried and screamed and explained that I didn''t gamble. My classmates gambled and I just went to see it. But it didn''t work. I hit my back, ass, legs and shoulders with purple blood marks. I didn''t even have the strength to climb and cry on the ground. Your father stopped and told me that if I dared to gamble again, I would be killed by this family method and thrown out of the Zhang family. Thanks to you My mother and my little mother helped me apply the medicine for five days, and I calmed down. Calculate how many times you gambled, and I can find you at once, and I know how many times you went. Are you going to learn from your fourth uncle and be killed by your father? "


    Seeing that his face was calm in front of him, Zhang Yuliang, the fourth uncle who was still a little afraid when talking about being beaten and taught by his father, Zhang Weilin, even his back has been soaked in cold sweat. He knows how strict the rules of his family are. Even if his grandmother Guo is a little spoiled, he will never forgive under this bad habit. Not to mention that his father is the master of the house and shows it to other brothers It may be exaggerated to let go of yourself and kill yourself alive, but it is absolutely possible to get out of bed or break your legs. After you get well, you can throw it to a small shop at home to do small work.


    He shook his lips and begged Zhang Yuliang, "fourth uncle... Fourth uncle, don''t, don''t tell my family. I won''t dare again."


    "Before I went to find you, I visited your private teacher, Mr. Lu. He said that your grades were very poor and there was little hope of entering the University of Hong Kong. I think it''s better to go to your home company to learn business in the afternoon after your class in the morning, and inherit your father''s family business more easily. By the way, your fourth aunt''s brother, your uncle Junlang, has recently opened a new one The company is also engaged in medicine business. I arranged you to work there and learn to do business, so that you can go to school in the morning and work in the afternoon and have no chance to gamble again, but you must remember to get rid of this bad habit, or let me know that next time, I will tell your father. "Zhang Yuliang looked at Zhang Weilin, stretched out his hand and patted each other''s head, saying gently: "Work hard. You are the eldest grandson of the Zhang family. You should set an example for your brothers and sisters. The Zhang family will depend on you for support in the future, do you know?"


    "Thank you, fourth uncle." Zhang Weilin gratefully wiped some wet eyes and said sincerely.


    Zhang Yuliang shook his head and said seriously, "you''re welcome."

 Chapter 118

    Song TIANYAO ordered a dish of rice from a large stall on the street in Wanchai. He didn''t care about his suit. He didn''t look like a person who ate this kind of coolie rice. He sat down and wolfed down. After eating this meal, he still had something to do. The idea in his mind took up a few cups of coffee at most, but he needed to break his leg when he really did it.


    A portion of rice and roast meat was delicious. A voice said uncertainly, "Secretary song?"


    Song TIANYAO looked up and tried to swallow the food in his mouth. Nearby, he stood a guy who should have run errands for himself. He looked like a guy called salted fish bolt. His bald head was full of sweat beads. His T-shirt was wet. He held a five-year-old girl in his hand. It seemed that he was also coming to dinner.


    "Didn''t I ask you to see Gao Lao Cheng?" song TIANYAO straightened his neck and asked the salted fish bolt after the meal was completely eaten. "See?"


    Salted fish bolt wiped the sweat on his face with his sleeve: "I''ve seen it for a long time. I told brother Cheng what Secretary Song said. The person arranged by brother Cheng has gone to Chenji candy store. I took the time to run home to see my daughter. The fare Secretary song gave me is useless. I saved money to buy clothes for my wife and daughter and brought my daughter down to eat some good food."


    Song TIANYAO looked at the little girl in the hand of salted fish bolt. She was five or six years old. There were many patches on her clothes, but she was cleaned up. Her small face was pink and her hair was lovably tied with two sheep''s horn braids. At this time, her eyes were turning between the fragrant meals in the stall and her father, and her throat was swallowing saliva.


    "Boss, a tofu fire belly, a spiced eel ball, a foreign vegetable pig skin, fried rice bottom, more oil!" salted fish bolt found his daughter''s expression and quickly shouted to the busy boss of the big stall who was sweating.


    "Sit at this table and eat together." after song TIANYAO ordered the salted fish bolt, he pointed to his own table: "your daughter?"


    "Yes, I''m six years old this year. Xiu''er''s name is..." xianyushuan wanted her daughter to say hello to song TIANYAO, but she didn''t know what to ask her daughter to call each other. She felt her head and looked at Song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO smiled: "just call uncle."


    "Xiu''er, say hello to your uncle." salted fish Shuan took her daughter to song TIANYAO''s table and gently shook her daughter''s sleeves. The little girl raised her face and said to song TIANYAO, "Hello, uncle."


    "Boss, give me a soda and two bottles of beer for this table. Count them in my account." song TIANYAO first said to the boss, and then looked at the little girl named Xiu''er: "good, uncle, please drink soda."


    "Thank you, uncle." after the landlady of the stall sent a bottle of soda and two bottles of beer, she didn''t need salted fish suppository this time. The little girl had taken the initiative to say thank you to song TIANYAO: "my mother said that children can''t drink soda. They will have greedy insects in their stomach. When they grow up, they won''t have greedy insects and let their father drink them."


    The salted fish Shuan smiled awkwardly and said to song TIANYAO, "my wife rarely lets her daughter drink soda."


    "If you drink it once in a while, it won''t produce greedy insects. You can let your father drink it first. If he drinks it before you, it won''t produce insects?" song TIANYAO pushed the soda in front of the little girl and said with a smile.


    "Dad, drink." the daughter of the salted fish bolt held up the water bottle with both hands and handed it to the salted fish bolt.


    The salted fish was bolted and touched his lips a little, so he gave it back to his daughter: "Dad, you can drink it."


    The child sipped the soda and stopped talking. The salted fish bolt took out a wooden cigarette box from his pocket, took out three or five incense cigarettes from it and handed them to song TIANYAO: "the cigarette box is left to brother Cheng. The cigarette is not willing. Put it up and eat slowly."


    Song TIANYAO then smiled: "with a wife and children, why do you want to go to the club, salted fish suppository? I took it for you next to the name?"


    "I used to set up a stall in Kowloon to sell salted fish. Everyone called me salted fish suppository. If I didn''t find a prefix on my head, people would get into trouble every day. I wanted to live a safe and secure life, so I joined fuyixing and asked for fees on time every month. I knew a few words. I sold a lot of salted fish, which can be regarded as an account. Last year, the prefix was opened in an opium shop in Wanchai, which was responsible for collecting money When I was dead, I saw that I knew how to settle accounts, and entered the prefix again. I followed the rules for many years, so I was brought to Hong Kong Island from Kowloon to collect money and settle accounts in the Opium Museum. It was a little hard to stay in the Opium museum all day and all night, but I could earn a little more than selling salted fish in Kowloon. I thought it was a long job, so I brought my wife and daughter to Hong Kong Island and rented a tail building, but it didn''t last long this year The shareholders of the Opium shop put in people and sent their relatives in. I didn''t have anything to do. I didn''t sell salted fish and didn''t fight enough. I worked hard at the wharf. Just the day before yesterday, brother Cheng said he wanted someone to help make sugar, so I was sent over. "


    Salted fish bolt helped song TIANYAO strike a match and light a cigarette, but he was not willing to smoke a three or five, but picked the cheapest Xiaoxi cigarette, lit it in his mouth and took a sip, which told song TIANYAO.


    At this time, the boss had brought up the three plate rice ordered by the salted fish bolt. Song TIANYAO poured himself a glass of beer and motioned the father and daughter of the salted fish bolt to eat first. The salted fish bolt used a bowl to help her daughter dial most of the bowls of fried rice in oil, and then picked the fire belly in the tofu fire belly (roast meat, meat pieces) and the pig skin in the fried pig skin with vegetables into her daughter''s bowl, I was eating vegetables and tofu, and I didn''t touch the small eel ball in the middle.


    Seeing how sweet the father and daughter ate, song TIANYAO got up and settled the account with the salted fish bolt. He asked the boss to make a whole spiced eel ball and a piece of rice separately, and carried it back to the table: "your wife likes eating eel?"


    The salted fish bolt was looking down at the rice in his mouth. When he saw that there were suddenly more plastic bags containing vegetables and rice in front of him, he looked at Song TIANYAO with his mouth half open.


    Song TIANYAO also happened to ask this sentence.


    Salted fish bolt swallowed the food in his mouth and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. He smiled awkwardly: "My wife is a countryman from mainland China. She has been fond of eating eels since she was a child. She came to Hong Kong to follow me. Life is difficult, so she seldom eats again. When I used to sell salted fish in Kowloon, I always went to the pond in the countryside of the new territories to touch some eels for her. When I came to Hong Kong Island, there was no river and it was so expensive to sell outside. My wife can''t bear it. She hasn''t eaten it for more than a year. Today, Secretary song I gave a reward of 50 yuan to take my daughter out for Dishou rice, and then took the eel back to my wife. "


    "Take this back to her." song TIANYAO sat back in his position and moved his neck.


    The salted fish bolt opened his mouth and wanted to refuse, but he was afraid that song TIANYAO would not appreciate it. He didn''t know what to say if he thanked him. He scratched his head and ate all the rice in the bowl. Then he filled his mouth with a big mouthful of beer, exhaled a breath, and asked song TIANYAO curiously, "Secretary song, will you also come to eat dished rice?"


    "I''m hungry. It takes a long time to wait for food in the restaurant. It''s better to fill my stomach first on the street." song TIANYAO looked at the little girl Xiuer eating the food in the bowl with a cigarette and a salted fish bolt. "I wanted to go back to Taihe street and ask someone to run errands for me. It''s fate to meet you. You have nothing to do this afternoon?"


    "Nothing. I was going to go back to boss Chen''s shop to help, but Secretary Song told me that I was not as powerful as brother Cheng, but I could run errands and work hard." hearing that song TIANYAO was ready to do it by himself, salted fish bolt immediately patted his chest and promised.


    Song TIANYAO actually wanted to go back to Taihe street and call shiyehui out to help him run errands. Now he saw Xianyu Shuan and felt that it was obviously more reliable to let Xianyu Shuan help him. Although shiyehui jumped into the street and pretended to be shiyeh with glasses, he didn''t find anything else to take except being honest and obedient. This is particularly hateful. Although the Xianyu Shuan in front of him was naked, he didn''t look good Great, but he speaks eloquently and methodically. Although he enters the prefix, he can still recognize his identity. He won''t be involved in those Jianghu battles. He only does harmless work and tries to earn money to support his wife and daughter.


    For such smart people who really know what they should do and live a safe and down-to-earth life, as long as they are not Chen Tai''s idiots who can live a safe life but insist on breaking into the Jianghu and fighting the world with both fists, song TIANYAO never stingy gives him the opportunity to improve his family environment, because although song TIANYAO doesn''t fish out in the Jianghu, he takes the so-called Secretary road than Chen Tai I don''t know how dangerous the Jianghu road is. I''m still walking on thin ice with my little experience and mind of being a man for two generations. I''m afraid I''ll be crushed if I''m careless.


    "In a few days, I''ll say hello to Gao Laocheng and ask you not to go to the wharf to start work. Likang may open a pharmaceutical factory. You go to the pharmaceutical factory to help boss Chen. If an old man helps take care of your daughter, your wife can also work in the factory. They work hard and Zhong can make more money." song TIANYAO looks at the clever daughter of salted fish bolt next to him and says to salted fish bolt.


    The little girl was very sensible. The salted fish bolt took all the meat and vegetables into her bowl, but most of the rice had gone down, but the meat had not been touched, and it was almost at the bottom of the bowl.


    "Thank Secretary song, thank Secretary song." the cigarette ash in salted fish Shuan''s excited mouth fell down and fell on his pants. He hurriedly got up and patted the ash. He didn''t forget to thank song TIANYAO.


    "You''re welcome. Take your daughter home and help me check the news. Are there any packaging factories in the north corner doing the packaging of penicillin or PAs lung tablets recently? Don''t ask directly. Ask from the workers. In other words, you have a friend surnamed song who has tuberculosis. Wait for penicillin and PAS lung tablets to help. But now these two drugs are out of stock in Hong Kong pharmacies, or they are sold at a price Ge Taigao, go to find out which drug store or factory has made this kind of packaging recently and see if you can buy cheap drugs. "Song TIANYAO looked at the salted fish suppository and said," this is not a message, but to check the news. Can you hear it clearly? "


    Salted fish bolt looked back at Song TIANYAO and muttered a few words. Then he said, "Ming, Secretary song wants me to check which factory near the north corner is making the packing box of penicillin and lung tablets. If I can''t check it directly, I''ll find an excuse to make friends with the workers and see if I can find it."


    "You''re more reliable than shiye Hui''s rushing into the street." hearing that xianyushuan could clearly state his purpose, song TIANYAO couldn''t help but sigh: "After finding out, no matter how late it is, go to the Doris hotel in central and speak cantonese to the Indian A-San security guard on the night shift at the door. If you can understand it, I will leave him some tips to let him pay attention to you. If you want to see song TIANYAO, he will contact me for you."


    "Doris Hotel, Indian a San, remember." salted fish Shuan nodded heavily and said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO got up from the table and was ready to leave.


    "Secretary song, are you here too?" a fluffy voice sounded.


    Shiye Hui came up with his round framed black rimmed glasses, some daily necessities in his hand and a smile on his face: "Secretary song, sister Yun is upstairs today! Are you going to see her..."


    Song TIANYAO lowered his head and scolded in a very light voice: "I see your mother! It''s naturally not open-minded to jump into the street. When I use him, I don''t see anyone like his landlady. When I''ve arranged it, it''s like crossing with people, whizzing out of the side."

 Chapter 119

    Chu Xiaoxin hugged Chen Judy and sat in the Risheng tea garden inside Lichi, surrounded by more than a dozen dandies who hang out in Lichi like Chu Ershao on weekdays, mostly members of a singer''s uncle and daughter-in-law troupe, and several popular singers in Lichi dance hall sat beside their uncle and daughter-in-law troupe heads, with Chu Xiaoxin and several other singers'' uncle and daughter-in-law troupe heads as the core, Sitting around on both sides, Chu Ershao looked at the proud expression on his face:


    "The next morning, at St. John''s Cathedral in central, I took the lead in the establishment and fund-raising ceremony of a charity society. At that time, some British people attended. All Chinese and English newspapers greeted them and sent reporters to report. Four studio masters were invited to take photos. Don''t say that Chu Xiaoxin didn''t take care of his friends when he got the money. Where''s Judy? I held it. I got the money Of course, I want to help her stand out. The purpose of this charity association is to hold Judy in the newspaper. When Judy''s photos are published in the newspaper, they will certainly be more popular than Zhou Xuan. I invite you to go, which is also an opportunity for those singing girls you hold to appear in the newspaper. First, I Chu Xiaoxin have the blessing to share, and second, friends who also hope to participate can help me hold the scene. So as not to be praised by the British Chinese people laugh that Chu Xiaoxin has no friends who are qualified to participate in this ceremony. What do you want? Are you interested? "


    There was no response from these rich and young people, but the popular singers were already excited. No matter how popular they sang in Lichi, no one spent a lot of money, and they didn''t have a chance to appear in the newspaper on weekdays, not to mention attending any solemn occasions. Last week, Zhou Xuan came to Hong Kong and caused a sensation in Hong Kong. All nightclub singers had to learn to sing Zhou Xuan''s songs, The film company came to the door with cash and asked Zhou Xuan to help make a film. Zhou Xuan''s temporary residence should have a large room in a high-end hotel. The recorded records can easily be sold to the top in Hong Kong.


    In addition to Zhou Xuan''s popularity, another important reason is that before Zhou Xuan arrived in Hong Kong, major Chinese newspapers and even some English newspapers in Hong Kong published the news that Zhou Xuan was coming to Hong Kong and published a picture of Zhou Xuan in the newspaper, creating a sense of expectation among the people.


    Now if you have this opportunity, you can''t become Zhou Xuan, but once the photos are published in the newspaper, if you join the eyes of those famous lyricists and composers and help write some songs, you may not have to sing in the dance hall in the future, but you can also record records, make movies and become a well-known star.


    At this time, Judy Chen can''t wait to be soft in Chu Xiaoxin''s arms in public. Her eyes are soft and want to drip water. As the head of her uncle and young regiment, she doesn''t spare any effort to hold herself. If she becomes famous and becomes a Hong Kong star, she may have a chance to marry Chu Xiaoxin. Judy Chen is tired of Chu Xiaoxin and looks at several other sisters. Her eyes are full of joy, There are also hidden displays.


    Several other singing girls can mix into red singers in Lichi. They are not simple characters. After listening to Chu Xiaoxin''s words, they all look forward to fighting for their wealth on weekdays. Their eyebrows are affectionate and want to pay back their words.


    The other Song Ling''s uncle and young regiment leader, with the same smile on his face, couldn''t help scolding Chu Xiaoxin in his heart. When he found a few money, he forgot himself! In order to hold a singer, what charity donation should we make? Zhong asked the reporter of the big newspaper and the master of the photo studio to take photos? I am also the head of the great uncle and young regiment. What should I do if my singer wants to learn from Judy Chen in the future? Do you also take money to burn? How can anyone hold a singer to this degree? I really hold the singer red. I''m afraid the other party will fly out of his side by flapping his wings. Only Chu Xiaoxin was foolishly making a big scene.


    "Xinshao asked me to help. Of course I''ll go. The next morning, I''ll take Gu Mei and my uncle''s brother." Fang run''an, the head of Gu Mei''s uncle''s regiment, first promised.


    The rich CHILDES present were all people who used to get along with each other. Even without Chu Xiaoxin''s aura bonus of natural losers and spending HK $50000 a night, it was common to spend 3000 or 2000 on flower baskets and singers every night. Moreover, Chu Xiaoxin''s words were heard by them because they had been holding their own singers for a long time, It seems that after Likang made 700000 Hong Kong dollars, his status of Chu Xiaoxin seems to be higher than those of himself? At this time, I already feel that I can put the big guy''s momentum in front of the big home?


    Fang run''an, the second son of long Shuquan, vice president of Dongguan chamber of Commerce, and head of Gu Mei''s Youth League, frowned: "I don''t believe much. It''s only two thousand yuan and twenty flower baskets. I''ll reward Gu Mei more than 100 flower baskets a night. You can lend me this money? You''ll be much more generous if you earn 700000. I see a lot of donations from charitable organizations. I''ll put my words here. Gu Mei will donate ten thousand in the future, and I''ll calculate it separately."


    "An Shao is forthright. Of course I know. It''s not that I''m angry when I make more money. It''s that I''m worried about being looked down upon by ghost guys. Everyone is Chinese. It doesn''t matter if they joke with each other, but in front of the British, we can''t lose face." Chu Xiaoxin grinned at run''an.


    Before that, song TIANYAO taught him every word and asked him to meet these singers and rich and young people in Lichi. Last night, he paid 50000 yuan to calm these people and strike while the iron is hot. Today, he invited major newspapers and photographers to attend. With the idea of holding Chen Judy, he would catch some jealous idiots to donate money to St. John''s Cathedral.


    Now, seeing that everyone was ready to take the money to hold their favorite singer''s wealth at the founding ceremony of Oxfam, Chu Xiaoxin sighed and let ah yaona jump into the street!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Nie Weisheng, the young owner of Jiyuan Hongxi medicine store, stepped up the stairs on the second floor of shitangzui Xinhui restaurant, he saw that Zhang Yuliang had greeted him with a smile and personally welcomed himself into the box.


    "A Liang, invite me to dinner for no reason? Just ask someone to send me a message. Why are you so polite? I want to thank you. Last time I asked Zhuxing firm to help open ten more cases of penicillin for me, and I invited you to treat me." Nie Weisheng asked Zhang Yuliang after entering the box and taking his seat.


    In such a big box, only he and Zhang Yuliang.


    Zhang Yuliang rubbed his hands and smiled sorry at Nie Weisheng: "Brother Sheng, among the younger generation in Wuyi, I like to chat with brother Sheng most. Brother Sheng is older than me and starts to run the family business early. His experience is much better than me. I need someone to help me. Nie''s ancestry is to squeeze sesame oil. Nie Weisheng has never read a book. He has helped squeeze oil in his father''s processing factory since he was ten years old. Although he is a small owner after opening a western medicine shop However, he took care of all the smuggling of drugs in the western medicine store. His father still engaged in sesame processing business. Nie Weisheng had a general mind, had no foresight and had no plan for doing business. Fortunately, the smuggling business did not need a deep mind. As long as he had a shortage of drugs in his hand, he did not even need to trafficking himself, there would be other businesses and full-time smugglers in the Nie family''s medicine store After receiving the goods for so long, although he didn''t make every day''s progress and only earned the price difference, there was still HK $2.3 million a year. Nie Weisheng was more like sitting at home in a western medicine shop waiting for the sky to drop money. He was only responsible for counting the money.


    "Just say something directly?" Nie Weisheng said with a careless smile when he heard Zhang Yuliang''s words.


    Zhang Yuliang picked up the teapot, helped Nie Weisheng pour tea into the cup in front of him, and said: "Well, brother Sheng, my wife and younger brother Junlang and my eldest son Weilin have cooperated to set up a drug company. You know, now that the drug company is making a signboard, there must be enough hot drugs in the warehouse. Wow, the two guys are really smart. They try to get a batch of British penicillin from Japan at a low price. Of course, Zhuxing firm of the Zhang family wants to eat all this good thing Go on, but you know, my eldest brother and second brother went to Australia and invested in property there. Most of the cash was taken away. The European coast company was purchasing goods again, and the cash flow was not open. So I want you to eat this batch of penicillin. When the European coast company returns the money to the account one month at the latest, I''m collecting it from your western medicine store at the price of HK $100 per box. This kind of thing , I found other people I didn''t know very well. They were not at ease. They asked me to help find a reliable person. I thought of brother Sheng. Brother Sheng is always eager for justice and is the most loyal. "


    Naturally, all those who make medicine in Hong Kong know how popular penicillin is now. Nie Weisheng''s heart began to beat faster when he heard Zhang Yuliang''s words, and asked quietly on his face:


    "You can trust me in this kind of thing. I am duty bound. I have cooperated with Zhuxing firm for so long. Of course, there is no problem. I don''t know how many penicillins there are?"


    Zhang Yuliang stared at Nie Weisheng and slowly raised the four fingers of his left hand.


    "Only forty cases?" Nie Weisheng said with some disappointment.


    "Brother Sheng, if there are only 40 boxes, even if the Zhang family can''t open it again, they can get a little money, 400 boxes." Zhang Yuliang poured himself another cup of tea and said.


    Nie Weisheng''s face suddenly changed. Four hundred boxes of penicillin, a box of 100 boxes, a box of ten, that is four hundred thousand penicillin, even if the former Zhang family for the whole western medicine shop Xingxing business, a shop is three hundred boxes of the quantity, the remaining three hundred boxes from Zhu Xing commercial bank to smuggle themselves, now Zhang family registered a company, and got a shortage of penicillin. And the opening is an amazing 400 boxes:


    "Four hundred boxes?"


    "You eat it at the price of the goods distributed by Zhuxing firm. A box of 8500 Hong Kong dollars, a total of 3.4 million Hong Kong dollars. I''ll add 100 Hong Kong dollars to each box in a month, and I''ll get back 3.44 million Hong Kong dollars. If I pay an extra 40000 Hong Kong dollars, I''ll rent brother Sheng''s warehouse rent. How about it?"


    Nie Weisheng is calculating with his unsophisticated brain. Now the mainland is in short supply of life-saving antibiotics such as penicillin because of the Korean War. Some smuggling fleets have offered a price of HK $10500 per box, but the supply is still insufficient. If they sell one box and earn HK $2000, ten boxes are 20000, one hundred boxes are 200000, and four hundred boxes are 80 On the other side, 400 boxes of penicillin were left in their warehouse for a month waiting for dust to fall. Zhang Yuliang was only willing to pay HK $60000.


    Zhang Yuliang believes in himself. It''s bad luck for him! 800 thousand Hong Kong dollars. Don''t say that friends and brothers can turn their faces! Don''t say that he can''t take 3.4 million Hong Kong dollars out of his hand at the moment. Even if he goes to the bank to borrow money, he can''t miss it!


    Nie Weisheng turned his mind several times and finally showed a bright smile to Zhang Yuliang: "a Liang believes me. I have nothing to say. OK, I''ll keep 400 boxes for you for a month. When the goods arrive at the warehouse, the money will be transferred into your bank account immediately."


    "It''s not my account, it''s made by Junlang and Weilin. They haven''t established an account yet. If it''s convenient, brother Sheng''s best to pay cash. They also pay cash with Japan. You know, cheap drugs can''t see light." Zhang Yuliang looked relieved: "Thank you, brother Sheng, for your help. I''m really worried that they will swallow the goods. Er, brother Sheng, would you like to make a written note more secure?"


    Nie Weisheng waved his hand forthrightly: "you have talked about cash delivery, money and goods. What do you do with a written note? We have known each other for so long and rely on one letter! I''m going to raise money when I go back now."


    After that, Nie Weisheng didn''t look at the exquisite dishes on the table. He hurried to say hello to Zhang Yuliang, left the box and walked out of the restaurant quickly.


    Only Zhang Yuliang himself was left. He slowly picked up his chopsticks and tasted the dishes. He vaguely heard someone singing on the stage of the hall on the first floor: "people die for money, birds die for food..."


    "Well, it''s none of my business. It''s your own words. Don''t make notes." after listening to the play, Zhang Yuliang said to the seat around him.

 Chapter 120

    On May 21, 1951, the founding ceremony of Oxfam Hong Kong, a charitable organization, was it Shi Zhiyi who wanted to hold his wife and forgot about Zhang Yuliang?


    However, after seeing Chu Xiaoxin in a straight suit and Anji pelis in a conservative and generous dress today, song TIANYAO sighed and forgot. Anyway, it''s only easy to clean up Zhang Yuliang. If Zhang Yuliang is wise, he should remember to show kindness afterwards and thank Chu Xiaoxin for letting him go.


    With the three sponsors on the stage, four photographers who had already been in place at all angles immediately pressed the camera button in their hands again, and the flash flashed continuously.


    Chu Er Shao''s facial expression is a little stiff. It doesn''t look as natural as the two women around him, Anji pelice and Mrs. Beth. However, Chu Xiaoxin has some advantages. He knows himself and knows how to hide.


    My English is not good, and there are most ghost guys sitting below. It''s better to stand quietly to avoid making a fool of yourself. Listen to the two British women, Mrs. Beth and Angie pelis, and explain the purpose and idea of Oxfam.


    Chu Er Shao was lucky and hit the right spot. When he stepped on the stage, he was a little behind and stood back. On the contrary, many British people felt that the Chinese man was quite gentleman. In this environment where he was very easy to show off under the camera, he was still calm, low-key, polite and modest.


    All the ceremonies were similar. It was the initiator who explained the concept, and then the high-ranking special guests spoke. The guests sitting below applauded. It was Mrs. Beth who issued the Hong Kong water quality report drafted by her investigation, which surprised many British people.


    Obviously, it has not been found before that Shi Zhiyi''s wife is actually a hydrologist, and she also took out a well-documented investigation report. When talking about water resources and water quality problems in Hong Kong, she speaks eloquently and quotes from classics, completely a professional female temperament.


    Later, the British were even more surprised by Chu Ershao''s final speech. Although he spoke English slowly, his export was powerful: "After learning about Mrs. Beth''s survey on water quality in Hong Kong, Likang trading company is willing to respond to Oxfam''s charity. Today, it donated 500000 insect repellent drugs to Oxfam free of charge, which will be distributed to Hong Kong citizens suffering from parasitic diseases. In the future, Likang will donate drugs of the same value every year. As long as Likang trading is still there, I Chu Xiaoxin is still there, and this donation will not stop! Until Mrs. Beth''s report can clearly tell me that all people in Hong Kong have been able to drink really clean water! I also sincerely hope that the day Mrs. Beth is looking forward to will come earlier, which is also the day I, all present and even all Hong Kong people look forward to! "


    These expressions of gratitude and hope are not worth listening to by the British. What they hear is that Likang donates 500000 drugs at a time, at least twice a year, which means donating HK $1 million a year, and every year, that is, every year in the future, the Chinese named Chu Xiaoxin will take out HK $1 million worth of drugs for charity, which is very worthy of appreciation by the British below And stunned.


    When he Mingguang and Ge Mulian heard Chu Xiaoxin''s words, they couldn''t help clapping their hands with approval.


    It''s not that these Britons haven''t seen the market and are frightened by Chu Xiaoxin''s donation of one million. At present, the two largest charities in Hong Kong, Baoliang Bureau and Donghua Third Hospital, are initiated and established by Chinese businessmen. Britons want to go to a charity dinner and have a meal. It''s no problem to show up in front of a bunch of rich people, but if they want to participate, use the charities of these two big organizations I''m sorry. The rich Chinese businessmen in Hong Kong who want to donate money for justices of the peace are too busy. The British don''t have to squeeze in to grab a position.


    Some charities set up by British people who really care about charity lack the local mass base in Hong Kong. Because no Chinese businessmen in Hong Kong participate, even if they want to buy people''s hearts with money, they don''t know how to start. Let alone in terms of financial resources, action and appeal, the British charities in Hong Kong are more than one step worse than the Po Leung Kuk and the Tung Wah third hospital Half a star.


    The Po Leung Kuk and the Tung Wah third hospital did not allow the British to intervene. The British could only tighten the opportunities for these Chinese businessmen to obtain justices of the peace and awards. Before the war, seven or eight Chinese businessmen received the title of justices of the peace every year because they donated enough money. For example, Du Zhaojian could go to London to participate in the Queen''s awards. But now, even the Po Leung Kuk and the Tung Wah third hospital do a lot of kindness every year Good, for the Hong Kong government to alleviate social pressure, but the number of justices of the peace appointed by the governor of Hong Kong has been much less. In 1950, there were only three. This year, it seems that those Chinese businessmen who are bent on winning titles in the two charities of the Po Leung Kuk and the Tung Wah third hospital should also be disappointed, not more than three.


    The reason for this may not be that the governor of Hong Kong feels that these rich Chinese are making good friends with the people of Hong Kong without the resentment of the British.


    But now there are three sponsors of Oxfam, two of whom are British and female. There is only one Chinese. It''s obvious that they are local Chinese businessmen. Otherwise, how dare they casually donate HK $1 million a year? You know, Shi Zhiyi, who is in charge of industry and trade, is sitting on it, and Ge Mulian, the wife of the governor of Hong Kong, is applauding. If this Chinese is lying and boasting, Unless he doesn''t want to do business in Hong Kong in the future.


    With this one million drugs, two British women, a Hong Kong Governor''s wife, and the Anglican Church, Hong Kong Governor Grantham Hong can definitely play this hand better as long as he is not an idiot. If the two women do well, they will be awarded a low-level medal by the royal family in London as outstanding people. Even this Chinese Chu Xiaoxin, The title of justice of the peace can no longer run away. Ge Lianghong also needs to use the newly released justice of the peace Chu Xiaoxin to remind the Chinese businessmen who beat Baoliang Bureau and Donghua third hospital who are reluctant to take the British to play.


    Is it expensive to exchange one million Hong Kong dollars for the title of justice of the peace? Of course, it''s not expensive. Those Chinese businessmen of the Po Leung Kuk and the Tung Wah third hospital have to donate at least $5.6 million in cash a year, and this number is not in the forefront. Even if it is HK $1 million in cash, they can''t compete for the position of chairman of the Po Leung Kuk or chairman of the board of directors of the Tung Wah third hospital.


    A drug worth HK $1 million is the founder of a charity organization and can also get the title of justice of the peace. Even the British businessmen under the stage think that Mr. Chu Xiaoxin has a great investment vision. He is definitely a leading figure of the young generation of Chinese businessmen in Hong Kong. He has the means and knows the current affairs.


    British people with more flexible minds already feel that they should donate more today and take a seat on the Executive Committee of Oxfam in advance.


    At the end of the speech at the ceremony, naturally, it was the donation link. Since Chu Xiaoxin had just said that he would donate 500000 drugs to Oxfam, naturally, the first donation was made by him as boss Likang. Four trucks had already delivered the first batch of Xinpai flower tower sugar in the morning. At this time, it was stacked in the back hall of the church and covered by a large piece of red cloth. Chu Xiaoxin invited Ge Mulian and Shi Zhiyi, He Mingguang, Angie pelice and Mrs. Beth uncovered the nylon cloth and revealed the neatly packed letter card flower tower candy.


    Then Angie pelis pledged HK $50000 of insect repellent drugs, which were produced by Mr. Chu Xiaoxin, Mrs. Beth pledged HK $50000 of insect repellent drugs, which were produced by Mr. Chu Xiaoxin, Shi Zhiyi donated HK $10000 in cash, Ge Mulian pledged HK $100000 of insect repellent drugs, bishop he Mingguang donated 500 copies of the Bible and some food


    Just as song TIANYAO yawned and looked at the people in front of him and began to donate money in turn, salted fish Shuan quietly walked to song TIANYAO, leaned down and said softly: "Secretary song, Cheng Ge of the wharf specially took a rickshaw to send the news. The land police, marine police and Customs jointly sealed up all the warehouses of Western medicine companies on Hong Kong Island and Kowloon terminals, including Likang''s warehouses."


    All the warehouses of the western medicine company? Song TIANYAO''s sleepy expression disappeared immediately. His eyes looked like hawks and falcons at Shi Zhiyi, who was standing on the stage with his wife Bess, smiling and low-key!


    The ghost guy actually changed the script? This is to play a trick to make an example of the others? Zhong is remorseless and ruthless?

 Chapter 121

    Song TIANYAO''s brain is running at a high speed, capturing the motivation of the ghost Shi Zhiyi to make such a big move. As Shi Zhiyi, the surface police, as Shi Zhiyi, say hello to the Commissioner of police, there is no problem. The customs law enforcement is directly led by Shi Zhiyi, there is no problem, but the British Army stationed in Hong Kong Island, let alone Shi Zhiyi, is even the Secretary for security, Even the chief secretary, who is more than 10000 people under the Hong Kong Governor, has no right to transfer. The British Army stationed in Hong Kong involves military operations. The Hong Kong Governor needs to call the British foreign and Commonwealth Office in person and ask the foreign and Commonwealth Office to issue an official letter to the British Ministry of defense and submit an application in order to obtain the right to transfer.


    Non military operations also require the Hong Kong Governor to personally contact the British military command in Hong Kong. Only after the British military command in Hong Kong agrees, can soldiers be sent to assist in the operation.


    Of course, assisting the Hong Kong Customs operation can not be regarded as a military operation, but it can show that this large-scale seizure of the warehouses of all pharmaceutical companies in Hong Kong is no longer an operation of the customs under the deputy director of industry and commerce, Shi Zhiyi, but an operation clearly and authorized by Hong Kong Governor Ge Lianghong.


    He just wanted to pit Zhang Yuliang and let the other party be in a hurry because of manipulating the Hong Kong drug market, maliciously raising prices and deliberately undermining Likang''s charitable acts. Then the Customs seized some expired drugs and counterfeit drugs from Zhang''s warehouse. Finally, he was severely punished even for real and fake drugs.


    For the Zhang family, the leader of the local pharmaceutical industry, it can''t hurt the muscles and bones. The result is that Zhang Yuliang is disheartened at most.


    Don''t mention expired drugs. Fake drugs can bring down the Zhang family. At present, there are many drug packaging factories in the north corner of Hong Kong, specializing in the production of popular drug packaging. It is impossible for those ghost officials in Hong Kong not to know what those packaging factories are doing and why they produce drug packaging.


    These drug smuggling companies have a conscience to sell expired drugs to the mainland disguised as new drugs. Many of them put flour and starch into capsules, or simply produce some pure starch drugs, put them in the packaging of locally produced counterfeit drugs and sell them to the mainland. Although the mainland''s receiving points in Macao, Shenzhen and other places also want to verify the authenticity of drugs, the whole shipment can not be all counterfeit drugs, often half and half, half and half true, which is difficult to find out thoroughly.


    Moreover, these fake drugs, such as Zhang Jia and several other big companies, will not be sold to the mainland by smashing their own signboards. Instead, they are sold at a very low price to other unscrupulous local businessmen who want to make a profit by smuggling.


    The British colonial government was happy to see the success of the local drug merchants who privately made counterfeit drugs and trafficked them to the mainland. It could bring cash back to Hong Kong, and those drugs could not help China. Therefore, it has always turned a blind eye to these things.


    Even if the counterfeit drugs and expired drugs are found in the Zhang family, it is nothing more than a fine and reprimand. All the inventory in the warehouse will be seized and confiscated according to the counterfeit drugs or expired drugs. It may be that Zhang Yuliang will be in a hurry, and then remember not to treat Chu Xiaoxin as an idiot.


    The customs and Excise Department, in conjunction with the Hong Kong police force, asked the police force to help send some police officers to handle such a small matter. Shi Zhiyi got the Hong Kong Governor Ge Lianghong to know that even the British troops stationed in Hong Kong sent out to help. Why?


    Kill the donkey with Likang? It''s almost impossible. The empty rats in Likang''s warehouses at this time are estimated to be carrying tears. What''s worth some money is the shantullian insect repellent that has become Huata sugar. If song TIANYAO doesn''t think of a way, it''s estimated that this batch of shantullian insect repellent is still moldy in the warehouse. Absolutely no one will check whether it''s a fake drug, Because the brain is broken, the fake drug of this low toxicity and unsalable drug will be made.


    Make an example of others. Would you like to choose some of these drug dealers with bad nature and arrogant smuggling attitude to be chickens?


    That is, Shi Zhiyi can''t be a man. Likang helps his wife establish the image of a great and brilliant philanthropist and hydrologist. He doesn''t let Likang benefit from setting an example there?


    So it''s unlikely. Song TIANYAO got up and applauded with the people in front to congratulate Oxfam on its establishment. An idea suddenly turned in his mind.


    It can''t be true? Is Shi Zhiyi so forthright?


    Together, song TIANYAO whispered to the salted fish bolt waiting for his mouth behind him: "You go to the wharf and tell Gao Laocheng to meet Jin Ya Lei. Fu Yixing has nearly 20000 members. I don''t need too many. 1000 people are divided into two groups for me to keep an eye on which warehouse of the Customs Department the British Army transports the drugs of each company. These two groups keep watch for me whether they play cards or stay in a daze near the warehouse, as long as they don''t go in and out of the warehouse, even at the customs The working Chinese also stopped him and told him to listen. If they don''t want to die, they should stay away from the warehouse. If they dare to break in, knock them down. Besides, the soup and medicine cost Likang, and Likang guaranteed him to come out. When the whole thing is finished, there will be no less benefits for fuyixing. "


    "Yes, Secretary song." salted fish Shuan touched his felt hat and turned to leave the church.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Shao, there is news from various docks that the warehouses of all drug companies and Western medicine stores have been sealed up by the customs today! The drugs in the warehouse have been escorted by the British army to the large warehouse of the Customs at the central wharf." A staff member of the European coast company hurried in. He even forgot to knock on the door of the office and told Zhang Yulin, who was watering the flowers, the news he had just got.


    Zhang Yulin put down the flower pot in his hand and smiled at the panting employee: "I know. When you tell me, the sky will collapse. Early this morning, a Chengcheng, a man from Wuyi of the customs, called my home and told me that the customs had made a big move today. It seems that Americans heard that recently, many Hong Kong people trafficked military drugs obtained from other places in the name of drug trafficking, entered Hong Kong with ordinary drugs, and then quietly sold them to the mainland, mainly foreign troops Sulfonamides are used to stop bleeding and inflammation in the team. This kind of news has been exposed by the Americans. Even if the British ghost guy wants to turn a blind eye, he can''t even turn a blind eye, so he just makes it bigger and plays a play for people. Companies such as the Hong Kong Pharmaceutical Association, not to mention the hemostatic powder used by the army, even sulfonamides have done less, and they have all changed to the antibiotic business with higher profits. Ah Cheng and the ghost guy of the customs have already been I''ve been informed that it''s up to two days to find out. I should inform all companies to take back the goods. I''ve also called others of the Pharmaceutical Association. It''s all right. "


    Just then, Zhang Yuliang came in from the next room with a cup of coffee: "third brother, what? Customs inspection?"


    "Some people smuggled military drugs and were exposed by the Americans. Of course, the British ghost should put on a show and pull the British army out to show their attention. Zhang Yuliang did not conduct a thorough investigation of the pharmaceutical warehouse in Hong Kong. He drank the coffee slowly. He was alert, but he was relieved to hear that the British troops stationed in Hong Kong came forward and closed down the pharmaceutical warehouse in Hong Kong. The British troops did not come out at random It''s moving, which means someone''s not trying to do something.


    After chatting with Zhang Yulin and drinking his coffee, Zhang Yuliang said, "third brother, I''ll go to Tsim Sha Tsui to meet some Shanghai businessmen. There may be social parties at night. Remember to ask my mother for leave and can''t go home for dinner at night."


    "Hello, Shanghainese? What the hell are you doing? When my eldest brother and second brother went to Australia, you ran out all day without seeing anyone. Although my eldest brother asked me to help run the business, you are also part of the Zhang family. Zhongyou, where is your attendant? Don''t you need to help pay his salary at home? Remember to tell me, I put him in the company directory and pay him monthly." Zhang Yulin looked at Zhang Yuliang who turned to leave and said.


    Zhang Yuliang looked back and smiled: "I''m not the youngest in business at home. I went to see a few small businessmen to take out the pocket money I''ve saved for many years and do some small business with others. You know I only have tens of thousands of pocket money I earned in the United States when I went to school? As for the class, I paid myself. I can afford 200 yuan a month."


    After that, Zhang Yuliang stepped out of Zhang Yulin''s office. Zhang Yulin shook his head and continued to trim the flowers. For this mysterious fourth brother recently, perhaps only his second brother who is far away in Australia can see what he thinks.


    When Zhang Yuliang was about to go out, he suddenly thought of one thing. The customs checked the warehouses of pharmaceutical companies in Hong Kong, and Likang must be among them. If the British ghost was trying to find an unlucky guy to make an example, would it make Chu Xiaoxin flustered to reveal that Likang used insect repellent to pretend to be PSA lung tablets?


    In business, I want to kill him while he is ill.


    Thinking of this, he turned back to his office, picked up the phone and called lawyer Pan: "Lawyer pan, is part of the packaging I ordered OK? I''m not in a hurry to use it. I''ll find a few tight lipped heads at a high price and report it to the police station. In other words, song TIANYAO, the Secretary of Likang trading company, asked them to make the packaging of this batch of penicillin and want to make fake drugs and sell them to Dama and the Philippines. Let several Chinese newspapers help publish a message tomorrow to laugh at it. Well, that''s it Like. "


    Hung up, Zhang Yuliang touched his face and smiled faintly: "Chu Xiaoxin, if you pour me a cup of tea, I''ll pour you dirty water that can''t be washed off."

 Chapter 122

    After the ceremony, it was natural to leave for several wooden housing areas in Kowloon to give medicine. The route was arranged by song TIANYAO and Anji pelis long ago. The drugs were loaded in trucks from central and arrived at Kowloon wharf by passenger and cargo ferry. The first stop was the only place for the British to do charity in Kowloon after the war, the Kowloon Tong elderly home.


    He Mingguang, Ge Mulian and Shi Zhiyi didn''t wait for the ceremony to end. Instead, they crossed the sea and arrived at the Kowloon Tong elderly home. They left after the donation of the first stop, Kowloon Tong elderly home.


    The name of the Kowloon Tong nursing home seems to be no different from those self funded nursing homes in the rural areas of the new territories with tea and light meals and two meals and one night, but in fact, it is the only free nursing home established by the colonial government in Hong Kong. The Hong Kong colonial government built a garden style Western-style nursing home covering an area of tens of acres and modern equipment in Kowloon Tong with taxpayers'' hard-earned money, It has a small hospital, restaurant and garden. Each occupant can own a large suite with complete equipment, 24-hour power supply and radio. In addition to three meals a day, it will also provide afternoon refreshments and snacks. Each occupant has a housekeeper and three full-time Filipino maids to accompany, clean the room, wash and iron clothes, cook food and live in the guest, attend to each one ''s own duties. The most important thing is that the residents here do not need to pay even a penny for any services they enjoy, and all of them are paid by the Hong Kong colonial government.


    After the establishment of this old people''s home, the British government specially sent BBC reporters to Hong Kong to report and write reports to show the world how excellent Britain''s social welfare to overseas colonies is. Several western countries also praised Britain in their own media, and many British citizens praised the old people''s home in Hong Kong, It''s even better than the life of the elderly with children in Britain.


    In fact, except when Jiancheng asked the BBC to take photos, the Hong Kong colonial government found some old Chinese people to come in and pose for acting. As soon as the reporter left, those old Chinese people were taken out of the nursing home and their parents were taken home by various Chinese staff working in the government. All of them are fake.


    Indeed, as announced by the colonial government of Hong Kong, the residents of this elderly home do not need to spend a penny, but the premise is that this elderly home only accepts foreign dependent elderly people, and Hong Kong''s tax paying Chinese are exempt.


    So in this old people''s home built with Chinese money, there are now more than 30 British old people, more than a dozen American old people, white Russians, Dutch, Portuguese, and even two Indians, but there is no Chinese old people.


    Just outside the old people''s home, which is less than kilometers away, is the Bijiashan wooden house area in Jiulong district. Many people lost their relatives in the war, sold out their labor, and had only one age left, so they could only shrink in the wooden house area and wait for death. Even a small wish to live, raise, die and bury could not be realized. Less than kilometers away, it was a natural moat that could not be leaped over in a lifetime.


    Looking at GE Mulian, he Mingguang, Shi Zhiyi, Anji pelis, Mrs. Beth and even Chu Xiaoxin, walking in the last song TIANYAO, I don''t know why, looking at the magnificent main door of the old people''s home, I suddenly think of the grandfather who guarded long Jinyi school and the main door of Yixue school, That couplet, which has experienced a hundred years of wind, sword and frost, but does not change the edge of the book and sword:


    Wash all the smoke and rain, and divide the Su, Hai and Han tides equally.


    Before entering the old people''s home, he turned his head and looked at Bijia mountain not far away. He said in a voice that even shiye Hui couldn''t hear: "there will always be a chance."


    Looking back, it was song TIANYAO, the Secretary of Likang trading company, who was smiling and insignificant in the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    In Taihe street, Wan Chai, there are two or three hundred neighborhood women gathered under the Tang building where the song TIANYAO family lives. The number of people has blocked the streets. Some truck drivers who like to watch the excitement or rickshaw drivers who have no guests also stopped and crowded into the crowd to see what happened.


    "Sister-in-law Zhen! Is it true?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, sister-in-law Zhen. You might as well take the money out and show it to everyone!"


    "There are three people in my family now! Is it thirty dollars?"


    "Count me in! Sister-in-law Jane!"


    Zhao Meizhen stood downstairs with her hands on her hips and looked at the neighborhood women around her coldly. She was silent and lucky. When these voices fell slightly, she quickly opened her mouth:


    "Shut up! One by one! If you dare to speak again, I''ll take advantage of the neighborhood next door!"


    When she was in the wooden cabin area of Jialin side road in Kowloon, she was a powerful person who couldn''t lose the wind with more than a dozen people. She had rich experience in verbal warfare. The neighborhood women in Wanchai who lived a decent life were much worse than the women in the wooden cabin area. At this time, she seized the opportunity to speak, let these women fall down immediately, and most people shut their mouths!


    Seeing these women shut up because of their voice, Zhao Meizhen looked even more arrogant, with one hand on her waist and one hand on her halberd finger: "I haven''t seen the market! I''ll tell you again. At 4:00 p.m., I set out downstairs from my house and went on foot to donate flowers in front of the ghost guy''s villa in the mid levels of Taiping mountain. If someone leads the team and is willing to go, they will pay 10 yuan for the bus. When they donate flowers, they cry and cry. Some people will remember that they will give an extra bag of soy sauce! As long as 1000 people! Don''t want to take advantage of my mother. Don''t try to pay first or report more heads, you When you go to work in the factory, you have to pay the bill after you finish it! Someone ate the medicine and candy sent by shiye Hui a few days ago. If you listen, that''s what the ghost guy gave you for free! It''s all right to get rid of the worms in your stomach and go to thank the ghost guy and have money. But before you say anything, don''t mention that you took the money at random. It''s all voluntary! Do you understand? If the ghost guy asks, it''s not OK If you want to say that you live in Taihe street, it can be Kowloon City, Yau Ma Tei, Mong Kok and Causeway Bay. In short, it can''t be all one place! If someone messes up this matter, I''m not to blame! Keep your mouth tight and don''t be looser than the Sanwei chicken waist belt of the men on the street! "


    After she yelled, most of the neighborhood women fell silent or whispered, but there are always some strong women who are not so easy to yell. A woman shouted in the crowd, "sister-in-law, your family is new! If we come back and your family moves away or doesn''t admit it, we''ll find someone else? Is someone brave enough to find a ghost?"


    When the first person spoke, there was the second: "that''s right! That''s good. Ten yuan per person. What if you don''t admit it? Ten yuan per person for one thousand people is ten thousand yuan. You have a cheap neighborhood of ten thousand yuan. Zhong will live in this old building? You''ve already rented a thousand foot foreign house!"


    "Sister-in-law Zhen, you take out the money to let everyone see. We are also at ease. Zhong wants to climb the mountain more than ten miles away. The old man is simply using his old life to earn this ten yuan."


    On the third floor, Lou Fengyun is helping song Wenwen comb her hair. Shiye Hui is borrowed by song TIANYAO to run errands. It is inconvenient for Lou Fengyun to travel. Although Zhao Meizhen doesn''t like widows, she still lives in the Tang building bought by Lou Fengyun, and shiye Hui is going to help her son run errands, so she sends song Wenwen to take care of Lou Fengyun. These two days, song Wenwen is lured by Lou Fengyun to eat snacks, The daughter''s trinkets, Guangsheng''s toilet water and rouge powder took turns to bribe, which made song Wenwen think it''s best for shiye Hui to elope with her brother and never come back.


    Lou Fengyun, sitting by the bedroom bed, heard the quarrel downstairs clearly, especially Zhao Meizhen''s fierce voice. It was like shouting in the street. People who stood in the public toilet at the end of the street could not pee.


    "Wenwen, help me bring my crutch." Lou Fengyun said to song Wenwen after she helped song Wenwen comb her hair into a beautiful side braided braid.


    Song Wenwen took the crutch and helped Lou Fengyun to go to the bathroom. Lou Fengyun waved his hand: "no, help me to the end of the bed."


    At the end of the bed, Lou Fengyun bent down slightly and opened a multi treasure box from the end of the wooden bed. There were several stacks of old and new Hong Kong dollars in it. Lou Fengyun took a look, closed the multi treasure box and handed it to song Wenwen: "take it and go downstairs with me. Sister-in-law Zhen has a big breath, but she is weak in Qi. She can''t give money to the neighborhood now."


    Although song Wenwen is young, she also worked in a women''s teahouse. The daughter of a poor family is sensible early. When she saw the money, song Wenwen''s first reaction was: "sister Yun, if so much money is exposed, it may be robbed by someone with a heart, and the neighborhood will not be all good people."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go." Lou Fengyun smiled with a crutch and walked downstairs accompanied by song Wenwen.


    Zhao Meizhen was repeatedly dumbfounded by women who questioned that she couldn''t afford money. Sweat was already seen on her forehead and temples. Although song TIANYAO asked her to help call some neighbors to donate flowers, she didn''t give her the money first. At present, these eight women only know how to look at their eyes. They must see that she has the capital before they are willing to contribute, which makes her very embarrassed, When she was thinking about whether to find a silver bank to borrow some profit money first, Lou Fengyun came out on her own with a double share, a small coat, a Tang skirt and high-heeled clogs, followed by song Wenwen holding the multi treasure box with both hands behind her.


    "The next one will talk back to sister-in-law Zhen, and I''ll immediately let someone chop her whole family." Lou Fengyun slowly walked to Zhao Meizhen. Her pretty face was as cold as ice. She looked around at the people in front of her and said a sentence in a cruel tone.


    Song Wenwen and Zhao Meizhen were frightened by this sentence. The little widow whispered softly to Zhao Meizhen, song Wenwen and others in recent days, carefully, so that they almost forgot. At the beginning, song TIANYAO was protected by two policemen with guns, who dared to directly ask someone to kill song TIANYAO.


    Former fuyixing old 49, landlady of Huayun sparrow stall, Jialin side road wooden house district, Lou Fengyun.


    With one word and one look, all the neighbors in front of the Tang building retreated a few steps, bowed their heads, and were silent!


    Lou Fengyun looked at the movements of the people around her and continued after a few seconds of silence: "Wenwen, open the box and show these people who haven''t seen the money clearly. After they see it clearly, let them go away and change people to do things. There are many poor people in Hong Kong. There''s no need to waste sister-in-law Zhen''s kindness to some people who don''t appreciate it."

 Chapter 123

    It is natural that Mrs. Beth, Angie pelis, Chu Xiaoxin and the Hong Kong Governor''s wife, Ge Mulian, as well as several uncles and heads of young regiments who were reluctantly included in the executive committee because of their high donations, and several British ghosts, distribute Oxfam free drugs to the Kowloon Tong elderly home.


    Shi Zhiyi also knew not to steal the limelight from these people. After taking a group photo and blessing early, he retreated to enjoy the flowers and plants in the courtyard, so that Oxfam and his wife could get more exposure.


    Song TIANYAO quietly and slowly moved to Shi Zhiyi and enjoyed the firecrackers in front of him with the ghost guy. When he saw that other people nearby were paying attention to the governor''s wife and the bishop, song TIANYAO whispered:


    "Do you want such a big scene? All the British troops stationed in Hong Kong come out to help? Are you ready to kill Likang? Zhong is ready to kill Likang?"


    Shi Zhiyi did not speak, but turned his head to look at GE Mulian, the wife of the governor of Hong Kong, who was shaking hands with a group of old people from abroad, and song TIANYAO, who was staring at himself: "I thought you didn''t ask to speak when you were in church, because you wanted too much in the future. But I hope we can cooperate in this way only once. I hope that in the future, my conversations with Mr. song can be recorded on paper and even published in the newspaper. It''s fair and aboveboard, not like now. You can only speak by appreciating flowers. Therefore, this customs Your actions are what you think. You have the initiative. "


    Song TIANYAO didn''t show a happy expression, but frowned: "this benefit is like a barbecue with an iron sign just out of the oven. If a fool swallows it, he may be burned alive. The iron sign pierces his intestines and stomach. You don''t look like..."


    Half said, song TIANYAO suddenly learned Shi Zhiyi''s actions, turned his head and looked at GE Mulian, the governor''s wife, and then suddenly looked at Shi Zhiyi: "powerful, powerful, deputy director Shi''s move is really exquisite."


    "As like as two peas at the peak of the mountain, you were just thinking about me. I was amazed at the same time as you are now. Mr. Song, stupid people will be scalded. You are not, the initiative has given you, naturally you decide to eat or not, I said, that is what you think. If you want to eat, the director of customs, Mr. Shen Wenkang, will cooperate with you. After Shi Zhiyi said that, he left these flowers and plants and walked towards the distance.


    Song TIANYAO stayed where he was, and his teeth itched against Shi Zhiyi''s back. The ghost guy said very clearly that his wife was held up by the idea of Oxfam by song TIANYAO, Anji pelis and Chu Xiaoxin. Although the benefits that Likang wanted to plot from his own hands were not revealed for the time being, it must not be too small. Therefore, after he did not give song TIANYAO, he only cooperated once, straight Then I asked the governor of Hong Kong to ask the British army to cooperate with the seizure of the warehouses of pharmaceutical companies in Hong Kong. Anyway, the goods are in the hands of the customs. As long as song TIANYAO can think of appropriate opportunities and methods and take as much as he wants, we will be clear in the future. Likang won''t do it this time, and he won''t have to talk about such cooperation in private interests with Shi Zhiyi in the future. He will turn his face and refuse to recognize others.


    As for the Hong Kong Governor, Shi Zhiyi also knows that the seizure of the warehouses of pharmaceutical companies in Hong Kong offends people, and a deputy director of the industrial and commercial management office can''t afford the big scene, so he simply pulls the Hong Kong Governor into the Bureau, and the Hong Kong Governor directly carries the dissatisfaction of all businessmen of pharmaceutical companies in Hong Kong, so that he is in a very difficult situation on the surface. Outsiders seem to feel that Shi Zhiyi didn''t make any mistakes in this incident Play a leading role. Everything is ordered by the Hong Kong Governor''s office. Even if Chinese businessmen find trouble, they can''t find Shi Zhiyi''s head.


    In short, just like song TIANYAO swaggered and cheated under the banner of the Chu family, Shi Zhiyi now carries the flag of the governor of Hong Kong, but he doesn''t even need to come forward in person to do something more spicy than song TIANYAO.


    Under the protection of the governor of Hong Kong, Li Kang ran, and he benefited in the middle.


    Moreover, his biggest trouble is his wife''s identity. As long as Mrs. Beth''s identity changes, his secondary official student is promoted to the first level, and the deputy director of the industrial and commercial management office is promoted to the director, known as director Shi. After two years of political achievements, whether returning to London or transferring to other colonies, he is no longer an ordinary middle-level official. Qingyun road has been vaguely visible.


    As for the governor of Hong Kong, although those Chinese drug dealers can''t get rid of the governor of Hong Kong, some rumors of good wealth will spread to London. However, such rumors will do great harm to the reputation of people like Shi Zhiyi, but it''s just a breeze and drizzle for people at the level of governor Grantham. For Likang, it''s even more important to go head-to-head with pharmaceutical companies Only he and his wife, Shi Zhiyi, are clean and innocent.


    This is the politician''s method that has been mixed for many years. Song TIANYAO was reborn. If Shi Zhiyi hadn''t pointed out the words just now, he couldn''t see the reason for Shi Zhiyi''s great stroke this time.


    He returned Likang''s favor gently.


    His wife has benefited.


    In this operation, the governor of Hong Kong can get a lot of money, flatter and bribe.


    The most important thing is that Shi Zhiyi seems to have no responsibility for stirring such a big scene. He can push it clean and preserve the official voice.


    Four birds with one stone.


    Song TIANYAO turned around and made plans. Finally, he still answered Angie pelis''s words when she made a high five bet with Chu Xiaoxin in Lichi. There are too many variables. Indeed, there are too many variables.


    When the donation was over and the governor''s wife Ge Mulian was speaking to a group of foreign elderly people who enjoyed free welfare in Hong Kong, Angie pelis naturally said two words in Mrs. Beth''s ear. Mrs. Beth''s warm smile immediately became stunned and then became silent.


    This made the reporters of the following major newspapers very curious. When GE Mulian''s speech was over and it was Mrs. Beth''s turn to promote the concept of Oxfam, a reporter inspired by the red envelope immediately asked in the crowd: "madam, I just noticed that you seemed a little stunned nearby. What''s the matter, please?"


    Mrs. Beth smiled reluctantly: "Thank you for noticing my expression just now. There are really some small problems. I just learned that Likang trading company produces and donates the raw materials of this batch of insect repellents free of charge, which are from Jiali subsidiary in the UK. However, this batch of raw materials are used by a Hong Kong company called European coast. After learning that Likang trading company needs to purchase and supply a large number of products for production, I was disgusted The reason for my shock is that, gentlemen and women, the road of charity is always full of thorns. I don''t want to say the words sad and negative, but This is very unfair to the young man who donated 500000 Hong Kong dollars of medicine, Mr. Chu Xiaoxin. "


    This speech made the following people in an uproar. The reporters quickly recorded in their sketch books that the rich and young dandies used by Chu Xiaoxin had several flexible thoughts, such as Fang run''an, who had already opened their mouths and scolded their mothers in their hearts.


    When did Chu Xiaoxin become so sinister?


    The governor''s wife is nearby. If the European coast company really does this, it''s strange that Zhang Yuliang won''t be killed by the Zhang family.


    Those British businessmen also whispered and talked to the effect that the Hong Kong company called European coast was dead. The governor''s wife, bishop he Mingguang and deputy director Shi Zhiyi were all at the charity scene. The British managed to create a somewhat spectacular charity activity in Hong Kong, but someone jumped out to destroy it. When the Queen''s glory could not cover the Far East?


    Song TIANYAO stood below but was thinking. Now Shi Zhiyi''s attitude is that the Customs has seized these drugs. If Likang has the ability, it will take them all and change them into money, and then everyone will divide the accounts.


    At this time, it''s best to use the most direct method. Naturally, it''s better to find some unlucky guys to plant and frame and make an example.


    I didn''t want to hang Zhang Yuliang so hard, but I can''t help it. I blame him for his bad luck and Shi Zhiyi for being too insidious.


    At present, the knife has been handed to him, the pig has been tied in front of him, and the master has spoken to eat meat and cut it himself.


    The governor behind Shi Zhiyi couldn''t feed enough without cutting himself.


    Zhang Yuliang, if you want to blame Shi Zhiyi, the ghost guy is too cruel and his moves are too poisonous.


    Four birds with one stone, just like an expert!

 Chapter 124

    At this time, although Mrs. Beth''s words on the stage did not directly accuse the European coast company, the meaning of them has been heard very clearly by the following rich and young, smart and eye-catching people invited by Chu Xiaoxin.


    Two days ago, Chu Xiaoxin had a bad relationship with Zhang Yuliang. Today, Mrs. Beth suddenly spoke about the European coast company. It was not because Chu Xiaoxin was ready to fight with the Zhang family.


    There are quite a few people from Wuyi below. Although they often agree with Chu Xiaoxin in the happy field on weekdays, they are regarded as fair friends, but when it really involves the interests of their local chambers of Commerce and business, they can still distinguish the importance. The pharmaceutical companies in Hong Kong, such as Zhang''s European coast company and Zhuxing trading company, take the lead, The Zhang family won the agency rights of many Western pharmaceutical companies in Southeast Asia, which also led many businessmen in Wuyi to set up western medicine stores. The Zhang family wholesale drugs from the Zhang family. The Zhang family is also very generous. Not only did they not refuse, they also established a pharmaceutical association to make money together. To some extent, the Zhang family took Wuyi''s fellow villagers to share the fat of the drug business, and the Zhang family ate 50%, Other pharmaceutical companies eat another 50%.


    Therefore, hearing Chu Xiaoxin''s words, a rich man in Wuyi, who had a quick mind and did some drug smuggling business at home, turned around and pulled him away from the nursing home without enough time to go back to Hong Kong Island. The rich man found a large restaurant in Jiulong Tong and called home by phone, He told his father to convey the news he had just learned to the Zhang family in detail. Chu Xiaoxin found a big backer this time and brought reporters and photographers. It seems that he will never stop until he bites a piece of meat from the Zhang family, so that the Zhang family can prepare for it early and other families can be careful not to be affected.


    After hanging up the phone, the rich man looked at the ugly singer around him. He rarely frowned and his face sank. In the past, he always swore sweetly to the singer. At this time, he blurted out dirty words:


    "Mourning! I''m in a hurry to take photos in the old people''s home and make a portrait! Pu youAm! I took 8000 yuan to donate for you today, not to see you give me a face! Get out and take a boat by yourself! Bad luck!"


    As he spoke, he threw a few banknotes out of his pocket into the other party''s face, turned around and stopped a passing taxi and simply sat on it:


    "Taxi! Tsim Sha Tsui pier! I''m in a hurry to cross the sea."


    When the rich and young man rushed to Tsim Sha Tsui by car, his father had directly called Zhang Yulin''s office of the European coast company. Zhang Yulin was shocked when he received the call. How did the British ghost get together with the dandy Chu Xiaoxin? And in the presence of the Hong Kong Governor''s wife, it was revealed that the European coast company maliciously preempted the hoarding of raw materials needed by Likang?


    Zhang Yulin took two deep breaths. Instead of hanging up, he said directly: "Feng Bo, I don''t have time to tell you the polite words of thanks today. I''ll have an explanation in the future. You help me find the sun family, Chen family, Zhu family and Cui family of the Pharmaceutical Association. Now Zhang Yulin calls Feng Bo on the phone. That''s the rich and young father Feng Chunhua. He knows that he doesn''t have time to be polite at this time. He promised and hung up the phone.


    Zhang Yulin hung up the phone. There was no panic on his face. He dialed another number. It was the phone of Zhou Xiyu, President of Wuyi chamber of Commerce. After the servant over there was connected, Zhang Yulin asked the other party to help Zhou Xiyu answer the phone. When Zhou Xiyu''s hoarse voice sounded over there, "Yulin? You find me?"


    "President Zhou, I have a small matter to tell you." Zhang Yulin told Zhou Xiyu the truth about what he had just learned, and even told his fourth brother Zhang Yuliang that he had deliberately ordered the inventory in the warehouse of Jiali subsidiary with a deposit of 100000.


    Zhou Xiyu only gave a slow, um, sound after listening.


    Zhang Yulin slowed down and said, "President Zhou, there are some small contradictions between Chu Xiaoxin and a liang of the Chu family, but it''s like a child fighting. It''s not worth putting on the table. This little thing has put on such a big battle today. Will it be president Chu..."


    He only said half of what he said, then he stopped talking.


    Zhou Xiyu on the other side laughed: "Yulin, I recently started a piece of Pu''er tea cake from the reign of Daoguang. Chairman Chu is waiting for my cup of tea in his study. Why don''t you try it together and ask chairman Chu by the way? The ghost wants to make an example of others and make an example of others. Even if a Xin of the Chu family is in charge of the knife, it''s not so easy to fall. You''re right. As long as the newspaper office doesn''t talk, everything can go slowly Turn around. "


    With Zhou Xiyu''s words, the stone hanging in Zhang Yulin''s heart has fallen. Indeed, after he learned the news, no matter how much money he spills, as long as the Zhang family''s signboard is there, he can always earn it back, but if his reputation is lost, how much money is difficult to buy back.


    As soon as the phone fell, he got up from his seat, picked up his suit and coat and walked outside the office. He said to the driver outside: "drive, take me to President Zhou''s house on kerton Road, Chen Fu. Now call home and ask my second sister-in-law to find out the" boat against the current "collected by my second brother a few days ago. You can take it to kerton road in person, and my car will wait there."


    Seeing that the driver and staff Chen Fu got up to start the car and rush home, Zhang Yulin turned to look at the small company. The previous expression on his face was full of perseverance:


    "Even if the eldest brother and the second brother are not here, the sky of the Zhang family can''t fall down with my support!"


    When I walked out, I used to laugh and scold, drink tea and play birds. I was calm, elegant and elegant. People''s idle temperament disappeared. Instead, I was dignified, calm and calm. Although I was only 28 years old, I could see the master''s demeanor.


    The fourth son of the Zhang family, three tigers and one Biao, the pattern of each family owner and the atmosphere of tycoons.


    Don''t mess up in the face of danger, Zhang Yulin.

 Chapter 125

    "Secretary song, someone else has left the stage. Zhong Shixin is a friend of Shao Xin." isn''t it a reason for so many newspapers to publish the news of Oxfam charity and the raw materials of afterburner subsidiary tomorrow? It''s not enough for you to play the next few moves? "Angie Palis thought for a moment, looked at Song TIANYAO and said.


    If someone else had suddenly made twists and turns in the designed plan, he would be more or less flustered, or at least uneasy, but song TIANYAO in front of him could just calm down and accompany Mrs. Beth. After Chu Xiaoxin and himself sent out most of the flower pagoda candy, they said they wanted to think about chess.


    Angie pelice didn''t believe that song TIANYAO was going to find a quiet place to think about chess, but song TIANYAO probably had thought of how to deal with this variable in his brain and was ready to take action. However, Shi Zhiyi regarded him as the knife to kill with a knife. Even though he smiled on his face, he was afraid that his resentment was not a faint word to himself Jumping on the street can offset it.


    "The goods and newspapers of Jiali subsidiary can be solved by anyone who is willing to use his brain. It''s nothing more than breaking some money. It''s not a difficult problem. It was originally used to scare people, not to kill people, but this time it''s different. If this knife is wielded this time, either the other party will die completely, or I......" Song TIANYAO made a crisp throat cut on his throat with his thumb: "in this case, of course, I have to think about chess. I''m only 18 years old and don''t want to die too early."


    "Shiye Hui, call two rickshaws. We''ve been to the sea and returned to Hong Kong Island." song TIANYAO waved to shiye Hui, and the two walked along the street towards the outside of the wooden house area.


    Aunt Hong proudly took the three bags of medicine and sugar sent by song TIANYAO to praise the neighbors around her. Song TIANYAO didn''t forget the old love in the neighborhood, while Li Chengcheng hung his head and gasped for breath.


    Only Li Suzhen, who had just hidden her face behind her father and only showed one eye to secretly look at Song TIANYAO, finally turned her head and looked at Song TIANYAO, who had turned her back to herself and walked farther and farther, and then turned her eyes to the foreign woman with dark red long hair.


    Huaichun girl''s unique keen observation made her notice a detail. Song TIANYAO took the handkerchief taken out of the woman''s bag and wiped the sweat. After leaving, the woman still used the handkerchief when wiping the sweat on her temples.


    As if she had noticed her daughter''s eyes looking at Song TIANYAO''s departure direction, aunt Hong lowered her voice and said to her daughter, "don''t worry, don''t worry, ah Yao is willing to let someone send medicine specially. She must have an idea. Even if he doesn''t have an idea, you and I will run to Hong Kong Island to see sister-in-law Zhen for a few more days these days. Sister-in-law Zhen has a soft mouth and can always coax her to be soft hearted. Rest assured."


    However, Li Suzhen didn''t listen to her mother''s words. When she was taken to the theatre by Sheng Guoxing aquan, a female Dan sang two words at the end of the play. She didn''t understand the meaning when she heard them that day, but song TIANYAO just turned around and looked at her parents with a smile that didn''t fluctuate, but she felt that she suddenly understood the meaning of those two words.


    In the past, the beloved is getting away, and the alliance in front of wood and stone has been broken.

 Chapter 126

    After Zhang Yulin and others sent the picture of boating against the current, they got off the bus and took their assistant Chen Fu to Zhou Xiyu''s garden house in the middle of the mountain. Compared with the British ghost people, they like the top of the Taiping mountain. The Chinese pay more attention to Feng Shui. The Feng Shui of kedun road in Gefu mountain should be very good, because after their rise, the three leaders of Guangdong merchants chose to build their houses in the middle of Gefu mountain.


    Zhou''s servant may have been ordered by Zhou Xiyu long ago. After seeing Zhang Yulin, he directly led Zhou Xiyu''s study in the opposite direction. Chen Fu also had a servant take him to the ear room to rest and drink tea.


    On Zhang Yulin''s way to Zhou''s house, Zhou Xiyu had already sat across the phone and waited for Chu Yaozong to cook tea. He just looked at Chu Yaozong''s pious expression. He didn''t have the bearing of the president of Chaozhou chamber of commerce at all. He was wearing a gray linen gown and stared at the spring water about to boil in the copper pot on the stove. He was full of tea Liao gourmet style, I didn''t seem to hear a word.


    Just then, the housekeeper of the Zhou family came in with Zhang Yulin. With a decent smile on his face, Zhang Yulin said hello to the two elders in good manners. After taking his seat, he said, "Zhou Hui has grown a good tea in the reign of Daoguang. I happen to know that he specially came to ask for a cup of taste. I only tasted the tea cakes in the reign of Xuantong in Guanying tea pavilion."


    When he saw the boiling water in the copper pot, Zhang Yulin also kept silent. Like Chu Yaozong, he quietly waited for his master to cook tea himself. Zhou Xiyu finished a series of processes such as watering the pot, wet cup, washing tea, throwing tea and making tea. He helped the three people divide the tea and enjoyed the tea soup with bright black oil in the cup and the thin sheet like auspicious cloud above the tea soup, Only after the fragrant fog of the aged Pu''er, Zhou Xiyu picked up the tea: "please, please tea."


    Chu Yaozong was much more anxious than Zhang Yulin at this time. He smelled the fragrance before he took the tea and tasted the taste. The whole person seemed to recover from the state of the tea Liao glutton. When he saw that Zhou Xiyu and Zhang Yulin were still tasting the taste carefully, he had opened his mouth first, and his tone was like a competitive youth:


    "Not as good as I bought you a drink last time."


    After Zhou Xiyu tasted it carefully, he actually nodded seriously without refutation, but he refused to admit defeat: "the taste is indeed slightly inferior to your last tea cake, but the year is longer than yours. During the reign of Daoguang, your piece was from Guangxu."


    Pu''er tea has been popular in Hong Kong for many years, mainly in Yunnan. Pu''er tea is the cheapest and is used as free tea by teahouses and teahouses. Later, the price of Pu''er tea rose and teahouses no longer provide free tea, but it has cultivated the habit of Hong Kong people who like to drink Pu''er tea. Rich Chinese businessmen should not only talk about the taste and origin of Pu''er tea cakes, The original types of tea began to be valued by Chen. The older the Pu''er tea cake, the higher the price was fried.


    After several cups of tea, Zhou Xiyu looked at Zhang Yulin, who was still smiling and quietly drinking tea, nodded slightly and said to Chu Yaozong, "do you remember what I just told you?"


    "Yulin, President Zhou just told me what you said on the phone. Are you saying that all the warehouses of pharmaceutical companies in Hong Kong were sealed up by the British army? Not the Zhang family?" Chu Yaozong looked at Zhang Yulin and asked slowly after getting Zhou Xiyu''s vague attitude of admitting defeat: "What does customs inspection have to do with ah Xin''s Likang? Then Likang''s warehouse has been sealed up."


    Zhang Yulin smiled bitterly: "President Chu, I''m young, and I can''t hold out long in front of your pusher. In short, it''s the fault of the Zhang family this time. A Liang and Xinshao quarreled because they were drunk. A Liang was as childish as a child''s fight and cut off the insect repellent tablets of Jiali subsidiary of Likang in advance. It was really a Liang''s fault. I asked a Liang to come to the door and apologize, and the original price of the drugs was transferred to him Li Kang, that''s it. Do you want all the British troops, customs and messengers stationed in Hong Kong to go out, cooperate with the founding ceremony of Oxfam, and mercilessly lose Zhang''s family''s ugliness in front of the governor''s wife? This is more than that. Zhongyou reporters from large and small newspaper offices are going to appear in the newspaper tomorrow. "


    "HMM." Chu Yaozong looked at Zhang Yulin: "President Zhou specially asked you to come to his house for tea. He just wanted you to listen to me personally. Then I''ll tell you that this matter has nothing to do with the Chu family and Chaozhou chamber of Commerce. Only ah Xin... Forget it, wait..."


    At this time, uncle en, the housekeeper of the Chu family, walked over quickly, said sorry to Zhou Xiyu and Zhang Yulin, bent over and whispered a few words beside Chu Yaozong.


    Chu Yaozong said a few words with Uncle en, and his eyes were fixed on Zhang Yulin''s face.


    Zhang Yulin was almost in a cold war when he was stared at by this look. The tea cup in his hand trembled slightly, bringing a circle of ripples!


    Chu Yaozong, who was like a warm elder in Chaozhou, was still dressed in his humble linen gown. His eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons. They were fierce and overcast, and the killing was violent. It was just a sudden change of eyes, which made Zhang Yulin cold on his back, as if he had been stared at by an old ghost, ready to hook his soul and kill him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yulin could not calm down any more. His mouth was already open. He wanted to ask why Chu Yaozong suddenly turned his face. At this time, Zhou Xiyu gently and skillfully picked up the copper pot and scalded the tea set in front of the three people with boiling water. The rising water mist cut off Chu Yaozong''s sight and made Zhang Yulin quickly return to his mind. He breathed a sigh of relief. Zhou Xiyu glanced at Chu Yaozong and said softly: "President Chu, you are a gourmet in tea. Don''t you want to wait for a younger generation of Yulin to remind you that the tea is cold and invite tea?"


    Chu Yaozong slowly withdrew his eyes and slowly got up from his seat: "there''s a Chaozhou junior at home. I''ll meet him."


    Zhou Xiyu and Zhang Yulin both got up to see each other off. Chu Yaozong, accompanied by Uncle en, went out of the study and turned around to let them stay. It was hard to find the fierce eyes on their smiling faces. He said genially: "Yulin will sit with President Zhou for a while. Zhongyou, it''s hard to cover up when you talk to others next time. As I''m old, it''s easy to be frightened by the news suddenly made by you young people."


    After that, Chu Xiaoxin took uncle en to the front door of the Zhou family''s front yard.


    Zhang Yulin followed Zhou Xiyu back to his study. This time there were no outsiders. Zhang Yulin directly asked Zhou Xiyu, "President Zhou, thank you just now, but I don''t know... Why Chu Huichang''s attitude has changed."


    Zhou Xiyu sat back in his seat and looked at Zhang Yulin who was still standing: "Yu Linzhong is short of experience. If your eldest brother and second brother are present, he will not ask this question again. If I guessed correctly, your eldest brother and second brother went to Australia and you drink tea with me, it can only be your Yuliang who did something unsavory to Likang without telling you, and went too far. Otherwise, the chief steward of the Chu family doesn''t even have this patience. He specially came in to report Xin, Chu Yaozong cheated you when he heard the news. You didn''t have enough experience in dealing with this old guy. You were cheated at once. Your expression was clearly to tell him that you didn''t know. Don''t accompany me. Go back and see what happened to Yuliang. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Yuliang received the news from lawyer pan that the factory processing penicillin packaging was raided by the police, he was in a foreign house Reform Club of Shanghai businessmen in Tsim Sha Tsui, but it was different from the spring and private club in shitangzui. Although there were both men and women in the club hall at this time, most men were looking down for all kinds of information, and only whispered from time to time Talking, women are all dressed up as maids and stand quietly in the corner of the living room.


    Even Zhang Yuliang sat in the huge living room of this private club. In front of a wooden table that did not meet the environment, he had a cup of cool coffee at hand. He kept sketching on the paper with a pen in his hand and kept talking: "take the stock information of the top 30 in the market value in December 1950. Jianwen, I''ve sorted it out. You can take it to the small room and let agent Ge have a look."


    There are seven or eight men in the whole hall. Except Zhang Yuliang, all the other men are similar to his age and are buried in checking the information. From time to time, young men ask the maid in the living room to help renew coffee or send some small points to satisfy their hunger.


    Near the main entrance of the hall, Dai Feng and several other young people sat on the sofa bored. Dai Feng was reading the newspaper. Some of the others played with daggers, while others gathered together to fight cards quietly.


    At this time, lawyer pan called the club. Lawyer pan not only said that the packaging processing factory was seized and all the bosses and workers were pulled away by the bad guys, but also said that Oxfam was established today, Chu Xiaoxin was one of the sponsors, and even at the donation site. Mrs. Bass said that the European coast company maliciously snapped up the raw materials needed by Likang.


    Zhang Yuliang slapped the pen in his hand and threw it away. After stunned for a few seconds, he quietly got up and went to the bathroom. After locking the door, he hit the neat marble wall and looked at himself in the washing mirror. He had a gentle temperament like jade in the living room. At the moment, his eyes were fierce and venomous like a wolf!


    "Chu Xiaoxin! Zhongyou has a secretary named song TIANYAO! It''s a good game!" Zhang Yuliang stared at himself in the mirror: "Zhang Yuliang, you fool! You were cheated one step, and then you took the wrong step!"


    After the initial mania, Zhang Yuliang unscrewed the hose, splashed cold water on his face, stroked his hair with wet hands, took a few deep breaths, and began to connect the whole thing from his brain.


    Needless to say, Chu Xiaoxin''s banquet and cup of residual tea were well designed, so that song TIANYAO came to see himself, so that he could naturally tell about counterfeiting and trafficking under his own pressing questions.


    Oxfam is a plan made by song TIANYAO long ago. Even after Oxfam accountant draws out the furnace, he will set up a bureau for himself. This man named song TIANYAO is far away.


    In other words, all the things he did for those insect repellents, the packaging, the company registered in the name of his wife, brother and nephew, and even the HK $3.6 million he was going to circle from Nie Weisheng in a few days, may be exposed.


    A batch of insect repellents from Jiali''s subsidiary can''t help Zhang''s family, but now the police have suddenly raided the packaging factory, which shows that song TIANYAO is ready to burn himself!


    "Pick your mother." Zhang Yuliang stared at the mirror and scolded slowly: "I''ve done so much. I can''t destroy it because of you. The Zhang family is not in chaos now, and I can''t give up halfway because of you."


    Zhang Yuliang wiped his hands, went out of the bathroom and whispered to Dai Feng, who read the newspaper on the sofa in the living room.


    Dai Feng got up and walked to Zhang Yuliang: "Mr. Zhang."


    "Go and arrange some strangers to be Likang''s secretary named song TIANYAO. The sooner the better," Zhang Yuliang said.


    Dai Feng nodded slightly, turned and walked out. In his words, he was relaxed and confident: "you must do it well before dinner."


    Zhang Yuliang breathed out heavily. This chess game could not be made by Chu Xiaoxin. Song TIANYAO would not be exposed if he died, and the Zhang family''s business would not be disturbed. In the end, it was nothing more than money.


    Killing a secretary is not uncommon in Hong Kong.

 Chapter 127

    Gao Gaocheng is busy today and sweating. At this time, he can finally take a breath and carry a bowl of tea to quench his thirst. Blind Gong Shi, a white paper fan at the entrance of his hall, is sending his brothers to keep an eye on the Chinese people at the wharf customs. The salted fish bolt is flying back and forth several times like the wind, explaining what song TIANYAO told him. This messy and disorderly trivial matter has nothing to do with the fighting in the Jianghu, Let Gao Lao become the double flower red stick. He thinks that even letting himself go to the dock to cut people is easier than helping song TIANYAO deal with these trivial things.


    "No wonder I can only beat the baby, pick his mother, make sugar, dock, customs, warehouse and give medicine. I have to arrange people to do all these things. I have a headache. I really don''t know what Secretary song looks like when he turns these things in his mind. Won''t he feel tired? Hey, blind Gong Shi, you make a white paper fan, which is also the Secretary at the entrance of the hall. Tell me, the secretary is Isn''t it all so sharp? "Gao Laocheng stretched out his waist, slowly sat down from the edge of the plank road, his feet hung on the water, his upper body tilted back, and lay directly on the pier plank road. He put his hands on his back head and asked the number of the hall entrance next to him. A white paper fan and a blind stone.


    Blind Gong Shi is not really blind, but he was led by his father to sing blind Gong tune in the streets for several years when he was a teenager, so now he has got such a name. He can count around Gao Laocheng with fuyixing double red stick. His mind must be awake. At least he needs to see a little farther than Gao Laocheng praised by song TIANYAO. When he hears Gao Laocheng''s questions, Some thin and short blind male stones had no wisdom. They pulled their nostrils and flew a piece of nose shit. They squatted down and wiped their fingers on the corner of Gao Laocheng''s clothes


    "The secretary gives advice for those big bosses. Shiye is just like me. He''s just smarter than you guys who make money with their lives. It''s enough to understand the seabed and know some arithmetic. He can compare with the secretaries of big bosses. Didn''t you say last time that Secretary song sold the red stick hero to Shatoujiao without blinking an eye. As a result, the red stick hero was Zhong To be grateful to Xinshao? When he was sent to LAN gang and Gao Laocheng to take the people and goods of the factory to the embassy, lawyer pan, Zhang Yuliang''s private lawyer, had found out the outside news and called Zhang Yuliang at the club in Tsim Sha Tsui. Zhang Yuliang, who learned that the factory had been seized, spoke in person to kill song TIANYAO.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Meizhen butted the door with the hardwood latch commonly used at home in the wooden house area, and asked song Wenwen to carry a bucket of water and get stuck behind the latch. She pushed the latch twice. After the latch didn''t move, she was relieved and sat back on the chair in the living room. She looked at the multi treasure box on the table of the living room. Next to the multi treasure box, Zhao Meizhen also had a kitchen knife.


    Lou Fengyun beat crisp with the borrowed abacus. Finally, his hands shook fiercely and the abacus returned to zero. Then he raised his head and said to Zhao Meizhen, "sister-in-law Zhen, after four calculations, the head money is 7720 yuan, the soy sauce money is 213 yuan and 75 cents, a total of 7933 yuan and 75 cents."


    "Well... Ah Yun, you haven''t recovered from your leg injury. Have a rest." Zhao Meizhen just sat down and stood up immediately when she heard Lou Fengyun''s words. She brought a bowl of herbal tea from the kitchen to Lou Fengyun''s hand: "drink a cup of herbal tea and calm down."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law Zhen." Lou Fengyun took a sip of herbal tea and saw that Zhao Meizhen didn''t blink. She stared nervously at the multi treasure box on the table and said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister-in-law Zhen, it''ll be fine."


    "You''re young and don''t understand. People''s hearts are bad. When you see money, two white eyes will turn red immediately, and one red heart will turn black immediately. Your wealth will not be revealed. Now you take out the money to the neighbors. They believe my words, but there will certainly be people who want to miss the money." Zhao Meizhen said to Lou Fengyun.


    The little widow took out the money to save her face in front of the eight women in the neighborhood. The silence of many neighbors did make Zhao Meizhen feel as refreshing as eating a SHUNQI pill, but then the whole person began to get nervous. If tens of thousands of dollars in this treasure box were really watched by interested people, most of the neighbors went to donate flowers, There were three or two cats and kittens in the whole street. When several of them were killed and robbed of money, no one answered.


    So Zhao Meizhen specially sent her husband across the sea to Kowloon and asked him to help and ask Chen Tai to come over. Chen Tai can beat Zhao Meizhen. She already knows that no matter how evil it is to rob, it can''t be worse than those thugs on the wharf. Chen Tai can beat more than a dozen at a time. It should be no problem.


    But her husband had gone for several hours, and even the neighborhood where the flowers were offered had set out, and Chen Tai''s figure had not been seen. At present, the whole Taihe street was empty, which made Zhao Meizhen uneasy, so she turned the box and cabinet, found the latch on the top of the door, and put the kitchen knife on the table, ready to fight with people at any time.


    She has seen a lot of robberies, wounding, theft and other things in the cabin area. In places like Hong Kong, as long as the rich Chinese and foreigners are not robbed and blackmailed, and the poor report the case and expect the police to help solve the case, it is better to expect their son to grow up and become a Hong Kong Governor in the future.


    "Dead ghost, it''s not good for him to help find someone!" Zhao Meizhen walked back and forth in the room twice, and couldn''t help scolding her husband song Chunren.


    "Dong Dong!" the sound of a series of heavy steps on the stairs made Lou Fengyun in the room frown. No one had ever walked like this before, whether the Song family or shiye Hui.


    Zhao Meizhen grabbed the kitchen knife on the table quickly, pulled out the knife with both hands and held it in her chest, nervously looking at her door.


    "Bang bang!" the door was knocked heavily from the outside. Shiye Hui''s voice sounded a little changed: "open the door! Open the door!"


    Then, song Chunren''s voice also sounded outside: "open the door! Hurry up!"


    Chen Tai''s voice sounded at the end, vigorous and powerful: "don''t be afraid, Renbo, I''ll stay downstairs. My brother has gone to call people. Don''t worry, no matter how many people come, I won''t let them break in!"

 Chapter 128

    The patrol leader of Yifa sparrow stall in Yau Ma Tei and Shengyi Shuanghua red stick heizai Jie sat in Yunzhao tea hut in Tsim Sha Tsui with a gloomy face and drank tea slowly.


    Hei Zijie is 27 years old. He looks upright and has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is only exposed to the sun after years of martial arts practice. His skin has become bronze. He looks more black than ordinary people.


    Hong Kong''s gambling stalls pay attention to not only the black, not the black, but also the thirteen floors of the gambling stalls. It is easy to understand that the people who open the casino must have Jianghu identity, and the people who work in the casino must also be brothers of the same family.


    As for the 13th floor of a large gambling stall, it means that there are 13 positions from top to bottom in a gambling stall. As soon as he left the gambling stall, heizijie arrived with more than 20 people with murder weapons. The iron gate of the foreign house was inserted by servants inside. Heizijie threw off his T-shirt and ran up to the gate with bare upper body. After a few steps, he simply turned over and jumped in, He opened the door from the inside and said to many of his men who came in: "no matter who they are, the women shut them up, the men cut down all of them, pour fire oil on the house and set off fireworks for me. Do it!"


    More than 20 he Shengyi members waved weapons and rushed towards the front door of the foreign house. Inside, several young people who played cards and were similar to Dai Feng heard the movement outside. They just came to open the door and faced several axes or watermelon knives!


    Several people retreated towards the back, and Shengyi''s people immediately took advantage of the situation and poured into the hall.


    Those young people seemed to have some Kung Fu. Although they were not as powerful as Dai Feng, and there were few people on their own side, after the initial panic, they took out their daggers and started first at he Shengyi.


    At this time, with his upper body bare, two pen racks and forks, one left hand holding back, and one right hand holding in his hand, heizijie slowly walked into the hall. A young man saw that he was the leader, raised his dagger and rushed directly at him. A straight fist in his left hand shook heizijie''s eyes, and the dagger in his right hand stabbed him fiercely under his ribs.


    Heizijie''s right penholder fork fell heavily and stuck the dagger with the guard and main blade of the penholder fork, so that the other party could not pull it back. The young man simply raised his leg and kicked at heizijie''s lower Yin at the moment when the dagger was broken.


    Hei Zijie turned and stepped to avoid this leg. At the same time, he held the penholder fork of Yin Zang with his left hand, and made a beautiful and neat move to push and insert it into the other party''s kicked thigh! Heizijie shook off the dagger with his right penholder fork and stabbed the other party in the crotch! Let the other party pass out in pain!


    "Just a few times, you''re brave enough to do something at my stall?"


    After two successful moves in a row, heizijie disdained to pull out the penholder fork, let the other party fall to the ground and scream, and rushed to the next young man.


    These young people can support Hei Zijie''s younger brother, but in the face of Hei Zijie who uses a pair of short fork weapons he has never seen before, they are all stabbed by Hei Zijie in the vital points of his body and turned over to the ground in five or six minutes.


    Even the other gentle young people who kept recording on the table like Zhang Yuliang before and lawyer Pan who felt extremely unlucky at this time were ineffective even if they begged for mercy. They were all chopped down by heshengyi''s people and knelt down to the ground. They made sure that no other men could stand in the whole foreign house, and dragged these men and women to the garden outside the foreign house with Shengyi, Two barrels of kerosene were drenched on the tables, chairs and materials in the hall. Heizijie struck a match and lit a cigarette and threw the match on the kerosene!


    "Teng!" the match fell on the fire oil, spit out the fire tongue immediately, and quickly expand and swallow along the oil stain.


    Hei Zijie walked out of the foreign house and asked the people who were moaning on the ground expressionless, "the man who left by car more than ten minutes ago is Bian. Where did he go?"


    "I''m your mother!" a young man stabbed by heizijie in his ribs and legs, endured the pain and scolded in Shanghai dialect.


    Black Jay walked over and kicked the other party heavily on the chin. He directly knocked the other party unconscious and asked his men, "throw this in."


    At this time, next to the flower bed in the front yard of a large house across three or four foreign houses, a man in his forties wearing a long shirt saw the smoke of the foreign houses here and the standing heizijie and others, and scolded with dissatisfaction: "little red man, your whole family is burning paper!"


    And the man walked over here while talking. He seemed to want to see what happened. He didn''t care about the guy in heizijie''s hand at all, but when he approached and saw more than a dozen people lying in the garden through the iron fence, he was surprised to scold a dirty word and wanted to turn around and escape.


    Hei Zijie walked up to the other party in a few steps and smiled at the other party: "my family is dying to burn paper? Pu youAm! I''ll burn more for your family today! I''ll burn your house later!"


    As he spoke, the penholder fork hit the other side''s belly and knocked the other side to the ground. The man reacted quickly. After falling to the ground, he turned back and knelt down to escape. He was still shouting in Shanghai Vernacular:


    "Little red man! I don''t know if that''s boss Du''s residence. I dare..."


    Hei Zijie swept his heavy leg at the other party''s temple, knocked the other party unconscious, stood up straight and snorted: "jump on the street. Next time you speak Cantonese, come and throw him back and give him a bucket of fire oil! The rest, continue to ask the whereabouts of those people who jumped on the street and smashed my gambling stall on the ground. Until you ask, throw them in and burn him."


    "I know! I know! His name is Dai Feng. He went to Taihe street, Wanchai, Hong Kong Island! Don''t hit me. Don''t hit me. I''m a lawyer. Zhang Yuliang asked me to do everything. It''s none of my business." Pan Yunming, Zhang Yuliang''s private lawyer, was stabbed on his back suit. At this time, his blood was seeping out. His luck was extremely bad. He cried in horror on the ground.


    After these words, on the outer wall of Mr. Du''s foreign house in the distance, it has been splashed with fire oil by heizijie''s men, and the flame is rising!


    A young man on the ground grinned and stared at heizijie with pain. At this time, he saw the sky burning light, but laughed: "little red man, Nong... Nong caused great disaster..."

 Chapter 129

    Song TIANYAO sat on the cross sea ferry and looked at the sea. The salted fish bolt just came back was panting and resting behind song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO sent salted fish suppository to see Gao Laocheng again before, and asked Gao Laocheng to take the poor guy to copy Zhang Yuliang''s factory for manufacturing penicillin packaging. He even took photos of people and goods, and then took them to the poor restaurant.


    In Song TIANYAO''s opinion, copying a packaging processing plant has no impact on the Zhang family. The most serious thing is that the Zhang family has the problem of fake drugs when the Customs checks the drugs at that time, which is not a threat to the Zhang family at all.


    He didn''t want to follow the game set by Shi Zhiyi. Shi Zhiyi had a far-reaching plan. If he was foolish enough to see the drugs in the customs warehouse at this time, his eyes would be red. The lion opened his mouth and all the drugs were shoddy. He found a batch of fake drugs to replace all the popular drugs such as penicillin, PSA lung tablets and chloroquine tablets. He could change hands at a high price for Likang, Shi Zhiyi and the Hong Kong Governor made a lot of money, but as a scapegoat, death is inevitable. Even if the Zhang family doesn''t do it, those other pharmaceutical companies won''t swallow it. Even if all their enemies don''t want to kill, can Chu Yaozong let himself go? In his position as president of the chamber of Commerce, if he wants to explain to the Zhang family and those pharmaceutical companies, he can''t let his second son stand up. Moreover, even if he wants to hand over Chu Xiaoxin, the other party won''t believe it with Chu Ershao''s IQ. It''s just that in the end, he is a ghost for death, not in the hands of his opponents, but also in the hands of his own people.


    However, if you don''t do anything except public opinion, Likang has made a move. Mrs. Beth said that the European coast company maliciously snapped up raw materials and met the newspaper tomorrow. Moreover, song TIANYAO also gave enough time for those rich and young to inform Zhang''s family. Zhang Yuliang should be able to solve this move easily. The so-called demolition of the move at the sight of the move. Song TIANYAO asked people to copy the factory, The painless song TIANYAO thought he had given enough sincerity and tips. He could say to the Zhang family, "Secretary song, where are you going next?" salted fish bolt sat behind song TIANYAO, leaned forward, raised his hat, enthusiastically fanned the wind for song TIANYAO and dressed up as a full dog leg.


    This made shiye Hui sitting next to him look very ugly. He glanced at the salted fish bolt.


    "Nothing''s wrong. If the Zhang family is not an idiot, we should go to the dullish hotel in the evening to see the letter. Let''s sit down and talk about the whole thing. Go to Taihe street first, or the flower giver will come back. My mother has no money to pay in her pocket. She has good face and is full of anger. Finally, it will only be on me." song TIANYAO heard the question of salted fish bolt, thought about it and said.


    For the time being, there was nothing else to do by himself, just waiting for the reaction of the Zhang family, so song TIANYAO said to go back to Taihe street and give his mother the head money for flowers.


    "Secretary song, brother Cheng, they copied Zhang''s factory. Do you want me to go to the wharf and find some Lao Fu''s brothers to follow you? Be careful that Zhang''s family will trouble you." when getting off the ship, salted fish bolt asked song TIANYAO again.


    Song TIANYAO smiled and said in a positive tone, "no, the Zhang family is not a fool. Besides, the factory is only a small thing to the Zhang family. I copied the factory to remind the Zhang family. If the Zhang family has a conscience, they should say thank you to me."


    Shiye Hui waved for song TIANYAO and stopped the rickshaw. He shouted at the salted fish bolt like a provocation: "do you use to call people? My shiye Hui has been around brother Hua for so long and has learned boxing. Even if the other party comes three or five, he will never be close to Secretary song."


    Song TIANYAO looked at shiye Hui with a smile, took out a hundred Hong Kong dollars from his pocket and handed it to shiye Hui: "envy ah Shuan. If you find money, just say it directly. It''s yours."


    The reason why shiye Hui is unhappy with the salted fish bolt is that this guy has been helping song TIANYAO run errands this morning. Every time he runs errands, song TIANYAO takes out 10 yuan and 20 yuan to help the other party with the road expenses. He has no change at most. Song TIANYAO directly gave the salted fish bolt a full 100 yuan.


    He and ah Shuan now wear the same white shirt and black vest. Why does the bald monkey xianyushuan earn more than 100 yuan than himself because he wears more felt hats? Shiye Hui felt uncomfortable even if he didn''t care any more, so he targeted the salted fish suppository.


    At this time, song TIANYAO broke his mind. Shiye Hui was a little embarrassed and scratched his head: "Secretary song, no, I mean I really learned Kung Fu with brother Hua and can fight one..."


    "Beat your mother! How long has heixin Huadu been dead? He''s useless. You can learn kung fu from him?" song TIANYAO said to Shihui, who was squeezing into a rickshaw with Xianyu Shuan.


    The three got off the bus at the end of Taihe street and made it convenient in the public toilet at the end of the street. Then they walked towards the street. While walking, shiye Hui looked at both sides of the quiet street: "Wow, I feel a little cold when walking this street during the day. It''s too quiet."


    There are no pedestrians in the whole Taihe street. Although most of the shops are open, there are no people, most of them are old people sitting in the shops, looking after the shops motionless and dozing off.


    Not more than ten meters out, two taxis came from behind. Shua stopped at the end of the street behind the three and blocked them. The door opened. Four young people with machetes in their hands jumped out of the car and rushed towards song TIANYAO!


    Song TIANYAO reacted the fastest, picked up the whole pot of herbal tea water boiling outside the herbal tea shop next to him and threw it at the other party.


    While the other party retreated and dodged, song TIANYAO turned around and ran. He didn''t forget to remind salted fish Shuan and shiye Hui: "run!"


    Shiye Hui had already forgotten the cow blowing in the car. He turned and ran in the direction of song TIANYAO. Xianyu Shuan was more calm than shiye Hui and song TIANYAO. He could see that these people were not chasing and cutting themselves, so he just squatted aside with his head and pretended to be dead.


    The four did not pay attention to him, but passed by him and continued to chase song TIANYAO. When the four ran over, xianyushuan stood up and rushed into the kerosene shop in the street. He rushed out with two kerosene bottles in his hand, lit the mouth of a bottle with an oil lamp and threw it in the direction of the four people in front!


    "Bang!" a large bottle of kerosene exploded beside the four people! Although they didn''t burn the four people, many oil stains and fire spots splashed on their bodies. There were some flames burning on their hair and clothes. The four people hurriedly stopped and patted the flame on their bodies. At this time, the salted fish bolt had lit the second kerosene bottle, held it in his hand and threw it at the feet of the four people!


    This time, the four people were on guard and avoided immediately, but they were not burned. Two of them wanted to rush at the salted fish bolt with a knife. The salted fish bolt turned around and rushed into the kerosene shop again. This time, four or five kerosene bottles came out with an oil lamp in their hands. When you came over, I lit the fire and you turned and I hit you.


    "Keep throwing, don''t stop!" song TIANYAO didn''t run far. When he heard the sound of broken bottles, he turned around and saw that the salted fish bolt had cleverly helped himself out with kerosene bottles. Song TIANYAO simply stopped and picked up a watermelon knife from one side of the fruit stall. Shiye Hui also held a shoulder pole in both hands and walked back behind song TIANYAO!


    When the salted fish bolt heard song TIANYAO''s words, he quickly lit the kerosene bottle and continued to hit the four people one after another! The larger the spread area of the flame on the ground, the smaller the space that the four people can dodge. They can only retreat in the direction of song TIANYAO and xianyushuan, and have to beat the sporadic flame splashed by kerosene from time to time.


    Let song TIANYAO fight with a group of Jianghu people. Song TIANYAO doesn''t have the ability and courage, but he won''t be soft when he takes the opportunity to fall into the well. When a guy lowers his head and slaps the accidentally burning flame in the crotch, song TIANYAO turns a round watermelon knife and cuts the other person''s back neck!


    Unfortunately, he was not good at chopping people. There was no head landing at all. The knife was stuck in the meat on the other party''s neck and couldn''t be pulled out. Song TIANYAO had to go back empty handed and watch the unlucky guy jump and scream with a watermelon knife stuck on his neck.


    Shiye Hui waved his shoulder pole. While the other three dodged kerosene, he waved and slapped at several people. For a moment, it seemed that there was a tie, or a slight advantage. After all, song TIANYAO hurt one of the other people with a knife.


    At this time, Dai Feng on the back seat of the taxi opened the door, dressed in a clean and decent suit, and his face was full of disdain: "helping the old men to receive people is really becoming more and more blind. Killing anyone can kill this virtue."


    As he spoke, he walked slowly in the direction of the salted fish bolt. When the salted fish bolt saw that there was another person behind him, he immediately vigilantly leaned his back against the wall, leaned the oil lamp in his hand towards the guide at the mouth of the kerosene bottle, and shouted, "don''t come over!"


    Seeing Dai Feng get out of the taxi, song TIANYAO couldn''t care about anything else. He saw Dai Feng make a move in Lichi Shanghai restaurant and share the same score with Gao Lao. At this time, he shouted to the salted fish bolt across the fire: "run quickly! Hurry up!"


    But the salted fish bolt wanted to light a kerosene bottle, and Chao Feng threw one. After forcing the other party back, he turned around and rushed down the street to meet song TIANYAO. He lowered his head and lit the fire. At the moment, Dai Feng suddenly bent down and accelerated! When the salted fish bolt lit the kerosene bottle and looked up again, Dai Feng had arrived in front of him!


    Dai Feng reached out with both hands and grabbed the kerosene bottle and oil lamp that had been lit in the hand of the salted fish bolt. At the same time, he kicked out with one leg and hit the chest of the salted fish bolt! The strength is so great that even the wall against which the salted fish bolt is backed has slightly fallen off!


    With one foot, the salted fish bolt lost its combat effectiveness. His eyes protruded outward like a dead fish. His body slowly collapsed against the wall. His mouth was bubbling with blood foam, and his eyes looked powerlessly at Dai Feng.


    "You like playing with fire? I''ll let you play slowly enough." Dai Feng walked towards the front, but dropped the kerosene bottle and oil lamp to the side of the salted fish bolt! The flame soared and burned the clothes and trousers of the salted fish bolt!


    "Ah ~ ~" the salted fish bolt that had been unable to move was burned and rolled on the ground, screaming, contaminated with more kerosene, and the whole person was wrapped in fire.


    Across the fire, song TIANYAO looked at Dai Feng with fierce eyes. For the first time since his rebirth, he scolded vicious and dirty words: "Dai Feng! I choose your ancestors for 18 generations! If I don''t kill you, song TIANYAO vowed not to be a man!"


    "I''ll let you reincarnate as a pig and dog. You''re a little secretary. Why?" Dai Feng scolded contemptuously.


    At the same time, he walked quickly from the wall around the raging flame in the middle of the street and wanted to kill song TIANYAO himself, but before he could stand firm through the flame, several figures had appeared in the long street behind song TIANYAO. The first one was a tiger backed bear with a strong waist and bare upper body, wearing a pair of homespun pants, but it seemed to show off deliberately, He wore a long black windbreaker with a top-grade flannel cloth on his upper body. He wore a gold chain with snake skin pattern thick enough for his thumb around his neck. The most exaggerated thing was that he carried a scabbard samurai sword on his shoulder.


    "He has a distant cousin named Chen Tai."

 Chapter 130

    On that day, Chen Tai summoned up the courage to resist song TIANYAO''s words in Chen Qingwen''s candy store and left the candy store as if he had escaped. For Chen Tai, even before he said those words with song TIANYAO, he was still uneasy with those gangsters at the wharf, and even felt that there were too many forks under his feet. He didn''t know which direction to take, but after the words came out, On the contrary, my heart relaxed, because there was only the road I identified in front of me.


    He didn''t ask Gao Laocheng. Chen Tai went to let himself see the rich and glorious Meiyin guild hall. He met the boss of Meiyin guild hall, Gao Laocheng''s yellow paper brother, and Qunying white paper fan lame Cong.


    At the age of 34, when he was in his twenties, he was surrounded by his opponents, broke his right hamstring, fell disabled and limped. However, although he couldn''t do it with others, he began to walk in the Jianghu with his mind. He Qunying, where he lived, left only more than 500 people after the war. He is a real third rate society, territory and wharf, There is no way to talk about business, and there is no capital to compete with other words. The club and uncles have been in vain. They went to the rural areas of the new territories to provide for the elderly. Lame Cong himself simply took more than 100 and Qunying brothers who are still willing to fight for their lives and crossed mountains and rivers to the golden triangle of Myanmar to find those who were defeated in the Chinese civil war, However, the hundred percent of the Burma army, the India army and the local chieftain in Golden Triangle were all cold, north to Myitkyina, South to Thailand Chiang Mai government, east to Laos mountain area, covering an area of nearly two hundred thousand square kilometers, and the Eighth Army of the Kuomintang, the first strong army in Golden Triangle, was proposed to acquire opium from Golden Triangle.


    But in fact, lame Cong didn''t even have the money for the first installment of the loan, but he was so powerful that he took his family to Myanmar, used his parents, wife and son as collateral, and asked the other party to send several guards back to Hong Kong with him. If he saw that he wanted to play tricks or didn''t want to pay the bill, he directly shot himself and killed his family here, Get your family together.


    And lame Cong told the KMT disabled soldiers here that he came all the way to the Golden Triangle not to cheat opium, but to find a way to make money and feed his more than 500 brothers.


    It may be that they all had the experience of losing their families and surviving, which made the other party feel pity for each other. The KMT disabled soldiers agreed to lame Cong''s request and asked him to transport a batch of opium back to Hong Kong first, and then pay the payment after they sold it.


    So far, lame Cong got the opium with the lowest price in Hong Kong at that time and opened up a situation with these goods. Although the society has not expanded and revived, the Opium transportation and supply business has at least been able to support more than 500 people in the gang to work and eat. As before, more than 500 Jianghu people are not as good as the coolies without the prefix on the wharf, I can''t even afford a piece of meat during the Spring Festival.


    Lame Cong uses his money to open this Meiyin guild hall in shitangzui to entertain all kinds of people in the Jianghu. Many opium halls are supplied by him, and many Jianghu fierce people want to worship under the white paper door with millions of wealth, but lame Cong has never received anyone. He wants to find a head horse who can be loyal to the society and filial to himself. When he gets old, he doesn''t have to worry that the other party will betray himself, A person who can safely hand over his wealth to each other, and he can wash his hands in a golden basin and enjoy his old age.


    Finally, this time let him wait for Chen Tai.


    When Gao Laocheng first told him about Chen Tai, saying that Chen Taiming was good at fighting, but he didn''t kill anyone. When he first started, he was scared to vomit. When he said that Chen Tai was very filial to his parents, lame Cong had this idea. However, later, Gao Laocheng didn''t make any news. Lame Cong thought that Chen Tai didn''t look up to the small word and Qunying. Unexpectedly, two days later, the young man came to see himself alone, To join and Qunying, worship under your own door.


    Lame Cong has been rolling in the Jianghu for more than ten years, but his legs are lame, but his eyes are bright. He has seen too many people with his eyes. He can easily see that the young man in front of him is a loyal and loyal figure, and has made up his mind to become famous in the Jianghu.


    This made lame Cong overjoyed. He set up dozens of tables in Meiyin guild hall, invited all members of he Qunying to the scene, toasted at one table, and introduced Chen Tai, his new fine man. When Chen Tai paid homage, the red envelope was only $3.6. Lame Cong gave Chen Tai HK $50000, a set of Tang building in West ring, and shares in two Opium halls. He also specially arranged someone to inform his friends in the Jianghu that he has a new disciple Chen Tai. He will take care of him in the Jianghu in the future.


    It can be seen that lame Cong really values Chen Tai. The poor boy Chen Tai has changed into a favorite student with Qunying white paper fan lame Cong,


    Gao Laocheng naturally got the news. After receiving the news, what Gao Laocheng did was to announce that fuyixing would no longer charge the protection fee of Meiyin guild hall in the future.


    In the eyes of other powerful characters in the Jianghu, these words represent that Meiyin guild hall has now become a fat meat without owner.


    On the second day, Chen Tai knocked over four large and small initials in the dengmeiyin guild hall, totaling five red sticks. Those famous red sticks dare not end up fighting with Chen Tai in person, for fear that the Jianghu reputation will be lost to the 18-year-old young man for many years.


    After only two days under the lame Cong gate, Chen Tai became famous in the west ring with his strong record of winning five red sticks in a row.


    For those opium shops that had defaulted on lame Cong''s payment before, Chen Tai didn''t even need to start again after he brought people to the door. Just say that I was with Qunying Chen Tai, and the other party settled the arrears obediently.


    Chen Tai''s parents were lame and Cong received the house given to Chen Tai in the West Ring of Hong Kong Island and asked a servant to take care of it. When song TIANYAO''s father went to Kowloon to find Chen Tai for help, he found that the other family had gone to the empty building. After asking, song Chunren returned to Hong Kong Island and rushed to the west ring to find Chen Tai''s parents. Chen Tai''s parents called Chen Tai again, so he wasted so much time.


    Although Chen Tai has become famous in the Jianghu, he still treats his relatives as in the past. He obediently takes several powerful brothers he has recently accepted. He is afraid that Zhao Meizhen is not at ease. He even brings a long handle samurai sword with him. He follows song Chunren to Wanchai and is ready to help Zhao Meizhen guard the multi treasure box. Although Chen Tai seems to be wearing this outfit at this time, It''s more than the money in the multi treasure box, but the song TIANYAO family''s kindness to themselves is much more valuable than the money in the multi treasure box.


    Unexpectedly, just after getting off the rickshaw from the street, Chen Tai saw the flames burning in the middle of the road at the end of the street. At first, song Chunren recognized his son song TIANYAO and shiyehui at a glance. It seemed that he would fight with others again. Chen Tai rushed in the direction of song TIANYAO with several of his men.


    And Dai Feng also passed through the flame at this time and happened to ask why.


    Chen Tai tilted his samurai sword, stood behind song TIANYAO and opened his mouth defiantly: "he has a distant cousin named Chen Tai."


    After that, his wrist shook and the scabbard flew out. The body of the knife was like a white Lian, pointing obliquely to the ground. He shook off his windbreaker and strode towards Dai Feng with his bare and strong upper body. When he passed song TIANYAO, he said, "brother Yao, let my brothers protect you first. These brothers rush into the street and give them to me."


    "Leave him a breath and wait for me to come back and take him on the road." song TIANYAO stood in place, his face was no longer Yin Li and vicious, but he looked at Dai Feng coldly and said.


    After saying that, song TIANYAO turned around and woke up with a few slaps. Shiye Hui, who had been scared silly because the salted fish bolt was burned, said, "you stay and save ah Shuan!"


    When shiye Hui regained his consciousness and carefully burned the middle of the street and ran towards the salted fish bolt on fire, song TIANYAO had run quickly towards the street of Taihe street. He didn''t even have time to say a word to his stunned father song Chunren.


    "Go to two people with brother Yao, send brother Yao to a place and come back to see me." Chen Taitou said to his brothers without looking back.


    At the command of song TIANYAO, Chen Tai rushed to the three Dai Feng''s men who were still patting the flame in a few steps. He took a long knife and cut them. In just over ten seconds, all four fell to the ground and kept moaning and screaming.


    Dai Feng put away his contemptuous expression and looked at Chen Tai coming towards him: "big man, your knife is very powerful?"


    While talking, he lifted up his suit and pulled out his belt from his waist. The belt was a string of iron chains. There was an iron ball the size of a pigeon egg at both ends of the iron chain. The top of the iron ball pointed out a sharp thorn. At this time, his left hand held one end of the iron chain and the other end hung soft on the ground.


    "Qin family''s soft whip." when Chen Tai saw the iron chain, he stopped and was stunned. He blurted out the name of the other party''s weapon.


    At the moment when he stopped, Dai Feng suddenly started. His body was like a cheetah pouncing on food and straight at Chen Tai. The soft whip of his left hand shook with his wrist, like an angry dragon flying out in front of Dai Feng, and the sharp thorn at the top went straight to Chen Tai''s throat!


    Chen Taishan took the knife in his hand and slashed the soft whip. Dai Feng was not far in front of Chen Tai at this time. He shook his wrist, and the soft whip returned to him again. He held the iron ball at the head and tail of the whip in both hands, revealing sharp spikes between his fingers. In the blink of an eye, the soft whip became a pair of finger tigers in his hand. Chen Tai had lifted the knife in his backhand to draw Dai Feng''s belly, and Dai Feng flashed back, His hands were stretched forward, and the iron chain in the middle of his hands was used to lock Chen Tai''s samurai sword body. At the same time, a beautiful sliding step at his feet flashed to Chen Tai''s side, and his hands pointed to the tiger and stabbed him under Chen Tai''s ribs!


    Chen Tai twisted his waist and turned to avoid the vicious blow, but Dai Feng had been one step closer to him. They almost stuck together. Dai Feng shook the whip rope on his hand, loosened the long knife, and wrapped Chen Tai''s neck with a movement around his neck and throat!


    It''s too late for Chen Tai to raise his sword to block. He can only pad his throat bone with one hand and turn fiercely with the grown samurai sword in the other hand, just like the blade drawing a circle around him! Want to force Dai Feng back!


    "You local snakes in Hong Kong, that''s all you can do?" Dai Feng jumped up like an ape when Chen Tai turned and stabbed Chen Tai''s left shoulder with both hands! After a successful hit, he turned back flexibly, and even people jumped out with weapons!


    The whole set of movements is vicious and fast as lightning.


    Before they could see clearly, he had opened the distance with Chen Tai, and the two blood holes in Chen Tai''s shoulder had begun to flow blood outward!


    "After killing you, I''ll take a bath and catch up with song TIANYAO in time." Dai Feng held the two finger tigers in his hands and said to Chen Tai, who picked up the knife again from the ground, "it turns out that your knife can only kill some waste? But it means something to force me back in the end. What''s the prefix of you?"


    Chen Tai held the knife in his right hand and didn''t look at his wound: "he Qunying."


    "And prefix? These and prefixes in Hong Kong are a bunch of bastards under the banner of Hongmen. No wonder they don''t work..."


    "Pu youAm, make peace again! He Shengyi heizijie is here!" two taxis from Dai Feng at the end of the street were jumped on the roof, and more than a dozen people dressed in gangsters came in.


    Heshengyi Shuanghua red stick heizijie, holding a pair of penholder forks in his hand: "your name is Dai Feng?"


    "Do you know me?" Dai Feng turned his head and looked at Hei Zijie and others. He thought it was Chen Tai''s helper and snorted.


    Hei Zijie suddenly accelerated. He didn''t even avoid the flame. He directly stepped on the flame and rushed over from the fire. The two penholder forks flashed: "I know you, Eminem! I''ll take your body and rush into the street today!"

 Chapter 131

    Chen Tai''s two brothers followed brother Yao, who had never met before. They were surprised to find that song TIANYAO, who was running with his feet, was obviously angry, but he also had a ecstatic smile that they couldn''t tell their feelings. That smile was like when he got the two-day supreme when gambling on Pai Gow.


    Almost hacked to death, can Zhong laugh? This confused the two Jianghu people.


    Song TIANYAO rushed out of Taihe street, turned the corner and jumped into a passing rickshaw. Before the coachman could come back, a 100 Yuan Hong Kong Note had been thrown in front of him: "go, go!"


    The coachman took the note and carefully checked it. The two wheels of the pure steel spokes began to rotate flexibly, and the foot bells clanged, running towards Gough shankerton road.


    "Brother Yao! Brother Yao! Wait for us!" after Chen Tai''s two brothers ran after the rickshaw for some time, they were not as strong as the rickshaw driver running all the year round. They gasped and shouted to song TIANYAO on the bus.


    Song TIANYAO didn''t look back. He raised his hand and spilled a few banknotes behind the car: "hard work, you two, take it to drink tea and let Chen Tai listen. He doesn''t owe me. I have something urgent today. I''ll invite some more people to drink another day."


    The coachman got a hundred yuan bill and really worked hard. He pulled song TIANYAO out of a thousand meters in one breath. Just after more than a thousand meters, song TIANYAO wanted to slow down and breathe. He stepped on the foot bell and urged: "hurry up! There''s a reward when you get to the place!"


    Perhaps song TIANYAO''s fare is the most money the coachman has earned in recent years. He almost ran hard to the door of Chu''s mansion on geluxankton road in one breath.


    When song TIANYAO jumped out of the car and gave him another 100 Hong Kong dollars, the strong coachman couldn''t get up with his rickshaw. His legs were soft on the ground and retched on the ground, but he still held the 200 yuan reward from Song TIANYAO in his hand.


    Song TIANYAO took a deep breath to adjust his mood. While tidying up his clothes, she walked towards the Chu family mansion. Red sister, who was cleaning up and drying bedding in the front yard with two servants, saw song TIANYAO appear and handed the clothes he took off to the maid next to her. She came over and asked song TIANYAO, "Secretary song? How many letters have you come to see?"


    "Red sister, I want to see President Chu." song TIANYAO stood in front of the red sister and looked very serious: "something urgent."


    "The master and uncle en went to President Cai''s house as a guest. I''ll call you to Zhou''s house and let you talk to Uncle en." song TIANYAO''s clothes and appearance in front of her are the same as usual, and her appearance has not changed, but sister Hong just has an unspeakable strange feeling. It seems that the young man speaks and gives her the feeling of Chu Yaozong standing in front of her, She couldn''t help saying that she was going to make a phone call.


    Song TIANYAO nodded: "please, sister Hong."


    Follow sister Hong into the living room. She picks up the phone, looks through the phone book, finds out the CAI''s number, dials it out, and says a few words to the CAI''s servant over there. When Uncle en receives the phone, sister Hong hands the receiver to song TIANYAO.


    When song TIANYAO answered the phone, sister Hong stepped back and left the living room. She was not curious to hear what was urgent for song TIANYAO.


    However, looking across the glass of the living room at Song TIANYAO, who was standing in the living room with a mobile phone, his face was angular and his tone was relaxed. Sister Hong couldn''t help but praise him. The second young master is really lucky. She can''t compare with the eldest young master, so she can find a young secretary to work for herself.


    When song TIANYAO hung up, sister Hong went back to the living room. Song TIANYAO smiled politely at sister Hong: "thank you, sister Hong. Uncle en said he would accompany president Chu back. The Cai family is not far from here. I''ll wait here."


    Sister Hong didn''t speak, nodded slightly, poured song TIANYAO a cup of tea, and went to the hospital to do her own business.


    After a short time, Chu Yaozong dressed in a linen gown and came back accompanied by Uncle en. Song TIANYAO in the living room stood up and greeted Chu Yaozong. Chu Yaozong waved his hand directly: "go into the study and talk slowly."


    After entering Chu Yaozong''s study, uncle en helped them prepare the tea and withdrew. Chu Yaozong picked up the tea lamp, looked at Song TIANYAO sitting opposite with a straight back, and said faintly:


    "A few days ago, you didn''t ask about a Xin Likang''s business. You used a Xin''s 100000 yuan to make this situation? Oxfam? Zhong caught up with the ghost guy''s wife? And then he was set up by the ghost guy?"


    Song TIANYAO looked at Chu Yaozong with a self deprecating smile. What''s the meaning of his sharp eyes? Chu Yaozong in front of him at this time was that he said he didn''t care about Likang''s business these days. Song TIANYAO thought it wouldn''t be a lie. The rest was nothing more than what he said to Uncle en on his phone and directly judged and analyzed with years of experience.


    "President Chu, I really shouldn''t underestimate the ghost guy. The move of the ghost guy forced me into a murder knife and a scapegoat. I couldn''t ride the tiger. I wanted to..." since the old fox in front of me had seen through 7788, song TIANYAO stopped considering words and simply came straight to the point.


    Chu Yaozong gently stirred the reference film in the tea with the tea cover, and said with a playful look in his eyes: "I wanted to show my position by punching and embroidering my legs, and then wait for the Zhang family to play a play like you. Everyone sat at the table behind and shared the money from the show, but at this time, the Zhang family suddenly foolishly, someone jumped out to kill you."


    "It''s not Zhang''s family, it''s Zhang Yuliang." song TIANYAO said in a positive tone: "In this game of chess, the Zhang family should not break the rules and kill people. Whether I die or not, the Zhang family won''t get benefits. Obviously, silence can force me to take the initiative to seek peace, but I did it? I used the ghost man''s wife to release the Zhang family''s malicious hoarding of raw materials needed by Likang for charity. The Zhang family didn''t do it, but I asked the messenger to check a factory in the north corner that counterfeit penicillin packaging , Zhang Yuliang was in a hurry to kill me. That''s the problem. "


    Chu Yaozong gave a silent, uh huh, did not continue to speak, and let song TIANYAO continue.


    "That means that Zhang Yuliang made fake drugs without the Zhang family''s knowledge. Moreover, Zhang Yuliang will not just make fake drugs. Even if such a thing breaks out, it is only a small matter. There are too many people making fake drugs in Hong Kong. This kind of thing can not be a reason for Zhang Yuliang to kill me urgently, unless he is worried that the Zhang family or I find the hidden behind him from the inspection of the factory It''s a bigger secret. Originally, I was the only scapegoat, but now, in addition to me, there are more Zhang Yuliang. Everyone has one side, and there is a situation of peace talks again. "Song TIANYAO said to Chu Yaozong," I was chased and killed by someone. When I ran away, I laughed. It''s just that Zhang Yuliang failed to kill me, which is tantamount to he sacrificed himself to save my life. "


    Chu Yaozong nodded without concealing his appreciation. An 18-year-old little secretary was chased and killed. When his life was at stake, he could still judge that the mastermind of the murder was not the Zhang family, but Zhang Yuliang alone, and quickly figured out the cause and effect. This kind of opportunity and sensitivity was no longer comparable to that of ordinary peers.


    "Now that you''ve figured it out yourself, it won''t be difficult to make a move. Why did Zhong come to see me?" Chu Yaozong looked at Song TIANYAO and asked him his last question. If song TIANYAO''s answer to this question was still to his liking, he didn''t mind standing behind the young man and taking a closer look at Song TIANYAO, who was talented and started from scratch in Xiangjiang in just a few years, By simply putting the Zhang family in control of the drug business in Hong Kong, Zhang Yujie and Zhang Yuqi, the two brothers who can almost be on an equal footing with the major families of Guangdong businessmen, played a game of chess.


    It doesn''t matter what the outcome is. The important thing is to see how wonderful the younger generation can play this game.


    Looking at the prosperous, calm and calm song TIANYAO in front of him, Chu Yaozong remembered Zhang Yuqi, the gentle and elegant second son of the Zhang family. Chu Yaozong couldn''t help but sigh a little. Most of his generation of self-made people are still coolie apprentices at the age of 18, hoping to turn over salted fish one day. At the age of 30, they are only a little successful, A glimmer of dawn.


    However, at the age of 18, song TIANYAO has experienced and has a good eye than those old people who have been fighting in the business world for many years. He is a veteran. Oxfam''s move is even more exquisite.


    At the age of 30, Zhang Yuqi has already let the Bank of East Asia Ji Dongpu, Hang Seng Bank Du Zhaojian and others be known as Wang zuozhi''s talent and young friends.


    In front of her, Ji Zi is young. She has a horse, black sable fur and ten thousand volumes of poetry and books. She is looking for a rich Hou.


    Whether you want to admit it or not, your generation is old.

 Chapter 132

    "Let me ask President Chu whether the Chu family would help the Zhang family at the end." song TIANYAO looked at Chu Yaozong with his eyes flat and spoke slowly.


    The smile on Chu Yaozong''s face expanded little by little, and finally he burst out with a hearty smile: "good question, of course the Chu family wants to help. If you want to make a move with anger, just do it. Now, even if everyone knows that you are pretending to be crazy and stupid, you can only have nothing to say. Soldiers first and then rites, so that the ghost guy, Wuyi people and Zhang family can see the means and bearing of our Chaozhou people."


    After receiving Chu Yaozong''s reply, song TIANYAO stood up from the seat in the study: "thank you, President Chu. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Chu Yaozong nodding, song TIANYAO turned out of his study and walked outside the Chu family''s mansion. When he walked out of the door, he found that Chao Yongyi''s rotten life Ju, with more than a dozen men, was waiting more than ten meters outside the Chu family''s door. Uncle en looked outside the door, saw song TIANYAO come out, smiled at Song TIANYAO, and turned back to the Chu family.


    "Secretary song." Lan Mingju greeted song TIANYAO with more than a dozen men and said hello to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO''s heart moved: "are you responsible for protecting me?"


    "Uncle en called the wharf warehouse and asked brother ten to arrange someone to protect Secretary song during this time." rotten life Ju said to song TIANYAO with a complicated face.


    At the beginning, Chen A-shi, the boss of secretary song, thought that Chu Xiaozhong could easily solve him. Unexpectedly, in the end, Chen A-shi was disheartened. He not only failed to overthrow Secretary song, but also lost intimacy in front of President Chu. The most serious thing was that the wharf gave up its position and was planted with a flag by fuyixing.


    Song TIANYAO admires uncle en. He is worthy of being the housekeeper of the Chu family, the president of Chu, who can''t leave for a moment. Chu Yaozong didn''t tell him to arrange people for himself. The housekeeper has thought of finding some people who know how to fight to protect himself and serve people in this big family. I''m afraid his vision and mind are not much worse than that of his errand secretary, and may even be better.


    "Then work hard, brother Ju. You brothers." song TIANYAO smiled at the rotten life Ju: "I''m really not peaceful these days. Someone wants my life. I''ll give my life to brother Ju and you these days."


    Rotten life Ju nodded seriously: "Secretary song, we make money by life. We dare not say that we fight all over Hong Kong and Kowloon, but as long as the army doesn''t put up machine guns and fire bullets, it''s just that Jianghu people are in trouble with you. As long as I have one breath, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    "Thank you." song TIANYAO said thank you to lanmingju and looked around the Chu family to see if the coachman who earned his 200 fare had gone. Lanmingju put his finger in his mouth and whistled. Two rickshaws were pulled up from the foot of the mountain in the distance.


    Two rickshaws stopped in front of song TIANYAO. A younger brother behind LAN Mingju personally stood in front of the rickshaw to pull the rickshaw. LAN Mingju said to song TIANYAO, "Uncle en said that Secretary song''s travel is inconvenient. I specially got two rickshaws without a coachman. My brothers are responsible for changing the wheel to Secretary song''s car. I don''t know where Secretary song is going?"


    "Go to see Chen a Shi." song TIANYAO heard the words of rotten life Ju and simply got on the car.


    "Go to the dock to see brother ten." rotten life Ju got on another rickshaw, and more than a dozen of his men followed him down the mountain.


    When the two rickshaws arrived at the central pier, Chen A-shi was sitting on a mountain of rice bags waiting to be transported with cigarettes in his mouth. When he saw LAN Mingju and song TIANYAO coming, Chen A-shi frowned. LAN Mingju and more than a dozen people with good Kung Fu were called away by Uncle en to take care of song TIANYAO these two days. He knew it, But why did song TIANYAO run back to the dock to see himself with a rotten foal? Want to show off your favor in the Chu family?


    His head was full of wishful thinking. The rickshaw had already come. Chen a''s eleven beautiful somersaults jumped off the rice bag and stood firmly on the ground. The rickshaw just stopped in front of him.


    "Brother ten." song TIANYAO walked down from the rickshaw expressionless and looked at the sea in the distance. Then he looked at Chen A10 opposite: "I have something to ask you to do."


    "Ah Ju has no problem. More than a dozen brothers have learned boxing and brought guys. Even if there are dozens of people opposite, they won''t respect them." Chen a Shi heard song TIANYAO say something to ask himself. He immediately thought whether song TIANYAO thought he had too few people to follow him, so he impatiently opened his mouth and explained.


    Song TIANYAO slowly stood in front of Chen A10, put his head in Chen A10''s ear and whispered, "Lei Danzi, can you help me find him out?"


    "Lei Danzi?" Chen a Shichao stepped back, distanced himself from Song TIANYAO, and slowly repeated the name. He had worked at the wharf for the Chu family for many years, and now he began trafficking in contraband. Naturally, he heard of this man: "I can find it, but why should I help you? You received 14 yellow croakers from fuyixing..."


    Before Chen a Shi finished, song TIANYAO lightly interrupted him: "brother Shi, I don''t want you to help me. I have something for you to do. Don''t you do it? Do you need me to call president Chu now and let him tell you?"


    Chen A-shi was stung by song TIANYAO''s words and was speechless. Song TIANYAO continued, "you know that I didn''t hide the 14 yellow croakers. I always stared at this point and couldn''t bite me. Why don''t you find a new reason to sue next time? This time you help me find Lei Dan, and Xinshao will take care of you."


    After that, song TIANYAO turned around and wanted to leave, but immediately turned around again and said to Chen A-shi, who had a complicated face: "when I found it, I would wait for him in the box on the second floor of Luyu teahouse. I would only wait until 8 p.m. and wait until it expired. Let him listen. The life-saving drugs such as penicillin and PAS lung tablets in Hong Kong are all in the hands of Likang."


    After this sentence, song TIANYAO got on the rickshaw: "central dispatch hall, I''ll get something."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yuliang didn''t dare to go back to Zhang''s house directly. First, he went to the European coast company. Zhang Yulin was not in the company. Zhang Yuliang called lawyer pan at the private guild hall in Tsim Sha Tsui and wanted lawyer pan to take the money to the central embassy to bail out the factory owner and workers. However, no one answered the phone. Zhang Yuliang frowned and left, Those Shanghainese are lazy from work? When you''re not the boss, can''t you clean them up tomorrow?


    Sitting behind his desk, Zhang Yuliang made a cup of coffee, rubbed his eyebrows and began to analyze his reaction after killing song TIANYAO.


    Dai Feng won''t kill himself. Of course, even if Dai Feng does it himself, it doesn''t matter. It''s just to keep a low profile for a period of time after killing someone, arrange someone to take the blame, and let him out when the dust is settled with Likang.


    As for whether Dai Feng will miss, Zhang Yuliang never thought that he has seen Dai Feng''s Kung Fu. Even if he can''t trust Dai Feng, Zhang Yuliang can trust his partner. Dai Feng is the close bodyguard of that partner and has always been reliable.


    "Lingling" the telephone at hand rang. Zhang Yuliang looked calm and picked up the receiver: "Hello, European coast company, this is Zhang Yuliang. Who is this?"


    "I''m your third brother, a Liang. Are you doing something today?" Zhang Yulin''s voice came over the phone, a little angry.


    Zhang Yuliang smiled as if he were guilty of being a thief. "Let the third brother know again? I learned that Chu Xiaoxin of Likang actually set up a ghost Oxfam today, and let the ghost man''s wife frame the European coast company in front of the governor''s wife. Let''s teach each other a little lesson?"


    "Do you want someone to find Chu Xiaoxin''s trouble?" Zhang Yulin, who had just rushed back to Zhang''s house, stood up again before he could sit still.


    Zhang Yuliang hurriedly denied: "no, no, I''m not so sensible. I''m Chu Xiaoxin''s secretary. The whole thing was thought up by his secretary. I asked someone to clean him up. Isn''t it a mistake?"


    Zhang Yulin breathed a sigh of relief: "did you really engage in Chu Xiaoxin? Just find someone to teach his secretary a lesson."


    "The second son of the Chu family, is my head broken? I will bear it if he spills a cup of tea on me. Of course, I won''t be ignorant of the times. I just found some coolies at the wharf and put sacks over my head to teach the secretary a lesson." Zhang Yuliang said sincerely on the phone.


    Zhang Yulin told him on the phone: "I have asked the uncles of other pharmaceutical companies to come to the door to say hello. They should be able to hold down. Likang hasn''t made any follow-up action up to now. I think it''s just that I want to sit down and talk. Don''t make trouble in private these two days. Do you know that when I just went to see President Cai, Chu Yaozong, who was present, suddenly stared at me after getting the news. That momentum scared me that you asked someone to break Chu Xiaoxin. Next time you have something to say hello to your family, you''re not young. Please don''t be so impulsive and consider for your family before doing things? "


    "I know, third brother. If I don''t think about my family, I will tolerate Chu Xiaoxin''s cup of tea. My eldest brother, second brother and third brother are not much worse than the Chu family. I''ve turned my face long ago. I''ll bear it if I listen to you. I promise it won''t happen again next time." When Zhang Yuliang heard Zhang Yulin say that Chu Yaozong had received a message, he suddenly turned his face against Zhang Yulin. The last worry in his eyebrows disappeared and said with a smile.


    Zhang Yulin said, "in the evening, you go home on time for dinner and incense with your mother. Let her not worry. I go to see the uncles of the Pharmaceutical Association in the evening to make everyone feel at ease. The Zhang family must deal with the whole thing."


    "I know."


    The two brothers hung up and Zhang Yuliang snapped his fingers. Chu Yaozong obviously got the news that song TIANYAO was killed by Dai Feng when he looked at his third brother. As soon as song TIANYAO died, he took the packaging factory owner and workers out of the embassy. He could continue to hide his slightly exposed head and tail.


    Think about your family?


    City brother sunset, Zhang Yuliang rose from his seat and slowly simultaneous interpreting his brother''s words on the phone. He went to the office window and looked out. The sunset was almost dusk. The whole city and the surrounding sea water were all like a gold plated layer, like the legendary ancient city of Inca.


    He slowly pulled down the curtains, turned around and went out. He went home tonight to be a filial son, eat with his mother and offer incense.


    There are three brothers in the Zhang family this time, and he can''t tell what to do.

 Chapter 133

    On Taihe street, heshengyi Shuanghua red stick and heizijie rushed to the dynasty with a pair of penholder forks.


    Pan Yunming, Zhang Yuliang''s lawyer, was afraid of death and said that after Dai Feng was in Taihe street, Wan Chai, Hei Zijie and his men chased him to Taihe street from Tsim Sha Tsui, Kowloon. He just met Chen Tai who was fought by Dai Feng, but it took a few moves.


    In the blink of an eye, Hei Zijie has arrived in front of Dai Feng. The left penholder fork stabbed at Dai Feng''s heart pen. The soft whip in Dai Feng''s hand shook violently. The soft whip body seemed to become a flexible poisonous snake, and the tail of the whip pulled towards Hei Zijie''s left wrist! Heizijie used a penholder fork to protect his hand to block the tail of the whip. He stood firm and pulled his left hand back. If he wanted to straighten the soft whip, the soft whip could not give full play to its flexibility and became hard and straight, so he lost most of its power first.


    However, as soon as he pulled the tail of the whip stuck by the fork of the penholder to his side, Dai Feng simply let go. Hei Zijie exerted too much force and the whole soft whip came in front of him. At the same time, Dai Feng immediately stepped forward after he let go, holding his hands into Eagle claws, making a continuous attack towards Hei Zijie.


    Hei Zijie only had time to remove the whip, and Dai Feng had already arrived in front of him. His hands were like electricity, and his claws were not far from his chest and face. Hei Zijie had a double flower red stick, which was forced to step back by Dai Feng. The penholder fork held in both hands even had time to change moves to fight back, so he could only block it with his wrists and elbows.


    For a moment, he hid more slowly. Heizijie''s chest was scratched obliquely by the fierce claw of Dai Feng''s right hand. Although there was no serious injury, his skin was all scratched and cracked. At this time, the five wounds on his chest were dripping with blood. While Dai Feng succeeded, he picked up the soft whip on the ground with his toes and held the head and tail of the whip with both hands. He was like a tiger with a pair of fingers to attack heizijie again.


    Chen Tai can''t stand watching the two fight behind him. Although he hasn''t seen Hei Zijie, when Hei Zijie just reported to himself, he heard each other''s name. He also knows that he Qunying and he Shengyi are collectively referred to as and prefixes. At this time, the two sides are fighting for life and death. If there are occasional deaths and injuries in ordinary street fighting, he may still talk about Jianghu morality. In this environment, It''s clear that Dai Feng will not kill song TIANYAO. Heizijie hangs up. I''m afraid it''s a dead word to stop Dai Feng again. It''s better to be cruel and kill Dai Feng at the same time, and then talk about morality and morality.


    Thinking of this, Chen Tai walked slowly with a knife behind Dai Feng. Dai Feng was concentrating on fighting with Hei Zijie. He hit Hei Zijie at a disadvantage. At this time, he suddenly heard footsteps behind him, hurried back from Hei Zijie, turned around and glanced at Chen Tai: "two dozen one?"


    "If you don''t kill you, you will kill brother Yao." Chen Tai pointed to Dai Feng.


    "I''m afraid you two go together!" Dai Feng turned his wrist and pulled the soft whip towards Chen Tai''s face. Chen Tai cut the soft whip with one hand and burst a string of sparks in front of him! Then he moved forward with a wrapped knife, waved a samurai knife and swept in front of Dai Feng.


    He also opened his mouth and shouted, "brother Jie! I''m Chen Tai, the forty-nine son of Qunying!"


    Hei Zijie was rescued by Chen Taigang. He took the opportunity to catch his breath. At this time, Hei Zijie finally learned why this guy named Dai Feng dared to smash his gambling file alone. His kung fu was really strong. If Chen Tai hadn''t interrupted, I''m afraid he would be out of strength and expose his flaws if the attack lasted for a few minutes.


    However, seeing that Chen Tai''s left shoulder was dripping with blood, he only used one hand to hold a knife to fight with Dai Feng. It wouldn''t take long to be killed by Dai Feng. Hei Zijie gritted his teeth and shouted, "Artest! You step back and I''ll come!"


    Holding the penholder fork, the dynasty rushed forward again, really forming a situation of two dozen and one.


    In the distance, shiye Hui put out the fire on the salted fish suppository with a bucket, then knelt down to the ground, picked up most of the burnt salted fish suppository and shook it vigorously: "ah Shuan! Ah Shuan! Wake up! Wake up!"


    Maybe the violent shaking had an effect, maybe the flame went out, making the salted fish bolt less painful. The salted fish bolt struggled to open his eyes, and his charred chin and lips moved slightly: "......"


    "Hold on, hold on! I''ll take you to the doctor!" shiye Hui picked up the salted fish bolt with both hands and walked forward along Taihe street like a headless fly.


    "Tell... Song... Secretary song, please... Ask him to help... Help me take care of my wife and daughter. Money, money... Money is..." the salted fish was tied in shiye Hui''s arms. His left hand tried to lift it up to touch something. He squeezed out only half a sentence in his mouth, and his arm fell back heavily. The whole person was silent.


    "Ah Shuan!" shiye Hui held Xianyu Shuan in his arms and burst into tears. Although the two had not met before, shiye Hui would envy Xianyu Shuan for getting more rewards from Song TIANYAO, the two timid little characters in fuyixing, a big gang, were trying to make money for their families in just two days, Just because they feel sorry for each other, they become close to each other. They seem to have known friends for a long time, but after two days of acquaintance, one of them has closed his eyes and can''t open them anymore.


    Shiye Hui turned to look at the three people who were still fighting, put the salted fish bolt on the street, picked up the shoulder pole on the ground and rushed towards Dai Feng: "ah Shuan! Wait for me to avenge you!"


    Dai Feng is dealing with Chen Tai and Hei Zijie in the left and right blocks. Although he seems to have the upper hand one-on-one, the two fight against him together, and the pressure of Dai Feng has doubled. It has changed from the previous serial offensive to defensive counterattack. After blocking two people for several moves in a row, we can see the timely counterattack.


    At this time, shiye Hui rushed into the battle group with a shoulder pole. Lun yuan ignored the shoulder pole and chopped it head-on towards Dai Feng''s head. When Dai Feng and other shoulder poles were about to hit his head, he wanted to move his body sideways to avoid. Chen Tai''s knife had stopped his waist and swept it!


    "Ah!" Dai Feng drank. The whole man bent his upper body backward with iron plate bridge Kung Fu. Chen Tai''s knife swept Dai Feng''s clothes!


    "Poof poof!" the sound of two blades entering the flesh sounded with Dai Feng''s iron plate bridge action.


    Dai Feng escaped shiye Hui''s shoulder pole and Chen Tai''s samurai sword, but he couldn''t escape heizijie''s tricky penholder fork!


    While heizijie was bending down Dai Feng''s iron plate bridge, a sinister bent his knees and probed forward, nailing a penholder fork into Dai Feng''s lower Yin! A penholder fork pierced Dai Feng''s waist!


    After a successful attack, Hei Zijie pulled out his double forks and retreated. Shiye Hui even took a shoulder pole, and there was no back move. Chen Tai also slowly retreated a few steps, leaving Dai Feng in the middle of the street. With the beautiful iron plate bridge action, he was stabbed by Hei Zijie, and his whole body fell to the ground. The whole person rolled on the ground and howled miserably. Blood and ash were mixed on his body, Compared with the graceful, clean and gentle manner when killing salted fish suppository, it is as dirty as a beggar at this time.


    Chen Tai took his knife and retreated in the direction of song TIANYAO''s father. Shiye Hui also threw his shoulder pole in panic and did not dare to see Dai Feng again. He ran to the Tang building where song TIANYAO lived just as he fled behind Chen Tai. Only Hei Zijie smiled grimly and walked to Dai Feng who was still screaming and rolling: "do my gambling file without injustice? Pu your mother!"


    While talking, two penholder forks stabbed Dai Feng''s chest, and even the tip of the fork protruded from his back and nailed directly into the ground!


    With his heart pierced, Dai Feng''s scream stopped abruptly. The whole man was nailed to the ground by a penholder fork, convulsed a few times, and fell askew on the ground.


    Just as Hei Zijie pulled out his penholder fork and stood upright, dozens of people came to the end of Taihe street, including those in suits, long shirts and waistcoats. They were all kinds of people, holding all kinds of axes, knives and weapons, and crossed two taxis in the way. One of the young people injured by Hei Zijie in the club was the first to lead the way. At this time, they saw Hei Zijie and more than a dozen of his men, The young man pointed to black Jay and shouted:


    "It was he who led people to burn Mr. Du''s courtyard wall!"


    As he said this, 60 or 70 people behind him raised their axes and machetes, and scolded Shanghai natives: "I''m a nun! Bastard, dare to move Mr. Du! Bullying the Qing Gang is no one in Hong Kong? Mr. magistrate has ordered to burn the bastard in Mr. Du''s house! Chop him! Burn all the stalls and halls of heshengyi, and drive out the words Jue he!"


    With these swearing words, these people rushed at heizijie and his more than a dozen men like a tide!


    "Take Renbo upstairs to hide!" Chen Tai saw this scene, simply pulled song Chunren with his hand, pushed him to shiyehui and asked them to go upstairs quickly.


    After song Chunren and shiye Hui entered the corridor, Chen taidan said to his men with a knife in his hand, "go! I''ll stay downstairs! Go back to see my boss, and then some Shanghainese will fight against the prefix he!"

 Chapter 134

    LAN Gang is in his own office in the central dispatch hall. At this time, LAN Gang stands in the middle of the house, spreads out his hands and looks at Gao Laocheng with a cigarette in his mouth "Hey, boss, even if you''ve taken care of me on weekdays, I''ve done enough? You copy the factory. I take my military uniform from central to North Point to help you pull people across the border. If you take photos, I nod and take photos casually, but I''m not a judge. Even if I know English and flatter ghosts, Hong Kong Zhong speaks the law. People ask my family to take money to guarantee and make fake medicine bags You don''t have to hang a gallows to be executed. It''s a big deal that people pay more security and have to appear in court on time. Can you help me and let people out of the bad house? "


    Gao Laocheng just held a cigarette in his mouth and didn''t open his mouth. LAN Gang looked at the blind male stone who took the photo from the photo studio: "Hey, you can be friends with him for more than ten years in this smelly, hard and unreasonable rush to the street? You don''t think about your friend''s situation at all in life and work. You rush to the street with ten feet!"


    "Ah Cheng doesn''t have a way to let him do things." blind Gong Shi said to LAN Gang, "find a way to deduct more charges?"


    "Elder brother, do you think you''re an old Taoist (drug addict) on the street? Deduct the charges casually? At least he''s also the factory owner. If the rich come, I''ll deduct the charges. If I have the money to hire some famous barristers, I can''t turn over." LAN Gang walked around the room depressed: "The boss''s family is waiting outside to sign a guarantee. They can help you for half an hour at most. They must let people go in half an hour."


    Blind male stone stood up straight from the wall and sighed: "forget it, you find a brother to take me to the interrogation room. I talked to the boss to scare him, let him send his family away, and come back to guarantee in a few days, and let me do such a thing that people curse me behind my back to have a son without asshole."


    "Brother headless, a man who calls himself Likang and song TIANYAO wants to see brother Cheng outside." a plainclothes pushed the door and said to LAN Gang, Gao Laocheng and blind Gongshi in the room.


    Hearing this, Gao Gaocheng looked at blind male stone from his desk. Blind male stone put his hand into his arms and handed Gao Laocheng the envelope containing the photos just developed. Gao Laocheng took it and walked outside the door.


    When Gao Lao came out of his office, LAN Gang still said angrily to blind Gongshi: "the other party is just a secretary, so he can''t stop going out to flatter. I''m the detective team, and I don''t see him give a smile. Am I not even as good as a secretary?"


    "The Secretary can let Fu Yixing into the dock." blind male patted LAN Gang on the shoulder: "you poor guy can only call ah Cheng when the pocket money in your pocket is not enough to pay for the night. Let him wipe your ass and replace it with a side one. He won''t give you a smiling face."


    After leaving the hall, Gao Laocheng saw song TIANYAO standing outside the door and took two steps to hand over the envelope to song TIANYAO: "Secretary song, it has been done as you said. This is the photo of the factory inspection. Zhong you, the confession has been recorded. Whether the worker Zhong is the boss, they all admit that Zhang Yuliang arranged a lawyer named pan Yunming to order them to do it, and the transcripts have been taken."


    After saying these words, Gao Chengcai turned his face and looked at the rotten life Ju and others behind song TIANYAO, and slightly frowned: "Secretary song, you are short of people. Just talk to me or brother Lei. Fuyi Xing has more than 10000 people. It''s up to you to choose. It''s not easy to embarrass Fuyi Xing with outsiders."


    Jianghu people are very clear about the internal and external division. In Gao Laocheng''s eyes, since Fu Yixing has followed Likang into the wharf, Likang''s big and small affairs are of no importance. Even if Likang instructs Fu Yixing to break their legs, they will not complain. However, for Likang, since Fu Yixing has helped, they can''t involve other Jianghu associations at will, because That is tantamount to losing the face and signboard of Fu Yixing in the Jianghu.


    "I didn''t pick it. The Chu family arranged it. In the afternoon, the Zhang family almost killed me. The Chu family was afraid that I would die and temporarily took Chao Yongyi''s people with them." song TIANYAO also knew that this kind of thing must be made clear, so he stopped opening the envelope and explained it to Gao Laocheng.


    "I''ll help Secretary song find someone. In terms of fighting, Fu Yixing has many sharper people than me. This kind of thing is Fu Yixing''s job. It doesn''t take outsiders to take care of Fu Yixing. No matter how many people Fu Yixing can afford." Gao Laocheng heard song TIANYAO say that someone killed him. As soon as his face changed, he waved to call his little brother.


    Looking at the photos, song TIANYAO said: "No, it''s most important to take care of the customs warehouse for me. The Chu family asked Chao Yongyi''s people to follow me. I don''t know that uncle en arranged it casually. Zhong is the president Chu. He has another plan in his mind. It''s not easy to create complications at this time. If you have time, help me arrange someone to send Likang''s ghost sister lawyer to Luyu teahouse. The warehouse can''t be busy these days. Haven''t you heard?"


    As he spoke, song TIANYAO took out his wallet from his pocket. Chu Er Shao used 100000 yuan as an IOU. Leaving aside fishing Zhang Yuliang, he lent Chu Er Shao 5000 yuan as pocket money to deal with reporters, photographers and hired workers. He spent another 20000 yuan. There was only a thin stack of more than 20000 yuan in his wallet, and 10000 yuan to pay the flower donor his mother helped find The head money, at this time, counted out three thousand yuan again and handed it to Gao Laocheng: "take it to Chai Lao and your brother to drink tea. After the whole thing is handled, count your share. Zhong you, ah Shuan was burned heavily. I don''t know whether he will live or die. No matter how much the soup and medicine cost, I will come out and die later. Remember to remind me to go to his house and give him a ride."


    After that, song TIANYAO turned and got on the rickshaw: "Luyu teahouse, I''m going to wait for someone."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiaozhong frowned and listened to Jiang Yongen tell himself the news about Likang and his brother outside today.


    Hearing that his dandy brother had become the initiator of Oxfam Hong Kong together with the wife of the deputy director of the industrial and commercial management office, and Likang donated insect repellent drugs to the public for free, and major newspapers arranged reporters to report, and photographers followed the whole process, Chu Xiaozhong felt some uncontrollable envy.


    His brother was really lucky. After this, I''m afraid Li Kang Chu Xiaozhong helped the frame on the bridge of his nose this year and smiled contemptuously at Jiang Yongen: "Show kindness? Ah Xin is my brother. The four brothers of the Zhang family moved me. You advised me to be calm? When you were a child, if your brother was surrounded and beaten by other children, would you do it? Of course, you rushed up to help your brother fight together? Do you pretend to be calm and persuade your brother to fight again when he was beaten black and blue? Miss Jiang, you didn''t just do business with the ghost guy after reading more years in a foreign country Moving to the Chinese, the Chinese have their own rules. "


    "Many people talk about the four sons of the Zhang family, three tigers and one Biao. I have heard Chu Xiaozhong, but I have heard another sentence." Chu Xiaozhong put on his suit and coat, walked outside the door and said when he passed Jiang Yongen: "fight tiger brothers and fight father and son soldiers. I can bully my own brother, but others can''t touch him."

 Chapter 135

    It was almost dusk, and the tea guests who sat idly in the teahouse to kill the day also left one after another. It was the lightest time of the day in Luyu teahouse. Seeing song TIANYAO appear in Luyu teahouse, Wu Jinliang smiled into a flower, let song TIANYAO and the rotten horse who closely followed song TIANYAO into the box where he often sat, and personally helped song TIANYAO make tea, Just went out of the box to greet several other members of Chao Yongyi brought by the rotten foal in the hall outside.


    Song TIANYAO slowly took the tea cup with his hand and sent it to his mouth. Rotten life Ju sat next to him. He didn''t know what song TIANYAO was waiting for or what he should say to the young secretary to ease the dull atmosphere in the box.


    He is a rough man. He can''t blink when he tells him to cut people and rob territory. But it''s more disturbing to let him stay with song TIANYAO, a guy who uses his brain to dig holes and bury people at any time, than to let him go to life and death, because at least when he fights with people, his moves are visible, but the silent Secretary opposite doesn''t even see a trace. And you can''t beat song TIANYAO or put on a sack and throw it into the sea. The other party is a red man in front of the second childe of the Chu family.


    It was not until Wu Jinliang came in again and asked song TIANYAO if he would eat some snacks or go to the restaurant to help deliver some dishes that song TIANYAO looked up and took a look out of the window. It turned out that it was already dark outside.


    Song TIANYAO waved away Wu Jinliang. Just then, Chao Yongyi''s little brother poked his head out of the box and whispered to the rotten life Ju, "brother Ju, brother 10 is going upstairs with a man."


    "Secretary song, I''ll meet brother 10." loumingju got up and walked out of the box with a big sigh of relief. At the same time, Chen A10 just walked up the second floor with a man.


    "Brother ten, Secretary song is in the box." rotten life Ju said hello to Chen a10.


    Chen a Shi said to the people around him, "if you have an accident here, let your brothers pull my family to reclaim the sea."


    "Brother ten, I certainly believed it." the visitor smiled at Chen A-shi and stepped into the box. He turned and closed the box door and separated Chen A-shi and others from the door. Then he opened a chair and sat in front of the tea table. He took out a pack of cheap Xiaoxi cigarettes from his pocket and lit them: "Secretary Li Kangsong, I heard you came out to take care of me."


    As he spoke, he raised his head and looked at Song TIANYAO who was looking at him.


    The visitor is twenty-nine years old. He has a full forehead, a slightly deep eye socket and a slightly tilted chin. His appearance can be called elegant. He may be going abroad all year round. His skin is slightly dark and there are some sea rust spots on his face. At this time, he leans against the back of the chair with a cigarette and looks at Song TIANYAO calmly. He is quite free and easy of everything.


    "Lei Danzi, Lei Yingdong?" song TIANYAO breathed out slowly and said seriously to the other party, "I''ve heard a lot about your name."


    "I''ve been out all day and out at night and on the sea. I don''t think many people have heard of my flower name. Mr. Song is too polite." Lei Yingdong, the flower name Lei Danzi, said while playing with his Matchbox: "I also heard about Secretary song''s methods today. All the drugs of pharmaceutical companies in Hong Kong entered the customs warehouse. Hundreds of fuyixing people were blowing outside the warehouse. My friends at the customs wanted to enter the warehouse to find out the news. Before they got close to the gate, they were surrounded by 20 or 30 fuyixing people, threatening to cut down his whole family. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to fart and left obediently. I heard that it was Secretary song''s order , except for the ghost guy at the customs, other Chinese are not allowed to get close to the warehouse? "


    "If you don''t do this, would you like to come to see me?" song TIANYAO smiled at Lei Yingdong. "Ming people don''t talk secretly. Mr. Lei does some water business. I also want you to take care of me. Twenty boxes of military hemostatic powder soaked in water and discarded, plus 100000 Hong Kong dollars, can you do it for twenty boxes of real penicillin in the warehouse?"


    Rao Shi Lei Yingdong was ready to listen to song TIANYAO go around in circles and even talk about taking a batch of drugs. At this time, when he heard song TIANYAO''s words, his cigarettes trembled twice, stared at Song TIANYAO''s eyes and said slowly:


    "Secretary song, are you laughing? I''m just a businessman. Where is the military funded hemostatic powder? But 20 cases of penicillin. If Secretary song wants to sell, I''m interested and can settle in cash immediately."


    "Others say he has military funds, and I think he laughs. Mr. Lei says he doesn''t have military funds. You may not have such arms as machine guns and explosives, but ordinary military funds and hemostatic powder. Hehe, since I see you here, I just want to sincerely talk about business. Twenty boxes of broken military hemostatic powder and twenty boxes of genuine penicillin in the customs warehouse, If you don''t trust me, you can ask someone to go to the warehouse with me to inspect the goods. "Song TIANYAO opened his hands and said seriously to Lei Yingdong.


    Lei Yingdong held his cigarette in his mouth and said in silence, "why do you take care of me suddenly? Twenty cases of penicillin. Now you should know the price outside better than me."


    "I want 20 boxes of hemostatic powder. Even if it is soaked and broken, it must be genuine. If you tell me now that you can''t take out military funded hemostatic powder, it''s too early to talk about my taking care of you. The door is behind you. I''m sorry to send it away." song TIANYAO said to Lei Yingdong, "you know Likang is very busy these days. I don''t have time to ask you a businessman to blow water."


    "Boss Chu of Likang just gave medicine together with the ghost guy today and cooperated with the ghost guy. Half a month ago, the British army was still chasing my fleet with machine guns in the bow. I''ll know if you want your boss Chu to hold the title of justice of the peace more steadily and take my brothers and me to the governor of Hong Kong?" Lei Yingdong flicked an ash, He didn''t really get up and leave because of song TIANYAO''s words just now, but shook his neck and continued to ask.


    Song TIANYAO reached for the teapot, poured Lei Yingdong a cup of tea and slowly pushed it in front of the other party: "You''ve already got your skills. Oxfam will give you medicine. If you do too much, it''s not good. If the water is full, it will overflow, and if the moon is full, it''s short. Now it''s ready to benefit after you succeed. Listen to me, Likang is poor and only has a layer of skin, but he has a knife given by the ghost guy in his hand. He can kill and cut meat at any time. Of course, military funded hemostatic powder is used to intimidate and force the companies with seized drugs to make better Come out and fill Likang''s stomach, or it will be smuggling military funds, which will be fatal. "


    "Then why do you have to break the soaked military hemostatic powder instead of packing it well?" Lei Yingdong looked at the cup of tea in front of him and song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO sat back, leaned back on the back of the chair and said: "Throughout Hong Kong, can you get genuine military funded hemostatic powder? Can you get broken or even fake military funded hemostatic powder? Many people, some people clean up the waste hemostatic powder you get and continue to sell it. If Likang wants to find this kind of thing, it''s easy. Everyone won''t contact Likang and you, right? As long as the ghost guy identifies the military funded hemostatic powder Hemostatic powder is genuine. No matter whether it is broken or not, the company that owns it must be unlucky. What''s more, it''s not better to take those intact hemostatic powder to save people? Waste is enough. Why waste genuine products on ghosts? "


    "Chao Yongyi and Chen Ashi know where to get the broken hemostatic powder. My people won''t show up. They will just wait for penicillin to arrive, pay on delivery and settle in cash." Lei Yingdong twisted out his cigarette and turned to leave after a few minutes of silence, but when he came to the door, he stopped and said:


    "For the sake of the 20 cases of penicillin you took care of me, Secretary song, you are too young. Don''t do too much to shoddy goods and collude with the ghost guy to frame your opponent. There is no way out. The ghost guy can''t be trusted. Remember what you just said. When the water is full, it overflows, when the moon is full, it is short. Be careful that happiness leads to sorrow, and your stomach is burst."

 Chapter 136

    Du mansion, 18 Kennedy Road, Wanchai, Hong Kong Island.


    On the beach, I heard Du Yuesheng''s residence in Hong Kong. At this time, hundreds of people gathered outside the Du residence, some in suits, some in long clothes and cloth coats, and some in bare upper clothes. All these people were Qing Gang disciples under Li tailor FA. They gathered here at this time, There were more people gathered in the Du residence every spring festival than when the Du residence paid the reward. They all looked forward to the closed door of the Du residence, waiting for words to come from inside.


    The house in Tsim Sha Tsui was a gift given by the magistrate when Du Yuesheng arrived in Hong Kong. Although Mr. Du didn''t live in Hong Kong all day, the disciples of the gang in Hong Kong knew that the house belonged to Mr. Du. The magistrate arranged a servant gardener to sweep and sprinkle every day to prove his piety. Today, the local guild drenched the house with fire oil?


    Naturally, these disciples of the Qing Gang outside would not know that in the past, they could always go straight to the hospital bed to meet Du Yuesheng. They were called Hong Kong Du Yuesheng. Mr. referee and Li referee, uncle referee, were blocked today. They didn''t see Du Yuesheng. Only wan Molin, the chief manager of Du residence, accompanied them to drink tea in the study.


    Forty two year old tailor Li sat in the study of Du residence. Even if Wan Molin accompanied him, his face was still black, holding the tea cup, he said in a gloomy and gloomy way:


    "Merlingo, Mr. Du''s health is important. This kind of thing should not disturb Mr. Du''s rest. As long as Mr. Du passes a word, the tribunal will do the whole thing beautifully."


    Wan Molin scolded him with disdain. He knew Li tailor as early as 20 or 30 years ago. At that time, this punk was not qualified to sit and talk with himself. Not to mention seeing Mr. Du, opening his mouth and mentioning Mr. Du was not qualified enough. In the Shanghai beach in the 1920s and 1930s, not to mention the three leading tycoons of Jin Rong, Du Yuesheng and Zhang Xiaolin, Gu zhuxuan was also temporarily ignored, Yan Jiuling, you agen, ye Qinghe, Pu Jinrong, Wan Molin and other second-class people who dominate each side are hundreds of third rate characters of the Qing Gang, such as Rui Qingrong, Gao Xinbao, Ma Xiangsheng, sun Jiefu, Xu Rongfu and so on.


    Unexpectedly, this punk came to Hong Kong. It was like a dragon entering the sea. For more than a decade, he has made a detour among the Kuomintang, the British and the Japanese, just trying to win the name of Du Yuesheng in Hong Kong. Mr. Du also praised him. Since he came to Hong Kong, every time Li tailor came to visit Mr. Du, he was willing to let him go straight to the hospital bed without avoiding suspicion, Now many people in Hong Kong think that Li tailor and Mr. Du are the same generation of the Qing Gang. In fact, they are just a bastard who worshipped Rui Qingrong as an old man.


    "The law is decided. Brother Sheng said that those who don''t know are innocent. The house in Tsim Sha Tsui has neither residents nor the sign of Du residence. Let me go to have tea with some old men later and talk about it. The Qing Gang has robbed a lot of business from the local guild in Hong Kong. Brother Sheng means that we can''t learn from 14K and fight and kill in Hong Kong. After all, everyone is Chinese." Wan Molin smiled and lit a cigarette for himself.


    Li feifa breathed out: "since Mr. Du came to Hong Kong, the Qing Gang has not opened a forum, and many brothers in the gang have nowhere to rely on. Most of them barely live on their brothers'' industries. This time, it''s time for the Qing Gang to make a signboard. These local gangs are not afraid to fight them. Where do you know the strength of the Qing Gang in Shanghai beach?"


    At last, Li tailor''s eyes were wide open and full of killing.


    He should seize this opportunity anyway. Now Du Yuesheng has serious asthma and has to breathe three times in a word. He is unable to preside over the overall situation. Most of the backbone of the Qing Gang also live on their own business. Except for WAN Molin, Gu Jiatang, Lu Jingshi and other disciples in front of Du Yuesheng, it can be said that all the Qing Gang people in Hong Kong are only their own leaders.


    This sick ghost doesn''t want to give me a chance before he dies?


    Although Hong Kong is not as prosperous as Shanghai, Li tailor FA wants to be the first person in Hong Kong. As long as he starts a war against heshengyi, starts his name in the first World War, and then prepares for the opening ceremony of the Qing Gang, Du Yuesheng''s body can no longer open a forum by himself. Gu Jiatang, Wan Molin and others are on the ground of Hong Kong, It''s not until they compete with themselves, only they are the best candidate to prepare for the opening of the forum. At that time, the Qing Gang who come to Hong Kong should gather under their own command according to the rules. Huang Jinrong and Du Yuesheng''s Shanghai beach career in those years may not be impossible to copy in Hong Kong.


    Wan Molin looked at Li tailor''s poor expression, suddenly disdained to smile and was no longer polite. He directly scolded with a smile: "Bastard, are you staring at me? When I threw people into the Huangpu River and robbed opium behind brother Sheng, I didn''t have time to love you. When I arrived in Hong Kong, I thought I was a white man? I compared you to your mother. I just stopped you here because I knew you had shit in your stomach. I''m afraid you''ll smoke brother Sheng and get out!"


    "Pa!" tailor Li patted the table hard and seemed to want to turn his face, but before he could speak, the second housekeeper of Du mansion and Du Yuesheng bodyguard outside the study, Gu Jiatang, who was the leader of the small stereotyped Party of Shanghai Tan hengshe and one of the four King Kong under Du Yuesheng''s command, nicknamed garden agen, had flashed in, and a pistol was quickly put on the back of tailor Li''s head.


    Wan Molin, holding a cigarette, slowly looked at Li tailor, who was afraid to move lightly, took a small insert used to cut fruit and shoot it in front of Li tailor: "What? If you''re really kind, you''ll just wipe my neck with a knife. I promise Agan won''t shoot and dare to wipe me. You''re a figure who came out of the Shanghai beach. If you don''t dare, just get out and don''t think about borrowing brother Sheng''s flag in the future. You think you can compete with brother Sheng by opening several hotels, nightclubs and a morphine factory? Don''t talk about brother Sheng Play with your head, your father. When I monopolized the whole Shanghai beach rice price, you didn''t know how to count money. "


    Li tailor looked at the little dagger on the table with a gloomy face, but gasped for several times, but finally chose to get up and walk out quickly.


    "Drive away those people outside. This is Du residence, not a circus." Gu Jiatang slowly put away his pistol and said to Li tailor.


    After Li tailoring left Du residence, Gu Jiatang looked at Wan Molin: "what does brother Sheng mean?"


    "Brother Sheng said that the brothers of the Qing Gang did not officially start their careers as before. Only by keeping a low profile can they really gain a foothold in Hong Kong. Now, there is 14K from Guangzhou, who acts as a fort in front, grabs territory with local associations and attracts the attention of local prefixes. What the brothers of the Qing Gang should do is to make good friends with local associations and find a stable way to make money. By the way, Lu Jingshi last came from Taiwan The sentence I said on the phone in the painting book of Pingshu is that building walls high, accumulating grain widely, and slowly becoming the king. Li tailoring is a loser. He feels that he has just had enough to become a big boss. Brother Sheng lends him the flag, and the Qing Gang will disperse. "Wan Molin takes up the dagger, holds an apple in the fruit tray on the table in his hand, and cuts the peel flexibly.


    "Then Li tailoring works outside?"


    "It''s none of brother Sheng''s business. Tailor Li doesn''t play the banner of brother Sheng. He wants to make trouble himself. Let him do it. Anyway, he has many brothers of the Qing Gang. Those brothers are willing to work for him. It doesn''t matter, but the outcome of death and injury can''t be on brother Sheng''s head. You don''t have to think too much. The old man thinks more about this kind of thing than we do. Even if he wants to swallow his name, he won''t let him die before he swallows his breath Qing helped his brother to die under his banner. "Wan Molin vomited smoke:" you and my family have settled in Taiwan. If the old man closes his eyes and Li tailor opens the altar under his banner, he will send him down to accompany the old man. "


    When Li tailoring walked out of the door of Du residence, a crowd of disciples gathered around him: "Mr. tailoring? How about Mr. Du?"


    "I gave the house to Mr. Du. Naturally, I''ll deal with it myself. Burning the house means losing my face and asking my brothers to get rid of the gang called heshengyi and see the power of our Qinggang!" the gloom on Li tailor''s face has disappeared with going out, and he said to the people with pride and dryness.


    The Qing Gang got on or left one after another, and began to arrange people according to Li''s instructions. A moment later, the quiet outside Du residence was restored again. Only Li was standing outside Du residence, and several bodyguards were waiting in front of his car.


    Li tailoring twisted back to look at the three words of Du residence on the residence, hummed, and turned to his car: "Du Xian, who has great powers, lives and dies in Shanghai. Du Yuesheng, who lives in Hong Kong, is just a greedy and afraid of death."

 Chapter 137

    The dozen men brought by heizijie who can cross the sea with him to Wanchai to kill people are all around heizijie all the year round. Even if their Kung Fu is not as good as heizijie''s double flower red stick, they see a lot of mechanical fighting scenes on weekdays. They are a little braver than ordinary Jianghu people. Sixty or seventy people wave guys at their own side, and the dozen people don''t turn around and run away, Instead, he retreated behind Hei Zijie and faced each other like Hei Zijie.


    "If these guys are as sharp as Dai Feng who died just now, it''s a little tricky. Brother Jie, what do you want to do? Why don''t you go first, and I''ll stop them with the brothers?" Hei Zijie''s head horse took the mountain knife in his hand and spoke first.


    Hei Zijie smiled twice, looked at the Shanghai people getting closer and said, "did you hear what they said? Burn the mouth of heshengyi hall and drive out the prefix Jue? I''ll pick your mother, Tiao Si (14K) in Guangzhou Come to Hong Kong for two years, I''d rather fight with those gangs in Chaozhou for two years, but I don''t dare to say provocation and prefix. These Shanghai people are brave enough to talk about the street? Ah Hua, you go to the huamianyong hall in Shanyi Wanchai to help call some people, and I''ll take other brothers to fight with them to see if these dozens of people have the ability to burn down and Shengyi hall! "


    With these words, those Shanghainese had rushed ten meters away from heizijie and others. Heizijie held two pen holders and forks in his hands and met them straight without fear!


    One of the men behind him, ah Hua, turned and ran out of the street to deliver the letter.


    Chen Tai guarded the corridor of song TIANYAO''s family with a knife in one hand and watched Hei Zijie collide with a large number of opponents. Although Hei Zijie was fierce and his subordinates had courage, the other side also had powerful roles, and the number of people between the two sides was too different. More than ten minutes later, after more than 20 people of the other side fell to the ground, Hei Zijie and Shengyi were left alone, His bare upper body was covered with scars, and there was only one penholder fork left. He fought and retreated in the direction of the street. He was about to be hacked to death by Shanghai people.


    Chen Tai waved his knife and cut off the arm of a Shanghainese holding an axe to heizijie!


    "Brother Jie, let''s go." Chen Tai let the bloody black Jay greet him with a knife.


    His long hilted samurai sword was more powerful than heizijie''s two short penholder forks. After splitting several knives in succession, he forced the Shanghainese in front of them back a few steps, protected heizijie behind him, and the two slowly retreated.


    Several brave Shanghainese wanted to rush again. Chen Tai immediately broke his shoulder with a knife or broke his chest and kicked them to the ground. Seeing that those Shanghai people who were forced to retreat were about to rush again, Chen Tai suddenly didn''t retreat but entered. The samurai sword in his hand pulled up a knife flower beautifully. He even held the handle of the injured arm and cut horizontally with both hands! In full view of the public, cut off most of the head of the first Shanghainese! Only the chin is still on the neck!


    "He Qunying, Chen Tai! Come forward if you are not afraid of death!" at the critical moment of life and death, Chen Tai stared at his eyes and shouted violently. The dripping blade pointed to the Shanghainese frightened by the knife, protecting the staggering black Jay behind him and withdrew to the streets of Taihe Street.


    "Poop!" the headless body that stood and shook for a few seconds fell to the ground.


    The sound was like a starting gun. The Shanghainese who had just been frightened by a knife came back and still jumped on them bravely!


    Chen Tai and heizijie stood side by side and looked at the more crazy enemy than before.


    After that, Chen Tai raised his knife again: "brother Jie, I have a small generation. I''ll take the first step."


    Chen Tai waved a knife and rushed up. Heizijie took a cigarette out of his trouser pocket with one hand, lit a Meimei and took a sip. Then he held the only remaining pen rack fork and welcomed it. He said, "we all belong to the same prefix. Brother, although life is not the same day, death is on the road together. There are no cowards with the prefix."


    "Bang bang!" just as Chen Tai and heizijie were ready to fight the red eyed Shanghainese to the end, there were two shots behind them!


    "Lower your weapons!"


    After the gunshot, there was a sharp drink.


    Chen Tai and heizijie habitually threw away their weapons, held their heads and hid in the street next to them, and looked back.


    At this time, on Taihe street, seven or eight military uniforms and five or six plain clothes all held pistols and aimed at the Shanghai people opposite. Standing at the front of the team was a middle-aged man in his late 40s, wearing a round felt hat, wearing a gray dry and wet bow, holding his arms high, and the muzzle of his gun to the sky. At this time, there was still a curl of gun smoke.


    "Move! If you move again, you''ll burst your heads on the street! Pick your mother and be my ring head. It''s a vegetable market! Take a knife and go out to buy vegetables! Put down your weapons! You hear me, let you put down your weapons!"


    Seeing that the Shanghainese stopped, but still holding weapons in their hands, the man dressed obviously as the inspector of the Wanchai embassy raised his gun and fired two shots at the feet of the Shanghainese, splashing debris!


    "Brothers, the Hong Kong Police dare not shoot and kill, let''s......" one of the leading Shanghainese was obviously the leader, holding a bloody machete in his hand and shouting with red eyes.


    But before he finished shouting, "bang!" a gun rang, and the detective guy pulled the trigger and hit the other party''s wrist holding a knife!


    "Dare not shoot to kill? I''ll kill all of you! Again, lower your weapons, hold your head in your hands, line up against the wall and stand against the wall. Who dares to escape? According to the theory of attacking the police and arresting them, they are wanted in Hong Kong! Shoot on the spot!"


    This gun and these words made the Shanghainese lose their blood courage, threw away their weapons one after another, and looked at the police slowly around with their guns.


    "This poor guy is so powerful." Chen Tai said to heizijie nearby.


    Hei Zijie narrowly escaped death, took a heavy breath, fell down on the street, looked at the poor guy with relief, and squeezed out an embarrassing smile for Chen Tai: "Of course, brother Wei, the second marshal of Shanyi, one of the five tiger generals under Yao Mu when he was the chief inspector of the bad guy. Now inspector Liang Pei of the four huantou Wanchai Bad Hall, and Hua mianyong, the big guy in Shanyi Wanchai area, is his yellow paper brother and the rescuer who saved us both. Don''t die this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Yingdong leaves Luyu teahouse, while song TIANYAO waits for Angie pelis. Angie pelis can''t come back too early. She will distribute the free medicine in the afternoon. In the evening, there will be her, Mrs. Beth and Chu Xiaoxin, the sponsors of Oxfam, to the Oxfam success and appreciation dinner held by the donors this morning.


    Song TIANYAO breathed a little depressed and looked at the rotten foal who would rather stand outside the box and smoke than come in: "Hey, brother foal, your words are like I borrowed money from your boss Chen A10 to set up a few tables in Taibai seafood restaurant. Would he lend me?"


    Rotten life Ju didn''t look into song TIANYAO''s eyes at all. He looked down at the cigarette in his hand and reluctantly smiled: "Secretary song can really talk and laugh. Brother ten went out. When he comes back, you can ask him yourself. I''m a rough man. I only know how to use a knife, not a brain."


    Just then, footsteps on the stairs rang, and a voice sounded with a smile from the entrance of the stairs: "just borrow a few tables of wine? It''s less."


    While talking, Chu Xiaozhong came in from the outside. Chen A10, who had gone back and forth behind him, carried a document bag in his hand, put the document bag on the desktop and withdrew. Chu Xiaozhong helped his glasses, sat in the position where Lei Yingdong had sat before, and smiled at Song TIANYAO: "Secretary song, I just passed by and stopped by to have a cup of tea."


    "Zhong Shao, just call me ah Yao. You''re too polite." song TIANYAO saw Chu Xiaozhong appear, quickly stood up from his position and said hello to Chu Xiaozhong.


    For others, such as Chen a Shi, Lei Yingdong and song TIANYAO, they can still sit and not greet guests, but he is the Secretary of Chu Er Shao. He also plays the banner of the Chu family. When he sees the future successors of the Chu family, of course, he should maintain the necessary courtesy.


    "Sit down, ah Yao." Chu Xiaozhong smiled at Song TIANYAO who got up and pointed to the file bag on the table: "Compared with the last time I was in Chu''s house, you made me and ah Shi feel cold. This time, I always felt that you were missing something. You played chess well. Oxfam, Zhang family, ghost guy, Pharmaceutical Association, Chaozhou and Wuyi were all included. When ah Shi went to pick me up, you saw Lei Danzi again and mixed all these together. The calculation was subtle, but less could force people like me I was at a loss in front of my father that day. I thought about it. I felt that ah Yao and Likang lacked confidence. Ah, that was confidence. 300000 cash had just been transferred into Likang''s account. "


    Song TIANYAO looked puzzled at Chu Xiaozhong: "confidence?"


    "If you can cure yourself, you know that there is no money in Likang''s account, so you can''t do many things directly, so you go to many bypass to answer your goal. Compared with the Chu family that day, you and a Xin had 14 yellow croaker in their hands, they dared to tell me and a Shi whether they had selfish intentions. They had more calculations, but less momentum. In all words, you were not afraid to turn over that day , because fourteen yellow croakers are enough for you to help ah Xin regroup in Likang, but today you plan to do nothing, "Zhongshao, to be honest, my heart seems more empty after you finish talking. I''m afraid we won''t be able to fill Zhongshao''s appetite when we share the stolen goods." Song TIANYAO had a smile on his face, but said something to Chu Xiaozhong half true and half false.


    Chu Xiaozhong smiled brightly: "Don''t you think I have a big appetite? Let''s swallow the whole batch of goods together with Li kangliheng and have enough to eat. If you see that I have nothing to do to suppress ah Xin, do you think the people of the Chu family can be bullied? I know that if you are willing to contribute, you can have food. The pharmaceutical association is from Wuyi, but the ships they rent for drug trafficking may not be from Wuyi. If you continue to be a pioneer for ah Xin, I will be a leader of ah Xin once Ambush, ah Xin, be his Grand Marshal of Taiping, wait to count the money safely, and be responsible for both fame and wealth. "


    With these words, Chu Xiaozhong looked at Song TIANYAO with a smile on his face: "I really envy myself. When I study hard, he eats, drinks and plays. When I learn to do business, he eats, drinks and plays. When he takes care of Likang himself, he eats, drinks and plays. When Likang is about to collapse, you come out to work for him. He continues to eat, drink and play. In the end, it is him. He has become a philanthropist with both fame and wealth. God is sometimes unfair."


    After these words, Chu Xiaozhong saw that song TIANYAO was still staring at himself. He simply spread out his hands: "the dirty brothers will talk after winning the game."


    "Zhong Shao said this earlier, which is more reassuring to me than you said." song TIANYAO patted the file bag on the table and stretched out his hand to Chu Xiaozhong: "I thank Zhong Shao for Xinshao."

 Chapter 138

    Chu Xiaozhong simply sent the money to Lu Yu''s teahouse, escorted by Chen a10. Only song TIANYAO felt the file bag on the table and sighed.


    Chu Xiaozhong, who rushed to the street to take advantage, can say that he is so dignified. He is definitely Chu Yaozong''s own son.


    However, this guy''s eyes are vicious. Knowing that Likang is short of money, he directly handed over the money and joined hands. I don''t know if it was his female secretary''s idea to help. If he had known that Chu Xiaozhong came to send money, song TIANYAO would not have traded 20 boxes of penicillin to Lei Yingdong for some money. Anyway, it was just planted. Five boxes and ten boxes would be enough.


    After waiting for a while, Angie pelis was invited to the box on the second floor by the rotten foal. The ghost sister lawyer is proud today. Even if she is more rational and fair, there is an irresistible joy between her pretty face, eyebrows and eyes.


    A trainee lawyer who offended his tutor and didn''t get the internship report, but had to come to the colony for temporary opportunities, changed into an independent British woman who took the initiative to go all the way to the colony to devote herself to charity after graduating from London.


    As long as the British government wants to put money on its face, it will not lose the benefits to Angie pelis. A few words are enough to attract the attention of ghost sister lawyers.


    "If you want to sleep and rest, you may have to wait until you go to bed on the plane," song TIANYAO said to Angie Palis after the box door was closed.


    Angie pelis was stunned: "on the plane?"


    "Sooner or later, you have to go back to London to finish your internship report. It''s better late than early. Early is tomorrow." song TIANYAO handed Angie pelis the file bag on his desk and said with a deliberately bad smile, "you go with me to do something shady tonight."


    "Shameful? If it was the kind of shameful smile on your face, you wouldn''t call me to the teahouse, but the guest room of the dulcis hotel." Angie pelis opened the file bag, looked at it and frowned, "three rolls of white paper?"


    "I''ll pick! Chu Xiaozhong won''t be such an idiot?" song TIANYAO was shocked and got up to pick up the file bag in Angie pelice''s hand. Angie pelice smiled and said, "I''m wrong. It''s Hong Kong dollars."


    "Take out 100000 yuan. You are responsible for taking care of Shen Wenkang, the director of the customs ghost. Shi Zhiyi specially told him that he should still be in the Customs Department tonight. Let him see in the face of 100000 Hong Kong dollars and take the time to go to the customs warehouse. I''ll let several people accompany you." song TIANYAO sat back and rolled his eyes at Anji pelis.


    Angie pelis hesitated after hearing song TIANYAO''s words: "In fact, you can stop. Even if Likang doesn''t get enough benefits, its reputation has reached the peak. If you stop, Shi Zhiyi won''t deliberately do anything against Likang. Charity and Oxfam are Likang''s amulets. Likang can make money slowly. At least now many poor people in Hong Kong and Kowloon remember Xinpai Huata sugar and just open a processing plant to produce medicine Sugar, with the public opinion operation you are good at, it is completely enough to make Likang grow. "


    "Women and men have different appetites, ghost sister." song TIANYAO got up from his seat, walked behind ghost sister, gently pushed Anji pelis with both hands, walked to the window of the box and pointed to the warehouse area of central wharf: "You have a smart brain, but your eyes don''t see far enough. There is the warehouse at the central wharf. At night, you may see a dark place, but Shi Zhiyi, the governor of Hong Kong, and many people look there. It is a golden mountain that can''t hide the light at night. If you don''t divide this golden mountain, your appetite will not be satisfied. What you said about Likang can develop slowly, Yes, but for Shi Zhiyi and others, I need to help them move enough gold on Jinshan first, so as to give me time to develop Likang. "


    "So, I went back to London? Besides my personal belongings? Some photos and so on?"


    "There is 1.5 million more in Likang''s account. Tomorrow, you take 500000 as the activity funds for this period of time. Give me a number that can find you. For me, you are the atomic bomb in the hands of the United States during World War II. It is my card. The British can''t be wrong. It can only be the Chinese." Song Tianyao put his head on Anji''s shoulder, sniffing the faint perfume of a woman''s hair. Her voice was full of weariness: "wish me luck, I hope I will not use you."


    After these words, song TIANYAO lost his voice and seemed to sleep gently. Anji pelis stood in front of the window and let the man hold himself from behind and hang his head on his shoulder. After a few minutes, he smiled and gently opened his mouth: "why don''t we do something shady?"


    "I''m not in the mood and have no time. I have a headache. Go to see the director of customs and let him come in person, otherwise we can''t deal with the British troops guarding the warehouse." song TIANYAO raised his head. He was no longer tired, his eyes were bright and his face was calm.


    "When I leave tomorrow, I''ll wait until I get the internship report in half a year?" Angie pelis turned around and looked at Song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO rubbed his face hard: "of course, let your tutor register a lawyer branch in Hong Kong and come back openly."


    "The last question, will you see me off at the airport tomorrow?" Angie pelis took the file bag and stared at Song TIANYAO seriously.


    Song TIANYAO nodded: "I will. When you come back in half a year, I will pick you up. At that time, you must not be the current Secretary song TIANYAO, and you are not a frustrated ghost sister lawyer."


    "See you at the wharf warehouse." Angie pelice turned and walked outside the box. Song TIANYAO looked at the woman''s back and said, "bad life foal, arrange four people to take good care of the ghost sister."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Pei, Hua mianyong called you out to save me?" Hei Zijie sat down on the street with a cigarette in his mouth and greeted Liang Pei with a smile.


    Those Shanghainese who ordered them to lay down their weapons lined up and walked outside Taihe street. The wounded and dead bodies on the ground were also carried away after taking photos. Some military uniforms asked people from nearby shops to help wash the ground with water.


    Liang Pei stood in front of Hei Zijie and looked up and down: "Hei Zijie, so many injuries didn''t kill you. Your life is really hard. All the gambling stalls, smoking houses, strip dances and prostitution huts of heshengyi in Jordan and Yaumati were swept by Shanghainese, with hundreds of deaths and injuries. Zhang Rongjin''s people didn''t have enough hands to smoke the marine police ashore. You are in the mood to eat cigarettes. The double flower red stick is different."


    The words of Liang Pei, the inspector of Wanchai embassy, let the cigarette in heizai Jie''s mouth fall to the ground. Jotun is the nest of heshengyi. Most of heshengyi''s water business is in Jotun area. Now it''s the Tuo land of his own community, which has been swept by Shanghainese?


    "But don''t worry, Shuifang and Shenghe have helped you to stop it because they belong to the same name and prefix. Tangkou Tuo Dizhong is here, but you certainly don''t want to start business in ten and a half days. By the way, you remember to find a head to take the blame for the one who has been cut off half of his skull on the ground. Pu youAm, cut people if you cut them. It doesn''t matter if you break your hands and feet. Beheading is such a bloody thing Do you think it''s difficult for me to do? 70000 Hong Kong dollars will be sent to my office for the hard work of these brothers, otherwise I won''t save you next time. "Liang Pei said, turned around and took the team to go back.


    Hearing that he Anle and he Shenghe didn''t die, Heizi Jie was relieved. He was most afraid that the whole prefix from top to bottom, from the entrance to the business, would be smashed. As long as the entrance to the hall was OK and the Shanghainese were solved, the business could start again.


    "Hey, brother Pei, I got a lawyer. That guy told me that the murder in Taihe street was instigated by a man surnamed Zhang. How about using him as a head point? Now the recommended person has to charge more than 100000 yuan. It''s just put on the man surnamed Zhang. I''ll save some." heizijie didn''t tell Liang Pei that he was killed by Chen Tai of Qunying, but directly asked to take the money for the crime, I just thought that if I caught a snitching lawyer, I would spend less money on the person admitted by the lawyer.


    Liang Pei frowned: "you idiot? The other party can afford a lawyer. Can I pit him? I don''t think the detective''s position is too stable? But you''re also stupid. The lawyer said the other party wanted to kill Bian? The one you just saved asked for soup and medicine. Which one did he want to revenge?"


    Hei Zijie shook his head. He didn''t know which one Dai Feng was going to kill in Taihe street. He asked pan Yun about Ming Feng''s whereabouts, so he tied him up in the backyard of a cigarette factory and brought someone to find him directly.


    "He wants to kill song TIANYAO." Chen Tai raised his head, buttoned the dried blood on his face and said to Liang Pei.


    Liang Pei heard song TIANYAO''s three words, took off his felt hat and thought seriously: "song TIANYAO, what''s the name? I seem to have heard it when drinking tea with brother Mu yesterday... Pick it! Remember, the Secretary of the Chu family cheated Yan Xiong. Heizijie, you have developed and saved the Secretary of the Chu family. If the Chu family is generous, tens of thousands of yuan will reward you."


    "That means a bright road. Now what am I going to do, brother Pei?" Hei Zijie looked down at the size of the wound on his body: "tens of thousands of yuan, I''ll choose."


    "Of course, take the lawyer to see song TIANYAO? Lu doesn''t know how to walk in front of him. He looks down on you. You haven''t developed all your life." Liang Pei looks at what has been cleaned up in the street and turns to lead the team to leave.


    "Do you know song TIANYAO? Artest?" when Liang Pei left, Hei Zijie asked Chen Tai.


    Chen Tai pointed to the corridor behind him: "this is brother Yao''s home. I''m his cousin."

 Chapter 139

    It was late at night. After three rounds of wine, Zhang Yulin took up wine glasses with gratitude to more than a dozen guests on the table in the box of Wuyi restaurant: "uncles, please help me run to those newspaper offices in the afternoon. Yulin is very grateful. I''ll give you another toast."


    After that, Zhang Yulin drank the glass of Baijiu in one gulp.


    For Zhang Yulin, he is not good at family business. The eldest brother is the master and the second brother plans. The rest of him is responsible for eating, drinking and socializing with those who have contacts with the Zhang family in the business field. He talks business at his desk. He is not as good as the second brother, but he thinks he is good at making friends at the wine table.


    For example, Zhang Yulin always took the initiative at the banquet, from the polite greetings at the beginning to the chat before the meal, and even after the wine had passed two levels. Even if there were more doubts and worries in the hearts of more than a dozen people present, they could only follow Zhang Yulin''s rhythm.


    Seeing that the wine ended and the people dispersed, Zhang Yulin began to talk back to this topic. After all, these people who helped the Zhang family in the afternoon really could not restrain their doubts until they dispersed.


    He gave the words like a dragonfly and drank the wine in a natural and unrestrained mouthful. The people on the table immediately applauded. When Zhang Yulin sat back in his seat again, he was impatient and asked questions:


    "Yulin, you called the newspaper office to help you get some news. It''s just a small matter. All the newspaper offices looked at the money and promised not to talk indiscriminately. But we sat here and wondered why the wife of the deputy director of the industrial and commercial administration deliberately targeted the European coast company when giving medicine to Oxfam. Today, the warehouses of pharmaceutical companies in Hong Kong were swept away Does it really matter? "


    These two problems are also in everyone''s mind. It''s nothing to help the Zhang family run errands, send money and fix the newspaper office. However, if the Zhang family offends the deputy director of the industrial and commercial management office and implicates everyone in being sealed up by the customs, it''s not that Zhang Yulin can buy a table, drink a glass of wine and say thanks.


    Zhang Yulin picked up a cigarette from the table and lit it himself. He smiled and said: "In fact, it''s not the industrial and commercial administration office for the European coast company, but Chu Xiaoxin of Likang trading company for my fourth brother Zhang Yuliang. Uncles might as well go home and ask their nephews. Chu Xiaoxin clashed with Yuliang when drinking outside a few days ago and poured tea on Yuliang''s face. Yuliang is young and energetic. Of course, he can''t bear this tone, so he cut off a batch of food needed by Likang Drugs are so simple. The reason why the wife of the deputy director of the industrial and commercial administration will speak is because Chu Xiaoxin is one of the three sponsors of Oxfam. It doesn''t matter. Ghost people recognize money. If Li Kang of Chu Xiaoxin can catch up with this ghost woman, everyone here will catch up. The whole thing is the morale of young people. The Yankees said that Hong Kong smuggles military funds and ghost people two days ago It''s necessary to make a thorough investigation, so the two things just get mixed up, and the scene seems too big. To take a step back, even if the ghost guy wants to help Chu Xiaoxin, it should only be the business of the seal family. You didn''t interfere in it. The ghost guy won''t sit together, right? So just relax. I''ll take care of the whole thing. Tomorrow I''ll ask the ghost guy deputy director of the Customs Department to go fishing together. Then We must ask you the exact time to unseal. "


    Most people on the table nodded one after another. Zhang Yulin''s words were right. Indeed, even if Chu Xiaoxin made a big scene, it should be aimed at the Zhang family. There is no reason to let so many people accompany him. Moreover, even if something happens, everyone also receives goods from the Zhang family, which should be in front of him.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll ask Chen Fu to call you and inform you of the news I asked when I had dinner with the ghost guy." Zhang Yulin stood up and finally reassured everyone at the dinner.


    After the entertainment, Zhang Yulin went to the bathroom of Wuyi restaurant to spit out the wine he had drunk before. He went back to the empty box and asked the waiter to bring a pot of tea. After removing the smell of wine from his mouth, he went out and sat in the back seat of the car, closed his eyes and was ready to go home for a rest.


    When the car reached the intersection of Madonna Road, two rickshaws suddenly rushed out of the side and blocked the street. The driver stepped on the brake to stop and honked the horn twice. Chen Fu, the assistant sitting on the co driver, also put down the window and prepared to ask. Gao Gaocheng got down from one of the rickshaws, ignored the driver and Chen Fu, but went to the rear door and knocked on the window gently.


    Zhang Yulin opened his eyes and looked. Gao Laocheng said across the glass: "Mr. Zhang, Secretary Li Kangsong has been waiting for you for a long time and wants to talk to you."


    "People of Wuyi Gang, alas..." Zhang Yulin sighed depressed: "the big brother accompanied my big brother abroad, so no sensible little brother came out to protect me. Now all cats and dogs can stop my car."


    As he spoke, he pushed open the door and said to Gao Laocheng, who was such an uninvited guest, "where is he? I want to see me. Tomorrow, I''m going home to sleep."


    "Central wharf." Gao Laocheng didn''t get on the bus, but said to Zhang Yulin, "Secretary Song said that Mr. Zhang should be interested in these things."


    As he spoke, Gao Laocheng took out several photos from his pocket. On the photos, the director of the Customs Department and several British troops were inspecting more than a dozen boxes of things similar to military funded hemostatic powder in the customs warehouse.


    "Chu Xiaoxin and Yuliang had a drunken quarrel. It''s hard for secretary song to send the photographer and all kinds of lights into the customs warehouse to scare me? Take me to see him and see how much he breathed." after reading the photos, Zhang Yulin threw them in the back seat, closed his eyes and said without paying attention.


    "Please let Mr. Zhang''s car follow my car. Don''t worry, Wuyi Gang doesn''t arrange people, and I Gao Laocheng will certainly be able to ensure Mr. Zhang''s safety." after Gao Laocheng said, he went back to his rickshaw. The two rickshaws were in front of and behind Zhang Yulin''s car, like an escort, and took the car to the direction of central wharf.


    From an angle that even the driver in the front row and Chen Fu didn''t notice, Zhang Yulin shook his hands slightly, and his green tendons protruded from the back of his hands, clutching his trousers.


    Trafficking in embargoes and trafficking in military funds are two completely different concepts.


    Li Kang''s Chu Xiaoxin is crazy? To plant and frame? Are you ready to keep both sides alive?


    ¡­¡­


    Song TIANYAO and Angie pelis sent away and collected HK $150000 before they took the time to come to the warehouse. After taking photos of the director of customs, they sent HK $1000 each to more than 30 British troops responsible for guarding the customs warehouse at night, and the sergeant who led the team sent HK $5000.


    These Englishmen are very cooperative about what they can see in the newspaper and have money. Several British troops even put on some shapes when taking photos in the warehouse.


    After these people and the photographers were arranged to be sent away, song TIANYAO slowly walked to the dock with Anji pelis, looked at the dark sea and said:


    "Have I remembered everything I told you? Put away the photos, and I''ll have someone take you back to the hotel to rest and book the earliest ticket to London tomorrow."


    "What should I do if I haven''t waited for your call?" Angie pelice looked at Song TIANYAO: "someone killed you." black is black, no matter how bright it is, it is also black. "Zhang Yulin looked around, walked to song TIANYAO and said: "The guy who led the way said it was Secretary song of Likang. When he saw me, he didn''t expect that it was really just you. I thought Chu Xiaoxin would show up, pour a cup of tea on my fourth brother and spray saliva on my face."


    "When I see you, I want to tell you that you can''t be the master of this game. I want you to call Zhang Yujie and ask him to return to Hong Kong as soon as possible. It''s up to him to decide whether Likang and the Zhang family are war or peace." song TIANYAO looked at Zhang Yulin calmly and said word by word.


    Zhang Yulin disdained with a smile: "it''s a dark means to plant a frame up and take photos and publish in the newspaper. It doesn''t take my big brother to go back to Hong Kong?"


    "It''s too late to play again after tonight. You think Likang can''t hold up if it lasts. Someone must be a scapegoat, right? I think so, but the scapegoat is not Likang now. It''s to let the Zhang family out and introduce someone to you." song TIANYAO waved to Gao Cheng, who is more than ten meters away.


    A middle-aged man with a bruised face and a lot of blood stains on his body, with rags in his mouth and his hands tied behind him, shivered with cold, was carried by Gao Laocheng from the boat parked nearby.


    "This is lawyer pan Yunming. Talk to him slowly and decide whether to let Zhang Yujie go back to Hong Kong to clean up the mess." song TIANYAO lowered his head against the wind, lit a cigarette and said to Zhang Yulin, "I think you should say thank you to me after talking."

 Chapter 140

    "The skinny face is swollen. Your so-called lawyer pan Yunming said that Yuliang has registered four or five companies with different Zhang family behind his back and is going to cheat those Zhang family partners out of more than HK $10 million in cash. Does this kind of stupid thing without short-sightedness sound too false? My fourth brother came back from studying abroad, not a person like me who has studied in a private school for several years? He won''t know the whole thing Easy to find out? "Zhang Yulin calmly walked back to song TIANYAO:" but what he did with the Shanghainese, did he want to speculate in stocks? "


    Song TIANYAO vomited heavily: "do you know what is the Ellis index?"


    Zhang Yulin shook his head seriously: "I don''t know, I don''t understand securities and stocks, and the Zhang family never do these speculations."


    "Zhang Yuliang is bullying you. The Zhang family, who have never seen the world, don''t know this, so when he drives you out, you are still in the dark." song TIANYAO handed Zhang Yulin a cigarette. His eyes were complex, and his tone couldn''t say whether he appreciated or hated: "There are four young people in the Zhang family, three tigers and one young tiger. Zhang Yuliang should be the young tiger who is better than blue. You three are not as good as him."


    Although pan Yunming sent by Chen Tai and heizijie was not very clear about what Zhang Yuliang did in the Tsim Sha Tsui guild hall, he didn''t understand the use of the Ellis stock price index and even the stock market trend chart sorted out by Zhang Yuliang. He just told the truth about what he learned. If it was someone else, he might be confused, but song was reborn TIANYAO, but after listening, took a breath of air conditioning.


    There was no Hang Seng stock price index in Hong Kong in 1951. Although the stock market can be regarded as a barometer of Hong Kong''s economy and whether the economy is prosperous or not can be seen from the stock market, there was no stock index to show the trend of the stock market and the overall level of the Hong Kong stock market over the years from the emergence of the Hong Kong Stock Brokers Association in 1891 to 1947.


    Until the end of 1946, the Ellis index was born in Hong Kong.


    Ellis is a member broker of the Hong Kong stock exchange. Previously, he has been engaged in stock and securities trading on Wall Street in the United States and London in the United Kingdom. Since Hong Kong does not have stock indexes like Wall Street and London for customers'' reference, he began to buy and sell shares for customers during the day and emulated the Jones industrial stock index of Wall Street in the United States at night, making Hong Kong have a large market value and many assets , the stocks of listed companies with good operating conditions and stable dividends are regarded as constituent stocks. After the stock index was officially published in 1947, as a barometer of the concerns of stock market investors, it is enough for Zhang Yuliang and those rich speculators in Shanghai to easily plunder a lot of wealth from the stock market.


    Zhang Yuliang did not hesitate to ruin the Zhang family''s reputation and get a lot of cash. He should want to invest in the stock market and make profits with the Shanghai people behind him. As long as the Zhang Yuliang index is launched and matched with the wealth of the Shanghai people, even if the Zhang Yuliang index can''t compare with the Dow Jones index and the financial daily index, it''s no exaggeration to compare with Japan''s East stock index. The other side of success is the Zhang family''s reputation Devastating blow, he Zhang Yuliang was able to calmly transfer funds and push the three brothers who were still unaware to go out as scapegoats to clean up the mess for the Zhang family.


    Plot, vision, means and Zhang Yuliang''s performance made song TIANYAO feel cold.


    Zhang Yuliang was sure that his three brothers, who had never seen abroad and only knew about spot trading and cash settlement, did not understand their own business. When the Zhang family came to the door for an explanation a month later, they pointed to Zhang Yulin, Zhang Yuqi''s son, Zhang Yulin, Zhang Yuqi''s wife and other registrants of shell companies as the culprits. Even if the three wanted to find out at that time, Zhang Yuliang would not be surprised It''s impossible to give the three of them another chance.


    At that time, who can guarantee that the three people will not suddenly encounter a car accident like Ellis?


    After telling Zhang Yuling''s judgment that Zhang Yuliang was preparing to capture the Hong Kong stock market with Shanghai speculators, song TIANYAO asked faintly:


    "Now, do you think you can still decide?"


    Zhang Yulin doesn''t understand stocks, but he knows the power of those speculators in Shanghai. The gold speculation frenzy in 1949 made Hong Kong people talk about gold change color. If his fourth brother really set off such a huge wave in the stock market, I''m afraid the Zhang family''s day, even if his eldest brother and second brother want to support again, they are more than willing but less able. Think again that Zhang Yuliang did not hesitate to destroy the family''s reputation by hiding it from himself Zhang Yulin turned pale about the cash.


    "I''ll call Australia now." Zhang Yulin turned and walked towards his car.


    Song TIANYAO said behind his back: "Why don''t you go to the hotel room in the evening and let your driver go home to deliver the letter, saying that you are drunk and live in the hotel. Be careful to be seen through by Zhang Yuliang. Everything is left to your two brothers to deal with. Outside the Zhang family, I arranged five red sticks to ensure that Zhang Yuliang is safe and secure. It''s impossible to take a step in the Zhang family until your two brothers return to Hong Kong and listen to them."


    ¡­¡­


    At home, Zhang Yuliang accompanied his mother to pray for his father, chant scriptures, and then sent his mother back to the bedroom. Then he went back to the bedroom of himself and his wife on the second floor. His wife is the daughter of an old worker in the family. His marriage is also arranged by his mother. His wife is hardworking, hardworking and down-to-earth. Like his sister-in-law and sister-in-law, he helps in the family business every day and has to do housework after work. A typical Zhang family Daughter in law.


    "Mother-in-law is sleeping? I helped you wash your feet and it''s still hot." seeing her man coming in, Kuang jieying went to help Zhang Yuliang take off his coat and hang it in the corner wardrobe.


    Zhang Yuliang sat down beside the narrow double bed and reached out to take off her shoes and socks. Kuang jieying had come to squat down and helped Zhang Yuliang go to the shoes and socks first, and then put the slippers next to the footbasin.


    "I can come by myself. I''m tired all day and have an early rest." Zhang Yuliang said to his wife, "by the way, I almost forgot to bring my coat."


    Kuang jieying turned to help Zhang Yuliang take the suit. Zhang Yuliang took out a small bag of granular beef jerky from his suit pocket and handed it to his wife. Like a thief, she lowered her voice: "I asked someone to buy it quietly in the Macao stewed restaurant in Tsim Sha Tsui and give it to you."


    Kuang jieying took this small bag of preserved meat in her hand and carefully locked the door first. Then she said, "you''d better eat it. It must be against your appetite to see that you haven''t eaten a few bites of dinner. Besides, my mother-in-law hates people stealing."


    "I can''t eat because I eat too much outside. I bought it specially for you. I''m so tired. I only have steamed bread and vegetables for three meals a day. I don''t know. I don''t think the Zhang family can afford meat." Zhang Yuliang stretched out his hand and gently pulled his wife, sat the other party beside him, and then took the other party''s waist and said.


    "Why don''t we eat together tomorrow." Kuang jieying looked at Zhang Yuliang and asked carefully.


    Zhang Yuliang smiled: "you want to kill your husband? Doesn''t the whole family know that I secretly buy preserved meat? Eat it yourself quickly, and then throw away the wrapping paper and destroy the body when I go out to splash water."


    "HMM." Kuang jieying leaned happily on Zhang Yuliang''s shoulder, unpacked the package, picked up a preserved meat and sent it to Zhang Yuliang''s mouth first. After Zhang Yuliang ate it, she sent one to her mouth.


    The husband knows how to make himself happy. He came back from studying abroad, but he married himself who has never seen the world. Knowing that his knowledge is not good, he never talks about business or difficult things with himself, so as not to let himself have nothing to say. He will only talk to himself about his parents'' shortcomings when he comes home, or, like today, a small bag of beef granules for two people to share, It can also make Kuang jieying happy for a long time, and make most of her fatigue and hard work disappear. Having such a considerate man makes Kuang jieying feel that her only little trouble now is that she doesn''t know when she can conceive a child.


    When she thought of this, she frowned and looked at the cramped bedroom. It was only eight or nine square meters. A double bed, a desk, a chair and a wardrobe filled the small bedroom. Next door on the left was the third brother Zhang Yulin''s room, and on the right was Weilin''s room. Both rooms were occupied. Neither husband and wife dared to have sex, lest they should be heard by the people next to them, Kui''s mother-in-law has been asking why she can''t conceive a child.


    Like feeling his wife''s little depression, Zhang Yuliang gently touched each other''s hair and said, "don''t worry. We can live in a big house soon. You don''t have to work so hard. I invite dozens of hundreds of servants to serve you all day. You can have as many babies as you want. I''ll arrange an independent room for each baby."


    "Neither my mother-in-law nor my eldest brother said they wanted to buy a new house. They wanted to make me happy and think of a new idea. They spoke like you can decide now." Kuang jieying raised her hand and sent a preserved meat to Zhang Yuliang''s mouth: "but I just like to hear you coax me like this."


    Zhang Yuliang bit the breast of meat, took a long breath and hugged the woman in his arms: "soon, I''ll know the day you live in. I''ll just coax you to be happy. The Zhang family is really too small."

 Chapter 141

    Zhang Yujie lies in the suite of China Hotel in Melbourne Chinatown, which is more spacious and comfortable than his bedroom, but he has been used to sleeping in his wooden bed for several days.


    Zhang Yujie is 38 years old this year. Since he started helping his father resell mountain goods in his hometown at the age of 14, he has been rolling in the business world for 24 years. Among Chinese businessmen in Hong Kong, he has become a leader at the age of 38. He is the only one. Compared with other peers, Zhang Yujie is full of enterprising efforts to expand Hong Kong''s business. Zhang Yujie has begun to consider gradually getting rid of the family business from the pharmaceutical industry, If possible, even move the family to Australia.


    The Korean War is the foundation of the Zhang family''s prosperity. Without the Korean War, the Zhang family is just a small drug merchant, but the war will end one day. At that time, the drug business will plummet and return to normal. At present, the Hong Kong Pharmaceutical Association, which is full of hundreds of schools of thought, does not know how many will close down after the war.


    What Zhang Yujie is thinking now is that Hongkong can not stay for a chapter of the family''s financial resources. If the Korean War is finished, the Chinese mainland really decides to restore Hongkong by force, so Zhang''s drug business can not be maintained.


    So he decided to come to Melbourne to see the real estate business. The Australian gold rush decades ago brought a large number of overseas immigrants to Melbourne, including many Chinese in Guangdong and Guangxi. With the increase of population, the housing needs to be increased. Moreover, Zhang Yujie specially asked his brother Zhang Yuqi to know about the real estate business in Melbourne before he came. They are both British colonies, Melbourne has a more systematic planning for urban development, unlike the urban planning policies of the Hong Kong colonial government, which have no turning points and are rigid across the board.


    Zhang Yujie lay in bed thinking about the scene after the Zhang family moved to Australia. He would be a legal and qualified real estate businessman here. The Zhang family bought a large house here and the whole family lived in it. No one would know and care about what business he had done and how much blood he had on his hands.


    It seemed that the more he thought, the more energetic he was. He was sleepless. Zhang Yujie got up from bed and went down to the ground. He took the cigarette on the head cabinet and was ready to open the window to smoke one.


    As soon as he opened the window, the door of the bedroom was silently opened from the outside. Cai Jianxiong, President of Wuyi youth club in a black sportswear, put his head in and saw that Zhang Yujie opened the window himself, so he had to go back and close the door.


    "Ah Xiong, come in and have a cigarette." Zhang Yujie shook the cigarette box in his hand and said to his alert bodyguard.


    Cai Jianxiong pushed the door open and stepped in. When his whole body came out of the door, he could see that he had just hidden behind the door with a large dagger in his hand. It can be imagined that if the window was pushed open by a thief or bandit just now, he would end up being held by Zhang Yujie''s personal bodyguard.


    Cai Jianxiong took a cigarette from Zhang Yujie''s hand, took a sip, and looked out the window with Zhang Yujie at the deserted Chinatown: "didn''t you sleep well, Mr. Zhang?"


    "I was thinking that if I came to Melbourne in the future, I would build a larger temple or ancestral temple here. I''ve seen Melbourne all these days. It seems that there are no similar buildings. Building a temple or ancestral temple and holding a patriarchal association can unite the Chinese people and make it easier to do business." Zhang Yujie said with a cigarette at his fingertips: "Have you ever thought about what you will do after you move your family to Melbourne?"


    "Me?" Cai Jianxiong was stunned. He was a Jianghu man. He had been helping the Zhang family to sell drugs at sea with his brother from Wuyi youth club. The Zhang family paid for them to work hard. It was so simple. He had no plan for life. In his impression, the Zhang family had food, and he had food.


    "I... I''ll do whatever Mr. Zhang wants me to do. I want to do so much." Cai Jianxiong was stunned. He just scratched his head and smiled and replied to Zhang Yujie, "but Mr. Zhang, do you want to move to Melbourne in the future? Do you want me to come?"


    Zhang Yujie smiled: "you have been with me through ups and downs for more than ten years. You are closer to me than several women. You are used to being around you. You can''t live without you. However, if you don''t want to come to Melbourne, I''ll leave a building for you in Hong Kong and it''s not wrong to be a charterer."


    "I''d better do things honestly behind Mr. Zhang. As long as I can move my legs and charter the public? Let him do it if he is willing to do it." Cai Jianxiong also laughed.


    Just then, the door outside was knocked from the outside: "ah Xiong, is brother asleep? Help me call him up. I have something to say."


    "It''s Qi Shao." Cai Jianxiong bounced his cigarette out of the window and turned to open the door.


    Sure enough, outside the door stood Zhang jiaershao and Zhang Yuqi.


    "Little Qi, Mr. Zhang is eating cigarettes inside." Cai Jianxiong bowed his head and asked Zhang Yuqi to go in. He leaned out his head and looked into the corridor. Ding Jiafeng, vice president of the youth club, who is responsible for protecting Zhang Yuqi and lives in the same room with Zhang Yuqi, was leaning outside the door.


    Cai Jianxiong went to the corridor, covered the door of the guest room and looked at Ding Jiafeng: "it''s two o''clock at night. Why do Qi Shao get up for no reason?"


    "I don''t know. Qi Shao was already asleep, but he just answered the phone. It seems that Lin Shao called. After that, Qi Shao put on his clothes and came to see Mr. Zhang." Ding Jiafeng said to Cai Jianxiong.


    "Even in Hong Kong, it should be late at night now? I don''t know what happened when I called." Cai Jianxiong licked his chapped lips and said.


    I thought Zhang Yujie and Zhang Yuqi could talk in an hour or half an hour at most, but until Cai Jianxiong and Ding Jiafeng finished smoking Ding Jiafeng''s whole pack of cigarettes, the ash fell to the ground, the sky was bright, and Zhang Yuqi inside had not come out.


    Ding Jiafeng yawned and just wanted to say that he went to the bathroom to flush his head with cold water. The door opened from inside. Zhang Yuqi came out calmly, followed by Zhang Yujie, who was still wearing pajamas. Zhang Yujie ordered Cai Jianxiong: "Ah Xiong, you wake up ah Yin and the two of them. Clean up. We''ll go directly to the airport and take Zhang Yuqi at seven o''clock to stop Cai Jianxiong:" ah Xiong, I''d better call. You and ah Feng waited outside all night to wash your face and cheer up. "


    "OK, Qi Shao." hearing this, Ding Jiafeng pulled up Cai Jianxiong, who was already reluctant, and went into Zhang Yuqi''s room to wash in the bathroom.


    When they left, Zhang Yuqi smiled at Zhang Yujie: "even if sister Yin doesn''t have a place around you, it''s not good to treat her as a servant. Just send someone to greet her."


    "Women are not always like this. Do you want to take a foreign name just like your female assistant Alice, who is obviously Chinese, and want to be held in your mouth? Even if you marry that assistant home, your siblings won''t have an opinion. She has an opinion and let her mother say to her. Men should think about what men should do. How can they have time to Polish women all day?" Zhang Yujie responded with a smile to his second younger brother, joked, then rubbed his face hard, put down his hands, was already murderous, grinned his teeth and slowly said, "Yuliang has really grown up, wow, wow!"

 Chapter 142

    After Zhang Yuliang got up in the morning and had breakfast with his family, he found that there seemed to be some problems.


    Zhang Yulin, his third brother, didn''t come back last night. Dai Feng didn''t wait for him outside his house this morning. If it was normal, Dai Feng and his car would have stopped outside waiting for him to get on the bus and go out.


    If Dai Feng has a problem, is song TIANYAO dead or not?


    Today, in the street outside the Zhang family, twenty or thirty people like coolies are divided into five or six groups. They either stand or squat on the street not far from the Zhang family. Are they Li Kang Chu''s filial piety or those arranged by the third brother Zhang Yulin?


    Zhang Yuliang was not in a hurry to go out to verify. Instead, he first sent out his sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, his wife and other people who were going to work at the door, greeted his mother who was chanting Buddha in the Buddhist hall, and told the domestic servants to take good care of his mother. Finally, he sorted out his tie and walked out of the door of Zhang''s house.


    As soon as he went out, a group of six or seven people nearest to the Zhang family immediately came towards him. The man headed by him looked ferocious, but he didn''t lose courtesy to Zhang Yuliang. He politely said, "Liang Shao, I''m Lao Fu''s fish head sign. Please go home and have a rest."


    "Likang Chu''s filial piety?" Zhang Yuliang turned his head and looked at the other groups of people watching in the distance. He smiled and said to the fish head sign, "what if I have to go out?"


    Yutoubiao lifted up the hem of his T-shirt, revealed his weapon tucked in his waist, and said with threats: "Secretary song ordered that if you don''t want to rest at home, you''ll break your hands and feet and let you go back to rest. So, Liang Shao, don''t make it difficult for us errands runners."


    Song TIANYAO is still alive!


    Zhang Yuliang''s eyes were frozen. Dai Feng didn''t come back. Song TIANYAO was still alive. His third brother Zhang Yulin didn''t go home last night. For a moment, he considered everything to the worst, and then showed a bright smiling face to the fish head sign: "Break my hands and feet? I''ll call Wuyi prefix who works for Zhang family now. If Zhang Yuliang is threatened by an old Fu, guess what will happen to you?"


    "Zhang Yulin told the people of Wuyi youth club last night that no matter what happens in this street today, the people of Wuyi youth club will not appear." fish head said firmly.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yuliang nodded and poked his hand at the chest of the fish''s head: "good, very good."


    With that, Zhang Yuliang went back to Zhang''s house. When he entered his bedroom, his face became gloomy. He lit a cigarette and sat at his desk slowly thinking about the situation at this time.


    Song TIANYAO not only didn''t die, but also contacted his third brother Zhang Yulin. Zhang Yulin tacitly let song TIANYAO arrange fuyixing''s people to stare at him, which shows that all his things have been exposed.


    I''ve taken two wrong steps. I''m afraid that''s why song TIANYAO and Zhang Yulin let people block themselves in order to give themselves to elder brother Zhang Yujie.


    Think about the so-called family law beatings you suffered when you were a teenager, and look at your humble bedroom.


    Now that he''s done it, he doesn''t regret it. He can''t kill song TIANYAO. Then cooperate with him and tear down the Zhang family! A man can''t sit here and wait to be beaten into a dog like a teenager!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yuliang went to the living room on the second floor and began to make a call. He first called Pan''s law firm, but no one answered, and then called the club that secretly sorted out the stock index in Tsim Sha Tsui. The line was busy.


    This weak thought flashed through Zhang Yuliang''s heart. What can I do if there is a problem? Just start again!


    "Mr. Weifan, even if those materials are burned, I''ll arrange more manpower. Three months is enough." Zhang Yuliang continued to say.


    Du Weifan sighed on the phone: "Come on, Yuliang, my father is running out of time. He just told us to be low-key and rigorous recently. Moreover, my father has arranged for many people around me to go to Taiwan. Even my eldest son, he has already helped me find a principal job in the Economic Research Office of the Bank of Taiwan. I''m going to visit my father''s old friends in Taiwan and say hello in advance , forget it, time and fate, forget it. "


    Du Weifan said three words in a row and hung up the phone. Zhang Yuliang breathed out heavily and scolded in a low voice: "no wonder Du Yuesheng scolded you for not making progress! When you were guarding Jinshan, you ran to Taiwan to beg for food! Time is also life? Your father was a rural loach and knew how to rise and turn dragons on the beach! Time is also life, but I Zhang Yuliang didn''t believe it!"


    Next, Zhang Yuliang made three or four phone calls, and his face slowly changed from Du Weifan''s ugly hand.


    After making these calls, Zhang Yulin lit a cigarette and began to pace slowly in the Zhang family mansion. He looked at all kinds of furnishings and patterns in the room. Until near noon, Zhang Yuliang went to the Buddhist hall and looked at his mother who was still chanting scriptures behind the cloth curtain. He hesitated, knelt down quietly, kowtowed to his mother, got up and went back to his bedroom and drenched the bed and bedding Kerosene, struck a match and threw it up.


    The flame ignited and swallowed the whole double bed in the blink of an eye.


    Think you can trap yourself by finding a few Jianghu people? You want to wait here and be dealt with by Zhang Yujie? I, Zhang Yuliang, would rather die than retreat. Without Shanghainese, I still take the Zhang family!


    In the rising fire, Zhang Yuliang''s face was as calm as water.

 Chapter 143

    Song TIANYAO went back to Taihe street to sleep last night. It''s not that he didn''t want to go to the Doris Hotel, but that he could go to sleep himself, but those people of rotten life can''t go to the hotel. Although Zhang Yuliang can''t do the same stupid thing twice, who can say it accurately? In case an expert who can speak English like Dai Feng enters the hotel and kills himself, Then song TIANYAO will really die in peace.


    He lives in his bedroom. Langmingju and another Chao Yongyi''s men doze in the living room. There are four or five men sitting on the stairs outside the door.


    Zhao Meizhen, song Chunren, song Wenwen, shiye Hui and even Lou Fengyun all rushed to xianyushuan''s home all night after song TIANYAO came back last night. The whole family knew that xianyushuan died in Dai Feng''s hands to save song TIANYAO. Once xianyushuan died, his wife and daughter didn''t know what it would be like to be stimulated, so they had to be taken care of by someone, And the funeral of salted fish suppository needs help.


    Song TIANYAO asked Zhao Meizhen to send 20000 Hong Kong dollars to ah Shuan''s wife first. With this money, ah Shuan''s wife made a big funeral for ah Shuan''s scenery. The 20000 Hong Kong dollars were directly deducted from the 300000 cash given to him by Chu Xiaozhong. It is estimated that Chu Xiaozhong would not care how song TIANYAO spent the 300000.


    When he came out from home, song TIANYAO went to Likang company first. He planned not to go anywhere today. He would stay in Likang company for the rest of the time except to send Anji pelis this afternoon.


    Biting the barbecued bun bought from the teahouse, drinking tea and looking through almost all the newspapers on the market today, song TIANYAO just glanced at the front page of a newspaper: "Zhong Shao, why don''t you ask your servants to buy more newspapers when you go home for dinner and send them to the Chu family. Everyone will be very happy. Speaking of it, my boss is really photogenic."


    "Er..." Chu Xiaozhong was excited by song TIANYAO''s words. He used his contacts to engage in the ships in the hands of those drug dealers in Wuyi. As a result, today''s newspapers published pictures of his brother. Some Chinese tabloids, which are only for money and have no character, shamelessly put Chu Xiaoxin''s photos on the front page, and then a line of bold black characters, a great philanthropist in Hong Kong!


    He worked hard to help Likang, but his brother, a great philanthropist, seemed to be holding a woman and hadn''t got up yet.


    This is life, but the most annoying thing is that song TIANYAO jumped into the street. He kindly called him and told him to add blocking for the Pharmaceutical Association. When he jumped into the street, he deliberately mentioned Chu Xiaoxin''s newspaper to annoy himself.


    "Ah Yao, can you stop being angry with me like a child? How old are you? I''ll hang up to buy a newspaper instead of you." Chu Xiaozhong won''t be angry with song TIANYAO''s words, but he thinks song TIANYAO''s words deliberately stabbing himself are very childish.


    Song TIANYAO said to the phone while biting the barbecue bag: "Hey, Zhongshao, it''s better to talk more. I''m bored waiting for the Zhang family."


    "Then call your photogenic boss and let him talk to you." Chu Xiaozhong replied.


    Song TIANYAO deliberately led Chu Xiaozhong to say that sentence. At this time, he said with a bad smile: "Xinshao? Xinshao and miss Judy spent spring night last night and haven''t got up yet."


    "Jump on the street!" Chu Xiaozhong realized that song TIANYAO had deliberately teased him on the phone. He couldn''t help but scold a dirty word and hung up the line depressed.


    Song TIANYAO bit the barbecue bag, put the phone back in place and continued to read the newspaper. All those who received the money, whether in Chinese or English, truthfully and exaggerated the establishment and donation of drugs of Oxfam yesterday. However, according to the original plan, the European coast company maliciously hoarded raw materials of Likang company of Chu Xiaoxin, the founder of Oxfam, but could not see a word However, the Zhang family has done a good job in this regard. They have flattened all the newspaper offices so that everyone can report good news instead of bad news. They are all good praises and prayers, not mentioning the Zhang family.


    However, the Xinpai Huata sugar donated by Likang has been increased by various newspaper offices, and some newspapers have also published photos with Xinpai Huata sugar as the background, which can be regarded as a soft advertisement for Likang in the face of money.


    After sitting in Likang until noon, song TIANYAO went to the Doris Hotel and left loumingju and others outside the hotel. He went into the restaurant to have lunch with Angie Palis. Today, Angie Palis didn''t dress up boldly and casually in the past. His hair was tied up, put on a hair card and a sun hat at hand. The whole person looked much more conservative than usual.


    "There seems to be no law in London that women can''t wear more revealing or sexy? This dress looks like she''s ten years older." song TIANYAO helped Angie pelis open her seat and asked Angie pelis after she sat down and returned to her seat.


    Angie pelis said: "but the upper class people in London are very conservative. They can allow women to perform well, but they can''t accept that women look as frivolous as American women."


    "As far as I know, the sexy Marilyn Monroe is very popular with those gentlemen in London," song TIANYAO said after tasting the sweet soup before dinner.


    Angie pelis said: "they may like to see other women show off in public, but they will never want their family to appear on the street like the movie actress. This is an English gentleman."


    "That''s true. Not only are English gentlemen, but I also like to sit on the street and eat and admire the beautiful women passing by." song TIANYAO nodded approvingly.


    After lunch, I had coffee with Angie pelis and talked about the weather in London for a while. Then I accompanied her to the shopping center to buy small gifts for the British family. Until four o''clock, the two took the hotel car to the airport. The closer to the airport, Angie pelis became more silent. After arriving at the airport, her lips closed tightly.


    "Let''s go, ghost sister, we''re boarding." song TIANYAO helped Anji pelis carry a small suitcase. He saw Anji pelis standing still in the waiting hall, took off the wide brimmed hat on her head with his hand, and gently rubbed each other''s hair as before.


    People passing by looked at Song TIANYAO and Anji pelis with surprised eyes.


    Angie pelis reached out to take back song TIANYAO''s wide brimmed hat and silently put it on her head: "if I met a young man smarter than you in London, maybe I wouldn''t come back."


    "I''m sure you won''t meet her." song TIANYAO took Anji pelis by the hand and walked to the boarding gate with the suitcase in the other hand.


    Angie pelis obediently followed song TIANYAO. When she reached the boarding gate, song TIANYAO handed her the suitcase: "you know you have to come back. Think about it, you haven''t said thank you to me, and we haven''t done anything shameful."


    "I can tell you now." Angie pelis raised her head and seriously said to song TIANYAO, "I may not really come back."


    "If you wait for me to go to London to find you, you''ll be in big trouble, ghost sister. You know I can do it." song TIANYAO lowered his head and kissed Angie pelis on the cheek in the stunned eyes of the white ghost who was responsible for checking the boarding next to him. "Just like I once said to you, I always remember that you are the only one I don''t want to give to others."


    Angie pelis smiled: "I remember your original words were not so charming. You said that my brain was the only thing you didn''t want to give to others."


    "You see, this is the answer of a lawyer with too high rational value when I summoned up the courage to say love words." song TIANYAO spread his hand with a helpless expression.


    Angie pelis turned and walked towards the boarding gate. When she was close to the boarding gate, she suddenly turned and walked back. She hooked song TIANYAO''s neck and kissed him deeply. In Chinese with a strange accent, she said word by word:


    "Wait for me, song TIANYAO."


    "I''ll wait from now on." song TIANYAO said softly in his eyes.


    Angie pelis turned around again, and this time she disappeared into song TIANYAO''s sight without looking back.


    When song TIANYAO saw Anji pelis off, Zhang Yulin waited outside the airport exit for his eldest brother and second brother.


    Tall Zhang Yujie wore a round felt hat and a smoky gray suit. Wearing a long black dry and wet bent, he walked first. Zhang Yuqi in a black Zhongshan suit kept a step behind him. Then there were two young mature women with outstanding looks. Finally, Cai Jianxiong, Ding Jiafeng and several other attendants with suitcases in their hands.


    "Eldest brother, most of the people of the pharmaceutical association are waiting for the company now. Their ships are urged to recover by the ship owners. They jump up and down in a hurry. Some are impatient. They even say that if the Zhang family is no longer in charge, they will talk about their own affairs. I checked that Chu Xiaozhong of Chaozhou did something about those ships." Zhang Yulin greeted these people with an ugly face.


    Zhang Yujie gave a sound and said, "the sky hasn''t collapsed yet. It''s just that the sky has collapsed. I''ve come back. Naturally, I''ll make up for it. Let those who don''t have any responsibility rush into the street and wait first. Go home. I''ll go home to eat with my mother first, and then mention other things when I see my mother."


    "Elder brother, the house was set on fire by Yuliang. Yuliang disappeared. My mother was only slightly frightened and didn''t get hurt. I arranged to stay in the hotel. My sister-in-law, my second sister-in-law and others went to take care of her. My mother asked me to tell you and my second brother that she was all right. She asked you to take Yuliang with you to see her." Zhang Yulin bowed his head and said a word slowly.


    In full view of the public, Zhang Yujie kicked out and kicked Zhang Yulin, who was calm and gentle, to the ground. With fierce eyes, he said, "let you take care of this family and your mother, and you will take care of me like this? Something useless!"


    Zhang Yuqi stepped forward behind Zhang Yujie and pulled Zhang Yulin up. After Zhang Yujie kicked Zhang Yulin, he didn''t even stop. He walked towards the car and said: "Yuqi, since mother said to see him after this, let ah Feng accompany you. If you need money, whether it''s cash or bank check, it''s meaningless to ask Alice and ah Yin to withdraw it. Useless waste materials! Get in the car with me and accompany me to the company to meet those who say they want to talk to themselves. I''ve only been away for half a month , the Zhang family has some small things, and they all think they can take advantage of the chaos to create my rebellion. I''m brave enough! Let him tell me what he wants in person! "

 Chapter 144

    Many drug dealers who agreed to Zhang Yulin''s words at the wine table last night gathered more than 20 people today. In the conference room of the European coast company, they first reported to the Zhang family that day and arranged to run for the Zhang family to various newspaper offices. Feng Yichang, who was respected by Zhang Yulin as Feng Bo, was the loudest at this time.


    He rented four ships to sell drugs, three speedboats and a small cargo ship refitted from a fishing boat, but today, the owner suddenly sent someone directly to the wharf to unload the engine of four ships, saying that he wanted to send the ship back to the shipyard for overhaul.


    It doesn''t matter if the ship is overhauled, but according to the lease contract signed before, if the owner sends the ship to the shipyard for repair halfway, he needs to help Feng Yichang temporarily transfer a ship to make up for it, but the shipowner''s workers don''t see anyone after unloading the engine. Feng Yichang calls the shipowner and the shipowner shows that there are no idle ships that can be transferred now. And the tone inside and outside the words is nothing more than paying a penalty of 500000 for a ship according to the liquidated damages in the contract.


    Feng Yichang is also an old man in the shopping mall. Although he did not mix with the rich tycoons named in Donghua third hospital and Baoliang Bureau, he also had some surplus wealth at home. He heard that the ship owner''s voice was wrong, endured his anger and did not turn his face on the spot. Instead, he laughed twice and asked the other party to talk about it in two days.


    Hang up the ship owner''s phone and contact other people engaged in drug business. Sure enough, as long as Wuyi drug dealers engaged in drug trafficking by sea, most of the rented ships were unloaded by their respective ship owners. Moreover, they called and questioned, just like Feng Yichang''s experience. The opposite party said that there was no spare ship, so they had to transfer it. If they turned over, it would be a big deal to pay liquidated damages according to the contract.


    It was clear that someone was doing something against the Pharmaceutical Association. Hong Kong was not very big, but Feng Yichang knew that Chu Xiaozhong, the eldest son of the Chu family, who was the master of the country, did all this in more than an hour.


    Let these Wuyi drug dealers interrogate Chu Yaozong. These people have no courage and qualification, but they dare to interrogate Chu Xiaozhong, who is only 30 years old. More than a dozen drug dealers killed Chu Xiaozhong''s Liheng company.


    Chu Xiaozhong didn''t see the guests behind closed doors. He came out of the office and invited the Wuyi drug dealers Feng Yichang into the conference room. He asked the Secretary to pour a cup of coffee for each person, and then asked Feng Yichang and others with a smile.


    Feng Yichang remembered that there was an impatient guy around him who spoke in a hard voice: "ah Zhong! We are not going together. Now you suddenly make trouble and let those shipowners suddenly take back all the ships. Are you ready to make trouble with us?"


    "Pa!" Chu Xiaozhong was holding a coffee cup for a drink. After hearing this sentence, he directly threw the coffee cup to the ground!


    Like a change of face, the whole face changed from geniality to anger and hatred in an instant: "I''ve heard people say that the Zhang family is against my brother a Xin. My brother asked the newspaper office to publish the news that the Zhang company cut off his raw materials. It''s you who help the Zhang family run errands to major newspaper offices to get through their joints? A newspaper office is 100000 yuan? You have a lot of money! I also have a lot of money. If you can hit the newspaper office with money, shut up and I can hit the owner with money!"


    With these words, all the Wuyi drug merchants present were panting and red eyed. Chu Xiaozhong''s attitude was clearly to fight against them? Never die?


    If the fight goes on like this, it is nothing more than to screw up each other''s business according to their abilities. If you mess up my ship, I''ll mess up your goods. If the fight goes on, it will hurt both sides. For the sake of Chu Xiaoxin, who can''t achieve anything, does Chu Xiaozhong really want to take such a step?


    "Ah Zhong, as you know, the pharmaceutical industry has always been dominated by the Zhang family. The agency rights of several major pharmaceutical companies in Hong Kong and even Southeast Asia are in the hands of the Zhang family. Only the Zhang family has those popular drugs. It is the fourth Zhang Yuliang of the Zhang family who has a festival with ah Xin. You don''t have to turn over even those of us who do some small business behind the Zhang family?" Feng Yichang was the oldest of these people. Chu Xiaozhong turned his face. The others on his side didn''t know how to speak. Only he smiled stiffly and turned around the embarrassing atmosphere in the conference room.


    When someone handed over the steps, Chu Xiaozhong stopped turning black and said gently, "Feng Bo, it''s really a small problem between a Xin and the Zhang family, but you can stand up and help the Zhang family. I''ll stand up and help my brother. What''s the difference?"


    "Of course it''s different. Of course it''s different. We''re forced to help the Zhang family. After all, we have to do business in the hands of the Zhang family. We don''t have a holiday with ah Xin and you. Why did you hurt so many people''s harmony?" Feng Yichang tried to make his smile look friendly and said.


    Chu Xiaozhong looked at the people in the conference room: "then I can''t look at you. Just because you rely on the Zhang family to do business, they all stood by the Zhang family to bully me. If the Zhang family doesn''t admit defeat, everyone will continue to fight. I don''t care."


    His words made everyone, including Feng Yichang, scold. Of course, the Chu family doesn''t matter. Their family is big, their business is big, and their energy consumption is also energy consumption. If Chu Xiaozhong really wants to play rogue like this, there''s no good way for everyone.


    "The pharmaceutical association is now a matter of Zhang''s words..." Feng Yichang said half a sentence with a bitter face and couldn''t say it anymore.


    Some people who think they are smart immediately say: "Zhang Yujie is the president of the Pharmaceutical Association, but we can''t let the Zhang family have a grudge against the Chu family. We should implicate everyone. Go to the Zhang family''s company and let the Zhang family give us a statement. Now all the goods have been sealed up by the customs and the ship has been recovered. The Zhang Yujie who should be in charge is not in Hong Kong. If the Zhang family doesn''t give an explanation, we can simply vote to re-elect someone to speak!"


    The drug dealers behind Zhang''s family have a big scene. They have millions of savings at home. The scene is small. They have a fortune of more than one million Hong Kong dollars. They have too many poor eyes and minds. When they hear someone speak, they nod their heads. Yes, now there is a big event in the Pharmaceutical Association, but Zhang Yujie, who should stand up, can''t take the lead, Then we might as well vote to re elect someone to preside over the overall situation when it comes.


    Only Chu Xiaozhong glanced at Feng Yichang quietly. It happened that Feng Yichang also glanced at Chu Xiaozhong. When he saw Chu Xiaozhong aiming at himself, he made a flattering smile at his age. Looking back, it was another face full of sadness.


    Feng Yichang, the old fox, deliberately said only half a sentence, waiting for others to stand up foolishly and speak first.


    "What if..." Feng Yichang waited for everyone to finish, and looked at Chu Xiaozhong.


    Chu Xiaozhong smiled at Feng Yichang: "as long as you don''t participate in the Zhang family and a Xin, everything can be discussed. If you stand on the side of the Zhang family, you know that the ship is very popular. Don''t wait until it''s too late to make up your mind. The business belongs to others."


    "Go to Zhang''s house," Feng Yichang said in a really complicated mood this time, and then walked out of the conference room of Liheng company.


    The Zhang family fought with the Chu family''s two great bodhisattvas, but they were the first to suffer.

 Chapter 145

    Zhang Yuliang left Zhang''s house calmly in the morning by using the panic caused by arson. He disappeared until the evening, and then changed into a clean gray blue suit and appeared in Likang company.


    When he entered Likang''s office area, he just saw song TIANYAO sitting in the open office, placing tea cups in front of the empty seat opposite the desk.


    Seeing Zhang Yuliang appear in Likang company, song TIANYAO was stunned and then smiled. Zhang Yuliang also smiled. He wanted to enter song TIANYAO''s office, but he was blocked by rotten life Ju.


    "Brother Ju, politely invite Zhang Sishao in." song TIANYAO said loudly to rotten life Ju.


    With his words, it seemed that the whole Likang company was quiet.


    The rotten life Ju retreated to the side and said an invitation to Zhang Yuliang. Zhang Yuliang stepped into song TIANYAO''s office, naturally sat in the guest seat opposite song TIANYAO''s desk, pointed to the tea lamp just set up in front of song TIANYAO, smiled and asked, "are you waiting?"


    "When something like this happens, the Zhang family always needs someone to come out and chat with Likang. I don''t know who will come, but it''s never wrong to prepare in advance." song TIANYAO sat back in his position, put his hands on his desk and smiled back at Zhang Yuliang.


    Under the setting sun, in the golden office, the two young people looked at each other with a smile and remained silent for more than ten seconds. Although they were all smiling, their smiles were obviously different. Song TIANYAO''s smile was calm and calm, while Zhang Yuliang''s smile seemed to be some self mockery and some relief.


    Zhang Yuliang took the lead in breaking the short silence. He gave song TIANYAO a thumbs up: "Secretary song''s performance was great. I remember that when you were in my office, you looked panicked when you heard that I broke Likang''s batch of insect repellents. You caught me with those details, expressions and actions. Now you should know how much I paid for biting your bait."


    "Liang Shao is also very good at playing the role of a dandy. He is arrogant and can''t hold his breath. If Dai Feng didn''t show up to kill me, I don''t know how much chess Liang Shao played behind his back. When I heard what lawyer Pan said about the Hong Kong stock index, I was stunned for a few minutes." song TIANYAO said sincerely.


    Song TIANYAO really admired Zhang Yuliang''s stock index. You know, Zhang Yuliang is not a reborn person like himself. At the age of 25, he can have such a keen vision and cooperate with the people of Shanghai to be the speaker of the Hong Kong stock market.


    On this matter, song TIANYAO just wanted to say that there were so many business heroes in Hong Kong in the 1940s and 1950s after the war.


    Whether Zhang Yuliang wins or loses this game, this vision, means and plan are enough to break people''s hearts. The most important thing is that Zhang Yuliang is young enough and he can afford to lose.


    Zhang Yuliang smiled when he heard song TIANYAO say he was a dandy. He took out a Marlboro cigarette from his pocket and handed it to song TIANYAO. He took one in his mouth, and then took out an American Zippo lighter, which is not common in Hong Kong. He skillfully hit it with one hand, helped song TIANYAO light it, and then lit it for himself. Finally, he slapped out the flame with a natural and unrestrained sound, holding incense Smoke said, "what can you do in Zhang''s family if you don''t pretend to be a dandy or an idiot?"


    "You can put forward the stock index to your three brothers in the Zhang family and make it bigger slowly. What kind of hatred does it have for you to design even the three pro bosses?" song TIANYAO asked curiously, holding a cigarette.


    Zhang Yuliang leaned back in his chair and smiled with disdain: "Zhang family, the whole family are idiots. They are out of touch with the new era after World War II. My boss himself is like the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. My mother is the Empress Dowager who listens to the government through the curtain. My second brother is the prime minister, military division minister. What are my third brother and I? Eunuchs, just errands eunuchs. Do you think my boss can understand what the stock index is? He doesn''t understand and isn''t ready to do it, He thought that when I was doing stocks, I was just a side door, speculation and gambling. He was not allowed to do it, and the whole family could not mention it again. I told him, "Dai Feng didn''t kill me, but killed someone around me." song TIANYAO slowly put away his smile: "what do you think I should say to you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care if you kill me. I''m not right. I don''t have to accept it." Zhang Yuliang breathed out: "my eldest brother and second brother should have returned to Hong Kong. Maybe they are going to see my mother now. After meeting them, they should choose to continue fighting with Likang or sit down and talk with everyone."


    "That''s already between Likang and the Zhang family, and liangshao, I''m afraid you don''t have much chance to participate in the Zhang family now. It''s right to care more about where you''re going and avoid being interrupted by your big brother." song TIANYAO said faintly to Zhang Yuliang.


    He said that song TIANYAO had no sympathy for Zhang Yuliang, hated him to the bone, and could not talk about it. In terms of Zhang Yuliang''s behavior style, he had a great appetite for song TIANYAO, but Zhang Yuliang''s real implementation experience was still too poor. In the mall, there was a problem in the implementation, and in the past, he lost the whole game.


    In this game, whether Zhang Yuliang can escape or not, he will be pushed out by the Zhang family as a substitute for the dead. There is no possibility of turning over.


    "Do you also think I will be a ghost for the dead? Take a breath, be taught a lesson by my family, and then push it out. No matter what crime I am, I will be sent to prison for a short time to cover up the storm of the Zhang family?" Zhang Yuliang flicked the ash: "this is the song TIANYAO who I came to see you. He immediately became interested, sat up and looked at Zhang Yuliang:" you represent the Zhang family? "


    "Zhang''s European coast company has the agency rights of seven pharmaceutical companies in Hong Kong and Southeast Asia, such as the United States, Switzerland, Britain, the Netherlands and Germany. I want to transfer these agency rights to Likang. What price can Secretary song give me?" Zhang Yuliang said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO was stunned: "agency? This kind of contract can''t be decided by a fourth childe of your Zhang family. Your eldest brother is out of touch with the times again, and there are legal contracts with those companies."


    "Zhang''s family spends millions of Hong Kong dollars to feed the heads of the seven drug companies'' offices in Hong Kong every year. Is this a commercial bribe? Is it a breach of contract? Is it a violation of the United Nations embargo? Is smuggling contraband a violation of international law? All these can make the seven drug companies terminate their contracts." Zhang Yuliang gently pointed his hand to his chest, The tone was full of determination: "I can let the staff or family members of these seven drug companies expose such scandals."


    Pu you am, Zhang Yuliang is crazy.


    When song TIANYAO saw Zhang Yuliang''s seemingly calm but actually crazy eyes, this sentence came out of his heart.


    How much hate do you have to have for this family in order to let Zhang Laosi do such a thing, and what did he just say? Family members or staff broke out these scandals. Did the goods have absolutely in-depth and close ties with the family members or female staff of seven pharmaceutical companies? How long did the fourth chapter plan this game? When I first found out that Zhang Yuliang was engaged in the stock index, I thought it was enough for Zhang Yuliang to launch the other three Zhang family as scapegoats, and Zhang Yuliang took over the Zhang family''s business. Now it seems that if Zhang Yuliang is really successful, not only the three Zhang family will be launched, but the whole Zhang family will no longer exist. He can easily transfer his agency right to his registered drug company and start a new business, He is the man of Hong Kong pharmaceutical industry.


    "Even if those companies terminate the agency of Zhang family, it will not necessarily be cheaper for Likang." song TIANYAO said nonsense when he was shocked.


    In fact, Likang can get the news in advance and cooperate with ghost man Shi Zhiyi. With Likang''s charity name just made in Hong Kong and the abundant funds of the Chu family, it is easy to win these agency rights. The reason why song TIANYAO said this nonsense is because he really doesn''t know what to say to Zhang Laosi, who has done everything to subvert the Zhang family.


    Zhang Yuliang also knew that song TIANYAO was saying this casually. He continued: "five million HSBC checks. When I finish this, I see the monkeys scattered in the Zhang family tree and go back to the United States immediately."


    "Liang Shao, you seem to ignore a problem, that is, I''m really just a secretary. The Chu family will be the master of this event after all." song TIANYAO took two deep breaths, his face seemed to be excited, and said.


    Zhang Yuliang smiled at Song TIANYAO: "if Chu Xiaoxin doesn''t do it, you can let him do it. He believes in you so much."


    "I''ll see President Chu Yaozong tonight. I''ll give you an answer before noon tomorrow. I can''t do this without faith." song TIANYAO took up the tea and drank tea: "Liang Shao, your chess is really beautiful."


    Zhang Yuliang stood up from the opposite side, turned and walked outside: "I''ll see you again at noon tomorrow, let the Chu family think clearly, calculate clearly, five million, how big a golden mountain I bought."


    Song TIANYAO personally sent Zhang Yuliang out of the gate of Likang company and watched Zhang Yuliang stop a taxi and leave.


    After Zhang Yuliang left, song TIANYAO returned to his office and looked at the tea that Zhang Yuliang hadn''t touched in front of him.


    At this time, in the next room, Zhang Yuqi, dressed in a black Zhongshan suit, accompanied by Chu Xiaozhong, opened the door and came out. He sat in the position where Zhang Yuliang had sat before. Like song TIANYAO, he looked at the cup of tea in front of him and was silent.


    "Mr. Yuqi, if you talk about you, you little man, do you know I prepared this cup of tea for you?" song TIANYAO looked up at Zhang Yuqi opposite and asked.


    At this time, Chu Xiaozhong, who joined him, looked to this man, who was called Wang zuozhi by Ji Dongpu and he shanheng. He was only 30 years old this year. At the age of 23, he had served as the chief of the economic section of the Guangdong Provincial Department of construction. In his spare time, he could also manage the department store business for his sick father-in-law, and opened the department store to the largest in Guangzhou, After getting off the plane, he went straight to see him and song TIANYAO''s second young Zhang family and Zhang Yuqi.


    "Yuliang wanted to leave a way to protect himself. He actually used this childish method, which made brother Chu and Secretary song laugh." Zhang Yuqi picked up the cup of tea his brother hadn''t touched, drank it, and said quietly.

 Chapter 146

    When Feng Yichang and others were complaining impatiently in the conference room of the European coast company, Zhang Yulin led the way outside the company. Zhang Yujie, dressed in a windbreaker, walked into the company accompanied by his female assistant a yin and bodyguard Cai Jianxiong.


    From the moment he entered the meeting room, Feng Yichang and others looked at Zhang Yujie in amazement. Most people''s faces were still somewhat overwhelmed. Zhang Yulin didn''t say that Zhang Yujie would return to Hong Kong today for the dinner last night. If he knew that he would return to Hong Kong today, don''t say that the ship was taken back by the ship owner, even if the ship and goods were detained by the marine police, We will never rush to the European coast company.


    After Zhang Yujie took his seat, he smoked a cigar and said nothing, which made the people who were already frightened more at a loss.


    "President Zhang..." Feng Yichang, still the oldest, spoke. He thought carefully: "just come back in time? Now the Chu family is interested in our Wuyi..."


    Zhang Yujie smoked half of his cigar, then raised his head and looked at the drug dealers of the Pharmaceutical Association in front of him. There was no fluctuation in his tone, and he said faintly:


    "What do you want to say?"


    "President Zhang, it''s not like this. Who dares to say such words? It''s......" Feng Yichang''s heart sank when he heard Zhang Yujie''s question. He quickly smiled and said, "it''s everyone..."


    He was interrupted by Feng Yichang twice in a row. Zhang Yujie threw his cigar directly into Feng Yichang''s face!


    The charcoal fire on the cigar hit Feng Yichang''s face and sparks splashed. Feng Yichang was in a hurry and almost fell!


    Zhang Yujie pointed to Feng Yichang, who was hit by his cigar, and said angrily, "after I entered the door, Cai Jianxiong would come forward from behind Zhang Yujie and drag Feng Yichang to the conference room. Feng Yichang was so embarrassed that he struggled to shout to Zhang Yujie in CAI Jianxiong''s hands:


    "President Zhang! President Zhang! I know my mistake! It''s none of my business! I''ll help the Zhang family run away..."


    When he wanted to shout again, he had been dragged out of the door and his mouth seemed to be blocked by Cai Jianxiong.


    When Feng Yichang was dragged out of the meeting room, Zhang Yujie slowly lit a cigar and said to all the people in front of him who were scared and changed their faces: "Pu youAm! After feeding you meat for so long, do you really think of yourself as a wolf? You are just a group of dogs eating meat behind my Zhang Yujie wolf. Ask again. I told you to talk to myself."


    Feng Yichang had just learned from the past. At this time, everyone in the room dared to speak casually. Everyone looked at each other and hoped that others would summon up their courage and watch the wind behind their backs.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, no one spoke. Zhang Yujie turned the ring on his finger and said: "My family just caught fire. My mother was forced to stay in a hotel when she was old. I wanted to go to dinner with my mother first, but because you suddenly came to my company to make trouble, I wanted to greet you first. Don''t you want to wait for me to stand up? I''m sitting here now! Tell me what you said before!"


    "Pu youAm, how many people died when Zhang Yujie, Malaysian and Indonesian people robbed the Southeast Asian agency of pharmaceutical companies at sea? I didn''t see you come out to help. You were in Biandu that day? When you saw drugs making money, they all ate meat behind me. If there was a little thing, they wanted to make my reaction. You deserve it?"


    Still no one spoke. They all lowered their heads and dared not look at Zhang Yujie''s rebellious eyes.


    Zhang Yujie glanced overbearing for a week and continued: "the Pharmaceutical Association, I took care of my fellow villagers. I Zhang Yuliang was used to make friends, not to raise a group of dogs ready to bite me! I Zhang Yujie of the Pharmaceutical Association left the stage and let you do it yourself, okay? Finally, I asked, I told you to do it myself?"


    Some people couldn''t stand the depressed atmosphere urged by Zhang Yujie and wanted to look up, but Zhang Yujie''s eyes swept over, his courage dissipated rapidly in each other''s eyes, and he was busy lowering his head a little lower!


    After waiting for a while, no one spoke. Zhang Yujie snorted, turned around, took the windbreaker from ah Yin''s hand, put it on, and finally looked at the crowd: "No one admits it? Let''s carry it together. The goods seized by the customs this time have a great appetite. I decide to use the goods in the customs warehouse to fill the appetite of the ghost and take care of the losses. In the future, the next batch of drugs will still be sold according to 50% of the Zhang family, and the remaining 50% of the other members will be sold. After what I have said, I agree and disagree?"


    "I didn''t say anything about myself. They said it!" when they heard that Zhang Yujie wanted to use their seized goods to deal with the ghost guy, someone finally couldn''t help but have meat pain and dared to speak.


    Unfortunately, the picture he imagined that Zhang Yujie would focus his anger on those people did not appear. Zhang Yujie just looked at himself coldly:


    "Are you, Huang Xiaoqiu, brother Qiu? Go back to the house to clean up and let your western medicine shop close. You have to admit that men are most basic wrong. You can''t do it together when it''s difficult. If you can get a drug in Hong Kong in the future, even if I Zhang Yujie, the chief of the Hong Kong Pharmaceutical Association, will neglect his duty. Go home. You don''t carry it with everyone. Why do you want you to make money with us ¡£¡±


    With that, he turned to look at the others: "do others want to speak?"


    In addition to Huang Xiaoqiu, who had lost his business because of a word, the others immediately shook their heads and looked at their faces. They didn''t know whether they were scared or not, but still remained numb.


    Zhang Yujie, dressed in a windbreaker, walked towards the conference room. When he passed his third brother Zhang Yulin, he stopped and looked at the other person who bowed his head and said nothing: "hate me for kicking you?"


    Zhang Yulin quickly shook his head. Zhang Yujie slowly said, "I kicked you not because you can''t live in the town, but because you are not as good as these waste materials and can''t see your business. You can''t even take good care of your mother? Let her get old and stay in the hotel?"


    "I know I''m wrong, big brother," Zhang Yulin said, pursing his lips.


    Zhang Yujie fixed his eyes on Zhang Yulin''s face: "do you know what to do next?"


    Zhang Yulin glanced at Feng Yichang, who was held down by Cai Jianxiong outside the meeting room, and nodded affirmatively: "I know, big brother."


    Zhang Yujie nodded with satisfaction, walked outside and said casually, "ah Yin, call the Chu and Cai families. Then I brought some small gifts from Australia to visit the two uncles. Let them prepare tea first and wait for me to bother."


    "I see, Mr. Zhang." ah Yin, a beautiful and gentle female assistant, followed Zhang Yujie and said.


    Before she went out, she finally turned her head and looked at the people who were still silent in the conference room. She looked at the back of the great man walking in front and walked out with her eyes full of love and infatuation.


    Such a man, even if the sky falls, can support it with one hand.


    The 38 year old master of the Zhang family looked up at Zhang Yujie.

 Chapter 147

    After seeing off Zhang Yuqi, Chu Xiaozhong looked at Song TIANYAO and asked, "do you think Zhang Yuliang''s words are true or false?"


    "He burned his mother to stay in a hotel. Of course it''s true. If he goes on vacation, the guy will die miserably." song TIANYAO sorted out a thick stack of newspapers on the table and said, "Zhang Yujie and Zhang Yuqi are a perfect match. Zhang Yujie cuts through thorns and thorns, and Zhang Yuqi plans step by step, which is powerful."


    He spoke fiercely, but his tone was casual, as if he boasted that the food sold by the street stall was delicious.


    "It''s getting dark. You go to BANDU? If you''re on the way, I''ll let the driver take you." Chu Xiaozhong looks more and more pleasing to song TIANYAO. Looking at his brother Chu Xiaoxin, he knows that he hasn''t seen anyone all day today, but Likang is safe and stable. He helps justice and puts his fist beside him. Song TIANYAO himself sits in town. His answers to Zhang Yuliang or Zhang Yuqi are watertight, It''s impeccable. The most important thing is that although the chat atmosphere between the two sides is relaxed, neither Zhang Yuliang nor Zhang Yuqi has let go of even the slightest promise they want.


    Song TIANYAO put the thick stack of newspapers in his hand under his arm, raised his head solemnly and said to Chu Xiaozhong, "that''s less trouble. I''ll go to your house to report the good news. I''m just on my way."


    "Jump on the street." after hearing song TIANYAO''s words, Chu Xiaozhong scolded in a low voice and walked towards the door. He regretted why he had asked more polite words along the way.


    "Don''t be angry. Xinshao publishes the newspaper today. I''ll show it to the president and his wife. If they are happy, maybe I can get some reward." song TIANYAO holds the newspaper and doesn''t forget to mend the knife behind Chu Xiaozhong.


    When I took Chu Xiaozhong''s Rolls Royce back to the Chu family''s mansion in Gefu mountain, it was completely dark. When I saw Chu Xiaozhong and song TIANYAO coming down from the same car, the Chu family servants were stunned. Chu Xiaozhong and Chu Xiaoxin were still fighting at home some time ago. Why did they come back in the same car today?


    Some people will use their brains. They have begun to wonder whether the second young master, the right-hand assistant, has been won over by the eldest young master.


    "Uncle en." song TIANYAO said hello to Uncle en, the housekeeper standing at the door of the living room. Uncle en saw that song TIANYAO appeared behind Chu Xiaozhong. When Chu Xiaozhong entered the living room, uncle en followed song TIANYAO and said with a smile: "Secretary song, madam has asked ah Hong to urge me to come to your house for dinner several times. Seeing you come uninvited saves me from arranging for someone to invite you again."


    Song TIANYAO looked like a young man who couldn''t hide his smile. At this time, he deliberately patted the stack of newspapers in his hand and winked at Uncle en: "I''ll wait for my wife to send me a red envelope."


    "Master, madam, the second young master, the third young master and the young lady are all in the restaurant today, waiting for dinner." Uncle en smiled at Song TIANYAO''s words and led song TIANYAO to the restaurant.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, song TIANYAO found that it was indeed the same as Uncle en said. The Chu family sat around the table. Except for Chu Yaozong in the right position, even Mrs. Chu and Chu Xiaozhong''s wife sat on one side. Chu Xiaoxin, the boss who was most afraid of going home, was sitting in a position on the right to unfold a newspaper and display the photos of himself and the ghost in the newspaper as a treasure Show it to everyone on the table.


    Seeing song TIANYAO following uncle en into the restaurant, Chu Yaozong had not spoken. Chu Er Shao, who was showing his heroism to his mother, had first looked at his secretary: "ah Yao? Come and sit, come and sit!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone on the table looked at Song TIANYAO.


    Chu Xiaozhong had already removed his coat. At this time, he sat next to his wife in his shirt and looked at Song TIANYAO with a proud smile, holding a stack of newspapers with a thick dictionary in his hand.


    "Uncle en didn''t let you come home for dinner? Why? You came to sell newspapers?" even Chu Yaozong almost sprayed the ginseng tea out of his mouth when he saw the thick stack of newspapers in Song TIANYAO''s hand. He choked twice after swallowing it in a hurry, and asked song TIANYAO with laughter.


    Song TIANYAO sat next to Chu Xiaoxin, put the newspaper on the table and showed a brilliant smile like an idiot: "in order to let president Chu and his wife send red envelopes to me, I specially bought one of all the newspapers with few letters on the street today."


    "Pretend to be good and sell skillfully. It''s not so when I see you in the study this afternoon." Chu Yaozong said faintly after song TIANYAO showed off.


    His faint words made the atmosphere on the table a lot colder. Mrs. Chu, who had a happy face and wanted to stop talking, and Chu Xiaoxin, who was elated, all sat down obediently and swallowed the words that had come to his mouth.


    Only Chu Xiaozhong, still smiling in his eyes, looked at Song TIANYAO opposite. After hearing Chu Yaozong''s words, song TIANYAO picked up the stack of newspapers in full view of the public, then raised his ass and prepared to put it under his ass. he said awkwardly: "I''m reckless and don''t know how to do things. What''s good about the newspaper? I''m used to hard seats and I''m not used to the high-end chairs in President Chu''s house, so I bought them to cushion them."


    Moreover, he deliberately put the newspaper with a close-up of Chu Xiaoxin''s head on the top, ready to have a close contact between Chu Xiaoxin''s head and his ass.


    Chu Yaozong laughed: "forget it, I''ll ask my wife to send you a big red envelope, so you don''t have to press ah Xin under your ass to vent."


    As soon as he smiled, the whole table laughed. Chu Xiaoxin quickly grabbed the stack of newspapers from Song TIANYAO''s chair and stared at Song TIANYAO with hatred: "I just thought, if you sit up, I will dismiss you and jump into the street! I" have a little episode temporarily. " Chu Xiaozhong told about Zhang Yuliang''s sudden appearance in Likang to meet song TIANYAO and looked at his father: "Ah Yao judges that Zhang Yuliang''s words are true. He is likely to abolish the agency right of the Zhang family, but I think it is unlikely. I do not underestimate Zhang Yuliang, but this kind of thing. The two sides have cooperated for a long time and will not terminate the contract at will because of the so-called commercial bribery or trafficking in embargoes."


    "Ah Yao, talk about the current situation." Chu Yaozong didn''t even look at his second son, who was sitting upright and pretending to be serious. He knew that even if he had a serious expression on his face, he probably didn''t know what the three of them were talking about at this time, so he directly asked song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO put the red envelope on the table without looking at it. There was the expression of greed, treasure and ugliness when everyone was present just now. He said seriously: "Since chairman Chu said he would help the Zhang family, it''s easy to do this game. I said to the ghost sister lawyer that the British can''t be wrong. The wrong can only be the Chinese. It depends on chairman Chu''s meaning and which one to choose."


    "The British can''t be wrong, but the Chinese can only be wrong. Zhang Yujie is not old, but he is as useless as us old guys." Chu Yaozong was silent for a moment and said to song TIANYAO: "Zhang Yuqi''s contacts and vision are among the top young people. No matter Wuyi, Dongguan Zhong or many old people in Chaozhou, even myself are very fond of this younger generation."


    "I''ll arrange it when I know president Chu." song TIANYAO nodded to Chu Yaozong.


    At this time, uncle en came in from the outside and said to Chu Yaozong, "Sir, Zhang Yujie of the Hong Kong Pharmaceutical Association came to visit you and brought gifts from Australia."


    "Please go to the study and make tea. I''ll see him when I finish my meal." Chu Yaozong said without raising his head.


    "OK." Uncle en said and stepped back.


    Chu Yaozong looked at Chu Xiaozhong, then at Chu Xiaoxin, then at Song TIANYAO, and finally locked his eyes on Chu Ershao, who was listening and looking pious. Although he knew that the second son was pious on his face and didn''t know where he had gone, Chu Yaozong couldn''t help but want him to meet Zhang Yujie, a self-made young generation, even if he could learn Zhang Yujie The Kung Fu is good.


    "You three, accompany me to see Zhang Yujie." Chu Yaozong finally didn''t ignore Chu Xiaoxin and asked all three to go to the study with him.


    Then he saw his second son''s face, which was trying to be serious, twitched and bitter.

 Chapter 148

    "Uncle Chu." Zhang Yujie sat in the study, looking at some calligraphy and paintings dotted in the study. When he saw Chu Yaozong coming in, he got up with a smile and said hello.


    When he saw Chu Xiaozhong, Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO following behind Chu Yaozong, he just nodded at the three, but did not take the initiative to speak again. Instead, Chu Xiaoxin and Chu Xiaozhong brothers first spoke and greeted each other. Zhang Yujie replied. Although he was modest in front of Chu Yaozong, he took some pride in front of the two brothers.


    As for song TIANYAO who finally came in, Zhang Yujie glanced at Song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO didn''t even have the right to look at him.


    "Sit down, jade steps, what''s the scenery of Australia?" Chu Yaozong and Zhang Yujie asked Zhang Yujie with a smile after taking their seats.


    Zhang Yujie raised his face and smiled: "Of course, the scenery in Australia is good, but before I finished enjoying it, Yulin hurriedly called me back. Uncle Chu should also know those things. Po TA''s mother was originally a Xin and Yuliang children playing games, but the unfamiliar guys in the pharmaceutical association thought the time was ripe and wanted to jump out and make trouble, so I came back and beat them. After beating, I came to worship them Will Chu Bo, by the way, erase the little contradiction between ah Xin and Yu Liang as chalk. "


    Chu Yaozong gently nodded his head. Song TIANYAO, sitting next to him at the bottom, looked at Zhang Yujie who spoke. His words were very atmospheric. If he hadn''t experienced them personally, he really thought that the fight between Chu Xiaoxin and Zhang Yuliang was just a small game. The main purpose of his Zhang Yujie''s return was to beat those people of the Pharmaceutical Association.


    "Ah Xin is ignorant and unskilled. He fights bravely outside all day. He quickly apologizes to Yu Jie." Chu Yaozong glanced at Chu Xiaoxin, raised his face and said.


    No matter how angry he was, Chu Xiaoxin never lacked etiquette. When he heard his father''s words, he quickly stood up and said to Zhang Yujie, "brother Yujie, I shouldn''t fight with a Liang, right?"


    "Hey, it''s none of your business. Ah Liang is really ignorant and incompetent. After I came back, Yulin told me that he changed hands from the book of your Likang company more than ten times, made a lot of money, and cut off your batch of insect repellents for charity in the name of the Zhang family. He''s not on the road. Such a person who doesn''t respect his friends'' morality and ruin his reputation should be well managed "Teach." Zhang Yujie also stood up, walked over and affectionately patted Chu Xiaoxin on the shoulder, pressed the other party back to his seat and said with a smile.


    Seeing Zhang Yujie pressing down his brother, Chu Xiaozhong smiled and said, "there is a dilemma right now. Ah Xin''s Likang was put together by the ghost guy. He didn''t want to do the customs, but the situation is frozen here. Brother Yujie should also know that even the port governor spoke and the British army intervened. If he wanted to send these people away, he should feed them."


    "I''ve come to tell ah Zhong about you and uncle Chu." Zhang Yujie turned domineering, looked at Chu Xiaozhong with bright eyes, and took Chu Xiaozhong''s words: "The Zhang family will take care of all the relations. Chu Bo will never bother. At the governor''s place, I asked Yulin to see several directors of Hang Seng Bank and Bank of East Asia, and asked them to invite HSBC chief class Morse to have dinner together. Let HSBC chief class ask what and how much the governor and British troops in Hong Kong want to eat. I fed them. After they were fed, the dark clouds scattered all over the sky."


    Chu Xiaozhong was stuck by Zhang Yujie''s words and didn''t ask again.


    Zhang Yujie sat back next to Chu Yaozong, looked at Chu Yaozong and said with a smile: "What does the ghost guy want? The Zhang family comes out and wants someone to be responsible. Let Yuliang come out and explain to them. It''s also a long lesson for Yuliang. The whole thing will never bother you, uncle Chu. I went to see Uncle Cai before I visited you. Uncle Cai also said that if I need a relationship, he can help. I thanked and refused. If I can''t do a little well, how can I face you and uncle Cai?"


    Chu Yaozong smiled and said, "Yujie is the best of the younger generation. Of course, he has his own discretion in this kind of thing. Old guys like Cai Wenbai and I are out of date."


    "Don''t say that, uncle Chu. I''m just a useless child in front of you." Zhang Yujie took a sip of tea: "By the way, you know, the Zhang family is making drugs. This time I went to Australia and visited some pharmaceutical companies. I specially brought back several drugs to strengthen the body and give them to you and Cai Bo. Western medicine works faster than traditional Chinese medicine. Wait a minute, let me go to the car and move them down."


    "Well, Yujie has a heart." Chu Yaozong said faintly: "speaking, Yujie has only been making medicine for five or six years?"


    "Six years is not over." Zhang Yujie put down the tea lamp and said.


    Chu Yaozong nodded and looked at his two sons. He was a little distracted. Then he said with some sigh: "the younger generation is terrible. In less than six years, he sat in the position of president of the Hong Kong Pharmaceutical Association. Compared with us old guys, we are ashamed."


    "Ah Zhong and ah Xin have grown up, and their son inherits his father''s career. Uncle Chu, you are still in your prime. I am far worse than you." Zhang Yujie grinned, revealing a row of clean teeth and said with a smile.


    Chu Yaozong became a little depressed. He smiled casually and perfunctorily and drank tea, which lightened the atmosphere in the study. Zhang Yujie also got up and said goodbye to Chu Yaozong. Chu Yaozong asked Chu Xiaozhong, Chu Xiaoxin, uncle en and others to send him out of the door of the Chu family. There was only song TIANYAO who had not spoken from beginning to end in the study, and he was still in a low mood. At this time, he was calm Chu Yaozong tasting tea with a cup of tea.


    "Ah Yao, tell me, is Zhang Yujie''s arrogant style pretended or true?" Chu Yaozong asked song TIANYAO after taking a sip of ginseng tea.


    Song TIANYAO looked at Chu Yaozong: "President Chu, you know this in your heart. Why ask me again? Zhang Yujie is afraid that you will die. Otherwise, he will not lift Cai Wenbai''s name and relationship. He is willing to handle the appetite of the Hong Kong Governor and the British Army by himself. Let him go."


    "Are you born with the skill of observing people''s feelings? We Chaozhou people produce talents." Chu Yaozong nodded with satisfaction and smiled and praised song TIANYAO.


    At this time, Chu Xiaozhong and Chu Xiaoxin came back after sending Zhang Yujie. They just heard Chu Yaozong say that song TIANYAO praised song TIANYAO. However, Chu Xiaozhong did not agree, but said to Chu Yaozong with a gloomy face: "Father, Zhang Yujie only said that the Zhang family would take care of the ghost guy''s hands, but he didn''t mention Likang. Likang set up such a big game. Is it really fun? Of course, he didn''t stop until he saw the benefits. Otherwise, the Zhang family will take all the limelight this time. Even if ah Xin gets a reputation, I''m afraid..."


    "The other party doesn''t give you any benefits, and tells you that he has a relationship and can handle the ghost guy, and CAI Wenbai is behind him. What are you going to do?" Chu Yaozong said without raising his head and slowly pulling the tea with the tea cover.


    Of course, Chu Xiaozhong wouldn''t say that the Chu family also had contacts. The big deal was to fight more. After hearing his father''s words, he was silent for a moment, looked at his brother, and then said to Chu Yaozong uncertain: "shouldn''t it be a Xin''s Likang..."


    "If a child quarrels, let the child solve it by himself. Zhang Yujie only said that he would feed the Hong Kong Governor and the British army, but did not say how to resolve the contradiction between the two children, so let them continue to quarrel." Chu Yaozong rinsed his mouth with tea and said to Chu Xiaozhong: "He thought everyone understood some things, but he didn''t say it. In fact, everyone can pretend not to understand."


    In just two sentences, song TIANYAO nodded and agreed, with a teachable expression.


    Chu Xiaozhong looked at the old and young people sitting at the top and bottom of the study at this time. The old one was his father, with a dark heart, ruthless hands and thick skin. The young one was a brother secretary, who saw people''s hearts through words and expressions.


    Compared with Zhang Yujie''s rebellious arrogance just now, the two people sitting in the study now made his back cold.

 Chapter 149

    Zhang Yujie came out of Chu''s house and stayed in Guanghai hotel where his mother stayed temporarily. Her mother said she couldn''t see Zhang Yuliang and wouldn''t let her three brothers see him. Zhang Yujie lived in a suite separated by several empty rooms from her mother''s residence. At this time, Cai Jianxiong was guarding in the corridor outside the door. Zhang Yujie sat on the sofa in the living room. Assistant a Yin was helping him press his head and neck in the back, opposite the sofa, It was Zhang Yujie''s wife and concubine. They looked at their men as if they couldn''t see ah Yin behind Zhang Yujie.


    Zhang Yujie closed his eyes, tilted his head back, let the back of his brain just press on ah Yin''s plump chest, slowly opened his mouth and said, "how''s mother?"


    "After dinner, Xiuying in Yuqi''s room is accompanying her to chant scriptures. The Scriptures often read by her mother-in-law, her father-in-law''s Lingpai and Buddha statues have all been brought to the hotel. She specially invited two Western doctors to wait in the next room for 24 hours for fear that her mother-in-law would be frightened by today''s events." Zhang Yujie''s big room and his concubine looked at each other, and finally the big room Li Suiyi said.


    Li Suiyi married Zhang Yujie when he was 16 years old. His father was a pork man who killed pigs and sold meat. He was a close match with the Zhang family who sold mountain goods at that time. Later, the Zhang family prospered and their business was short of manpower. In 1948, Zhang Yujie accepted Chen Yaofang, who is sitting next to Li Suiyi, as a concubine in the second room.


    As for ah Yin behind her, it doesn''t matter to the people in this room whether she is a concubine or not.


    After Zhang Yujie had no money, he abandoned his first wife. In this family, in addition to his mother and him, it is his big room. Li Suiyi, who gave birth to the eldest son and grandson for the Zhang family, has the highest status. Even Zhang Yujie''s three younger brothers should treat Li Suiyi with hospitality and special respect, even if Li Suiyi does not have the temperament of a big woman in a rich family, Just an ignorant country woman.


    "Mother doesn''t know what Yuliang did outside?" Zhang Yujie shook his head a little, made his head more comfortable, and continued to ask.


    Li Suiyi said timidly, "I don''t know, but the fourth set fire to the house. My mother-in-law kept asking if Yuliang wanted to separate. Jie Ying of the fourth family knelt in front of her mother-in-law all afternoon today..."


    "Don''t move your mind with me. Do you want to separate?" Zhang Yujie heard his wife''s words, immediately opened her eyes, sharp as a knife, and looked at Li Suiyi: "it''s jieying from the old four who knelt in front of her mother first, and her mother asked if she wants to separate, right? Reverse the order and tell me, it makes me sound like jieying kneeling in front of her mother for her separation."


    Li Suiyi turned his head and didn''t dare to look at his husband''s eyes, but he still said with a bitter face: "they can divide it if they want. I saw that the house was burned today, and my mother''s tone was a little loose."


    Zhang Yujie waved her hand to ah Yin to step back. He sat up straight, lit a cigar and bit it in his mouth: "Split up? How? Mix up! Aside from Yuliang, Yuliang has been running for business at home for many years. If they split up, how much should I give them to look after my brother? My father said before his death that cohabitation is Communist and never split up. After my death, the eldest son is in charge. Everyone, even the youngest Yuliang, listened to the 16 words in front of his father''s bed at that time In your ears, is your brain getting more and more stupid and talking about separation? "


    "The second husband and wife now have four children. Although the third is not in a hurry to get a wife, there are many people who value the third and propose marriage..." Li Suiyi is a rural woman in the end. Half way, he doesn''t know how to continue to express his ideas. He opens his mouth and doesn''t know what to say next.


    Ah Yin gently opened her mouth behind Zhang Yujie and helped Li Suiyi solve the siege: "Madam means that although Yuqi''s father-in-law''s family has fallen down because of the war, and Yuliang is also decided by you and the old lady and married jieying, the daughter of an old worker, Yulin is a talented person, gentle and has been responsible for communication outside. Those big families who have daughters at home must want to marry Yulin. If Yulin''s future father-in-law is the Chu family, The Zhou family, the Cai family and the Yue family are the backers of Yulin. At that time, Yulin''s wife will split up. Mr. Zhang, you will be very passive. This time, it''s also a reason to take advantage of the old lady''s heart... "


    Before ah Yin finished, Zhang Yujie snorted heavily: "Whether Yu Qi or Yu Lin, there were Japanese everywhere in Hong Kong, Macao, Zhanjiang and Guangzhou. I was the one who made this success through life and death. When Yu Qi resigned to help me, my family''s drug business was already stable. As for Yu Lin, he was only a loser who knew how to run errands. In the end, Yu Liang who set fire to the house was more meritorious than the two of them, at least when he died In, his mother was taken away by the Japanese and there was no one around. It was Yuliang, who was 15, who tried to raise money and rescued his mother, or he could still hide from me outside. I had asked ah Xiong to scrape the land to find him out and interrupt his hands and feet. The family can''t be separated, and the father''s training can''t change. In the future, the Zhang family will still live together and never be separated. After my death, the eldest son will be in charge. "


    When he had finished, the three women in the room stopped refuting, but even the most ignorant Li Suiyi wondered whether he could convince the three of them without the authority of Zhang Yujie if he didn''t separate his family and if his man should die as young as his father-in-law.


    Of course, Li Suiyi hopes that the Zhang family will not be separated. His son Zhang Weilin will inherit all the family property and become a mother-in-law who looks like the Empress Dowager at home, but he will not be separated. On the day when Zhang Yujie eventually dies, the sons in his own house in the next generation of the Zhang family are not a little less knowledgeable and intelligent than the two sons of the second family ¡£


    "Why don''t you give Taihe bank to the third and Zhuxing firm to the second?" Li Suiyi thought for a long time. He still felt that it was best for his son to take the opportunity to separate now, so he dared to say another sentence, and even came up with a distribution plan himself.


    The Taihe firm she mentioned at this time is the Zhang family''s company engaged in the import and export business of rice, kerosene, pepper, asbestos tile, coal and so on. Now, with the main business of drugs, the momentum is much smaller. Zhuxing firm is a subordinate underwriting company of the European coast company. After the drugs of the European coast company arrive in Hong Kong, they are sold to Zhuxing firm at an increased price, Then Zhuxing firm increased the price and sold it to other members of the Pharmaceutical Association. In this way, the Zhang family even made secondary wholesale profits.


    Apart from some real estate properties rented by the Zhang family, the most valuable one is the European coast company with the agency rights of major pharmaceutical companies. Li Suiyi''s idea is that the other two companies give the second, third and fourth Zhang Yuliang more than 100000 cash to clean him out, Or give him a Tang building and let him be a public charterer.


    Zhang Yujie hissed and disdained to say: "With long hair and short knowledge, Weilin still knows how to read. I can make the current situation of the Zhang family even if I don''t know a word. How can Weilin who knows culture be worse than me? Even if he doesn''t know how to do business, I''m only 38 years old. It''s no problem to support him for another 20 years. In 20 years, even a pig should know how to be the master of the Zhang family!"


    "Mr. Zhang, there are fewer Qi downstairs." outside the door, Cai Jianxiong gently buttoned the door and said to the inside.


    "I see." after hearing this, Zhang Yujie waved to the women in the room: "you two go back to serve your mother. Don''t mention a word about the separation. Ah Yin goes to make tea for Yu Qi. He must be thirsty when he comes back from drinking with the bankers."


    Li Suiyi and Chen Yaofang got up and walked out, while ah Yin went to boil water and prepare tea.


    In the living room, only Zhang Yujie sat on the sofa with a golden dagger. He tilted his head back and said to himself: "Chu Xiaoxin is a waste material. His Lao Tzu can take out the title of a justice of the peace for him. I will laugh at the waste material of the Chu family. Twenty years later, even if my son, like Chu Xiaoxin, is a waste material rushing into the street, I will look like Chu Yaozong, one look and one face, scaring those who come to the door into a cold sweat."

 Chapter 150

    Li tailoring stood in front of the office window of his morphine factory, looking out at the busy workers packing morphine extracted from opium.


    The crude morphine extracted from his factory can already be called No. 1 heroin. In Shanghai beach, this thing is called yellow arsenic. In Beijing, this thing is called white flour. It was made with great fanfare during the Japanese invasion of China. It is easier to smoke and become addicted than opium. After becoming addicted, it doesn''t feel good to smoke opium again.


    Hong Kong''s mass organizations are still opening opium shops all over the world, but they don''t know that he has only opened four yellow arsenic restaurants without signs in North Point, and has attracted hundreds of people to come to the door day and night. This way of wealth is exclusive to him and Li. Energy sources continue to bring him huge profits, and can also devour the opium business of local mass organizations, After smokers become addicted to yellow arsenic, they don''t have to worry about them. They don''t bother to touch the cigarette gun again.


    Without this exclusive technology as a cornucopia, how can he dare to compete with the local prefix?


    "Mr. FA, he Shengyi''s business in Jotun was ruined by his brothers. If he hadn''t arranged with Anle and heshenghe to help him, he Shengyi''s entrance could hardly be saved." Feige, who was in charge of parking at the gate of Lichi nightclub, had taken off his shirt vest, put on his short play dress when he was on the beach and came in outside, He said to Li tailor: "now both sides have stopped and sent word to some old people who want to talk to you. They said that even if we start, we should clarify the reason and make an appointment to call the people of both sides to fight. We suddenly copied heshengyi''s nest, which is against the rules of the Jianghu."


    "How many brothers have been caught by the police these two days?" Li tailor asked without answering.


    Feige thought behind him and said, "it''s too late to escape. The scene is too ugly. There are 40 or 50 brothers pulled by the police on the spot. However, I heard that none of the people with the prefix have pulled. These punk policemen in Hong Kong only catch us Shanghainese."


    "The association and the police here, just like our relationship with the patrol room in Shanghai beach, of course, only catch the opponent but not the brother. When we hit these words and admit our mistakes, the police will not trouble us any more."


    "Mr. cutting method, do you want me to take some brothers to make some old guys with the prefix" and ". Some of the brothers have sharp eyes and fast legs. They have found out the residence of several old guys, and find some used brothers to send their whole family on the road. There is no problem in burying them alive, sinking wells and burning them. It is absolutely impossible for the police to find out the evidence." Feige said with a ferocious expression behind Li cutting method.


    I''ve been in Hong Kong for so long. Isn''t it just waiting for the day to cheer up again? If you don''t use the means you used on the beach, how can you let the associations in Hong Kong know the power of these Qing gangsters?


    "Don''t worry, just send a message. I''ll wait for some old men with the prefix" sunrise teahouse in Lichi tomorrow noon. "Li tailoring turned and said to brother Fei.


    Feige was stunned for a moment and said, "Mr. cutting law, what do you do to deal with the bastards in this small place? Why do you follow their rules? Brothers get some guns and kill all the club leaders and incense masters. The dragons have no heads. You can take advantage of the chaos and kill them."


    "Let you do things. You have no brain and always want to help me out. No wonder you can only park outside." Li feifa smiled, took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to brother Fei. He said, "ah Fei, how long have you been with me?"


    "In the past 11 years, I have traveled all over Shanghai, Taiwan and Hong Kong." brother Fei was flattered and took out the cigarette, took out the match and lit it for Li first.


    Li cut a cigarette and smiled: "Eleven years ago, you little red man was a coolie on the beach. According to the credit, you are now sitting at home enjoying happiness and qualified. Why do you still park your car when even some brothers who came in behind you are pressing on you? That is, you don''t use your brain and don''t do anything except hurt people. Do as I say. Don''t talk and do things in the future Just say it. "


    "I see, Mr. magistrate, I''ll contact those old ghosts with the prefix." Feige took the cigarette and didn''t light it. He turned out of the office.


    When he got out of the office, the bodyguard who had been silent in the corner of the office said, "Mr. cutting law, just Ali made a gesture outside. Mr. Chen on the 14th has been outside the factory."


    Li tailoring walked out with a cigarette: "I''ll meet Mr. Chen myself."


    Outside the factory office area with the signs of the rubber processing factory, three cars have stopped steadily outside, and more than a dozen capable young people are standing upright around. Li tailoring walked along the iron stairs to the first floor, and the people on the three cars also began to get off. In the middle car, a middle-aged man in a suit and in his thirties stepped down and stood straight At the same time, Li tailor happened to finish the last step. They looked at each other. Li tailor greeted him with a bright smile and stretched out his hand to Mr. Chen: "brother Zhongying, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t been listening to music and drinking in my Lichi recently. I don''t think Lichi is in your eyes?"


    The visitor is Chen Zhongying, the owner of 14K incense.


    In the spring of 1949, the liberation of Nanjing and Shanghai was just around the corner. The Kuomintang in South China, Guangdong and Guangdong had become alarmed. Mao Renfeng, the leader of the Kuomintang military unification, planned in advance to "fully hide, take root, combine inside and outside, and make a comeback" Ge zhaohuang, the head of the Guangdong Station of juntong No. 2, stepped up contact with Hongmen organizations in Guangdong and Guangdong, absorbed and utilized them, lurked down and waited for his life.


    The reason why Mao Renfeng appointed Ge zhaohuang was because Ge zhaohuang destroyed the southwest headquarters of Hongmen, an overseas Chinese from five continents controlled by the Japanese intelligence department in Guangzhou as early as 1945, killing many fake Hongmen traitors supported and cultivated by the Japanese, and Ge zhaohuang also established an organization called Hongmen loyalty Association. When he killed, GE zhaohuang also shouted to eliminate the traitors for Hongmen ancestors, The slogan of protecting the law for Hongmen martyrs has not officially entered Hongmen Mountain Gate, but it can also be regarded as eliminating harm for Hongmen. The two mountains of Hongmen in Guangdong and Guangdong are also very fond of Ge zhaohuang.


    However, GE zhaohuang''s Hongmen loyalty association is not Hongmen''s authentic. There is no mountain formula or mountain master map, no keepsake or formula, which makes other Hongmen people on the mountain unable to recognize Ge zhaohuang''s position in Hongmen.


    Therefore, GE zhaohuang can only find a way to contact the real Hongmen mountain organization in Guangdong and Guangdong. Hongmen Tianbao mountain is in Guangdong and Hongmen Dahong mountain is in Guangxi.


    However, Hongmen Tianbaoshan bixue hall, which started in Foshan, Guangdong, has been in Hong Kong for many years when GE zhaohuang came to Guangzhou to accept Hongmen Chinese. He even held a Hongmen conference in Hong Kong. Heiguren, the fifth brother of the red flag of Tianbaoshan bixue hall, has become a common figure in Hong Kong and the founder of the prefix.


    There was no way to borrow the banner of Hongmen Tianbaoshan blue blood hall. Ge zhaohuang could only contact the head of Hongmen Dahongshan mountain in Nanning, Guangxi. At that time, the owner of Hongmen Dahongshan mountain was LAN zhuocai, a retired general of the Kuomintang. Although LAN zhuocai was a legitimate member of Hongmen, he had no money in his hands and lacked appeal and prestige, so Dahongshan was in Nanning, Baise, Guangxi, Yulin and other places didn''t have much influence. Ge zhaohuang personally interviewed LAN Zhuoshan and was ready to take over Hongmen Dahongshan. He was willing to pay enough cash to send LAN Zhuoshan to Hong Kong as an apartment. After LAN Zhuoshan agreed, he gave Ge zhaohuang the authentic identity of Hongmen, passed the position of Dahongshan master to ge zhaohuang, and then left safely for Southeast Asia.


    After Ge zhaohuang got the position of the leader of Dahong mountain, the first thing was to move the mountain top of Dahong mountain from Nanning, Guangxi to Guangzhou, Guangdong, and officially open the altar at No. 14, Baohua Road, Xiguan, Guangzhou. He changed the name of Hongmen Dahong mountain to Hongfa mountain, and owned the Shantang Shuixiang Shantou formula and Shantou map, Hongfa mountain and Zhongyi hall, which represent the orthodox identity of Hongmen mountain, Pearl River water, white cloud fragrance.


    Ge zhaohuang changed from a fake Hongmen man to the authentic mountain master of Hongmen. He began to open the mountain gate according to Mao Renfeng''s instructions, absorb the defeated Kuomintang soldiers and all kinds of Jianghu figures, and expand the influence of Hongfa mountain.


    Unfortunately, the KMT''s disabled soldiers gathered a lot, but before they began to implement the latent plan, the PLA had already plowed their homes and occupied South China. Seeing that things were bad, GE zhaohuang fled to Hong Kong with his confidants such as the leader of the eight internal and external halls, Xiang Zhu, on the eve of the liberation of Guangzhou. At that time, many KMT troops who joined Hongfa mountain also fled to Hong Kong with GE zhaohuang.


    Since Hong Kong prohibited illegal activities such as the Hongmen triad at that time, all local prefixes were external activities in the name of non-governmental organizations. Hong fashan also did as the Romans did. He said he was born on the 14th instead of Hongmen.


    Before Ge zhaohuang had a firm foothold in Hong Kong and reorganized the situation of Hongfa mountain, the Hong Kong British colonial government expelled Ge zhaohuang to Hainan Island on the charge of illegal secret activities and did not allow him to re-enter the country. Ge zhaohuang left in a hurry and only had time to pass on the mountain owner to Ge Zhixiong, a stubborn son who was just 20 years old under the witness of several key cadres, After letting his confidant Chen Zhongying serve as the military master incense master and take care of the affairs of Hongfa mountain, he was expelled from Hong Kong.


    Ge zhaohuang could not return to Hong Kong. He had to try his best to escape from Hainan Island to Taiwan and want to get the Kuomintang''s financial support for Hong Kong on the 14th. However, seeing that 14K had no use value, the Kuomintang was only willing to give nominal support and allowed 14K to publicly announce that the Kuomintang was their backer to deter their opponents, but there was no material and financial support.


    Without the material and financial support of the KMT and the identity of juntong, it is useless for the KMT to grab territory and support with Jianghu people. The whole Hongfa mountain was abandoned like a nightpot. Ge zhaohuang suffered a stroke after hitting a wall everywhere. In a panic, Chen Zhongying tried every means to secretly take ge zhaohuang back to Hong Kong from Taiwan.


    Ge zhaohuang couldn''t be the leader. Ge Zhixiong was young and couldn''t subdue the KMT deserters in 14K. Chen Zhongying, who had been Ge zhaohuang''s adjutant and received systematic military training, became the first person in 14K in the real sense. He commanded a group of KMT disabled soldiers in Hong Kong. He joined hands with the Chaozhou Gang to rob the territory of the eastern Guangdong Gang, and then turned his face and fought with the Chaozhou gang, These Kuomintang troops were defeated, Taiwan could not go, the mainland could not go, and Hong Kong was the only place to stand, so they all risked their lives to go out. In addition, they all had some battlefield experience and had a good record of fighting repeatedly. In just two years, they had made a fierce reputation of 14K in Hong Kong.


    Li feifa held Chen Zhongying''s hand and smiled: "brother Zhongying, this is my factory. You should have heard about things in the Jianghu in the past two days. The Qing Gang is an outsider and the 14th is also an outsider. The local guild will not be one with us. It''s better for us to join hands. If brother Zhongying is interested, we can talk about the business of those goods in the factory."

 Chapter 151

    Compared with the background of local ruffians and hooligans, even though he was dressed in a suit and dressed as a rich gentleman, Chen Zhongying, a former Kuomintang soldier who had received systematic military training, still had a somewhat different temperament from Li''s. In addition, he had been killed in Hong Kong in the past two years, With 14K''s men playing a territory, they still can''t hide even with a smile.


    "Mr. tailoring, if you humiliate the Lichi nightclub, there will be no second nightclub in Hong Kong." Chen Zhongying shook hands with Li tailoring, and the corners of his mouth moved twice, which was a smile and said.


    The two men stepped into Li''s office side by side. After a few polite words, Li went straight to the topic:


    "Brother Zhongying, the Hongmen triad and the three meetings of the Qing Gang were all called on to fight against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty. At present, Hong Kong''s Hongmen is authentic, and only the wharf of Hongfa mountain 14 is available. Here, Mr. Du is seriously ill, and the situation is temporarily decided by me. The Qing Gang is not at peace with the word he, and there is a gap with the Chaozhou Gang on the 14th. If our two guilds follow the example of the sages of the past and unite with each other Hand in hand, play a situation in Hong Kong. "


    Chen Zhongying frowned when he heard these words. He was a soldier, but he was a man of both literature and martial arts. Li''s words made other Jianghu people feel that Li has culture and eloquence, and he can speak some literary words. In Chen Zhongying, it seems that he only feels tired and disgusted.


    But on her face, Chen Zhongying smiled faintly, with an expression of listening.


    As for the Hongmen triad, if the three associations of the Qing Gang helped each other at the beginning, he only thought that Li tailor was joking.


    The triad of Hongmen takes advantage of the harmony between heaven, place and people. In the early years of the Qing Dynasty, the Qing Gang did claim to be a San fan club, which means fan. It commemorates the three vassal kings in the late Ming Dynasty, King Fu, King Tang and King GUI. Although they all have one three characters, there has never been any intersection between the two gangs. Although Hongmen has become a gang inhabited by local ruffians and rogues, there will always be a world of Qing Dynasty, and it has never flinched in the face of the Qing court, We have constantly organized various armed rebellions and unswervingly carried out the four words of anti Qing and restoration of Ming Dynasty.


    On the contrary, the three meetings of the Qing Gang have never openly clashed with the Qing government. Even once, they are submissive. They say that the Qing Gang has no choice but to take refuge in the Qing government, such as the Hongmen triad, the white lotus sect and other organizations that openly oppose the Qing Dynasty. They want to be willing to be inside, obtain information and cooperate with the white lotus sect, the triad and so on.


    However, during the more than 200 years of the Qing Dynasty, the white lotus sect and triad armed forces fought against the Qing Dynasty dozens or hundreds of times, and the Qing Gang did not even do it once. In the middle and late Qing Dynasty, the Qing Gang, which had claimed to be an Qing Gang, held three meetings. In addition to clean morality, written Buddhism, human relations wisdom, original self-confidence, Yuanming Xingli, Datong enlightenment, Vientiane conversion, commandments and treasure transmission, Huadu heart return, and the general door was open, In addition to holding Guangtai and illuminating the heaven and earth, the 48 Qing sect''s founder Jin Bifeng has completely become a bully organization in South China and East China.


    This is also the reason why many children of Hongmen despise the characters of the Qing Gang.


    Although Chen Zhongying joined Hong men on the 14th later, he was not really born as a Hongmen child, but he had stayed on the mountain for a long time and was used to hearing this kind of words. He also agreed with this kind of words. In particular, both the Qing Gang and the 14th came to Hong Kong in 1949. Now on the 14th, they have established a small territory in Kowloon, and the Qing Gang still hasn''t opened a altar, Many disciples of the Qing sect followed Li Shufa, Du Yuesheng or other important figures of the Qing sect.


    "I don''t know what Mr. referee said about joint cooperation?" Chen Zhongying looked at Li referee and asked slowly.


    Li tailor said with a smile: "I''ve heard about the skills and means of many brothers on the 14th. I haven''t lost more than 30 times with the East Guangdong gang and Chaozhou gang in two years. I admire this bravery. However, brother Zhongying, he opened several small cigarette stores on the 14th, put on some usury and gathered three or five gambling stalls. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to want to gain a foothold in Hong Kong?"


    Chen Zhongying looked motionless and didn''t speak. Li feifa said: "Which of the East Guangdong Gang, Chaozhou Gang, Wuyi gang and Dongguan Gang really grew up by opening some pornographic, gambling and drug businesses? There are no big businesses behind them. They want to expand their power. Thousands of people eat and drink with their mouths open. They kill people. I mean, I have a good relationship with some rich people from Shanghai. I''ve been hanging around in Hong Kong for more years than brother Zhongying In some industries, people came out on the 14th and joined hands with the Qing Gang to destroy the prefix "he". As long as the Qing Gang has a firm foothold and the rich people in Shanghai spread the situation in Hong Kong, brother Zhongying is afraid that those rich people in Shanghai will not come to the door and ask you for help? As long as brother Zhongying agrees, it is my brother''s morphine factory. In the future, half of the goods will be supplied on the 14th first. This is all true Good thing. "


    Speaking of later, Li feifa''s eagerness has been exposed to his face, and his eyes are hot looking at Chen Zhongying with an iron face opposite.


    In Li''s imagination, although it seems that there is a territory in Hong Kong on the 14th, it is much worse than other local gangs in terms of their inside information and invisible strength. If it were not for the 14th, these hall leaders, incense masters, are really smart and good at planning, the local gangs let the police deliberately find trouble on the 14th. They can pull people into the police station every day to close the door on the 14th.


    It''s the best choice to join hands with his own Qing Gang on the 14th. As long as Du Yuesheng dies down, if the businesses of those rich people in Shanghai need the care of Jianghu people, they can only consider themselves. Although they always claim to be backed by the Kuomintang on the 14th, the local guild has already seen clearly that if the Kuomintang really supports the 14th, Nor will a group of defeated Kuomintang soldiers be reduced to robbing Jianghu people of pornography, gambling and drugs.


    He has the money potential of Shanghainese, and there are elite soldiers on the 14th. Together, the two sides can absolutely unify the Jianghu of Hong Kong. Moreover, a few years later, he operates well, and it is not impossible to bring the whole 14th into his own Qing Gang.


    "Mr. referee." Chen Zhongying smiled: "you should know that I am not Chen''s owner on the 14th. Although I temporarily serve as incense master and preside over the situation, there are also old mountain master and young mountain master. If I decide this kind of foreign cooperation without authorization and promise you, then the old mountain master will blame me. Chen can''t afford it."


    "I didn''t think about the decision, but I heard that Lord Ge was seriously ill, and Lord Ge Shaoshan was extremely filial to his father. Therefore, brother Zhongying was entrusted with all the big and small affairs on the 14th. At the beginning, he united with the Chaozhou Gang to swallow the territory of the East Guangdong Gang, and then fought with the Chaozhou Gang, but I didn''t see the two mountain masters of the Ge family." Li continued to say what he thought was polite, He looked at Chen Zhongying with bright eyes.


    Chen Zhongying can''t stand Li tailfa and his sour words that don''t know grammar here. He can be appointed by GE zhaohuang and become the general figure of the first and second ministers to assist crown prince Ge Zhixiong on the 14th. Chen Zhongying has more bald heads than Li tailfa, a self righteous Jianghu person. These two days, he is thinking about how to quietly help and prefix the Qing Gang, 14K replaces the Qing Gang and relies on the rich men from Shanghai to develop. In this way, there is no contradiction with the local gang and there is money behind it. For 14K, it is the best policy.


    At present, Chen Zhongying''s plan has some eyebrows. At this time, where will he help Li tailor to have the spring and autumn dream of unifying the Jianghu in Hong Kong?


    Only Li tailifa, who was praised and shouted for a few days, forgot himself. He really thought that he could unify the Jianghu only by killing and subduing his opponent.


    "No matter whether the old mountain Lord comes forward or not, I will tell him first. After he knows about it, I will talk to Mr. magistrate in detail. Lord GE has the best face. Since he believes in me, I can''t lose his face in this matter. What do you think, Mr. magistrate?" Chen Zhongwen replied to Mr. Li.


    Although Li feifa is eager, it is not good to insist that Chen Zhongying must give himself an answer. He can only nod repeatedly: "yes, yes, I will ask brother Zhongying to have tea in Lichi these two days."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Chen Zhongying said gently to Li feifa.


    But in my heart, I was thinking, where is the top of Hongmen Dongliang mountain mentioned by Weiwen? After checking most of the prefixes in Hong Kong, no one can give a decent answer. Now as long as Chen Zhongying finds dongliangshan in Hongmen in Hong Kong, he has found an opportunity for 14K.

 Chapter 152

    "Would you like one?" Zhang Yujie asked after his second brother Zhang Yuqi sat down and took out one of his cigars and shook it at the other side.


    Zhang Yuqi smiled and shook his head. There was still some wine red on Bai jingsven''s face. He took Shuangxi cigarette out of his Zhongshan pocket and lit it: "I still like Chinese cigarettes more."


    Zhang Yujie lit his cigar and looked at ah Yin and Alice whispering on the balcony of the living room. They smiled and asked Zhang Yujie:


    "Are you really not going to marry your little lover Alice?"


    "Alice seems to be the same as sister Yin, who has no reputation around you. She is an assistant, not my lover." Zhang Yuqi smiled and looked over at Alice with a smiling face: "I have a lot of English newspapers. I have a poor foundation and need Alice to translate them for me. Moreover, women are around and be more careful."


    "Did the HSBC chief promise?" after a few words, Zhang Yujie returned to the subject and asked Zhang Yuqi about his appointment with several directors of East Asia and Hang Seng tonight.


    His second younger brother, Zhang Yujie, is used to the opening situation of hard bridge and hard horse, and Zhang Yuqi paves his contacts behind him. Now the size of the Zhang family is a well-known existence among Chinese businessmen in Wuyi. If even the ghost Hong Kong governor can''t fill his appetite, or even a human world line can''t get through, that''s a joke.


    After Zhang Yulin called in the middle of the night and explained in detail all the things that had happened to the Zhang family during this period, Zhang Yuqi began to use his brain in Australia. He learned that Chu Xiaoxin set up a bureau through Shi Zhiyi, deputy director of the industrial and commercial administration. After analyzing the situation, he concluded to Zhang Yujie that night that Chu Xiaoxin''s Likang was set up by the ghost guy, Zhang Yuqi has said that it is better to make peace in this game. We don''t hurt our friendship on the surface. The Zhang family simply admit defeat and push Zhang Yuliang and some fake drugs out, so that the ghost man Shi Zhiyi can relax the steps and keep his face in this big battle, Behind it, another heaven and earth line is opened up to deal with Hong Kong Governor Ge Lianghong. As for the money that needs to be paid, let those member units of the Pharmaceutical Association share it equally. As for the little contradiction between Zhang Yuliang and Likang about insect repellents, it doesn''t even need to be put on the table.


    "Mr. Ji''s Bank of East Asia guarantees that Zhang''s Lianjin real estate company has made a loan from HSBC, and Mr. Morse has promised to help." Zhang Yuqi gently said to Zhang Yujie: "This kind of thing just looks scary. The Korean War started and Hong Kong''s entrepot trade business plummeted. If it weren''t for the influx of a large number of rich people in Shanghai and cheap labor in Guangdong, which supported the current weak fire of Hong Kong''s economy, Hong Kong would have collapsed long ago. Under this environment, ghost guys don''t want to see too big a problem in Zhang''s family, which talks about things in the pharmaceutical industry. I''m surprised Are you more worried about Yuliang... "


    "What are you worried about him? You think you''ve grown up, your wings are hard, and you''re carrying your family with those speculators in Shanghai? You''re going to pit his three brothers?" when Zhang Yuqi talked about his fourth brother, Zhang Yujie didn''t have the murderous expression on his face when he first came to Australia, and his tone was as cold as talking about a dog: "I''ve asked Yulin to call Zhang Rongjin and ask his people to help pull people tomorrow. I''ll take Yuliang back to see my mother first, and let several lawyers of the company make the data more beautiful. The accounts that should be calculated should be calculated on Yuliang. I''ll put him in xiaooliv prison for reflection for a few months, and then call him to Macao. Later, my mother won''t speak and won''t allow him to come back."


    Zhang Yuqi was silent for a long time and didn''t speak until he finished smoking the whole cigarette "It''s better to reflect for half a year. What I''m worried about is what Yuliang said when he met Chu Xiaoxin at Likang company. He can let the agency rights held by the European coast company be unilaterally broken, and he has contact with the employees or family members of the local offices of the pharmaceutical companies. How dissatisfied Yuliang is with the three of us and how willing he is to destroy everything in the Zhang family? He knows the Zhang family Hey, how much money did the office staff of those pharmaceutical companies spend? They even asked him to do these things several times. If he combined with the people in those offices to break the news, it can indeed make those pharmaceutical companies unilaterally break the contract because of commercial bribery. "


    "Those people in the office are out of their minds? They don''t sit in a stable position, but they go crazy with Yuliang?" Zhang Yujie asked with disdain, but his face was cautious.


    The Zhang family''s business is now slowly spreading out, and all the funds are mainly from the drugs operated by the European coast company.


    "For 1000 yuan, no one will go crazy, for 10000 yuan, no one will go crazy, and for 100000 yuan, no more. What if Yuliang is crazy enough to charge enough for those people to go crazy with him? If he is backed by Shanghainese, what if Shanghainese are staring at the Zhang family''s drug business?" Zhang Yuqi twisted out the cigarette butt in his hand in the ashtray: "Yuliang will go to Likang again tomorrow. Take him to his mother then. Don''t hurry to send him to reflect. In case there are some twists and turns... I''ll personally meet the heads of those offices these two days. After it''s really calm, I''ll have a good talk with Yuliang and arrange after the talk."


    "Well, it''s good for you to decide this kind of thing. I haven''t read any books. I''m too bad for you." Zhang Yujie flicked his cigar and said.


    Zhang Yujie took a cup of tea and said, "have you seen CAI and Chu?"


    "Cai Wenbai won''t do such a thing badly. He has stated that as long as the Chu family is not ready to stop with a friendly attitude and still bite hard, he will come forward to solve it. At the Chu family, Chu Xiaozhong directly said that it''s difficult to ride a Tiger now when he saw me. I opened my mouth and said to him that the Zhang family will handle the whole thing by themselves. There is no need for the Chu family to intervene again. I''m afraid that an old fox Chu Yaozong will press me, and I carried it out again Cai Wenbai''s words. "Zhang Yujie breathed heavily:" let me run to the sea to do business. I don''t care, but it''s a headache when facing two old foxes. You can''t separate yourself this time. You''d better deal with them next time. "


    "In fact, elder brother, you shouldn''t mention Cai Wenbai to Chu Yaozong. If you don''t mention it, Chu Yaozong will think you are afraid of him. Chu Yaozong also knows that CAI Wenbai won''t sit idly by if something big happens to the Zhang family." Zhang Yuqi said to Zhang Yujie, "but it doesn''t matter. If you say it or not, only Chu Yaozong knows."


    "Of course, I''m afraid of those old foxes. Those old foxes were engaged in gold by the people in Shanghai in 1949..." Zhang Yuqi said that he was defeated when he saw Chu Yaozong. Zhang Yujie didn''t refute, but admitted happily. After half talking, he looked at the two women on the balcony and simply changed the topic: "In short, I can''t sit stably in front of several old foxes. I''m most afraid that they stare at you without laughing."


    "I had an early rest. After flying all day, my back was sore. I drank a few glasses of wine at night, and I went to bed." Zhang Yuqi got up, stretched out and got up to go back to his guest room to sleep.


    When he got out of the door of Zhang Yujie''s guest room, Alice also came out from behind. Looking at the back of Zhang Yuqi walking in front, she smiled gently. It was strange that her boss told Zhang Yujie everything, but he didn''t say that Chu Xiaoxin''s secretary surnamed song. Did he forget? Or did she really think that secretary was just a small person in the Chu family?


    Alas, how can people like the boss make mistakes? They think too much.


    Alice waited until Zhang Yuqi opened the door and entered her room. She knocked on her head, laughed at her being a little crazy, and went back to her room to have a rest.

 Chapter 153

    When Chu Er Shao went out from the Chu family, he didn''t know whether he had made pocket money from his parents with the stack of newspapers first. He generously asked song TIANYAO to drive his Ford 49 first these days.


    This made song TIANYAO feel that his hard work to help Chu Ershao was not in vain. His boss still knew the truth of punishing him.


    Chu Ershao is not proficient in business, but he is not an idiot. This stack of newspapers lined him up with the wife of the governor of Hong Kong, the wife of the deputy director of the administration of industry and commerce, and the Archbishop of the Hong Kong and Macao Diocese of the Anglican Church. Even though he is no longer worldly, he also knows that his identity has been different this time. He has changed from a playboy holding Chen Judy to a young philanthropist still holding Chen Judy.


    Song TIANYAO, Chu Yaozong and Chu Xiaozhong didn''t tell Chu Xiaoxin what he would do after he did charity, but some of Chu Xiaoxin''s friends are smarter, but they have also seen the clue. In private, they have asked Chu Xiaoxin many times whether Chu Yaozong helped Chu Er Shao get out this Oxfam to help him mix the title of justice of the peace, such as Chu Er Shao didn''t know how much he listened to the words "if you don''t believe it, you''ll become a justice of the peace in the future. Don''t forget to take care of your brother".


    He didn''t do anything, so he made a loan receipt of 100000 yuan from home and lent 100000 Hong Kong dollars to the Secretary to help Likang prepare for smuggling. As a result, before the ship landed, he was going to become a justice of the peace?


    Someone helped him do something he could never dream of doing. Chu Ershao was generous. Originally, when the Ford 49 was making a high five bet with song TIANYAO that day, he said that if song TIANYAO could find money to help him hold a princess selection meeting within a month, he would give song TIANYAO his car and change another one for himself. But now, after listening to the compliments of these uncle and Young League members around him, he looked at the newspapers in front of him According to the words on the paper, the title of justice of the peace personally appointed by the governor of Hong Kong seems not far away from him, which makes him more proud than holding a princess selection meeting for him. Imagine that he goes to the party to compete with others. If he meets Zhang Rongjin''s son''s unsightly rush into the street again, he doesn''t have to rely on his father''s power. He goes directly to see Zhang Rongjin''s ghost under the title of justice of the peace It''s OK for the boss to sue the other party''s black form. Of course, Chu Xiaoxin didn''t forget to remind himself that he should bring his capable secretary when suing the black form. After all, his English level is still slightly worse.


    So seeing that song TIANYAO was leaving to go home, Chu Ershao simply generously gave the car to song TIANYAO in advance.


    Then song TIANYAO himself served as a driver, driving a car without help, and hard carrying LAN Mingju and three other Chiu Yong Yi children back to Wanchai.


    It''s not that he wants to go back to Taihe street to sleep in a hard bed, but that the funeral of xianyushuan is organized in Wanchai. Anyway, it''s very necessary for him to see the last side of xianyushuan.


    The funeral of xianyushuan was held at the Hong Kong funeral home on Wanchai road. Although it is called the Hong Kong funeral home, it is only a hall built of simple bamboo sheds, which is specially used to buy funerals and park the remains for the Chinese on the ground floor who don''t have enough space.


    When song TIANYAO arrived by car, the scene was already deserted. After all, no one would like to pay homage to the dead at night. They should come to offer incense and condolence. They had already come during the day. At this time, in the funeral hall, the body of salted fish Shuan was covered with white cloth and buried in an unsealed coffin. In front of the coffin, a small black paint memorial tablet was erected, a line of official script was bronzed, and the sage Wu Shuan Sheng''s West lotus throne.


    Seeing this memorial tablet, song TIANYAO knew that the original name of salted fish suppository was Wu suppository.


    A fire pot is burning. Xianyushuan is wearing Bai Xiao''s wife and holding Xiuer, xianyushuan''s daughter, who is burning paper money in the fire pot. Shiye Hui and his father song Chunliang are cleaning the site. Seeing song TIANYAO appear, shiye Hui greets him with red eyes: "Secretary song."


    "I didn''t ask my mother to bring money to prepare for the funeral. Why is it so cold? Where''s the trumpeter? Where''s the master of ceremonies?" song TIANYAO asked, looking at the spirit tablet in front of him.


    "At night, only relatives were left to watch the spirit, and others dispersed. During the day, there were many people. Many brothers of fuyixing came to the door to offer condolences. Even... Even brother Lei came to give incense and send a lot of silk and gold when people were young." shiye Hui said in a low voice.


    Song TIANYAO nodded slightly. Jin Ya Lei, as Fu Yixing was sitting in the hall, was able to show up at the funeral of forty-nine children of a community. Of course, it was not because of Xianyu Shuan. He just got the news and knew that Xianyu Shuan died for himself. He came here to show his face and vaguely reminded himself that Xianyu Shuan was all Fu Yixing''s people. Although Xianyu Shuan died, he was song TIANYAO You can return the favor to Fu Yixing.


    When salted fish Shuan was alive, I''m afraid he didn''t think of his most beautiful time. He was lying in a coffin after death.


    Song TIANYAO came forward, picked up the three incense sticks, lit them with candles and inserted them in the incense burner in front of the spirit card.


    He doesn''t know whether there is a soul floating in the world after death, or the salted fish bolt is reborn into another world like himself who died in his previous life.


    "Shuan, the street where you died is called Taihe street." song TIANYAO leaned back on the coffin, looked at the body covered in black cloth, and said to himself: "I''m here to tell you that the street will be yours in the future. I''ll buy it for you so that your family won''t have to sell salted fish any more. Children and grandchildren will remember that their father, grandfather and great grandfather are a hawker called salted fish suppository. He works hard and earns a street for his children and grandchildren to make them comfortable with food and clothing."


    It was like chatting with a friend in a casual tone. Song TIANYAO suddenly thought of something, smiled and said, "in fact, when you buy that street, you can change it to wushuan street or Xianyu street. Later, write it on the map and record it in the urban planning book of the government construction agency. Xianyu street, go down, ah Shuan."


    After saying that in front of the coffin, song TIANYAO went to the brazier and squatted down slowly. He was numb to his looks and movements. He just mechanically hugged his sleeping daughter and said to the woman who burned paper in the brazier: "sister-in-law, I''m a Shuan''s friend. My name is song TIANYAO. Shuan did this for me."


    Ah Shuan''s wife looks much younger than ah Shuan. She is at most twenty-eight or nine years old. She is a little thin and sallow, but she is quite beautiful. Her eyes have lost their look, and she seems not to hear song TIANYAO''s words at all.


    "I want to take Xiu''er away after handling ah Shuan''s affairs." seeing that his first sentence didn''t respond, song TIANYAO opened his mouth and mentioned the name of the other party''s daughter.


    Sure enough, hearing her daughter''s name, the woman raised her head, looked blankly at Song TIANYAO squatting opposite, and subconsciously hugged the only relatives in her arms.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I want to say that I''m going to send Xiuer to diocesan girls'' primary school, which is opened by the British. It''s the best girls'' primary school in Hong Kong. When she finishes primary school, middle school, and then goes abroad to study at a university, I''ll solve all the expenses, food, clothing, housing and transportation." song TIANYAO said slowly to the woman with a sincere tone and positive eyes: "Xiuer has grown up at that time. She likes to be a doctor or a lawyer. She doesn''t have to work so hard like ah Shuan anymore. If you don''t trust me, it doesn''t matter. I can help you rent a house close to diocesan girls'' primary school. You can pick her up and down in person. This is what ah Shuan earned for his daughter."


    When the woman learned of the death of salted fish bolt, she had already cried dry tears. At this time, her eyes were red and swollen. She first looked at her husband''s memorial tablet, then looked down at her daughter who had been crying all day in her arms, and finally looked at Song TIANYAO opposite with mournful eyes, speechless and choking.


    At that time, when the moon rises at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, the streamer shed is scattered, the night wind enters the room, and the candle shadow shakes.


    Under the lamp, I saw my wife and children again, and there was no night returning Lang in front of the curtain.


    Salted fish suppository, let''s go.

 Chapter 154

    "Lame Ming, you have half a foot less than others, so save your energy. Be honest and rest in the room. Don''t go out and walk. Will I lose you a mouthful of wine? You stand here like an old lady looking forward to her husband''s return home."


    More than ten meters away from the gate of the Jiulong walled home for the elderly, song Chengqi was carrying a pot of five Jiapi and baked beans with salt and dried salted fish, two cheap dishes with wine. He had lost most of his left instep. He poked in the middle of the gate of the home for the elderly with a crutch, like a watchman''s stone.


    The old man saw song Chengqi, but he didn''t open his mouth. Instead, his facial muscles kept twitching to the side. A pair of slightly turbid old eyes also rotated with the muscles, like a hint to song Chengqi to leave quickly and don''t come in.


    Song Chengqi stopped slowly more than ten steps away from the old man. His eyes looked into the gate of the home for the aged, which looked no different from normal. There was no movement. He turned and looked behind him. Two middle-aged people in flower shirts were standing in the street with cigarettes in their mouth in the night more than ten meters away.


    Song Chengqi glanced at the waist covered by the hem of their shirts. Puzzled, he turned to the old man he called lame Ming and said, "just two bad guys. Bad guys come to the residential care home to pull people? Counting you and me, there are only 11 old guys waiting to close their eyes in the residential care home. Can any old guy climb over the wall and become a thief in the middle of the night?"


    Just after he finished, a dozen figures flashed out next to the gate of the home for the aged. The first three were a woman in her early thirties. She was dressed in simple and simple clothes and Tang pants, which are common to ordinary women. However, wearing these clothes on this woman, not only did she not look miserable, but made the woman look quite neat and capable.


    Next to her was a man and a woman. The man was wearing a domed felt hat and covered with dry and wet stools. He was about 40 years old. He was the Wan Chai police inspector Liang Pei who had rescued Chen Tai and Hei Chai Jie in Taihe street. The woman next to him was at most 21 or 12 years old. At this time, he was wearing a black suede cheongsam embroidered with gold silk border, and his hands were holding Liang Pei''s arms, Let outsiders know their intimate relationship at a glance.


    Behind the three, in addition to a few plain clothes, there were also some young people dressed obviously by Jianghu people, who just sealed the gate of the home for the elderly.


    Song Chengqi couldn''t seem to see these people. He stepped up to lame Ming and handed over the wine and vegetables in his hand to the other party. Then he squatted down and helped lame Ming tie up the shoe laces on the broken foot. He got up and helped lame ming to meet the group and walk towards the gate of the home for the aged.


    "Excuse me, are you the Lord of Song Mountain in Dongliang mountain of Hongmen triad?" the woman headed by looked at Song Chengqi dressed in coarse cloth clothes, looked at Liang Pei next to him indefinitely, and Liang Pei nodded affirmatively. The woman asked song Chengqi.


    Song Chengqi said casually, "you recognize the wrong person."


    "Heroes are born in heaven, and the wind, tiger, cloud and dragon rule brothers. They are towering in the sky and turn into the Ming Dynasty. If they don''t pass properly, the Dragon opens differently. They are loyal and loyal, and fight against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty. The eight halls in Hongfa mountain loyalty Hall of Hongmen triad accompany the right phase of the hall, and the hall leader Qi Weiwen bravely asks for the name of the gentleman." the woman stepped forward and faced song Chengqi, with her thumbs turned up, her index finger buckled, and the other three fingers straight up, Stick it on your chest and abdomen, salute, bow and say.


    See each other say Hongmen mountain formula in his mouth, and make gestures in his hands. The rules are impeccable.


    Song Chengqi sighed, loosened his lame hand, calmly raised his hands to his chest, first made the same gesture as the woman who claimed to be Qi Weiwen, and then extended his thumb, index finger and middle finger of his right hand. His two fingers flexed, and so did his left hand. He pressed them on his chest, and finally extended them with the thumb and little finger of his left and right hands, and the remaining three fingers flexed and pressed them on his chest, After finishing the whole set of actions in an orderly manner, he opened his mouth lightly: "he is a man with lofty ideals and righteousness. He is in charge of 36 brothers and 72 brothers, wood fire, earth, water and gold, tiger, snake, bird, turtle and dragon. He gathers earth into a mountain, bundles grass into a dragon, shines with three combinations, and is committed to the alliance. Hongmen Sanhe defines Dongliang mountain as the main leader of Tangshan, and song Chengqi."


    After he finished this set of actions and these words, Liang Pei and several bad guys haven''t reacted yet. The young woman around him holding his arm, the men brought by Qi Weiwen behind him, and Qi Weiwen standing in front all respectfully stepped back and bowed with different gestures: "younger generation of Hongfa mountain of Hongmen triad society, I''ve seen the same master of Song Mountain."


    This neat and obedient action startled Liang Pei and several errands. Lame Ming, who was leaning on a crutch, looked at Song Chengqi with excitement.


    "Get up and say it. What''s the matter with this old man?" Song Chengqi took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it, took a sip, and said with some disgust: "Dongliang mountain is at the end of its resources. The hall has no incense. There is no money to help the fellow disciples, and there are no brothers to sacrifice their lives for the fellow disciples. Please move one step further and turn to the side door."


    After Song Chengqi asked them to speak, Qi Weiwen stood up straight and smiled: "mountain master song, Hongfa mountain doesn''t ask for help from the same door, and doesn''t ask for help from the same door. I''m here. Ge zhaohuang, the old mountain master of Hongfa mountain, Ge Zhixiong, the young mountain master, and Chen Zhongying, the incense master, sent a worship order. Let me be sure to invite you and Zhu Xuguang, the mountain master of Hongmen Tianbao mountain, to go to Hongfa mountain for a while."


    Song Chengqi looked up at the night sky, sighed, nodded to Qi Weiwen and said, "since you have received the worship order, you can''t go back if you can''t do it. I won''t make it difficult for you to be a woman. Let''s go. Ge zhaohuang is also smart. I know I won''t embarrass a woman."


    After that, he turned and walked along Longjin avenue to the outside of Jiulong City stronghold. After taking a few steps, he turned his face and said to lame Ming, "remember to give me one mouthful of wine."


    Qi Weiwen himself chased song Chengqi a few steps to his side, holding song Chengqi with both hands.


    At the end, Liang Pei looked at the dilapidated residential care home and whispered to the women around him, "what''s the use of your master asking you to ask me to help find this old man out? I thought he was a big prefix uncle with prestige in the Jianghu. It turned out that he was just an unknown old man."


    "You don''t understand about Hongmen." the young woman took Liang Pei''s arm and looked at the master holding song Chengqi in front of her.


    Liang Pei said, "I''m a member of Hongmen if I''m righteous."


    "What kind of Hongmen is your simple righteousness? My master said that Hongmen people are called righteous men. How many of the societies that call themselves Hongmen in Hong Kong have sacrificed their lives to go to war? You are Hongmen people. Why didn''t you stay and fight with the Japanese when the Japanese entered Hong Kong?" the young woman said with her own pride between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Liang Pei skimmed as he walked: "Don''t you think I''m stupid? The British can''t hold it. I''ll stay and die? Don''t say me, it''s your 14th. If the Japanese call again, they won''t run away as usual? Did the old guy fight with the Japanese? Don''t brag. I spent so much energy to help you scrape people. You, the eldest sister of 12 golden hairpins in Mongkok, should make up for it at night Make it up to me. "


    With that, he put his hand around the woman''s shoulder. Obviously, he was too lazy to care about the origin of song Chengqi. The beautiful women around him interested him more.


    The woman was hugged by him and leaned towards each other''s arms, but she still looked at Song Chengqi and continued: "According to the master, he took the son of Shaoshan master, more than 100 Dongliang mountain disciples his son collected in Kowloon, and more than 30 Hongmen Tianbao mountain, that is, today''s and Yongyi''s gang members. In order to protect the people of Kowloon from crossing the sea and fleeing to Hong Kong Island, he worked hard with the Japanese and those local gang running dogs who took refuge in the Japanese, except that master song himself was knocked unconscious by his son at the end Outside the ship, none of his son and more than 100 dongliangshan disciples survived. They all died on the night of the fall of Kowloon. "


    "His family are idiots, and more than 100 people go to work hard with the Japanese." Liang Pei was stunned, and then he laughed and scolded, defining the stupidity of what song Chengqi and his son had done.


    The woman in her arms gently lowered her head and didn''t stop talking, like talking to herself: "That''s why Hongmen people are called righteous men. The most sad thing is that none of the dead were killed by the Japanese. Before the Japanese arrived at that time, it was the gang members who claimed to be Hongmen in Hong Kong. My master said that dongliangshan was the last one in Hong Kong to remember Hongmen''s ancestral motto:" one heart, one mind, one faith and one loyalty, and go to China''s national disaster as a man ¡¯I really want to meet the song Shaoshan master who stood on the Kowloon wharf and died with emotion. "


    Finally, the woman spoke softly, like muttering to herself. After the exit, the voice scattered in the wind. Even Liang Pei holding her couldn''t hear it.

 Chapter 155

    Out of the Kowloon Walled City, Qi Weiwen picked up song Chengqi in a car and went directly to Jinghu villa in Fanling, new territories.


    Ge zhaohuang''s health has been much worse since he suffered a stroke in Taiwan. He spent most of his time resting in the villa in Fanling and rarely intervened in the affairs of the guild. But tonight, GE zhaohuang held his body and waited outside the villa hall with the help of his servants.


    His son, Ge Zhixiong, who is in his early twenties, has been waiting impatiently. He has no interest in the 14th established by his father. He has been spoiled since childhood and has been spoiled for a long time. He is unruly and overbearing. In the past two years, he has spent money in dance halls, nightclubs and other places in Hong Kong. He had already asked dancers to continue to support him tonight, But his father sent someone from Hong Kong Island to drag him back to the countryside of the new territories. At this time, his face was very ugly and he stamped his feet and sighed from time to time.


    He wanted to go back to his room and sit down to rest, but his father was waiting outside the door. He couldn''t move first. He could only say to ge zhaohuang in a caring tone: "father, it''s windy outside. I''ll help you into the room and wait."


    "Just stand beside me. If you dare not see anyone again, don''t want to take another penny out of your mother''s hand." Ge zhaohuang had a stroke and spoke slowly, but his brain reaction was not affected. He didn''t have to think about what his son wanted, so he immediately said.


    Ge Zhixiong snorted discontentedly, and his words were full of disdain: "Please two old guys, as soon as you are old, let Chen Zhongying take care of the affairs of the guild. That is, our family''s savings are enough to live in Hong Kong. Why do you have to take care of the affairs of the guild with your sick body? If you didn''t go to Taiwan to run for these people, you wouldn''t be angry enough to have a stroke. Don''t interfere in this kind of affairs and rest assured to recover from illness."


    "What do you know? When so many people came to Hong Kong with me, if Ge zhaohuang dumped the whole gang and hid and enjoyed happiness, what did the people outside think? What did the brothers who came to Hong Kong with me think? What would Chen Zhongying, Huang Dehong, Qi Weiwen and you Chunhua think of me? Now Zhongying has a chance, How can I not talk if I can save my brothers from such a miserable life? Your father and I almost died in Taiwan. You are still in the mood to dance with women. If it weren''t for Chen Zhongying, I would be rotten in Taiwan! Don''t talk much when the guests come. "Ge zhaohuang was supported by his servants in one hand and leaned on an ivory gold-plated civilization stick in the other hand.


    Seeing that his son didn''t respond, GE zhaohuang swung a civilization stick and hit Ge Zhixiong on the back: "do you hear me?"


    "Yes." Ge Zhixiong said stiffly.


    Ge zhaohuang glared at GE Zhixiong in disgust: "something that doesn''t work."


    Just as he was training at the hall door, several cars came from a distance with their lights on. The car in front flashed its lights twice. The Member No. 14 outside the gate immediately understood and said to ge zhaohuang at the hall door, "Mister, Lord Chen Xiang has brought someone."


    Ge zhaohuang cleared his throat, broke away his left hand from the help of his servants, straightened his waist, and looked at the five cars stopping outside the villa gate.


    The people in the first car came down first. It was Chen Zhongying, the No. 14 master of incense and Ge zhaohuang''s confidant, who had been interviewed by Li feifa before. Chen Zhongying didn''t have the iron blood when he saw Li feifa at this time. As soon as the car stopped, he got off from the back seat, walked quickly to the back door of the second car, opened the door, and an old man in a pair of Tang clothes, more than 50 years old, came down from the back seat At the same time, Qi Weiwen also personally opened the door of the third car, and song Chengqi in a coarse cloth gown got out of the car.


    Ge zhaohuang took two steps forward. Although his legs and feet were inconvenient after his stroke, his voice was loud and clear: "brother Zhu, brother song, Ge, thank you for your kindness. It''s inconvenient for you to come to my humble house. If you''re far away, please bear it."


    "Mr. Ge." accompanied by Chen Zhongying, Zhu Xuguang, uncle he Yongyi and the leader of Tianbao mountain of Hongmen triad, greeted Ge zhaohuang and shook hands with each other with a smile.


    Ge zhaohuang also held Zhu Xuguang''s hand, loosened the civilization stick and threw it to the next servant. He patted each other on the back of his hand and said, "it''s really rare to see you with brother Zhu in the past two years."


    Here, Qi weiwenxu held song Chengqi and also came over. Seeing song Chengqi, Zhu Xuguang looked a little embarrassed. He was not a few years younger than song Chengqi, but when he saw song Chengqi, he called out in good order: "martial uncle song."


    Song Chengqi just nodded and said, "Xuguang, long time no see."


    Then he looked at GE zhaohuang opposite and said with a faint smile, "Mr. Ge."


    The reason why Ge zhaohuang was called general manager Ge was that his position in the KMT was not dismissed because he planned to build Hongfa mountain. I don''t know whether the Taiwan side didn''t completely abandon him, or whether Ge zhaohuang still had expectations for the KMT. Therefore, when dealing with gate 14 and Jianghu people, he was called general manager Ge. Ge zhaohuang never refuted, but song Chengqi He called Mister Ge faintly, but Ge zhaohuang quickly smiled and pushed away:


    "I don''t dare to call the boss in front of Lord song. I didn''t even touch the gun when Lord song followed the Shanghai army''s northern expedition to Yantai. If you call me the boss, you want me to stand at attention and salute in front of you. If Lord song doesn''t dislike it, just call me a new character."


    At the same time, song Chengqi and Zhu Xuguang walked towards the hall together.


    After entering the living room, Chen Zhongying and Qi Weiwen sat down in front of the table that had been prepared for a long time. Ge zhaohuang and Zhu Xuguang had met several times as the leader of Hongmen Hongfa mountain when they came to Hong Kong. It was song Chengqi who had not met Ge zhaohuang. He handed Zhu Xuguang over to Chen Zhongying to chat with. Ge zhaohuang was polite to song Chengqi first. He and song Chengqi both came from the army, Even though I haven''t met, it''s not strange to talk about the Shanghai uprising, the revolutionary army''s Northern Expedition, the Guangdong army and so on.


    When the dishes on the table were getting cold, GE zhaohuang dragged his sick body and drank two more cups, then ordered the drama meat:


    "Lord song, I wish you all are Hongmen family. To tell you the truth, tonight, in addition to the three of us who have always been rare, I invite you to talk about our friendship with the same family, there is another thing for me to consider."


    Zhu Xuguang seemed to know this. When GE zhaohuang opened his mouth, his eyes just looked at Song Chengqi sitting next to him.


    Song Chengqi looked calmly at GE zhaohuang: "Lord Ge, since you can find me, you should know that Dongliang mountain is poor and fragrant. I don''t have the courage to go down to Jiuquan to meet the old mountain Lord, so I''m still struggling. Up to now, my mountain has collapsed. How dare you think about your Hongfa mountain for Lord Ge?"


    "Lord song, although I haven''t met before, I''ve heard about Dongliang mountain. Lord song and Lord song Shaoshan lead disciples to save the people and serve the country, which is a model of Hongmen''s generation. If Lord song wants to revitalize Dongliang mountain, I ge zhaohuang is willing to help him, ask for money and people, and help him play the signboard of Hongmen Dongliang mountain." Ge zhaohuang and song Chengqi finished, He immediately said with a righteous expression.


    Song Chengqi smiled faintly: "the Manchu and Qing dynasties have been overthrown, and the Japanese have been beaten away. What are you doing hanging the signboard of Hongmen dongliangshan? Your own people beat your own people?"


    "I don''t know Dongliang mountain in the future..."


    "At the time of my death, no matter the opening of the mountain, the letters left by the Han Dynasty, the waist flat letter of appointment, the mountain top schema, and the herald mountain flag, all of them were burned. I went down to apologize to the old mountain Lord and the martyrs of Hongmen." Song Chengqi said to ge zhaohuang.


    Everyone on the table was stunned.


    Song Chengqi''s remarks clearly indicated that the Dongliang mountain of Hongmen triad would be cut off in the future, and even the mountain map handed down and the Yaoping employment letter of previous mountains would be burned. In the future, even if someone really acts under the banner of Dongliang mountain and can''t take out these things, other mountains in Hongmen will not agree, or after burning these things, song Chengqi will never have a chance to repent.


    Seeing that the scene was a little cold, Chen Zhongying smiled and said: "Lord song, why bother? The decline of Dongliang mountain is caused by the killing of the enemy and serving the country by Lord song and Hongmen brothers in Dongliang mountain. For example, today''s Baoshan and Hongfa mountain help some scenes, and then rely on Lord song''s prestige..."


    "Lord Chen Xiang, let''s talk about the dinner tonight." Song Chengqi looked up at Chen Zhongying and asked in a cold voice.


    Chen Zhongying was interrupted by song Chengqi. She was not angry. She looked down and laughed at herself: "It''s Zhongying''s blunder. Tonight, Hong FA Shan wants to ask the two mountain masters to nod their heads and agree to one thing. Hong Kong and the prefix make friends with the foreign Shanghai Qing Gang. Ask for words under the Hongfa Mountain Gate. One mountain and one tiger, and the five tigers will be one. On the ground of Hong Kong, there are three Hongmen mountains, Dongliang mountain, Tianbao mountain and Hongfa mountain. If Hong FA mountain fights with ordinary gangs , it doesn''t matter if you go out directly, but after all, the opponent this time is the Qing Gang. His identity is different. If Hong fashan wants to help Hong Kong and the prefix, he must first ask all the local mountain leaders at the Tangkou of Hongmen mountain to nod. Several mountain leaders of Hongmen have the same caliber. It''s not necessary to rush out to fight with the Qing Gang and be laughed at by outsiders to break the Hongmen rules. "


    This is the reason why Chen Zhongying did not hesitate to move out of Ge zhaohuang and invited Zhu Xuguang and song Chengqi to fight in the name of Ge zhaohuang. It doesn''t matter to fight and kill with other local gangs on the 14th, because even if those local gangs were angry and claimed to be Hongmen, they would fight if they didn''t have a mountain schema and a mountain opening call. They just pretended to be Hongmen.


    However, fighting against the Qing Gang is different. Although Hongmen despises the Qing Gang, and even some internal Hongmen turn to the Qing Gang, three knives and six axes hang on the wall, the Qing Gang turns to Hongmen, and the carp jumps into the dragon''s gate. These words belittle the Qing Gang, there have been few conflicts between the Qing Gang and Hongmen for more than a hundred years, and it has been specially stipulated that if Hongmen and the Qing Gang have a bad relationship, especially if they want to start first All mountain owners of the gate must nod their heads before they can make any action. As long as there is an objection from the mountain, they are not allowed to go out of the mountain. Otherwise, they will be guilty of the great taboo of planting flowers in a golden basin and separating Qinghong from Hong. After it is spread, the name of Hongfa mountain, which has no background, will only be more worthless and ridiculed.


    Chen Zhongying was thoughtful and didn''t want other local associations or outsiders to catch the handle of No. 14. Therefore, he took great pains to gather the three local mountain owners at the top of Hongmen mountain and asked Ge zhaohuang, song Chengqi and Zhu Xuguang to nod their heads and start with Li cuifa''s help.


    "As long as the two mountain masters nod." Ge zhaohuang claps his hands next to him: "this car and horse cost is reserved for the two mountain masters to drink tea."


    Two female disciples on the 14th came up with trays with HK $100000 on each tray.


    Chen Zhongying''s eyes are almost locked on Song Chengqi. He is not worried about Zhu Xuguang, because he Yongyi is also the prefix of he. Zhu Xuguang has known about this for a long time, but judging from Song Chengqi''s information and performance after meeting, I''m afraid the leader of Song Mountain will not be too easy to talk about it.


    In order to persuade the poor old man to spit, Qi Weiwen specially found out the address of his second son''s family living in Taihe street, Wan Chai. If the old man really disagrees, it is necessary to scare each other with the safety of his second son''s family.


    Hongmen Dongliang mountain is dead in the hands of this old guy. He won''t think that his song family is also dead?


    Unexpectedly, song Chengqi smiled, grabbed the money from the tray next to him, looked at it, and said to ge zhaohuang, "Lord Ge, it''s so big. Don''t you just ask dongliangshan to nod? I song Chengqi answered for dongliangshan and should have taken the money out long ago. Lord Ge also saved energy and had a lot of rest. I''ll take the money to drink. Thank Lord Ge for his hospitality."


    After that, song Chengqi really got up with the money, left the table and walked out: "Lord Chen Xiang, it''s hard for you to send me back to Jiulong City stronghold."


    He was strong and vigorous. Before the people recovered, song Chengqi had left the villa living room, went to the front yard, looked at the starry sky, and looked at the thick two stacks of money in his hand, disdaining to smile: "The more these local ruffians and scoundrels die, the better. They open their mouth and shut up and don''t leave Hongmen, but they''re not as good as the money in their hands. This money can be regarded as dongliangshan''s worthy ancestors for repairing the roof of homes for the elderly and the school buildings of Yixue."

 Chapter 156

    "Brother Ming, the situation is wrong. At the end of the street, there are five snooping heads, all of which have been nearly half an hour." a younger brother of fuyixing walks to fuyixing red stick fish Ming, who is holding a toothpick and fighting cards with some of his men under the street gas lamp post, and whispers.


    Song TIANYAO was chased down, and Fu Yixing''s old forty-nine salted fish bolt was beaten and burned alive. Although song TIANYAO and even Chu Xiaoxin have not expressed their dissatisfaction with Fu Yixing, Chao Yongyi only took over song TIANYAO''s personal protection, this is enough to make Jin Yalei fidgety.


    Now fuyixing''s people haunt all the docks and report the name of Chu family Likang. Before helping Likang officially start working at the dock, the Secretary of his big water pipe was almost hacked to death at the door of his house. If he hadn''t helped save song TIANYAO with the help of heizijie and Chen Tai, I''m afraid Chao Yongyi was ordered by Chu Xiaoxin, Have you started fighting with your family fuyixing?


    Even if song TIANYAO, who is not afraid of cheating, hates him, Jin Ya Lei is afraid that Chu Xiaoxin, the second son of the Chu family, will get angry.


    Moreover, after investigating the whole story, the people who moved song TIANYAO were actually from the Qing Gang in Shanghai. At present, the Qing Gang is making enemies with the prefix he, which annoys Jin Yalei. These Shanghai are really arrogant. They don''t offend the prefix he enough, but they are brave enough to provoke their own old blessing. Now fuyixing has the sign of Likang, In addition, 90% of the people at the door are Chaozhou people, so they can openly publicize that fuyixing is a pulse of Chaozhou Gang again, and it is no longer the embarrassing head of Fuzhou at the end of Chaozhou.


    If song TIANYAO hadn''t asked Fu Yixing''s people to carefully guard the customs warehouse, Jin Yalei sent enough people in the guild. He was ready to take people directly to the Lichi nightclub.


    Even so, Jin Ya Lei made a cruel statement to his subordinates more than once. After the storm between Likang and Wuyi Zhang''s family, he must go to Qingbang to find face.


    Now Song TIANYAO is protected by Chao Yongyi''s rotten horse. Jin Ya Lei sends his red stick fish ming to Taihe street and asks fish ming to take more than a dozen men to help take care of song TIANYAO''s family. In fact, Jin Ya Lei doesn''t think anyone will trouble song TIANYAO''s family. Even the Jiang Lakers rarely come directly to the opponent''s family, After all, it''s not just those who do things that violate the rules of the Jianghu. His club will be despised in the Jianghu in the future.


    The main purpose of Jinya Lei is to let song TIANYAO see his attitude of trying to remedy.


    "You can''t read it wrong?" the fish man Ming spits out his toothpick and looks up at one of his younger brothers: "Secretary song hasn''t returned home. He went to the Wanchai Hotel (the hotel, what Jianghu people call the funeral home) to send salted fish suppository. Inside is the widow Yun who just came back, plus song''s mother and sister."


    "Big brother, there''s absolutely nothing wrong, and those people who rush to the street look familiar, as if they were Tiao Si (another name of 14K) who had fought with Lao Fu in Kowloon." the little brother was very confident in his eyesight and said to the fish man Ming in a positive tone.


    The fish man Ming''s eyes were frozen: "four pieces of fish on the street?"


    He threw away the cards in his hand, and several of his men who played cards with him also explored their hands to touch the guys in his waist. 14K, these outsiders, threw themselves into the street and played with fuyixing more than a dozen times in Kowloon. They killed and injured each other, which is definitely a deep hatred.


    "Qing Gang is foreign, and Article 4 is also foreign. Shouldn''t these two groups join hands to prepare for a war against the local prefix sun horse?" a little brother with some brains looked at Yu laoming and others cautiously and hesitated.


    When he said this, everyone, including Yu laoming, thought it was very possible. The Qing Gang now turned against the prefix he. 14K had a bad relationship with their fuyixing and Chaozhou gang. The two foreign gangs were not at peace with the local gangs, and it was not surprising that they cooperated together.


    The fish man took a breath: "Pu, your mother, it''s good that Lei Ge asked me to take you here to guard, otherwise these four pours on the street suddenly hurt Secretary song''s family... Ah Mao, you five, wait to meet them from here. I''ll take the rest of my brothers from the street to the next street to cut off their back road. Now start counting. When you count to 300, you start first. We''ll definitely arrive later. These four pours on the street, one Don''t let them go. All stay and take them to Rego. "


    After the order, the little brother named Ah Mao who reported the news continued to play cards under the lamp post with four people. His eyes focused on the 14K members shrinking in the corner in the distance and began to count in a low voice. Yu laoming pretended to leave with the rest and left quickly towards the street.


    After Ah Mao counted to 300, several people threw away their cards, stood up under the lamp post, pasted them into the dark storm corridor on the street, took out their own guys and walked quickly towards the four or five 14K members.


    The members of 14K have long found those people who played cards under the lamp post, but they didn''t care. They received the above command to keep an eye on the family of an old guy named song Chengqi who lives here, find out the detailed address and wait for the next command above.


    These people under the lamppost suddenly threw away their cards and walked quickly towards them. They were not idiots. They realized that it was wrong. They touched their weapons and turned around to leave from the end of the street. But as soon as they turned around, they saw that the fish at the end of the street had lined up with six or seven men and sealed the road.


    "It''s Lao Fu''s man!" a 14K younger brother recognized the murderous fish Lao Ming with a watermelon knife in the moonlight and exclaimed.


    The leader of the five people, holding a Japanese 30 bayonet with a hand guard hook, said decisively: "rush forward, there are few people in front!"


    After he said that, he took the lead in welcoming the Ah Mao people who were walking fast. He withdrew his bayonet and accumulated his strength. When the two sides collided, when his chest poked up, he turned over the other person first to boost morale!


    He took the lead, and the four people behind him followed. In fact, a small prismatic array was formed. When Ah Mao saw the other party coming up, they raised their swords one after another, but the 14K leader had already prepared the military stab. When the two sides met together, the military stab in ah Mao''s hand had just swung round and had not yet fallen, and the military stab in the leader''s hand had already stabbed into Ah Mao''s belly!


    Without hesitation, he simply pulled out his knife and raised his feet to kick away the Ah Mao who was hit by the knife. At this time, the four younger brothers behind him also jumped on him and set aside several people next to Ah Mao who wanted to cut him with a knife!


    "Brother Rong, you go first!" several men helped him block the others, and one of them urged him to go quickly, because the fish man Ming had rushed up from the end of the street.


    The leader called brother Rong was not in a hurry. The army stabbed two people in a row and stabbed them very quickly, which greatly reduced the pressure of the four men. When Yu laoming and others were less than ten meters away from their own side, they knocked down Ah Mao and others. Brother Rong said, "let''s go! Run faster!"


    The five men ran forward with their hair and feet, and the fish man Ming ran after them desperately. His face was already black. He took more than a dozen younger brothers and designed to encircle them. Unexpectedly, they were turned over by the other five to five, and all Ah Mao and others were turned over to the ground. However, none of the other five were less, so he had to escape from his own hands.


    If you really want them to escape, it will spread out after tonight. He will no longer want to wander in the Jianghu. He is not afraid of being laughed at by others. Jinya Lei will punish him and blame him for losing fuyixing''s face!


    Seeing that it was less than 100 meters away from the street, as long as the five people fled separately on the street, it was difficult to catch them again. At this time, a Ford 49 turned into Taihe street from the street.


    The headlights were shining on the two groups running and chasing.


    It was song TIANYAO, who had worshipped the salted fish bolt from the funeral home and was ready to go home to rest, as well as the rotten life Ju and his three men.


    "Someone is making trouble in this street. Do you know?" song TIANYAO stopped his car in the street, pressed his hands on the steering wheel, looked at the rotten horse around him with a smile.


    By the light of the roadside gas lamp post, loumingju put one hand on the door handle, touched his waist with the other hand, stared at the two groups running in his direction, and said calmly: "Yes, the front runner is the bayonet Rong who often haunts around 14K Mongkok. The back runner is Yu laoming, who is fuyixing''s activity in Yau Ma Tei. They are also some famous Jianghu people in Kowloon. It must be that 14K people suddenly appear in Taihe street. Fuyixing''s people help look after song MISHU''s family. You three get off with me and help fuyixing''s people stop the bayonet Rong."


    After that, the rotten foal opened the door and got off. There was a bright knife in his left hand. Under the multi angle light of the moonlight, lamp post and lamp, it looked as if the rotten foal was holding a touch of cold moonlight.


    "How many more?" brother Rong, who was chased by the fish man Ming behind, breathed out depressed: "there are only four people. We rushed up together and robbed the car to escape!"


    He was still holding a bayonet and ready to go. He rushed straight to the rotten foal standing five steps in front of the car, with a fierce light in his eyes and a ferocious expression.


    Unfortunately, the rotten foal was not a Mao who was stabbed down by him, but a double flower red stick at the wharf of chaoyongyi town. When brother Rong stabbed the rotten foal in the chest, the rotten foal flashed up quickly and "Shua" with a sharp knife in his hand The bayonet Rong not only pierced the air, but also let the rotten foal close to him and put the blade of the fast knife against his carotid artery.


    "If you move again, I''ll bleed you." the rotten foal said expressionless.


    "Dang", the bayonet rongdao was simply made by the other party. He knew that even if he wanted to do it again, he would be faster than the knife already pasted on his neck. He simply let go and threw the military Thorn: "brother, I''m on the 14th. I''m looking for friends tonight, not fishing across the boundary."


    At this time, the fish man Ming who chased after him also came with his men. He saw that Chao Yongyi''s rotten life horse stopped the other party. The fish man Ming didn''t come forward with a black face and took his men a few steps away, biting his teeth and panting.


    The four younger brothers brought by bayonet Rong saw that he was controlled, threw away his weapons, and stopped fighting. They accepted defeat and gasped violently.


    "Bring a guy to find a friend? Your friend is Bian?" the rotten foal asked, staring at bayonet Rong''s eyes.


    Bayonet Rong Satuo smiled: "my friend lives on the second floor of Building 9, Taihe street. His name is song Chunliang."


    Song TIANYAO, who was opening the window of the car and sticking out his head to watch the play, was enjoying it. He thought he could watch a fight play close before going to bed, but when he heard that he came to the street to find a friend, and his friend''s name was song Chunliang, his face immediately turned darker than that of a fish man. He opened the door and came down from the car and asked bayonet Rong, "your friend''s name is Bian?"


    "Song Chunliang." bayonet Rong felt that the atmosphere was wrong, but his words had been exported. At this time, it was too late to regret, so he could only continue.


    Song TIANYAO looked at the seven or eight people behind the fish man Ming and said, "what are you waiting for? First interrupt these hands and feet on the street and pick your mother! I have lived with my old bean for more than ten years. I don''t know he has a friend like you?"


    At Song TIANYAO''s command, Yu laoming with his men came over with a cruel smile. Without saying a word, he was ready to chop the four younger brothers of bayonet Rong to the ground with a knife. However, one of bayonet Rong''s younger brothers was fast and ran away when he saw the wrong opportunity. Regardless of bayonet Rong''s life and death, Yu laoming was ready to take someone to catch up with him. Song TIANYAO waved his hand not to use it, but stared at bayonet Rong with a dark face and said:


    "Don''t chase him. Let him report. The other four people send them to the wharf first, so that Jin Ya Lei''s 500 younger brothers won''t be bored when they look at the warehouse. They just use them as fist targets to move their muscles and bones. Then help me find out and ask them to meet song Chunliang."

 Chapter 157

    "Jin Ya Lei, you don''t give me this face?" Liang Pei said with a gloomy face to Jin Ya Lei, who sat on a bench at the wharf and put on a look of closing his eyes.


    Liang Pei was ready to spend the spring night with his 14K lover. Unexpectedly, Qi Weiwen called directly and asked him to help him. She rushed to the central wharf to save several people''s lives. She and Chen Zhongying then arrived.


    Liang Pei was too lazy to take care of such a thing, but he couldn''t stand the little lover around him. Finally, he brought some plain clothes and drove to the wharf.


    Although fuyixing''s people rarely find water in Wanchai, Liang Pei feels that the Jianghu status of Marshal Shanyi No. 2 is here. Jin Yalei will give himself face anyway to save some 14K younger brothers. It''s just that when Chen Zhongying and Qi Weiwen come, the two sides sit down and negotiate, and he will be a peacemaker by the way.


    Unexpectedly, he had already brought his lover to the scene. Fuyixing''s people on the dock still didn''t stop. They hung their four 14K younger brothers on the unloading slide bar and were practicing boxing as sandbags.


    The four men were stripped of only a pair of underwear and covered with palpitating blue and purple scars. The little lover around him, who was called the 12th golden hairpin elder sister in Mongkok, couldn''t help but shout to Jin Ya Lei, "kill and fight, but they''re not as good as people! But should Lao Fu hang up and humiliate people with more people!"


    Jin Ya Lei seemed completely deaf to Liang Pei and the woman. He picked up the teapot at hand and drank water. He said slowly to the little brothers practicing boxing in the distance: "didn''t you have a midnight snack? They didn''t even shout when they punched on the street. They started so lightly, waiting for the Hong Kong Governor to make you a philanthropist?"


    In fact, the four Rong people who were hung up to fight bayonets were unable to scream. They didn''t have a piece of good meat all over their body. They didn''t know how many ribs had been broken. If song TIANYAO hadn''t told them not to kick the crotch and other key points, they would have died cold.


    His boss opened his mouth. A close younger brother of Jinya Lei went to the four people suspended, reached out and grabbed the bayonet Rong''s left thumb. He said to the bayonet Rong with blood foam pouring out of his mouth, "my boss wants to hear you shout louder."


    With the a sound of the "Ka!", bayonet Rong''s little thumb and phalanx were broken by him!


    "Ah ~ ah ~ ah ~!" bayonet Rong hung in the air like a fish out of the water, fought several times in a row, and began to scream.


    Liang Pei starts to lift his dry and wet stools and touches the pistol around his waist. Jin Ya Lei''s behavior of not giving himself face in public makes him completely unbearable. But before he takes out the gun, Jin Ya Lei has been blocked by more than a dozen fuyixing''s younger brothers, and hundreds of people in the distance slowly surround Liang Pei from all directions.


    Jin Ya Lei stood up from the bench, separated the people in front of him, and faced Liang Pei, who was holding a holster: "Liang sir, you said that if I don''t let people go, I won''t give you face, but I''ll let them go. Who can help me get back the face of Fu Yixing? Those uncles have to blame the bailiffs, but they won''t blame you, the detective who makes me let people go. He will only blame me for the incompetence of Jinya Lei."


    "Bullying less with more is not in accordance with the rules of the Jianghu." Liang Pei was helpless and knew he couldn''t really shoot. He had to change his words: "if so many people beat four people, even if they kill them, is fuyixing powerful enough in the Jianghu?"


    Jin Ya Lei holds a teapot with purple sand in his hand: "Fu Yixing recently helped Li Kang of the Chu family in Chaozhou. We caught these secretaries who rushed to the street to provoke the big boss. Don''t mention hanging them up and punching them casually. Even after they were all put into sacks and thrown into the sea, I took the brothers of the whole guild to fight against Tiao Si. No one in the Jianghu dared to say that Fu Yixing did wrong. Jianghu affairs will be in the Jianghu, Li Kang Your secretary is not a Jianghu man. He sneaks into each other''s family. Liang sir, tell me, is it a blessing, righteousness and prestige, or four enough prestige? "


    Liang Pei was a little dumb when asked by Jin Yalei. He hurriedly received a call from Qi Weiwen. The phone only said that Fu Yixing caught the man on the 14th and asked him to come first to save the lives of several people. He felt that he was both the inspector of Wanchai embassy and the second marshal of Chanyi. Not to mention his lover pleading on the side, so he asked Jin Yalei to sell his face.


    At this time, Liang Pei can''t wait to scold Qi Weiwen. Even if the Jianghu people are unbearable, they should at least understand the Jianghu affairs. On the 14th, Fu Yixing and Fu Yixing have a grudge. Both sides send out their own people to fight, or talk to a teahouse 4466. Now, on the 14th, they actually let someone find the trouble of secretary Likang''s family, and the other party is not in the Jianghu People are really some dirty tricks.


    "Why is there no sound?" Jin Ya Lei said again slowly when he saw Liang Pei''s silence.


    "Ka!" after another crisp sound, bayonet Rong''s hoarse scream sounded again.


    The young woman in Liang Pei''s arms suddenly reached out to grab the pistol around Liang Pei''s waist and shouted angrily, "put them down!"


    Before her hand touched the holster, Liang Pei quickly shook it off, slapped the woman in the face and scolded, "you''re nervous!"


    This woman really snatched the gun and shot it. No matter whether she would hit Jinya Lei or not, as long as the gun rang, it was equal to Liang Pei''s Shan Yi and 14k, who did not talk about Jianghu morality and declared war on fuyixing. Regardless of the victory or defeat of both sides, it was certain that he and several bad men were killed by hundreds of people in fuyixing tonight.


    The woman covered her face and stared at Liang Pei: "thank you for being a messenger. Five or six guns are scared by a group of people and don''t dare to speak."


    "Messengers should also follow the rules!" Liang Pei glared at the woman and said, "Pu, your mother! It''s your four people who broke the rules. How do you want me to save them?"


    "Liang Sir opens his mouth. I want to give some face. In this way, leave each of them a breath. If they don''t pass, they don''t have to think that their hands and feet are intact. If they don''t leave some marks, the Jianghu will think Lao Fu is afraid of four." Jin Ya Lei smiles at Liang Pei''s quarrel with a woman and suddenly opens his mouth.


    Liang Pei sighed: "I was also temporarily pulled here. If I knew that these guys broke the rules, I wouldn''t appear tonight."


    "It won''t be difficult for you to do. Come and help Liang Sir move a bench. You can continue to practice boxing." Jin Ya Lei said.


    Until the five fingers and phalanges of bayonet Rong''s left hand were broken and the vocal cords of his throat wanted to be broken, two cars turned into the dock from the outside.


    Liang Pei''s lover saw the car appear, covered his red and swollen right face beaten by Liang Pei and ran towards the car. As soon as the car stopped, he helped open the door. Chen Zhongying and Qi Weiwen got off with several men on the 14th. Chen Zhongying was dressed in a Zhongshan suit and wore a general''s cloak, which is rare in Hong Kong, Qi Weiwen, still in a small coat and Tang skirt, gently hugged his beaten apprentice and asked in a low voice.


    "Lord Xun Xiang." after hearing the woman''s words, Chen Zhongying glanced at the bayonet Rong who was still hanging in the distance, walked towards the direction of Jinya Lei, and smiled calmly: "my brother made a mistake. Tell me, why do you and these fuyixing brothers work so hard to teach them to be human?"


    Jin Ya Lei and Chen Zhongying didn''t meet for the first time. Fu Yixing and Chen Zhongying started more than a dozen times on the 14th. At last, he tou wine, who reconciled, also put it on the 89 table. At this time, when he heard Chen Zhongying speak, Jin Ya Lei curled his mouth: "of course I''m not interested in teaching them to be a man, but I''m just angry. You think too much."


    "My people just go to Taihe street in Wanchai to see their friends. The police don''t care. They want you to fuyixing to maintain social order? Hmm? It''s too much." Chen Zhongying patted the cloak with his hand, wiped the ash stains that had just floated over, and said to Jinya Lei.


    Before Jin Ya Lei could speak, Chen Zhongying looked at the silent Liang Pei and said coldly: "Detective Liang, Yanni is the direct disciple of hall leader Qi. You have a good character. She really likes you. Hall leader Qi agreed to let her follow you. The female disciple of the right phase of the hall on the 14th is not reserved for you to beat casually. Chen Yanni is a woman, but she is also a Jianghu person. She wants to beat a woman. Go home and beat your wife. The woman on the 14th is spoiled by men, not for you Fight, fight your wife, yes, fight the woman on the 14th, no, if you don''t believe it, try again. I promise you a grand funeral, and then let feng shui master help you choose a good memorial tablet, accumulate merit and virtue, and get out. "


    Liang Pei, inspector of Tangtang Wanchai embassy, marshal of Shanyi 2nd Road, and one of the five powerful generals during the period of inspector Yao mu, was scolded by Chen Zhongying in front of Fu Yixing. He dared not say a word, and took people out of the wharf.


    He is a true detective, a righteous big man, and he does have a gun in his hand, but he dare not fight hard with 14K people. These KMT disabled soldiers who came to Hong Kong from the mainland have been defeated repeatedly on the battlefield and killed all the way from north to south by the people''s Liberation army. However, he has never been soft in fighting with these local associations in Hong Kong. The East Guangdong Gang, fuyixing and tide These tough gangs in Kowloon can''t help 14K. He has only a thousand people and only guards the marshal of Shanyi Second Road in Wanchai. Where does he have enough confidence to officially turn against each other.


    When Chen Yanni caught him, she also took a fancy to his title of inspector, which could help 14K make friends with the police.


    Chen Zhongying turned her head and looked at Liang Pei who was walking away. Her tone was calm, but she had a rebellious connotation: "when I killed with a gun, you didn''t know where to hide. You were washing your pants that were scared to pee by the Japanese."


    When Liang Pei left, Chen Zhongying took back her eyes, smiled again and looked at Jin Ya Lei: "Lord Xun Xiang, what have these useless things done to make you angry? It''s better to say it generously. Someone Chen will make amends for them."


    After he said this, in the shadow of Jinya Lei''s left rear, a pair of lights suddenly lit up and shone straight at Chen Zhongying. The door rang. Song TIANYAO came down from the car, followed by Gao Laocheng, rotten life Ju and Yu Mingming.


    Song TIANYAO, with a gloomy face, walked slowly until the light was on, reached out to block the light and flashed aside. In front of Chen Zhongying, who could no longer maintain his calm boss''s demeanor: "I''m very angry because I didn''t provoke Jinya''s thunder. It seems that you ordered these people to see a friend named song Chunliang? Can you believe me, I''ll call the British troops who collected my money on the wharf now, shoot you as thieves who intended to steal from the customs warehouse, and send you and the two women behind you who said you couldn''t beat 14K to the next day , these dozen British soldiers can also get another reward from the Hong Kong Governor''s office. "


    Just then, on the back seat of Qi Weiwen''s car in the distance, song Chengqi suddenly walked down and spoke to song TIANYAO, who was facing Chen Zhongying indifferently. His tone was full of surprise and anger:


    "Ah Yao, didn''t you tell me that you should do right?"


    Song TIANYAO''s mind was eye-catching again. At this time, he saw song Chengqi suddenly appear and crash. After staring at Song Chengqi for a few seconds, he risked to call everyone present petrified:


    "Grandpa?"

 Chapter 158

    The old man with a scribe''s beard and a set of coarse cloth long clothes is the grandfather of song TIANYAO, the Secretary of Likang firm?


    Jin Ya Lei was startled. These bastards on the 14th kidnapped song TIANYAO''s grandfather to threaten song TIANYAO and let him go. He reacted the fastest and shouted immediately: "Pu am, Chen Zhongying! How dare you tie song secretary''s grandfather? Kill him with me..."


    As soon as he roared, hundreds of fuyixing members guarding the customs warehouse on the wharf immediately picked up their own guys and poured in like a dark tide towards 14K Chen Zhongying, Qi Weiwen, Chen Yanni and so on.


    "Stop." song TIANYAO turned to Jinya Lei, who was about to give orders to everyone to start fighting, and said, "let them not do it first."


    "Kill with me... Stop!" Jinya Lei almost didn''t suffocate on the spot. He turned his head and shouted stop.


    Song TIANYAO pointed to Chen Zhongying, whose face was cloudy and sunny. Without opening his mouth, he turned and walked quickly to his grandfather: "Grandpa, how are you with these guys?"


    "Fuyixing people?" Song Chengyi looked around at those fuyixing gang members and asked song TIANYAO in front of him.


    Song TIANYAO nodded: "the goods of Likang company are placed in the customs warehouse. I''m afraid someone will make trouble, so I asked Fu Yixing''s people to help keep them."


    "Ge zhaohuang from Hongfa mountain No. 14 asked me to see him. After seeing him, I asked them to take me back to Jiulong stronghold, but they said something had happened temporarily and rushed here by tugboat across the sea." Song Chengqi looked around and explained to song TIANYAO why he was here.


    "The four who are hanging want to trouble Lao Dou. They are people on the 14th." song TIANYAO turned to Qi Weiwen and Chen Yanni standing next to song Chengqi and said coldly: "Seeing your appearance and words, I have guessed that GE zhaohuang has something to ask for, but I''m afraid you won''t agree, so they''re going to threaten you with our family. The Kuomintang pours on the street, and the British soldiers are at the gate of the warehouse. They all charged me before. Everyone has a good cooperation. Why don''t I ask them to shoot and kill. After killing, I''ll go to rest with you."


    Chen Yanni was frightened by song TIANYAO''s words. This young man is song Chengqi''s grandson? And she has an arrogant attitude. Opening and closing her mouth is to let the British soldiers kill. Just now she heard Jin Yalei say that he is the Secretary of the Chu family in Chaozhou. Seeing song TIANYAO''s cruel expression, she has believed song TIANYAO''s words of killing for five points.


    On the contrary, Qi Weiwen, who was neat and generous, smiled faintly: "nephew Song Shi..."


    "Don''t rush to make friends. I don''t have your aunt who is so beautiful and has a protruding figure." seeing Qi Weiwen''s opening address, song TIANYAO immediately blocked his words: "my grandpa knows Hong fashan, but I don''t know song TIANYAO."


    Qi Weiwen didn''t expect that the old-fashioned and conservative song Chengqi had a sharp toothed and quick witted grandson. He just shouted a title, and the other party immediately cut it off, cut off his idea of making love and easing the situation, and molested himself by the way.


    "Secretary song? What you just said startled me. The British help you kill? What a prestige." Chen Zhongying turned around in the distance and said to song TIANYAO.


    "Don''t you believe it? You think I have time to accompany you guys out to play games in the middle of the night? The goods in the warehouse of the customs wharf, 800 cases of penicillin alone, are worth HK $7 million. Together with other drugs, the total value is more than 10 million. Half of them belong to my boss and half to the governor of Hong Kong. The governor of Hong Kong is guarded by British soldiers. My boss''s is watched by me. The governor of Hong Kong and my boss work together Business. Your people want to make trouble for my family. When my uncle is old, you take him out for a ride at night, and you want to take the goods from the warehouse. You have done so many bad things. If I let the British soldiers who received my money shoot and kill, do you think I''m laughing with you? "Song TIANYAO turned around and looked at Chen Zhongying.


    Chen Zhongying still wants to speak. Song TIANYAO has ordered Jin Yalei: "all men and women, whether men or women, should be hanged to the side of the four pours on the street and accompany them to blow the wind. If enough is enough, let the British soldiers come and shoot and kill people."


    "Do it!" Jin Ya Lei won''t hesitate to do such a thing. Song TIANYAO ordered him to do it. He did it. The Chu family investigated and investigated song TIANYAO who ordered him to do things. What''s more, the gratitude and resentment between him and Chen Zhongying made him eager to humiliate each other, so he simply waved his hand and motioned for Fu Yixing''s crowd to surround him.


    Chen Zhongying came out to pull the wind again. At this time, he couldn''t maintain his bearing. Dozens of fuyixing''s younger brothers rushed around, with sharp blades in their hands. As soon as his close men wanted to do something, they were put on their necks by at least 20 watermelon knives.


    "Zhong you, my boss is a justice of the peace. After you go down, remember to frighten people with dreams. Go to him instead of me. I don''t like to dream of men. Those two beautiful women can see me in their dreams after they die." song TIANYAO said to Chen Zhongying with a gloomy face.


    Qi Weiwen and Chen Yanni are surrounded by people who are already blessed and happy. Chen Yanni still wants to take a few steps forward. She suddenly takes a hand to control song Chengqi and then coerces song TIANYAO. Qi Weiwen holds her. Behind song TIANYAO, there are rotten foals, Gao Laocheng and Yu laoming. At this time, the three people stare at their teachers and disciples without blinking. I''m afraid Chen Yanni''s hands haven''t touched yet By song Chengqi, they had been chopped off by three people with knives.


    "Ah Yao, let them go. Is that how you do legitimate business? Let the British help you kill with a knife?" Song Chengqi said behind song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO sighed a little relieved and waved to Jinya Lei: "my grandpa asked me to let them go."


    When Chen Zhongying was released, song TIANYAO looked at his grandfather: "Grandpa, you decide? Don''t be too bloody and ready to throw it into the sea?"


    "Lord Chen Xiang, you take them away." Song Chengqi ignored song TIANYAO''s words and said to Chen Zhongying, who looked as usual in the distance, "go back and tell Lord Ge that I have a wrong record of what I promised at the wine table. Dongliang mountain, I have a grandson. I''m a young mountain Lord. I haven''t discussed with him yet."


    Song TIANYAO winks at Jin Ya Lei. After Jin Ya Lei''s orders, a younger brother around Jin Ya Lei blows a whistle to Fu Yixing, who is still beating the bayonet Rong four people in the distance: "the boss orders to release people!"


    Four people who could not even stand were thrown directly to Chen Zhongying''s feet. Chen Zhongying simply squatted down and set up a half faint and half dead bayonet Rong, put his cloak on each other''s body and took each other''s arms. Several of his close men also came to help the other three people and walked towards the two cars.


    When Rong helped the bayonet into the car, Chen Zhongying reluctantly smiled at Song Chengqi: "mountain Lord song, I didn''t do it this time. I broke the Hongmen rules. I''ll go back to see the mountain Lord and accept the punishment. After Lord GE''s punishment, I''ll go to your hall to admit my mistake. Please give it up, regardless of life or death."


    After that, Chen Zhongying was ready to get on the bus and leave. Song Chengqi said in the back: "by the way, I will not give back the 100000 yuan to Lord Ge. I will donate it to jiulongcheng Zhaixiang public house for the elderly in the name of anonymous. Please say thank you to him for me."


    Jin Ya Lei also spoke with a group of brothers in the distance: "Chen Zhongying, after these two days, I''ll take Fu Yixing''s brothers to pay a special visit to Article 4."


    These words are tantamount to telling Chen Zhongwen that when Fu Yixing helps Likang finish his business, he will fight again on the 14th.


    Chen Zhongying has no expression on her face, but she has been bitter in her heart. Once there is a war, she has no backers to provide all kinds of support. On the 14th, she is not a level in terms of money and so on, compared with Fu Yixing, who is now backed by the Chu family in Chaozhou. If she really fights, I don''t know how much soup and medicine expenses will be spent to settle down like water.


    Song TIANYAO looked at Qi Weiwen, a young mature girl, and Chen Yanni was also going to get on the bus and leave behind Chen Zhongwen. She smiled at Qi Weiwen, who was bowing to song Chengqi and saying goodbye: "goodbye, this beautiful aunt. When I have time, I will specially visit you and have a chat with you."


    Qi Weiwen''s endurance Kung Fu was obviously excellent. She was teased by song TIANYAO, but she just smiled and got on the car. When Chen Yanni around her heard song TIANYAO tease her master, her eyes were almost ready to kill,


    After waiting for the car to start, Qi Weiwen looked at Song TIANYAO from the window across the glass. Song Chengqi''s figure was blocked by Gao Laocheng and rotten foal. In addition, after the car started slowly, Qi Weiwen found that song TIANYAO still looked at his car with a smile on his face, but his smile and eyes, But let her cold can not help but shrink slightly into the car.


    "Secretary song, do you want me to arrange some old water ghosts in the community to chisel out their boats when these two cars take a tug back to Kowloon."


    Song Chengqi didn''t see the murderous look in his grandson''s eyes, but the rotten foal saw it clearly, so he asked softly in the back.


    Song TIANYAO ignored Gao Laocheng''s words, but went to his grandfather song Chengqi: "it''s late at night, the sea is windy, I''ll help you find a hotel or hotel to stay, and I''ll send you back to the stronghold tomorrow morning?"


    Song Chengqi looked at Jin Ya Lei and others in the distance, and at Song TIANYAO who just responded and opened his mouth casually. He asked Fu Yixing to put the knife on Chen Zhongying''s neck, and sighed gently: "You just spoke in a manner similar to that of your third uncle when he was a coolie at the Kowloon wharf. Take me back to the stronghold. If I go somewhere else, I won''t sleep at night, and the lame Ming of the nursing home is still waiting for me to go back and drink."


    "I can''t be uncle Gebi," song TIANYAO said, holding his grandfather. "But when it comes to drinking, I can go and have two drinks with you."


    "Don''t forget how your third uncle and those coolies died. Chen Zhongying came to the door to make amends. Come on." Song Chengqi gently patted song TIANYAO holding his hands and said with some sobs: "Song Chengqi in Dongliang mountain is old."

 Chapter 159

    Song TIANYAO asks Jin Yalei to help find a fishing boat at the wharf. Red stick fish Lao Ming sails in person. LAN Mingju and his younger brothers follow song TIANYAO and song Chengqi across the sea towards Kowloon late at night.


    Jin Ya Lei''s face was a little strange. Looking at the fishing boat disappearing on the sea in the distance, he was silent. When Gao Laocheng and blind Gongshi''s two confidants stood beside him, Jin Ya Lei frowned and said: "Song TIANYAO''s uncle seems to have an unusual relationship with Tiao Si. Chen Zhongying personally picks him up and sends him off. He asks him to be the Lord of Song Mountain. If Chen Zhongying lets Tiao Si hold the legs of the Chu family through the old man''s relationship, what will happen to fuyixing?"


    Seeing that there were no other younger brothers around, Gao Laocheng said what he wanted to swallow in his stomach: "brother Lei, the uncle of the Song family said a word."


    "What do you say?" Jinya Lei turned his face and looked at Gao Laocheng.


    Gao Laocheng said in a low voice, "he told Secretary song not to let Secretary song forget how his third uncle and the coolies died."


    "It''s none of my business. Is his third uncle a side?" Jin Ya Lei said with an unknown frown.


    The blind male stone next to him began to remind Jin Ya Lei: "brother Lei, the third uncle of secretary song is also surnamed song. I heard people in the society say that it seems that when the Japanese entered Kowloon, a man surnamed song was called the third brother by his men, and it was very fierce to fight with several uncles with a group of coolies..."


    Jinya Lei jilingling fought a cold war. He couldn''t believe it and looked at blind Gongshi and Gao Laocheng: "I''ll pick! Won''t it be so evil?"


    "If so, Secretary song can''t not know how his third uncle died. His uncle didn''t avoid me. He opened his mouth and said, would he want to test us?" Gao Laocheng looked at Jin Yalei and said, "those uncles were..."


    "Pu your mother, anyway, the Japanese called Hong Kong. I went back to the mainland. I haven''t done it. There''s no ghost in my heart. I''m afraid of the side!" Jin Ya Lei shook his head with some excitement, took a deep breath and said: "It''s because I haven''t done it that I''m qualified to be fuyixing. Why don''t you think those uncles hold their confidants up? Because they don''t dare to be traitors and can''t wash them away all their life."


    "Now send someone to follow them, kill the Song family''s sons and grandsons, and then push the whole thing on Tiao Si?" blind Gong Shi suddenly said.


    Jin Ya Lei and Gao Lao looked at blind Gong Shi with two pairs of eyes. Blind Gong Shi was uncomfortable and avoided his eyes: "what else? If Secretary song designed fuyixing..."


    "If the Chu family finds out that we did it, what will be the consequences?" Jinya Lei stared and whispered: "What''s more, several uncles have done enough to kill others'' third uncles. Let''s kill Secretary song''s family again. Isn''t that the same as those uncles? I didn''t become a traitor in those years and ran back to the mainland. Now the Japanese have been driven away, but I wipe my ass for the traitor uncles of the same family? Loyalty and filial piety, loyalty first, filial piety second, I won''t do it!"


    Gao Laocheng and blind Gongshi are silent. Lin Man, Tan Changshan and Bai Chunting are fuyixing''s old uncles. In addition to the Yellow gambling and drug business in Kowloon City, they also have a freight business at Saigon wharf. The combined wealth of these big guys is about tens of millions of Hong Kong dollars. It can be said that before the whole fuyixing took the Likang line, fuyixing everyone Are working for these uncles.


    Different from other old gangs in Hong Kong, fuyixing''s rise in the past decade was mainly due to the recognition of thieves as the father and the support of the invading Japanese Army during the fall of Hong Kong. At that time, when the Japanese army invaded Hong Kong, many gangs in Hong Kong returned to the mainland one after another to find a livelihood. Among them, Jin Yalei, Gao Laocheng and blind Gongshi were still enthusiastic about the country However, a large number of gang members choose to stay in Hong Kong and Kowloon, take refuge in the Japanese and become running dogs and traitors. Most of those gang members belong to the seven associations of fuyixing, he Anle, he Hongsheng, he Lihe, tongxinhe, Chanyi and Liansheng.


    Before the Japanese officially sent troops, there were three or four thousand people in these societies who had burned, killed and looted in various areas of Kowloon. They laid hands on ordinary civilians who packed up their bags, were full of fear and were ready to go to the wharf and take a boat to take refuge on Hong Kong Island.


    The worst dog for the Japanese was fuyixing. At that time, red stick Lin Man, Tan Changshan and Bai Chunting colluded with the military police department of the Japanese army to become the ears and eyes of the Japanese army. They sold latent Anti Japanese elements in Kowloon, Hong Kong Island, colluded with the Japanese to open gambling stalls and underwrite a large number of opium transported by the Japanese army from Chahar and Rehe. Moreover, the most unscrupulous were Lin Man and Tan Chang Shan, Bai Chunting and others also helped the Japanese army establish comfort stations in Wanchai, Yau Ma Tei and other areas. Together, more than 600 comfort stations have been established in Hong Kong!


    After the heavy light of Hong Kong, Lin Man, Tan Changshan and other Jianghu people willing to be the tiger of the Japanese army first hid low-key for a few months, and then all became active again. Because Hong Kong is a colony, apart from the British handling a number of war criminals in accordance with the instructions of the International Court of justice, they have not carried out any action to eliminate traitors, so these gangsters and their business are safe However, nothing happened, and with the wealth accumulated during the war, the power of the community increased instead of decreased, and each of them has become a large fishing house in the Jianghu with tens of millions of wealth.


    The rich history of these uncles, such as Jin Ya Lei, Gao Lao Cheng and blind Gong Shi, is very clear, but now they are making a lot of money and taking care of many members of the society. No one dares to mention that they are traitors to take refuge in the Japanese. Moreover, they are low-key enough to know that they will be ridiculed by outsiders if they become leaders of the hall again, That''s why Jin Ya Lei, who fled to the mainland during the war, was innocent and loyal to the community.


    But in fact, Jin Ya Lei, as a member of the hall, has little authority. More often than not, he is nothing more than the thread puppets of these super bosses. However, for Jin Ya Lei, he would rather be a bad dog for the Chu family than a thread puppet for the traitors'' uncles whose hands are stained with Chinese blood.


    "I didn''t hear anything." Gao Laocheng first said: "As long as secretary song doesn''t ask brother Lei for trouble, I won''t do anything. When my uncles were big, I was still in the countryside of the mainland with blind Gong Shi. Even if I was in Hong Kong, I was on the side of the third brother song. Jianghu people are not afraid of death, but also afraid of the Japanese? Being hacked to death by Jianghu people will only be laughed at by people, and I will die vigorously with the Japanese, at least a man."


    "Yes, pretend you haven''t heard anything. It''s a big deal. When you''re finished working on the wharf warehouse, the boss will take us two to talk to Secretary song. We''re innocent and won''t be ready to count us among those uncles?" blind Gong Shi also scratched his head and looked at Jin Ya Lei: "not to mention the salted fish bolt saved him. Fu Yixing is finally kind to him."


    Jinya Lei looked at the dark sea and scolded: "pick your mother! Bad times! When things happen here, I''ll see some uncles. If I''m old, I''m going to retire to provide for the elderly. In the future, things in the Jianghu have nothing to do with me. I''ll help fuyixing set up the Chu family line, which has been worthy of the community. What happens in the future is none of my business."

 Chapter 160

    Song TIANYAO, LAN Mingju and others sent song Chengqi back to Jiulong stronghold. When they returned to their home in Taihe street, it was two or three o''clock in the morning. When song TIANYAO entered the bedroom, LAN Mingju also fell on the bench in the living room and lay down in peace. But just after lying down, it was early dawn. He was still sleeping soundly in the living room. Song TIANYAO had already got up to wash, Langmingju yawned and greeted song TIANYAO. He rubbed his eyes and saw each other enter the bathroom. He admired the Secretary song very much.


    It seems that being a big boss''s secretary is not much easier than Jianghu people.


    Just following song TIANYAO these two days makes his legs feel numb, and he hasn''t slept safely. Secretary song slept for less than six hours in two days and two nights.


    Fortunately, Chao Yongyi Chen A10 specially sent a strong rotten foal and some really capable younger brothers. If they were replaced by some ordinary members who have a taste for opium, they don''t have to fight with others. I''m afraid it would be difficult to stay with song TIANYAO for these two days.


    Song TIANYAO had breakfast in the teahouse on the street. He drove Chu Ershao''s Ford 49 to Likang company. Likang had no other staff. Except Chu Ershao, there were only song TIANYAO and Anji pelis, who had the title of director of the legal department of Likang trading company printed on the business card. Now the ghost sister has returned to London. Now there are only song TIANYAO''s formal employees left in Likang.


    Seeing song TIANYAO take off his suit jacket, pull up his shirt cuffs and prepare to clean the company, rotten Mingju said politely, "Secretary song, this kind of rude words still make me..."


    "No, you guys sit down and rest. I''ll do it myself." song TIANYAO took a rag in his hand and wiped the tables and chairs. "He thought too much in his head. It''s better to do some rough work and relax."


    Before Song TIANYAO cleaned up completely, Chu Xiaozhong''s Rolls Royce had stopped outside the Likang company. In addition to him getting off, Chu Xiaoxin actually walked down from the car with a yawn after Chu Xiaozhong got off, along with Jiang Yongen, Chu Xiaozhong''s female secretary.


    It seems that Chu Xiaozhong and his female secretary got up early.


    Seeing song TIANYAO cleaning, Chu Xiaozhong said, "so early? I got up at five o''clock in the morning to help sister Hong bake bread. You came to the company early in the morning to clean up. It looks almost the same. I thought you could sleep more safely."


    Chu Er Shao walked up to song TIANYAO, who was straightened up, turned around him twice and said suspiciously, "ah Yao, you jumped into the street last night and won''t lose all the money my mother sent you? So you came here early in the morning to show me? How much did you spend?"


    "Worthy of my boss, you really know me." song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin with a mop pole: "I met two beautiful women last night and many men were present. You know my character, of course..."


    "Don''t talk..." Chu Xiaoxin covered his heart with one hand and motioned song TIANYAO to shut up. Then he walked weakly to the office: "My mother wrapped you a red envelope of 20000 yuan last night. After you left, she specially told me to let me take care of you. You jump on the street and I''ll take care of you again. I''ll close Likang. Even if I open a money printing factory, I can''t equal the speed of your money..."


    "That''s how you talk to your boss?" Chu Xiaozhong looked at his brother''s virtue of hating iron and not steel, and curiously shouted to Chu Xiaoxin who walked into the office: "Hey, it''s only 20000 yuan, which is almost the same as when you''re generous on weekdays?"


    "Did you ask the man who threw 20000 yuan into the street to carry two beautiful girls to bed?" Chu Xiaoxin''s response to Chu Xiaozhong came from the office.


    Song TIANYAO turned to the front door of Chu Xiaoxin''s office and said, "no, two beautiful women got into the car of other men."


    "Did you hear that? It''s an idiot. Twenty thousand yuan is enough for him to sleep until women and children are born, but ah Yao has jumped on the street and hasn''t even been to bed." Chu Xiaoxin turned out the today''s newspaper specially bought by song TIANYAO from his office and came out again with disdain on his face: "he has my two success powers, which is enough to be invincible in Hong Kong."


    "I''m trying to learn from you now..."


    "Shut up, you jump into the street, I don''t want to talk to you." Chu Xiaoxin put the newspaper on a desk in the hall, opened each one in turn, looked for his own report, and said to song TIANYAO without raising his head: "Listen, the money is not spent like that. In the future, I will deduct half of your monthly salary and invest it in brother''s logistics business. Like dividends, it will be settled at the end of the year and sent directly to your family. In this way, I can help you save some money."


    Hearing Chu Er Shao''s words, song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaozhong couldn''t believe it. It''s not surprising that these words should be said from anyone present, except Chu Xiaoxin.


    Song TIANYAO took a breath, looked at Chu Xiaozhong, who was just a little stunned like himself, and looked at Chu Xiaoxin. Even if he didn''t learn, he was followed by himself. Whether it was his mother''s advice or Chu Yaozong''s advice, at least he knew how to open his mouth to win over himself.


    "Thank you for your letter." song TIANYAO smiled happily and said to Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin was looking at a newspaper that continued to report on Oxfam''s drug donation. He said, "I don''t want to talk to you in the street. Shut up."


    "If you want to help ah Yao make money, why don''t you invest his monthly salary in Likang''s business?" Chu Xiaozhong was curious that Chu Xiaoxin just said that he would deduct half of song TIANYAO''s poor monthly salary and invest it in his Liheng''s logistics business. Let''s not discuss whether he is willing to let Chu Xiaoxin credit song TIANYAO''s poor half of his monthly salary to participate in the business dividend of his Liheng company, But why not put song TIANYAO''s money directly into Chu Xiaoxin''s Likang company?


    Although he had an answer in his heart, he preferred to listen to his brother''s explanation.


    Chu Xiaoxin found a Chinese tabloid and said, "whether Zhang Yuliang appears or not, what does it have to do with Likang?" song TIANYAO took out the 20000 Hong Kong dollars given to him by Mrs. Chu last night from his pocket and took out 10000 yuan. He took a rather bold picture on Chu Xiaoxin''s desk: "For the sake of what you just said, otherwise I''m going to give you only 5000 yuan. I''ll spend all of it today, but I''m not allowed to drink. I''ll go to some poor schools in Kowloon, and each family will donate 12000 yuan."


    "Your mother, who''s the boss? I''ll need you to pay me?" Chu Xiaoxin was startled by song TIANYAO''s action, but his response was more rude. He arrogantly photographed the deposit certificate of Hang Seng silver from his pocket and put it on the table. Song TIANYAO saw the figure of HK $100000 on it at a glance and stretched out his hand to get it. Chu Xiaoxin quickly took it back and stared at Song TIANYAO: "Rob money? I work so hard for charity. My mother took it out to support me, not Likang''s number. Save it."


    "I want to see how the three brothers of the next Zhang family take Zhang Yuliang away from Likang." Chu Xiaozhong can''t stand the dialogue between Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO. They don''t have any normal communication with modern companies, just like two poor people who suddenly get rich.


    Moreover, he thought about the actions of the Zhang family and didn''t care about song TIANYAO''s saying that Chu Xiaoxin should donate money to those schools in Kowloon.


    "It depends on how the Zhang family will deal with Zhang Yuliang. If we are not prepared to save face for him and push him out as a scapegoat, we can see him." song TIANYAO answered Chu Xiaozhong''s words while watching Chu Xiaoxin show off the deposit certificate in his hand and disdained: "there are 1.5 million deposits in the Likang account now."


    "Hey, what you want to pay back is to lend it to Likang, not to Likang." Chu Xiaozhong suddenly responded and quickly put in a word.


    Song TIANYAO rushed into the street and almost ruined his money.


    If Chu Xiaoxin asks questions in surprise, as his eldest brother, it''s really not good to ask the other party to pay back. Now he can at least keep the money.


    At more than nine o''clock, Zhang Yuqi and Zhang Yulin appeared in Likang company and greeted Chu Xiaozhong, Chu Xiaoxin, song TIANYAO and Jiang Yongen of Likang politely and decently. Looking at the gentle temperament and appearance of the two brothers, song TIANYAO couldn''t help comparing Chu Xiaozhong and Chu Xiaoxin with each other. Frankly, Chu Xiaoxin and Chu Xiaozhong were both beautiful in appearance and temperament There are a lot of the second and third of the Zhang family. With the beautiful female assistants brought by the two brothers of the Zhang family, some CHILDES are really unparalleled and strangers are like jade.


    "My mother is waiting to see Yuliang. My eldest brother is so angry that he has a headache, so only the two of us take Yuliang back." the third chapter Yulin said to Chu Xiaozhong.


    Chu Xiaozhong sighed when he saw that the Zhang family would rather turn their brothers against each other and even tear their faces to forcibly take Zhang Yuliang away. The Zhang family had decided to let Zhang Yuliang be the victim and explain the whole thing.


    The two brothers of the Zhang family are good at talking. Zhang Yuqi and Chu Xiaozhong talk about business in Hong Kong, while Zhang Yulin, who socializes with the Zhang family in various parties, talks with Chu Xiaoxin about romantic affairs. The two sides are harmonious and the atmosphere is relaxed.


    It was Zhang Yuqi''s sweet looking, straight chested female assistant who glanced at Song TIANYAO reading a newspaper in the hall outside the office from time to time.


    Jiang Yongen also noticed this problem, so her eyes also began to patrol between the female assistant of Zhang Laoer and song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO wondered whether there was something wrong with the eyes of the two women or whether their brains were not working well? The four rich CHILDES in the office didn''t make eyes and catch a golden turtle son-in-law. What eyes did they fly towards their little secretary? Is it the secret of the rich Between books, everyone likes to have a one night stand to deepen mutual understanding?


    Just then, the rotten foal outside said, "Secretary song, Zhang Sishao is here. He''s the only one."


    "Secretary song, how''s the Chu family thinking?" Zhang Yuliang pushed open the door of Likang and asked song TIANYAO, who was standing up in the hall with a smile.

 Chapter 161

    "Liang Shao, this kind of thing, my secretary is not qualified to decide. Go in and talk." song TIANYAO was about to light a cigarette. At this time, he held the cigarette in his mouth with a match in his hand. When he saw Zhang Yuliang coming in, he took the cigarette off his mouth, raised his finger to Zhang Yuliang in the direction of the office, smiled and opened his mouth.


    The door of the office was open. Zhang Yuliang looked sideways and saw Chu Xiaozhong, Chu Xiaoxin, Zhang Yuqi and Zhang Yulin inside. He looked down and smiled at himself. He took Zippo out of his suit pocket and threw it to song TIANYAO: "lend it to you. Remember to give it back to me when you see me next time."


    With that, he walked into the office freely.


    Compared with Zhang Yuqi, the third Zhang Yulin was very excited when he saw Zhang Yuliang''s performance. He got up and slapped Zhang Yuliang in the face. His face was always gentle and kind. At this time, he was full of anger:


    "You set fire to the house? Your mother is old enough to stay in a hotel!"


    Seeing that Zhang Yuliang didn''t hide, he let Zhang Yulin slap him in the face. Song TIANYAO, who stood in the hall, turned his head, held the Zippo lighter in front of him and looked at it carefully.


    "I burned the bedroom I lived in. I went back to see it last night. Only half of the second floor was burned, and the mother''s room and Buddhist hall on the first floor were intact. The fire was gone, third brother?" Zhang Yuliang''s left face was red and swollen almost with the naked eye, but he just lowered his head and smiled, so he raised his head and said to Zhang Yulin easily.


    "Yuliang, elder brother wants you to go to xiaooliv psychiatric detention center to reflect for a few months. What you have done these days makes elder brother very angry." Zhang Yuqi stands up, walks to Zhang Yuliang, reaches out to help his fourth brother tidy up his tie and collar, and says calmly, "business, you didn''t do that."


    "When I came to Likang yesterday, I knew you were next door, so the business of the Zhang family couldn''t be maintained. Before I came, I had told those people to expose the commercial bribery of the Zhang family to the local newspapers of pharmaceutical companies." Zhang Yuliang let Zhang Yuqi help him pack his clothes and said, "foreigners can''t be wrong. It can only be Chinese."


    Zhang Yulin, Chu Xiaozhong, Alice and Jiang Yongen all changed their faces with Zhang Yuliang''s words.


    Chu Xiaozhong looked at Song TIANYAO who was playing Zippo in the hall. In the second half of Zhang Yuliang''s words, he heard song TIANYAO and his father say similar words. Song TIANYAO''s original words were that the British would not be wrong, but the Chinese could only be wrong.


    Only Zhang Yuqi didn''t even have a slight expression of amazement. He didn''t even stop his movements. He helped Zhang Yuliang tie his tie again. Then he stepped back, looked at Zhang Yuliang and appreciated whether his tie was beautiful. He said:


    "I know that my brother even set fire to the house. He just doesn''t want to give himself a way back. He''d rather die than retreat. When you finished talking about the agency to Secretary song yesterday, I guessed that you weren''t going to trade with Likang at all, but would announce it."


    After making sure that Zhang Yuliang was well dressed in front of him, Zhang Yuqi said, "let''s go. I''ll take you home to see your mother."


    "Don''t you understand? The Zhang family is going to collapse. Without the agency of those pharmaceutical companies, the Zhang family is nothing, and I don''t have to go back to the home where I have to breathe less. Xiaooliv prison is more free than home." seeing his second brother''s calm expression, Zhang Yu''s conscience was a little surprised. He opened his mouth and asked each other.


    At the same time, his eyes try to catch what he wants to see on Zhang Yuqi''s face. Zhang Yuqi is actually pretending to be calm.


    But Zhang Yuqi let him down. He turned his head to Alice and smiled gently: "Alice, give me the document in your hand."


    "Oh." silly Alice was staring at the conversation between the three brothers of the Zhang family. When she heard Zhang Yuqi''s words, she quickly handed the folder she had brought to Zhang Yuqi''s hand.


    Zhang Yuqi said politely to Alice, "thank you."


    Then he handed the folder to Zhang Yuliang and said: "Since I learned about Hong Kong in Australia, I have been thinking about a question, that is, Yuliang, why do you do these things recklessly and don''t worry about your brother''s family law. However, this problem is not challenging. It is easy for me to think that it is some cards in your hand that can really seriously threaten the Zhang family, except Dai Li Quan, what else can it be? This document was taken after I received your news from Australia that night and thought about this not too difficult problem. I called back to Hong Kong and asked Yulin to quickly contact these pharmaceutical companies, truthfully informed the pharmaceutical companies of the bribes paid by Zhang Jia in recent years, and promised to underwrite some unsalable drugs for them According to the letter of commitment, the staff of the company''s Hong Kong office may be transferred from Hong Kong one after another within a week. Whether women or men, short-term dew marriage can''t compare with the family affection of their hometown after all. What do you say? The folder is the reply faxed back by the pharmaceutical companies. "


    Zhang Yuliang couldn''t believe it. He opened the folder, looked through it carefully, and then looked at his second brother.


    "Knowing that you have caused trouble for the Zhang family, the second brother will certainly help you deal with the trouble." Zhang Yuqi gently said to Zhang Yuliang: "in addition to the agency, are there any future moves? Are there Shanghainese you are going to cooperate with, or your American girlfriend when you study abroad, or those roommates?"


    "You all know?" Zhang Yuliang was shocked, closed the folder in his hand, threw it back to Zhang Yuqi and asked.


    Zhang Yuqi smiled: "I''m still not mature enough. Let''s go and see my mother with me."


    At this time, the car engine sounded outside Likang. Song TIANYAO raised his head and looked out. Three cars stopped directly outside Likang''s door. The door of a car in the middle opened. Zhang Yujie stepped out of the car accompanied by a young familiar female secretary. His bodyguard helped him push open Likang''s glass door first.


    Zhang Yujie didn''t even look at Song TIANYAO in the hall. He went directly into the office.


    Seeing the three brothers with different looks in the room, Zhang Yujie closed his eyes and paused for two seconds, then opened them. His eyes were determined, and his voice said coldly: "The British army has just left the dock and returned to the barracks. The customs is planning to start counting the drugs seized before. In two days at most, the drugs will be returned to the seized drug companies. However, the ghost guy of the Customs said that some counterfeit drugs were found in Zhang''s goods. I have asked a lawyer to explain to the customs department that Yuliang sold counterfeit drugs behind Zhang''s belongings, which is the financial loss of the police The Crime Bureau asked Yuliang to go to the investigation in the afternoon. "


    Chu Xiaozhong, Zhang Yulin, Jiang Yongen and others in the room all looked at Zhang Yujie when they heard his words. His words had said that the Zhang family had settled the Hong Kong Governor''s house in just one night and a half days after Zhang Yujie returned to Hong Kong last night, because only the Hong Kong Governor personally ordered, could they help evacuate the British troops guarding the customs warehouse, and Zhang Yujie had to push Zhang Yuliang out to deal with the most urgent needs of the Customs Department The investigation results of the so-called seizure of counterfeit drugs.


    These words were not only for Zhang Yuliang, but also for the Chu family. They told the Chu family that the Zhang family had done the whole thing alone.


    "Yuliang, you''ve grown up." Zhang Yujie slowly walked up to Zhang Yuliang and said slowly.


    Zhang Yuliang''s eyes didn''t dodge. He grinned fearlessly in Zhang Yujie''s eyes: "brother, do you want to beat me into a dead dog again? Or do you want to tie me up and throw me into the sea like those people who cooperated with you in the pharmaceutical business? You''re lucky. I was mistakenly beaten and cheated by a little secretary and took the wrong step."


    "Go back with me to see my mother." Zhang Yujie heard Zhang Yuliang''s last words, glanced at the others in the room, finally turned and looked at Song TIANYAO, who lowered his head and lit a cigarette with Zippo in the hall, took back his eyes and hummed to Zhang Yuliang: "If even a secretary can deceive you, you are still a waste material. Let''s go. I''ll take you home to see your mother, and then take you to the police station."


    "There''s no need to see my mother. Go to the police station." Zhang Yuliang said to Zhang Yujie, "lest my mother be soft hearted again when she remembered that I saved her from the Japanese."


    "Ah Xiong, take Yuliang on the bus." Zhang Yujie ignored Zhang Yuliang''s words this time and ordered Cai Jianxiong around him. Cai Jianxiong said to Zhang Yuliang, "it''s not very interesting, Liang Shao."


    After that, Cai Jianxiong made a crisp one arm back capture, and Zhang Yuliang''s body leaned forward involuntarily. He was carried to the car outside Likang''s gate.


    When Zhang Yuliang was taken out, Zhang Yujie looked at Chu Xiaozhong and Chu Xiaoxin in the room, slightly raised his chin and said to them, "listen to Yulin, Yuliang cheated ah Xin hundreds of thousands of Hong Kong dollars? Ah Yin, have you done what I asked you to do?"


    "It''s done," said ah Yin, the female assistant behind him.


    As he spoke, he handed Zhang Yujie a deposit slip from the back. Zhang Yujie didn''t look at it and threw it on Chu Xiaoxin''s desk with one hand: "Here is one million yuan, which has been transferred to Likang''s account. Pay off the money that cheated a Xin for Yuliang. If there is more, I''ll ask a Xin to drink. Go back and say hello to Uncle Chu for me. Just say that Zhang Yujie has settled the small matter of the Zhang family. There''s no need to worry about him."


    Leaving the deposit certificate, Zhang Yujie turned and walked out without looking at them.


    Zhang Yuqi and Zhang Yulin could only apologize and smile at the Chu brothers. They explained that they were anxious to take Yuliang back to see their mother and so on. Then they followed Zhang Yujie out of Likang.


    In the blink of an eye, the car engine outside rang, everyone in the Zhang family left, and Likang returned to the previous calm.


    Chu Xiaozhong''s face was livid. Zhang Yujie''s style just now clearly put himself in an equal position with his father Chu Yaozong. He was completely perfunctory to himself and Chu Xiaoxin.


    He walked out of the office with an ugly face and looked into the hall with a cigarette in his mouth. Without sitting posture, he sat directly on the desk and stared at Song TIANYAO in the direction of the Likang gate: "what did you tell my father?"


    Song TIANYAO slowly took down the cigarette with long ash in his mouth, bounced it off, exhaled heavily, looked at Chu Xiaozhong, and was stunned for a few seconds before opening his mouth: "Zhang Yuqi is very sharp. A fake document frightened Zhang Yuliang."


    "Fake?" Chu Xiaoxin, who had just watched a play, shouted first.


    Even Jiang Yongen looked at Song TIANYAO and waited for him to explain why he knew that the document was false.


    "Zhang Yuliang is still too young. In a few years, Zhang Yuqi''s little tricks may not be able to deceive him again." song TIANYAO looked down at Zippo in his hand and raised his head again: "but no matter how powerful it is, the Zhang family can''t kill Likang with only one million Hong Kong dollars."


    Song TIANYAO shouted at the rotten life horse guarding outside the gate: "rotten life horse! Go help find Chen a10. Xin has nothing to tell him to do! Zhongyou, help me find out that guy named heizijie is in Biandu now!"

 Chapter 162

    Hearing song TIANYAO''s orders, the rotten foal outside immediately waved to a subordinate of Chao Yongyi and asked him to help go to the wharf to contact Chen A-shi, come to Likang, and sent a man across the sea to Kowloon to check where Hei Zijie of Shengyi is now.


    Song TIANYAO picked up the phone receiver of Likang company, hesitated for a moment and looked at Chu Xiaoxin: "boss, what time is it now?"


    When he asked Xiang Chu Xiaoxin what time it was now, Chu Xiaoxin and Chu Xiaozhong noticed that song TIANYAO''s wrist was empty. The Secretary, who now has millions of funds and plans for Likang, looks like a man in suits and shoes and spends money like dirt, but in fact he is still a poor man.


    Chu Xiaoxin took off the Zhibai Vintage 1945 men''s wristwatch on his wrist and handed it to song TIANYAO: "look for yourself. I''ll give it to you. If I knew you didn''t have a watch at home last night, I can let you go to my room and choose one. I bought 89 and threw them at home."


    "At 10:27, London is still two o''clock in the morning." song TIANYAO took over his watch and looked at the time. He hesitated to put down the telephone receiver, but finally put it back in his ear and dialed a string of numbers.


    "Ghost sister back to London?" Chu Xiaoxin knew that the ghost sister lawyer had left Hong Kong when song TIANYAO spoke about Angie pelis.


    Song TIANYAO nodded to Chu Xiaoxin, but did not answer. More than ten seconds later, Angie pelis''s voice rang out on the phone, with a faint smile: "I thought you would be a gentleman. Call me after dawn in London."


    "I really hesitated, and I have no doubt about your ability, but now I need some positive encouragement. Don''t let Shi Zhiyi''s variables suddenly make me a little busy." song TIANYAO said calmly.


    Angie pelis didn''t feel sleepy on the phone. She smiled: "It''s a good feeling to be trusted and trusted. After I got off the plane, I didn''t even change the jet lag. I went to deal with the things you told me. I didn''t come back until I saw the sample sheets of the newspapers printed. I think the newspapers have been ready to go to the delivery points. There are more than four hours before they were distributed to all British families by the delivery staff. Thank you My female classmate who interned in the legal department of the newspaper company and her new editor''s boyfriend. "


    "Good, have a good sleep, thank you." song TIANYAO said thank you seriously, and then hung up the phone.


    Chu Xiaozhong looked puzzled at Song TIANYAO: "the ghost sister lawyer? The Hong Kong Governor has been settled by the Zhang family, and the British army has withdrawn. Shi Zhiyi can''t do anything when the Hong Kong Governor is ready to end the seizure, let alone an ordinary ghost sister lawyer?"


    "Four hours." song TIANYAO put the wristwatch Chu Xiaoxin gave him on his wrist, looked at Chu Xiaozhong and raised four fingers: "four hours, can you empty all the drugs in the customs warehouse and transport in enough evidence?"


    "Evidence?" Chu Xiaozhong was not stupid, but he didn''t have a deep conversation with song TIANYAO like his father Chu Yaozong. He couldn''t guess what song TIANYAO was going to do just by relying on a few words in Song TIANYAO''s mouth.


    "Zhongshao, you and Xinshao will rest here slowly for four hours. Time is a little tight. Can you lend Miss Jiang to me for an afternoon?" song TIANYAO asked Chu Xiaozhong as he looked at Jiang Yongen.


    Chu Xiaozhong looked at Jiang Yongen: "yes."


    Song TIANYAO picked up the deposit certificate left by Zhang Yujie from his desk and handed it to Jiang Yongen: "Miss Jiang, I''ll ask Chen a Shi to help find a man named Lei Danzi. No matter what kind of fake drugs are available, let him arrange someone to go to the fake drug factories in North Point to buy them. You are responsible for providing him with the money to buy those fake drugs. If you listen to him, song TIANYAO''s reward for helping him buy these fake drugs is ten boxes of real penicillin. He will help, because now Hong Kong We can''t buy non adulterated penicillin on the market. Only Likang can take it out of the customs warehouse. "


    "I can buy it myself and save your reward." although Jiang Yongen didn''t know what song TIANYAO was going to do, he heard that she was going to cooperate with others, so he said.


    Song TIANYAO shook his head: "If you don''t do the business of smuggling contraband, those factories won''t sell you fake drugs. The more fake drugs, the better. If there aren''t enough fake drugs, then buy some empty packages and transport them all to the customs warehouse. Lei Danzi and you buy drugs. During this time, let Chen Ashi take Chao Yongyi''s people to empty all the drugs in the customs warehouse and transport them to Likang''s warehouse, and then let Chao Yongyi''s people take them away Likang''s warehouse is good. As long as the British Army doesn''t break the door with a machine gun, no matter Chai laozhong or Jianghu people, he will block it. The director of the Customs Department received 150000 from Likang and Shi Zhiyi''s orders. During this period, no matter what Likang does, he will pretend not to know. "


    "Where are you going?" seeing song TIANYAO finish, he turned to go out.


    Chu Xiaozhong said to song TIANYAO: "Use fake goods to exchange all the real drugs in the customs warehouse? Don''t say that the Hong Kong Governor has been bought by the Zhang family. I don''t know whether one million Hong Kong dollars or two million Hong Kong dollars can be bought. Even if the Hong Kong Governor hasn''t been bought by the Zhang family before, it''s impossible for you to let you transport these drugs out in the daytime. If you transport them out, the Zhang family will turn the situation around and push Likang out to replace the dead ghost, big The good situation will turn over again. "


    "Zhong Shao, if the Zhang family saw that Likang was replacing the drugs in the customs warehouse, would they go out and stop it?" song TIANYAO asked Chu Xiaozhong.


    Chu Xiaozhong snorted, calmly looked at Song TIANYAO and said: "Why? Maybe we''ll wait for you to empty it all. The Customs Department is not an idiot. If after you empty it, the Hong Kong governor asks them to return the drugs of various companies, all of which are fake drugs, how can the Customs Department explain? Naturally, the Chinese people of the customs Department will pick out a ghost for the dead, cooperate with the Zhang family''s counterattack, and identify Likang to buy the Chinese people in the customs and replace the drugs without permission. Then I''m afraid the situation of Likang is even more dangerous than that of the Zhang family. If you don''t make it clear, I won''t let you out of this door, because you''re wrong. It''s not you who lose, it''s the Chu family. "


    When the last sentence came out, with his gloomy face, Chu Yaozong could vaguely see what he looked like when he was young.


    "When you enter the office, I''ll tell Zhong Shao." song TIANYAO stopped, smiled awkwardly and said to Chu Xiaozhong.


    It was he who was in a hurry to layout and neglected Chu Xiaozhong''s feelings.


    Chu Xiaozhong was right. Song TIANYAO made a mistake and lost to the Chu family. Although Chu Yaozong already knew his general steps, Chu Xiaozhong didn''t know that as the future owner of the Chu family, he really had the right to ask what the little secretary song TIANYAO did.


    Chu Xiaozhong and song TIANYAO entered the office. Chu Ershao also wanted to follow him. Song TIANYAO said to him, "boss, I have to do this kind of hard work. I have to pretend to be a good person. Find some broken and rotten schools in Kowloon and sprinkle 12000 yuan out. By the way, remember to ask brother Fu who helps you drive to hire a photographer to take photos with you."


    "God is mysterious." Chu Xiaoxin said disdainfully, but he didn''t leave.


    In fact, Chu Er Shao was worried about what his mother said. Song TIANYAO performed too well. He should be better to song TIANYAO and win over people''s hearts. Don''t let Chu Xiaozhong try to poach song TIANYAO from him.


    So seeing that song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaozhong had to talk alone when they entered the office, he was ready to come in and listen.


    Seeing Chu Xiaoxin''s dim eyes, song TIANYAO smiled, raised his left hand to him and flashed his worn watch at him: "don''t worry, I know myself. Boss, as you said, being a man is the most important word of faith."


    Chu Xiaoxin laughed when he heard song TIANYAO''s almost provocative words. Then he turned and left, ready to continue to play a good man as song TIANYAO said.


    Naturally, Jiang Yongen is not qualified to enter the office. He stays in the hall. Song TIANYAO closes the door of the office and looks at Chu Xiaozhong waiting for him to speak: "In fact, the whole thing is very simple. You can find the answer to the whole thing in the art of war book. I was accidentally killed by the ghost man Shi Zhiyi. What about the Zhang family? After I realized it, I secretly crossed the Chencang and turned away from the guest. Now it''s time for Li Kang to make a move. I''m not crazy, take sheep with me, and Li Daitao is stiff. Even if I can''t catch up with the Zhang family, the Zhang family won''t have the medicine they are now The status of the industry, what I have to do now is... "


    Five minutes later, song TIANYAO walked out of the office with a smile and greeted Jiang Yongen with a smile: "Miss Xin Kujiang will help Likang run. I will invite you to dinner and thank you if I have time."


    With that, song TIANYAO left Likang, got on Ford 49 and left with the help of the rotten foal.


    Chu Xiaozhong came out of the office with a strange face. Jiang Yongen wanted to ask what song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaozhong. The secretary is a close confidant of the boss. Basically, a boss will not hide from the Secretary, the driver and the private lawyer, who are absolute confidants.


    Seeing that Jiang Yongen was about to speak, Chu Xiaozhong waved his hand: "don''t ask. I haven''t figured it out yet. No wonder my father said that song TIANYAO was observing people''s words and feelings. Go and do things. I''ll stay and be quiet."


    After song TIANYAO got on the bus, he started the car and said to the rotten foal who sat on the co pilot: "do you know what my uncle said last night? The mountain Lord Zhu Xuguang named he Yongyi is at the edge?"


    "Uncle he Yongyi, who is called Uncle Guang and has great vision, knows that he has opened a sparrow hall and a pawn shop in Jiulong. He has rarely interfered in the affairs of the Jianghu. Most of the time, he works as a ticket friend in the Bahe troupe next to the sparrow hall and plays a high beard." Lan Mingju said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO heard that Lan Mingju said that the other party lived in Kowloon. He immediately drove towards the Central Pier and was ready to take a boat across the sea.


    He took a tugboat and even a car to cross the bay. Under the guidance of rotten life horse, song TIANYAO finally drove the car outside the mahjong hall with a mahjong sign. The man in charge of soliciting customers outside the door saw the car stop and greeted it with a smile on his face: "boss, come and try your luck? Sparrows, Pai Gow, cards and dice."


    "Is uncle Guang here? Uncle Guang asked me to see him." song TIANYAO handed over a five yuan note as a reward to the waiter, and asked.


    The waiter took the money and looked at the rotten foal who came down from the co pilot. Although he didn''t name the rotten foal, he obviously felt that Chao Yongyi''s double flower red stick looked familiar, and the dress must be a figure in the Jianghu. It was natural to think that song TIANYAO might also be a Jianghu person. Without his previous scruples, he said politely: "Uncle Guang is drinking tea in the elegant room on the second floor. He went to the theater to sing. He just came back after someone asked to see him. Upstairs, please, let me help you in and send a message to Uncle Guang. First, I don''t know who you are?"


    Song TIANYAO looked at the time on his watch and said to the man, "tell Uncle Guang that song TIANYAO, the grandson of song Chengqi, comes to see Uncle Guang."

 Chapter 163

    After standing outside the sparrow hall for less than two minutes, the man who went in to deliver the news hurried back and said to song TIANYAO, "Uncle Guang, please go in, Mr. Song."


    He led song TIANYAO into the sparrow hall and went up the stairs to the second floor. At this time, at the stairs on the second floor, an old man in Tang clothes was standing there with a smile on his face, looking at Song TIANYAO who was going up the escalator.


    The rotten foal behind song TIANYAO gently reminded song TIANYAO: "that''s big vision."


    "Uncle Guang." song TIANYAO showed a familiar smile on his face. When he stood on the second floor, wearing a suit, he arched his hand at Zhu Xuguang: "I..."


    "Ah Yao, I''ve heard from your grandfather about you for a long time. You are really a talent." Zhu Xuguang stretched out his hand to affectionately pat song TIANYAO on the back, took song TIANYAO and walked to his elegant box: "young people are terrible. Come and talk in the room."


    The two people were completely unfamiliar and embarrassed when they met for the first time.


    Song TIANYAO didn''t pay attention to the environment on the second floor, but loumingju noticed that there were people sitting on several scattered seats in the distant hall for people to rest. He took a few steps towards song TIANYAO: "Secretary song, those are four people."


    Song TIANYAO glanced and looked at Zhu Xuguang around him. Zhu Xuguang said softly with a smile on his face, "you''re coming at the right time, or I''ll go to see your grandpa. You''ll know when you enter the room."


    Song TIANYAO said to lanmingju, "stay outside and wait for me."


    "Yes, Secretary song." loumingju stepped back and watched song TIANYAO and Zhu Xuguang enter the box.


    Song TIANYAO and Zhu Xuguang entered the box. At a glance, they saw Qi Weiwen sitting near the window and smelling the fragrance of a Jianlan flower.


    At this time, Qi Weiwen leaned against the windowsill and turned sideways towards the door of the box. Against the backdrop of the tight floral jacket, her exquisite upper body was completely exposed to song TIANYAO''s eyes. In particular, the moment she sniffed the orchid fragrance, the instant of joy on her face, made song TIANYAO move in her heart with Qi Weiwen''s casual action, just as she turned her head, The joy on his face suddenly dissipated and changed into an indifferent expression of honor and disgrace.


    "Secretary song." without Zhu Xuguang''s introduction, Qi Weiwen stood up from his seat, walked over and held out his hand to song TIANYAO: "I didn''t expect to meet again so soon after last night."


    Secretary song held out his hand and shook each other''s white, tender and long fingers, then loosened them, sat down on a seat next to him, smiled faintly and said, "hall leader, don''t you call nephew Song Shi again this time?"


    He wanted to see the woman''s slightly embarrassed expression, but Qi Weiwen just smiled: "last night, I was reckless. Since Secretary song is not a Jianghu person, my nephew Song Shi made people laugh."


    "Has that person''s fingers been connected?" song TIANYAO suddenly threw a question after the other party finished.


    This time, Qi Weiwen paused with an expression on his face, but then said, "thank Secretary song for his concern. I have invited bone setting master."


    "Let him be careful. The next time he annoys my family, he can only let master Zhenggu go to the sea to help him get back his hands and feet before picking them up." song TIANYAO said coldly, turned to Zhu Xuguang and smiled: "Uncle Guang, I ventured to come to the door today. It''s not for the 14th. There''s something I want you to do me a favor in the face of the many years of communication between he Yongyi and my uncle."


    "Oh, ah Yao, tell me." Zhu Xuguang''s face changed.


    Zhu Xuguang was the last disciple of Hei guren of Hongmen Tianbao mountain when he was alive. He was only two years younger than song Chengqi. However, when song Chengqi first came to Hong Kong, he made friends with Hei guren. The disciples under Hei guren, even older than song Chengqi, had to call him martial uncle song or mountain master song. Zhu Xuguang met song Chengqi several times when he was young, After all, no one wants to be famous for many years and be surrounded by people, but to see a man of his age, he has to salute and call martial uncle. He loses face.


    Between dongliangshan and heyongyi, although they are indeed authentic Hongmen, they have not had contact for many years, and song Chengqi''s temperament has never begged anyone even once for so many years.


    I didn''t expect his grandson to ask for help when he first met?


    "I heard that the Qing Gang with the prefix he and Li tailoring are ready to go to war?" song TIANYAO asked Zhu Xuguang.


    Zhu Xuguang nodded. This kind of thing is not a secret in the Jianghu, and it doesn''t matter to hide it from anyone: "it''s he Shengyi who fought with the Qing Gang. Everyone hung the sign with the prefix he. Of course, we should stand with he Shengyi. Speaking of it, Li tailor today asked me and the other six and the older generation with the prefix to go to the teahouse in Lichi to talk about it on the table."


    "Uncle Guang, you have rich experience in the Jianghu. There are more battles in the Jianghu than my uncle. Do you think it''s possible to talk about this kind of thing?" song TIANYAO continued.


    Song TIANYAO praised him. Although he didn''t make Zhu Xuguang smile, he was very useful in his heart: "how can this kind of thing be settled at once? Now both sides don''t give in. They always have to fight several times to decide the victory and defeat, and let one side take the initiative to be soft before they can really sit down and talk clearly."


    "That is to say, still have to fight?"


    Zhu Xuguang said affirmatively, "sitting with Uncle Li and tailoring today is to set a time and place according to the Jianghu rules. How can we talk about it if we bring together people and horses to fight or not?"


    "Uncle Guang, is it possible for me to take out the money and let the prefix he and the Qing Gang decide to fight at the central wharf tonight?" song TIANYAO glanced at Qi Weiwen after saying that.


    Zhu Xuguang was stunned and didn''t look at Song TIANYAO. He took tea to his mouth and slowly sipped it to cover up his doubts: "it''s reasonable to say that he is in charge of this kind of thing with Shengyi and Li tailoring, but if he talks with other uncles with the prefix, it''s not a bad rule. Several uncles speak together. Even if he is sitting in the restaurant with Shengyi, he will agree, but..."


    "Every uncle who sees Li tailoring and the prefix uncle, 100000 Hong Kong dollars, and uncle Guang 150000 Hong Kong dollars. As long as I can decide to start fighting at the central wharf tonight, I can ask someone to get Uncle Guang''s 150000. The 600000 of other uncles will also be sent to Uncle Guang early tomorrow morning. I''ll give it to Uncle Guang for arrangement and come out to make money." song TIANYAO said simply.


    Zhu Xuguang stopped drinking tea and spoke more than ten seconds later: "ah Yao, although you are not wandering in the Jianghu, I think you are my nephew. If you can help me with your business, you must help me. It''s just for no reason. Why do you have to choose to fight at the central wharf tonight?"


    "It''s all about making money. My boss has a lot of goods tonight. He''s ready to go to sea at the West Ring wharf with the prefix and the Qing Gang. If he starts at the central wharf, he can attract the marine police at the West Ring wharf. You know, smuggling investigation is very tight recently. He fights with the prefix and the Qing Gang to attract most attention. My cargo ship at the West Ring wharf can go to sea safer." Song TIANYAO smiled at Zhu Xuguang, gave each other a cigarette in his hand, and lit it for each other.


    Zhu Xuguang thought about it in his heart. Song TIANYAO''s words are also trustworthy, and the price he offered is not cheap. Just buying seven uncles, he offered a price of HK $750000. It is definitely a high price. It doesn''t matter where the prefix and Qingbang start. Since he has money, he can really help him.


    Unexpectedly, the poor and stereotyped song Chengqi had a grandson who was rich and valuable.


    However, he promised in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he looked at Qi Weiwen, who had never spoken next to him, and then said to song TIANYAO, "ah Yao, I can help you talk to several other people about what you want me to help, but Hall leader Qi found me and told me about last night..."


    "What happened last night? If Uncle Guang spoke, nothing would happen." song TIANYAO also looked at Qi Weiwen, then smiled at Zhu Xuguang and said forthrightly: "no matter what happened last night, as long as Uncle Guang helped me this time, I''ll forget it all. Everyone makes money by being kind."


    Zhu Xuguang smiled when he heard song TIANYAO''s words. Originally, Qi Weiwen came to see him in the hope that he would come forward to meet song Chengqi and be a peacemaker for the misunderstanding with song TIANYAO on the 14th last night. Unexpectedly, song TIANYAO came to see him today and asked him for help. The two things were combined into one thing. Song TIANYAO asked him for help, He let song TIANYAO forget the past on the 14th.


    Now Song TIANYAO nods. As long as he starts fighting with the Qing Gang at the Central Pier tonight, in addition to receiving a share of money, he can also do what he asked him to help on the 14th. Moreover, the benefits offered on the 14th are no less than song TIANYAO''s 100000 yuan.


    "Well, I don''t have much to say. It''s almost noon. I''ll go to the sunrise teahouse in Lichi first. I''ll say hello to some old guys in advance and help ah Yao arrange it. You can wait for news here." Zhu Xuguang got up and prepared to leave. Before going out, he said to Qi Weiwen: "Hall leader Qi will help me to greet ah Yao. Since ah Yao has decided to let bygones be bygones, it''s just for both of you to speak clearly."


    "I wish you a lot of trouble." Qi Weiwen smiled and sent Zhu Xuguang out of the box. Then he turned back and looked at Song TIANYAO: "Secretary song, what happened last night was disgraceful for Lord Chen Xiang. If you have anything to say, if you can do it on the 14th, you must make amends. Qingbang can also say it on the 14th. If you ostensibly promise to cooperate with him on the 14th, I think Li will be more confident and more happy to agree to play a game with the prefix he tonight."


    "After all, we still want dongliangshan to promise to fight the Qing Gang on the 14th?" song TIANYAO asked Qi Weiwen.


    Qi Weiwen nodded gently: "it''s convenient to be with others and convenient to yourself. What do you think, Secretary song?"


    "Dongliang mountain, with only two people left, can still be begged. Sometimes I really don''t understand your Jianghu rules, but what I care most about when I do business is that I promise you. Maybe it''s OK to send my grandpa away for 100000 yuan, but it''s not enough to feed me." song TIANYAO took a sip of tea and smiled at Qi Weiwen and said, "right?"


    "I don''t know what benefit Secretary song wants?" Qi Weiwen looked at Song TIANYAO, pondered slightly and opened his mouth again.


    Song TIANYAO stared at Qi Weiwen for a while, smiled, shook his head and stood up. It seemed that he was ready to leave. However, before he walked out, he looked at Qi Weiwen who was puzzled on his face and said, "I promised. As for the benefits? Aunt Qi will smell the orchids for me again."


    After that, song TIANYAO opened the door and went out, leaving Qi Weiwen stunned for a moment and looking at the quietly open Jianlan at the windowsill.

 Chapter 164

    When he received a call from his subordinate, Shen Wenkang, director of the Customs Department, Shi Zhiyi was looking through the records of the Symposium on Japanese anti-dumping organized by the China Federation of manufacturers some time ago by the industrial and commercial administration.


    At this time, the meeting minutes on his desk are carefully divided into several categories, no impact, slight impact, serious impact and no impact.


    Hardware industry, enamel industry, stationery industry, glass industry, thread roller industry, cloth dyeing industry and mosquito repellent incense industry were classified into the industry Symposium reports seriously affected by Japanese goods dumping. At this time, he carefully read each of them and marked them on some key data.


    As an overseas colonial official, Shi Zhiyi has a very accurate understanding and positioning of himself. In this regard, he is much better than many older British colonial officials. Many older British colonial officials often become slack because they are far away from the British mainland and can''t get promoted. However, Shi Zhiyi always takes a certain position and begins to take this new job seriously.


    For example, as the deputy director and temporary director of the administration of industry and commerce, he must have a detailed understanding of the current environment and situation of Hong Kong''s industry and commerce, and point out the direction for future development.


    The United States is not necessarily trying to contain Hong Kong by supporting Japan to engage in large-scale global free dumping. After sorting out these trivial data in front of him, Shi Zhiyi put down his pen and thought of it with a headache.


    At present, the stationery industry and hardware industry are the most severely subject to Japanese dumping in Hong Kong. Taking several pencil factories in Hong Kong as an example, last year, they produced more than 400000 cases of pencils and exported 320000 cases. The rest were sold in the local market in Hong Kong. The main sales places were London, British territory and the Middle East, with a total sales of 200000 cases, Australia and Africa, In Europe, India, Indonesia, Egypt and other sub regions, 120000 cases were sold. However, this year, Japanese goods dumping, which quickly recovered with the support of the United States and stood out in Asia, has had a huge impact on the industry and Commerce of Hong Kong, the British Far East colony. This year, the stationery industry in Hong Kong, except London, other British colonies and the Middle East, is still maintaining its original sales volume, Australia and Africa, The sales places of Hong Kong''s stationery industry, such as Europe, India, Indonesia and Egypt, have been invaded by Japanese goods, and the CIF price is even lower than the ex factory price in Hong Kong, which easily pushed Hong Kong stationery out of these areas. However, Hong Kong does not have enough strength to fight a price war with Japan, because the rising price of raw materials of Hong Kong stationery has no basis to fight a price war with Japanese goods and seize the market.


    The figure given by the stationery industry is that the external sales volume of Hong Kong''s stationery industry this year is probably less than half that of last year.


    This is only the most obvious case. With the promulgation of the embargo, there are no quick cases of crisis, but many other industries, such as battery industry, cable industry, etc., the biggest reason why these industries can suppress Japanese and American products in Southeast Asia is that raw materials are supplied from Chinese mainland, but now the embargo order is promulgated. The price of raw materials means that it will rise rapidly. If the price of high-quality and cheap Hong Kong goods is raised, can they compete with American goods and Japanese goods for the Southeast Asian market?


    Damn embargo! Damn Yankee! Damn Japanese!


    Shi Zhiyi breathed out depressed and scolded in his heart.


    Just then, Shen Wenkang, the director of the Customs Department, called. After Shi Zhiyi got through, Shen Wenkang''s voice with some doubts came over the phone:


    "Mr. deputy director, as you said before, let me cooperate with their Likang company, which is carrying away the seized drugs in the customs warehouse with great fanfare, and also transporting new drugs to it at the same time. In short, they should be doing the thing of shoddy goods as good ones."


    "How much are they going to transport?" Shi Zhiyi was stunned and asked.


    In fact, just when he arrived at the office in the morning, he received a phone call from the Hong Kong Governor''s office informing him that the British troops assisting the customs in guarding the warehouse have been ordered to evacuate. The Hong Kong Governor and the chief secretary''s office hope to see that the industrial and commercial administration and the Customs Department can quickly and seriously complete the investigation on the drug problem in Hong Kong in the next two days.


    Fast and serious, Shi Zhiyi certainly understood the meaning behind these two words. The Hong Kong governor should have been bought and settled by the Zhang family, so he needs to look at the bribes and ask the customs to complete the investigation as soon as possible and return the drugs to various companies, but at the same time, it should be completed seriously, that is, something must be found out, You can''t make a big investigation and get nothing.


    "According to the Secretary''s performance, he shouldn''t be so stupid." Shi Zhiyi held the telephone receiver and muttered to himself thinking about the performance of song TIANYAO and Likang.


    Shen Wenkang on the phone didn''t hear clearly: "what did you just say?"


    "Nothing. Let them do it. They have two days. If they can''t decide about it, they carry away the seized goods in the customs warehouse without permission, which is the best target for customs investigation and handling." Shi Zhiyi said to Shen Wenkang: "You just need to keep the list of drugs in the customs warehouse. If Likang trading company can''t give a reasonable explanation at that time, how they move out, how they move back, and also bear all the responsibility for the whole thing. Let the customs officers and marine police keep an eye on the whereabouts of those drugs. It''s no problem for Likang to move those drugs to their own warehouse, but They are not allowed to transport the drugs before the dust of the whole matter is settled. If they have the move of loading drugs on the ship, and Shi Zhiyi continues to look through the information at hand without fluctuation after hanging up the phone. He has given song TIANYAO an opportunity. As a person in charge of Hong Kong industry and commerce, it is very rare for him to give a company a chance. This is because Secretary song helped his wife On the basis of his reputation, song TIANYAO is not interested in a Likang trading company. If the other party can''t grasp this opportunity or make a fool of himself, song TIANYAO should not blame him when he finally cleans up the situation and raises his knife to cut at Likang. He can only blame his weak ability.


    "In fact, the secretary is still very young, and it''s normal to have some deficiencies in ability." when opening the report in his hand, Shi Zhiyi remembered the young figure who talked with song TIANYAO in St. John''s Cathedral, and sighed:


    "I''m afraid Mr. governor is the happiest person. He has enjoyed a rich meal before the whole thing is over."

 Chapter 165

    "It''s really... Uncomfortable to have no ghost sister around." song TIANYAO said that he was not used to Angie pelis''s state after returning to Hong Kong.


    The co pilot''s rotten foal is a qualified attendant, but he is not a qualified talker and executor. When song TIANYAO misses Angie pelice, rotten foal is still thinking about what song TIANYAO said when chatting with him. Song TIANYAO smiled and looked at rotten foal: "do you want to ask again, what''s the use of meeting such a person?"


    "Secretary song, I really didn''t expect that I worked hard for Chaozhou merchants. I understand when I was asked to cut people, but it''s hard to understand when you say this." Lan Mingju also lit a cigarette and smiled awkwardly.


    He is very famous in the Jianghu. He has a double flower red stick. He goes out to the wharf and calls back and forth. There are hundreds of disciples and grandchildren. However, compared with song TIANYAO who eats by his brain, he is still in the same place. The other party is just a little secretary, but Uncle en can make a phone call and ask the boss Chen A10 to send himself to follow him.


    "I''m thinking about Zhang Yuliang." song TIANYAO flicked ash out of the window and said, "if there''s a later move, I''ll help him add firewood. If not, I''ll help the Zhang family."


    The rotten foal was stunned: "isn''t Zhang Yuliang brought back by his family to wait for the ghost to replace him?"


    Song TIANYAO shook his head slightly: "If you knew that Lailikang would end up being taken away as a substitute for the Zhang family, would you give up resistance and admit defeat? Zhang Yuliang showed that he was red eyed. Setting fire to the house means that he really tore his face with the Zhang family. He was brought back so easily without hindsight? Those with red eyes will fight for their lives if they have a chance and will not admit defeat. Zhang Yuliang is that kind of person , that guy must have a card. He won''t leave so soon. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Chao Yongyi''s Chen Ashi and his people are moving the seized drugs in the customs wharf to the warehouse of Likang company." Cai Jianxiong stood in front of Zhang Yujie and said, "do you want your brothers to go out and get the drugs back?"


    Zhang Yujie is sitting in the office chair with her eyes closed, listening to assistant a Yin read some information and accounts handled by the company during his visit to Australia. A Yin stops when she sees Cai Jianxiong entering the door. After Cai Jianxiong''s words, Zhang Yujie doesn''t open her eyes: "The Chu family knows that the Hong Kong Governor has received the benefits of the Zhang family, and will do such a stupid thing? Let him go and pick up the goods at the customs office with the list in two days."


    "If the ghost of the customs doesn''t admit it?" Cai Jianxiong said, "Mr. Zhang, those Chao Yongyi not only rush to the street to transport abroad, but also fill in the warehouse with fake drugs, which shows that they are shoddy. At that time, the customs will insist that the fake drugs filled in are the goods sealed up by the pharmaceutical association? If the Chu family is going to privately divide those drugs with the customs..."


    "Private distribution? It''s normal for a ghost like the director of Customs to collect some black money, but knowing that the Hong Kong Governor has received my money and even the British troops have withdrawn, he is brave enough to move my goods. That is, he doesn''t think he is too comfortable in this position and wants to be transferred. If I can buy the Hong Kong Governor for two million, I''m not afraid to spend another million to let the Hong Kong Governor change the director of customs." Zhang Yujie opened his eyes and said to Cai Jianxiong, "let your people see where the goods were transported. Chu Yaozong and Chu Xiaozhong would not do such a stupid thing. Chu Xiaoxin is hard to say."


    "Many of the guys in the pharmaceutical industry association also see Chao Yongyi''s people carrying those drugs. If they make trouble," Cai Jianxiong asked Zhang Yujie.


    Zhang Yujie hummed and stared at Cai Jianxiong with a pair of eyes. His voice was faint, but he was arrogant inside: "how dare they?"


    "I see, Mr. Zhang," Cai Jianxiong said and turned out of the office.


    Zhang Yujie closed his eyes and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He asked ah Yin, "is there any news from mother and old four?"


    Ah Yin put down the information in her hand, walked slowly behind Zhang Yujie, gently helped Zhang Yujie press her forehead with her fingers, and said, "the old lady said, just do what you said, Mr. Zhang. Send Liang Shao to xiaooliv prison for reflection for a period of time, and then send him to the store in Macao."


    "The old four is too old for me. I used to discipline my son in the same way and let him study abroad. Now it seems that I''m bad. I raised a wolf ready to bite my throat. He didn''t say that I almost forgot those things." Zhang Yujie said slowly with his eyes closed.


    Ah Yin hesitated for a moment, considered her mouth and said, "Mr. Zhang, what''s that?"


    "Send him to accompany his father-in-law. Since he has mentioned it, I can''t wait for him to bite me again." Zhang Yujie suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the pretty face above him.


    Ah Yin had a frightened expression on her face and didn''t speak again.


    "Think I''m too cruel to him? Have you ever thought about it? If the fourth is older, if the second and third have some activities in their minds, will he give me a chance? He doesn''t even want his own chance. He''d rather die than retreat. How can he give me? Long pain is better than short pain." Zhang Yujie said faintly: "I''ve told ah Xiong to make arrangements and do things after the fourth is serving his sentence in xiaooliv prison."


    "Then, what will Qi Shao and Lin Shao think?" ah Yin asked softly.


    Zhang Yujie said, "what do you think? You''re so scared that you take the initiative to leave the Zhang family''s business. What else can you think? You want to mention the separation to me? Since this matter has happened, you''ll just solve the old four, scare the old two and three, and let the Zhang family completely calm down. As for the separation, I beat down the family business. Others don''t have to think about it if they want a share."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to hold ah Yin''s palm and put the other party''s hand on his face. It was just this considerate and ambiguous action. When he did it, he couldn''t see tenderness, but it was a bit rough and overbearing.


    "When the Korean War stops, the Zhang family will move to Australia. Before moving, I will give you a title. You can''t go overseas with me without a name." Zhang Yujie said.


    Ah Yin leaned down and kissed Zhang Yujie gently on his forehead: "I''ve been with you for four years. Do you have a place? I''ll always be by your side."


    "In recent years, it''s rare for you to follow me. You don''t give you a title and have no children to support. Are you old and waiting to live in the vegetarian hall?" Zhang Yujie said to ah Yin: "When I grow old, you and your children will share no less. What I earn can only be decided by me. What I want to give, others can''t refuse. What I don''t give, others don''t want to take away."

 Chapter 166

    Li tailors a golden dagger and sits in the room between the people and ya in the sunrise teahouse. With a smile on his face, he looks at the elders and uncles opposite and at the beginning of the word.


    The seats next to him are lined up. There are several confidants who have been with him for many years, such as Wang Qinian, Ni Zhiheng, sun Zhenchuan, Bai Huansheng, etc. Although they were not as famous as Du Yuesheng''s small stereotyped Party and eight King Kong when they were in Shanghai, they are all top white men who call on the wind and rain to become soldiers. Li tailor FA can rise to Hong Kong, These people have made great contributions to running in between.


    "It was just a little thing between Li and he Shengyi, but it attracted several respected and prefixed uncles. This... And prefixes really flatter me, Li. Please, please tea." Li tailor smiled and asked for tea with a tea lamp in his mouth.


    In addition to Zhu Xuguang''s big eyes, there are also su Wenting, who is called the Lord of the court with Anle, the fish head column of hehetu, the one eyed leopard with Lihe, the Jin Yaqiang of Hong Shun, the Hua Liuwen of Qunle, and the Feiping of Qunying.


    Only he Shengyi, who was in direct conflict with the Qing Gang, came forward.


    As soon as Li Shufa opened his mouth, Su Wenting, who is called the Lord of the court, first opened his mouth. Among the seven uncle with the prefix "he", he was the youngest, but the most powerful. During the fall of Hong Kong, he and Fuyi Xinglin man, who were born and happy, took refuge in the Japanese, sold opium and trafficked people, and accumulated a lot of wealth.


    However, because he had taken refuge in the Japanese, he could not choose again in the community, so he became the second Marshal early. He can be regarded as a golden basin to wash his hands and quit the Jianghu. In fact, Su Wenting, who is not yet 50 years old and is angry, likes to give advice by relying on the generations in the Jianghu.


    "Among our old friends, I''m young. Let me speak. Mr. magistrate, you say that it''s a small matter between heshengyi and Qinggang? But you don''t have any mercy on this small matter. If he Anle didn''t save heshengyi, the whole chapel will be burned. Isn''t it a little disgraceful to do this? It''s a rule in the Jianghu. If you have to bask in the horse and fight, it''s always difficult It''s a time and place agreed by both sides. They call Qi people and horses to divide the victory and defeat, but you''ve never done anything like this and suddenly burned each other''s business. "


    "When he Shengyi''s heizijie burned Mr. Du''s house, he didn''t inform Mr. cutting method." Li cutting method didn''t speak, but Sun Zhenchuan, who sat under him, immediately spoke to Su Wenting.


    Su Wenting, of course, disdained to talk to people other than Li tailor, hummed and stopped talking.


    He Qunying''s fat flat rubbed his heavy stomach, frowned and said, "those who don''t know are innocent. The house doesn''t hang the word Du residence. Moreover, there are few literate people who work hard in the Jianghu. Even if they hang a sign, they may not recognize it. If they burn it, Mr. magistrate can ask someone to come to the door and ask for a crime first, rather than fighting first. It''s against the rules."


    Just as Feiping spoke, a member of the Qing Gang at the door of the box seemed to have received some news. He walked quickly to Li tailor''s side and whispered:


    "Mr. cutting method, Lord Chen Xiang arrived at the Tianshi Pavilion on the 14th."


    Li tailor raised his eyebrows, looked at the seven old men opposite, smiled and got up: "I''ll leave you for a moment and come back right away. Please bear with me. You guys, have a good chat with your uncles."


    After that, Li feifa threw down some old guys and stepped out of the box.


    He left seven and prefix uncles with a black face.


    Referee Li walked through a small corridor to the Tianshi Pavilion of sunrise teahouse. When he opened the door of the box, he saw Chen Zhongying and Qi Weiwen sitting in their seats. Referee Li smiled: "brother Zhongying, Lord Qi, you have lost your welcome, you have lost your welcome."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. disarmament." Chen Zhongying got up and shook hands with Mr. Li: "I''ve talked with the old mountain Lord about the premise of Mr. disarmament. The old mountain Lord said that Qinghong has been a family since ancient times, so I specially came to inform Mr. disarmament that it''s done."


    "Thank you, Lord Ge. Lord Chen Xiang is very generous. When I''m free, I''ll visit Lord Ge in person." Li tailor heard Chen Zhongying come straight to the point and said that he promised to join hands with him on the 14th, and his face almost glowed.


    Chen Zhongying sat back in her seat and said to Li tailor with a smile: "although the old mountain Master said Qinghong is a family, the brothers in the mountain gate can''t let them work in vain, so we should talk about what we should talk about first."


    Li feifa laughed at the poor people on the 14th, but he still said affectionately: "Of course, my brother should also make clear the accounts. On the 14th, help me clean up the prefix of peace this time. My brother''s Qing Gang will join hands with the 14th to destroy the Chaozhou gang. As for money, Mr. Li is willing to allocate HK $3 million first to make tea and wine money for brother Zhongying''s 14th brother. After that, the law will still offer it."


    "Three million Hong Kong dollars? On the 14th, so many brothers put together and still can afford it. It''s not worth the money. It''s mainly the morphine factory that Mr. cutting law let me see. It''s really the envy of my brothers." Chen Zhongying looked at Li cutting law and said slowly: "the old mountain Lord has always praised you for making money."


    Li feifa laughed: "brother Zhongying, I''m the only morphine factory in Hong Kong. I don''t have a semicolon. Master GE''s meaning is that if I want to put a foot in Li''s morphine factory, it''s really hard for me to agree to the decision."


    "Of course not. The morphine factory was set up by Mr. law enforcement himself. If you intervene on the 14th, how can there be any morality in the Jianghu? It was laughed to death when it was spread out. But my brother really envies your white face business. You see, it''s good. There is a site in Kowloon on the 14th. Mr. law enforcement, your white face will be underwritten on the 14th in Kowloon. The price can be negotiated , I don''t know what to do? "Chen Zhongying slowly rubbed her fingers and said to Li tailor.


    Li feifa didn''t hesitate this time and promised with a smile: "brother Zhongying is quick, and he doesn''t want to beat around the bush. OK! As long as he helps Li clean up the prefix of peace on the 14th, I will not open a white noodle shop in Kowloon in the future, and all will be underwritten by the 14th."


    In Li''s opinion, even if the whole Kowloon area is full of white noodle restaurants on the 14th, the goods can only be supplied by himself. If something dirty happens to him after the 14th, stop the supply, and then contact other gangs to continue shipping, he can easily catch his throat on the 14th.


    "OK! Mr. law cutting is really refreshing!" Chen Zhongying smiled. "I just don''t know when I need my brother on the 14th to cheer you up?"


    Li tailoring said, "some old guys with the prefix and are going to set a time and place with me. I don''t know brother Zhongying''s hands?"


    "Naturally, the faster the better. On the 14th, all the people in the eight halls inside and outside are rubbing their hands. They are waiting to do some money-making business after trying to convince and prefix Mr. law cutting. Mr. law cutting, what do you say?" Chen Zhongying gave Li law cutting an understanding look and said.


    "I don''t think it''s better for the Qing Gang and the brothers on the 14th to fight with the prefix he tonight, and let these local snakes know that the two foreign gangs are not easy to bully." Qi Weiwen, who hasn''t made a sound for a long time, didn''t open his mouth until they finished talking: "after dragging on for a long time, he felt that Mr. disarmament was timid."


    Chen Zhongying and Li tailor were stunned for a moment. Then they opened their mouth and laughed at the same time. Li tailor smiled and said, "hall leader Qi is really a woman. Well, Lord Chen Xiang and I will listen to hall leader Qi. Tonight, we will test the quality of the sign with the prefix!"

 Chapter 167

    Shi Zhiyi finished the work at hand, raised his wrist and looked at the time. He was ready to leave the industrial and commercial administration office and go home to change a suit of evening dress to attend the small-scale celebration dinner specially prepared for his wife in Hong Kong in the evening. Since newspapers and radio began to broadcast a series of events initiated by his wife to establish Oxfam, investigate the water quality safety of Hong Kong, give free medicine and so on, Even after many Hong Kong people spontaneously walked to the villa where their husband and wife lived to donate flowers, the whole thing has not only fermented in Hong Kong. Shi Zhiyi believes that London has begun to report when he has taken care of it.


    The dinner party specially prepared for his wife in Hong Kong is this small wind vane.


    Usually I go to some activities of the Hong Kong Association. Even with my wife, my wife can only wait in the women''s lounge. In addition to being polite and perfunctory to her, the wives or lovers of those members of the Hong Kong Association rarely exchange topics with her. Shi Zhiyi even knows that they will call their wife an indigenous woman from Australia behind their back.


    Australian Aborigines, which is a very vicious name for most women from London in Hong Kong.


    But tonight is no longer the same. In addition to calling himself, the Secretary of the Hong Kong Association who is responsible for telephone contact also called the villa alone, and his address to his wife is no longer the wife of deputy director Shi Zhiyi, but the philanthropist Mrs. Beth.


    Just then, the phone on the desk rang. After Shi Zhiyi got through, the voice on the phone was a call from the Second Secretary of the Secretariat of the governor''s office: "Mr. Mason, if you have a friend in London, you can ask him to buy you a copy of the observer and learn about an exclusive news about Hong Kong published on it."


    "Is it that some people slander Hong Kong in the newspapers? Has the industrial and commercial data declined significantly after the governor took over?" Shi Zhiyi said: "Those guys in London should really let them come to Hong Kong to have a look. The governor of Hong Kong has done very well. Others can only make it worse. Unless Britain no longer abides by the embargo, the data decline is inevitable."


    He thought it was common for the opposition to jump out and attack their opponents in London newspapers. British gentlemen and parliamentarians were used to publishing their own words attacking all kinds of current politics in newspapers, but the observer The political position of the newspaper is not obvious. The newspaper prefers to make some so-called exclusive news, which is responsible for providing topics for Britons who are ready to scold in the newspaper.


    "No, obviously not. You can call back to London to find out. Mr. governor wants you to deal with the whole thing after you know the news." the Secretary hung up after saying that.


    Shi Zhiyi frowned, picked up the phone and called his friends in London. Although the circulation of the observer is not as amazing as that of the daily mail and the times, it is also one of the top five newspapers in Britain. In particular, officials and businessmen in London read the observer and the financial daily almost every morning at breakfast These two newspapers are compulsory.


    "Patrick?" after the servant''s inquiry, the phone was handed over to Edward hill, an alumnus of Shi Zhiyi who was an assistant adviser to the foreign secretary in London: "I was surprised to receive your call in the rainy morning in London. What''s the weather like in Asia?"


    "Having breakfast?" Shi Zhiyi looked at his watch. "Do you have the observer at hand? Pick it up and help me find the news about Hong Kong."


    "I''ve just finished reading the Hong Kong News in the financial daily and the observer. I don''t have to look for it. I designed Likang a little. Unexpectedly, Likang put it in a dilemma and threw it back to me? Look at my embarrassment? It''s just that Likang really doesn''t worry. After this incident, he will be dissatisfied and deliberately target Likang?


    However, at present, those are not important. The important thing is to make the Hong Kong Governor not embarrassed, the observer It has been read a lot by British upper class people. That is to say, it is now certain that the vast majority of big people are willing or unwilling to see this Hong Kong News and are eager to perfunctory the Foreign Affairs Department of the United States. I am afraid that this news will be transmitted to the Yankees this morning in London, proving that Hong Kong, the British Far East colony, has carried out the embargo very well.


    If there is an Oolong at this time, even if you want to launch Likang as a substitute for the dead, it is too late.


    The newspaper said it was the fault of the European coast company, so it can only be the fault of the European coast company. The British can''t be wrong, but the Chinese can only be wrong!


    But in the current situation, how to deal with the Zhang family? Expect the Hong Kong Governor to return the benefits to the Zhang family? Considering Ge Lianghong''s greedy character, Shi Zhiyi feels that this possibility is almost negligible.


    No wonder the Hong Kong Governor''s office called and asked him to clean up the situation! He provoked the situation of killing with a knife. Finally, the knife returned to his hand!


    Li Kang, the Chinese youth named song TIANYAO, is really powerful.


    Now, we can only rely on the fact that Zhang''s European coastal company smuggles embargoes. However, before that, he has to let song TIANYAO know that he can design Likang, but Likang has to bear his anger if he designs him.


    Just wanted to call Shen Wenkang, director of the Customs Department, to let the customs seal up Likang''s warehouse first. At this time, the Secretary outside has knocked on the door and said, "Sir, a Mr. Song TIANYAO, who calls himself the Secretary of Likang trading company, said you had an appointment with him at this time, but I don''t have his name in your itinerary today, so I''d like to ask you."


    Shi Zhiyi was stunned when he heard this, but he soon sat back at his desk and said calmly, "yes, I remember I asked him in. Thank you, Jeff."


    After a short time, song TIANYAO was led in by the Secretary from the outside. After thanking the secretary who left, song TIANYAO looked at Shi Zhiyi behind the desk and said with an implicit smile: "Mr. Shi, it''s really not easy to cooperate with you."


    Shi Zhiyi stared at the young man in front of him with his eyes deep in his eyes: "the observer" On the news, why? You can face up to the Zhang family, and it is when Likang is obviously in the upper hand, not as it is now. You should know that aside from the Hong Kong Governor, it is just me. Now my dislike of Likang is far more than that of the European coastal company described in the newspaper. "


    "You are an expert in China, Mr. Shi, but obviously you don''t know much about Chinese businessmen. As long as there are other possibilities, we don''t like to destroy the superficial friendship, even if we want to kill each other with a knife behind our back. If the Chu family and the Zhang family go to war like a knight, it will cause a series of chain reactions. As for your disgust with Likang, I think it''s possible Is the current situation embarrassing you? The governor needs you to deal with the whole thing perfectly, right? That''s why I''m here. "Song TIANYAO took out a stack of photos from his suit pocket and put them on Shi Zhiyi''s desk: "The picture shows the military drugs seized by the customs and the British army. They are from the European coast company and are still lying in the customs warehouse. There are more details than the picture published in the London newspaper. As long as you nod your head, the major newspapers in Hong Kong will keep pace with the London newspapers tomorrow morning, reporting the news of the customs seizing the smuggled military drugs by the European coast company and the trafficking of military drugs The nature of drug trafficking is much worse than that of trafficking in ordinary drugs. "


    "What if Zhang''s European coast company refuses to admit it? They are very rich and may be able to hire a lot of barristers to appeal," Shi Zhiyi said to song TIANYAO after taking a look at the picture on the table.


    Song TIANYAO took out the Zippo given to him by Zhang Yuliang and slowly put it in front of Shi Zhiyi: "What if the Zhang family is guilty and destroys the evidence? Tonight, the customs warehouse may be suddenly attacked maliciously, set on fire, and the drugs of the Pharmaceutical Association seized by the customs will be burned, which is done by the Zhang family in collusion with foreign gangs. Moreover, I think some people in the Zhang family will admit that they trafficking in military funds. As far as I know, Zhang Yuliang, Zhang Yujie''s younger brother, is very willing to testify for the customs, even Zhang himself They all admit that they sell military funds, collude with gangs to attack and maliciously set fire to customs warehouses. Do they still need to be given the opportunity to hire lawyers to appeal? "


    "After nine o''clock tonight, there will be a fire. Then the customs and police station will take joint action to arrest the foreign gang members responsible for attacking the customs warehouse and setting fire and the person in charge of the Zhang family. When the news is reported in Hong Kong tomorrow morning, some people with doubts will find that the British are not wrong, but the Chinese are wrong. Moreover, one more thing, I It happened to be found in the accounts of Oxfam that the honorary president of Oxfam, Mrs. governor Ge Mulian, and the first president, Mrs. Beth, respectively subscribed HK $1 million of insect repellent drugs for free donation to the people of Hong Kong. However, due to insufficient production capacity and malicious hoarding of raw materials, Likang was unable to supply these drugs for the time being. Therefore, the two ladies'' HK $1 million, In a few days, they will return it to their Oxfam account for other charitable purposes. This is the original intention of charity. What do you say? "


    Song TIANYAO asked Shi Zhiyi softly with a calm face, "or do you still insist on disgusting Likang who is keen on charity?"

 Chapter 168

    "Cheer up." Gao Laocheng said to several capable men in front of him, "wait, no matter what you hear, you are not allowed to go to the wharf trestle unloading yard. Stay here in the warehouse. When I speak, Chao Yongyi''s people have transported more than 200 kilograms of kerosene into the warehouse. You will leave immediately after you order."


    Although he said so, he couldn''t help glancing in the direction of the wharf unloading area, which was completely invisible and covered by various warehouses.


    There, Hong Kong and prefix gangs and foreign Qing gangs will fight hard to test each other''s qualities.


    Gao Laocheng imagined that the picture was boiling with blood, but Fu Yixing and Chao Yongyi withdrew from the wharf at the command of Likang company early, leaving him with a few men waiting for song TIANYAO''s order to set fire to the customs wharf.


    In the unloading area of the central wharf, as Gao Laocheng imagined, more than 20 gas lights were hung up early to illuminate the unloading area that can accommodate thousands of people and unload hundreds of ships at the same time as in the daytime. The two sides each according to one side. More than 100 people came to the Qing Gang, with a slightly more prefix, 200 people.


    In order to distinguish between each other, the two sides wear different clothes. Even a small role in Qingbang is covered with a small black vest that looks like the waiter of Lichi nightclub. At a glance, it is quite neat and uniform. On the contrary, it is a little messy with the people with the prefix. It has sweaters, short fighting, martial clothes and even bare back. It''s just that a white towel is wrapped around the left arm. At this time, the two shifts are tens of meters away, Noisy and chaotic glares at each other.


    On this occasion of fighting and fighting, referee Li will not stand up. At this time, he is far from the edge of the unloading area, wearing a wind pressing woolen windbreaker, holding up a military telescope in his hand, and carefully looking at the two groups in the unloading area.


    "The men and horses of the 14th are coming." the bodyguard behind him said. Li tailor pointed his telescope at the position pointed by the other party. Sure enough, 80 or 90 strong young people, wearing the black vest provided by Li tailor, stood next to the men of the Qing Gang.


    As soon as the people on the 14th appeared, the people opposite and prefixed caused a lot of riots.


    "Mr. magistrate, are there fewer people on the 14th?" the bodyguard behind him asked.


    "Chen Zhongying said that these 100 people are all ruthless characters in the eight halls inside and outside on the 14th. He has been playing in Hong Kong for 49 years. He shouldn''t cheat me. He doesn''t even want to intervene in the morphine business after the 14th." Li said slowly: "send a signal to a Sheng and Qi Nian. Hurry up. Who is impatient to stand here and blow the wind."


    "I know." the bodyguard raised a flashlight in his hand and flashed it at a position in the distance three times.


    There was also a light on at that position, which responded and shone on the Qing Gang people in the unloading area.


    The three confidants who took Qing to help the brothers tonight were Bai Huansheng, Wang Qinian and Qiao Yuanfei, who followed Li when they were on the beach. I don''t know how many times they fought and experienced hundreds of battles. There were dozens of other leaders under the three, all of whom were murderers who killed in the ten mile field on the beach.


    Seeing the signal from the flashlight lit up, Wang Qinian held a mountain knife in one hand and shouted out the missionary poetry of the Qing Gang:


    "Two turns seven and seven leave this ridge. You must use your Kung Fu from the bottle tripod, painstakingly remember peace and celebration, and the sun and moon shine on the jade pot!"


    People in the Qing Gang disdain to read this missionary poem that has been handed down for more than 200 years when they fight with people. Of course, most of the low-ranking disciples of the Qing Gang may not be able to read it. Wang Qinian wrote it on paper and read it several times in the afternoon before reciting it. When he was in Shanghai beach, it was as wordy as killing people in Hong Kong. He had to decide the time and place first, And read poetry to identify each other.


    Two hundred people came tonight with the prefix "he", because what these uncles and Li tailifa talked about is, don''t make it too ugly for the first time. The sum of the two sides can''t exceed 500 people at most.


    This is because even if there are armed fights on the docks with a large population, the usual fighting and robbing of the docks is a scene of more than 100 people. There are 200 people on both sides, and together, there are 400 people. The scene is already very big. If there are more, I am afraid it will disturb the British troops stationed in Hong Kong to disperse with the bad guys.


    However, although there are only 200 people, there are now more than a dozen large and small associations with and initials in Hong Kong. These 200 people are almost elite soldiers and strong generals selected from various associations. At this time, I''m afraid there are nearly 100 people with the name of red stick, not counting other big bottom level figures such as straw sandals or white paper fans.


    The leaders of the team are all Shuanghua red staff level figures whose initials are well-known in the Jianghu. The youngest of the twelve Huangshu of Hetu, Kuai Daocheng, is the commander-in-chief of the 200 people present. He is only in his early 30s, but his seniority is high. He is the last thin guy of the previous generation and the twelve Huangshu of Hetu. Ordinary Jianghu people see him, Even if he is older than him, he should call him uncle Cheng. In addition, his kung fu is good enough and he is a double flower red stick. No one dares to be unconvinced by the rebellious Jianghu people who are now led and prefixed by him.


    In addition to him, he Shengyi is still wounded all over, but he still has to stick to the Shuanghua red stick heizijie, and the first dozen children under Lord anling, Shuanghua red stick Bi Ziming, and Yongyi''s big eyed disciple, Shuanghua red stick tie Niuwei, and Hong Shun, who have emerged in Saigon Wharf in the past two years. A towel is the name of the new Shuanghua red stick scarf.


    In the battle with the prefix, the double flower red stick sent five.


    For example, Chen Tai, a new worshipper and Qunying, is also among the 200 people. He is only carrying a samurai sword. He is not even qualified to stand in the front. He stands in the back row.


    The other party read the missionary poem of the Qing Gang. He became a fast knife among the twelve Royal uncles in the picture. He held two knives in both hands and began to read the prefix: "he card is hung, the road is accessible, and all parts of the world are surnamed Hong. In the future, I will ascend the great treasure, and the brother of the Hong family will be granted by the emperor!"


    The two sides read signboard poems and reported their identities according to the rules. They didn''t feel much about each other. Instead, they were worried. One of these people who came to help Li cut the scene on the 14th was a tall and strong young man with good looks, two heavy eyebrows and a pair of round eyes. At this time, he was wearing a black vest with a bare upper body, two Qiu Jin arms with tight muscles and a one meter long hard iron whip on his shoulder, Spit on the ground and scold with a strong Guiping accent:


    "I can''t stand your mother''s stink. Hey! Are these two groups fighting or coming to the middle school? It won''t be so difficult to be the top student in the exam? It''s good that I didn''t join these two gangs in Hong Kong, otherwise I don''t know a word. I haven''t been in the Jianghu for two years. I''m not sure I can be admitted to a private school and change to teach in the countryside!"


    "You are the youngest member of the outer hall. Of course you don''t understand. This is the rule. There are many poems on the 14th, but you won''t have a chance to see them until you become a big man." a member of the 14th next to him, listening to his scolding voice, frowned and looked at the young man up and down: "when did you enter the 14th?"


    "The day before yesterday, I just came to Hong Kong without food. I robbed a gambler''s money outside the gambling stall on the 14th. As a result, the people in the gambling stall helped the gambler out. Several guys chasing me with a watermelon knife were knocked down by me empty handed. Then the people in the gambling stall asked me if I wanted to eat, whether I was new to Hong Kong and willing to join the 14th. If so, he gave me clothes and gave me clothes Eat rice. Then I''ll join in. Wow, there is rice, fish and meat. "The young man touched his short and thin stubble and said.


    "What''s your name? It seems that you can fight very well. No wonder the hall leader chose you." after hearing the young man''s words, the members next to him looked at the young man without the previous contempt, and then looked at the black iron whip on the other party''s shoulder: "guys are different from others?"


    The young man raised his chin arrogantly: "My name is Deng Zhilong. I like Shi Jin in the outlaws of the marsh best, so I call myself Jiuwen dragon! I have studied Kung Fu in the countryside for 15 years. This iron whip has followed me for 15 years. I have never been able to fight in Hong Kong from the countryside. The boss who accepted me as No. 14 told me that as long as I am willing to make progress, I can be the fifth brother of the red flag in the outer hall in one year and the sword guard in the inner hall in three years Sir! Tonight is to show everyone my ability of nine pattern dragon! "


    "Are you crazy? The flower name was called by others, not taken by yourself, silly! Wait a minute, be careful. The scene of hundreds of people is not a fight between three or five people on the street. It''s easy to get hit by a knife if you''re not careful. It''s your first brother who dies in this scene." the companion kindly told the arrogant No. 14 newcomer.


    The nine striped dragon hummed with an iron whip: "they should be careful of me! I want the big man who collects me to know that I don''t eat two roast geese for nothing! I can beat them very well!"


    "Eat two roast geese for a meal? Even if you don''t die, you will be eaten by you sooner or later." after hearing this, the companion nearby muttered in a low voice: "I don''t know if I can fight, but it''s true that I can eat. I''ll Pu you am with two roast geese."


    When Jiuwen Dragon said that he was good at fighting, Bai Huansheng of the Qing Gang was lighting up the sole and rubbed it with the sole rubber. After rubbing, he took over the elm handle handed over by his left hand, installed the blade and screwed the buckle. A long knife reaching to the chest took shape. He turned back to the hundreds of Qing Gang Members in front of him and shouted: "Brothers, these punks in Hong Kong have blocked the wealth of Mr. Dharma and us for two years, and burned the house Mr. Dharma gave to Mr. Du. It''s obviously our face. Let these punks in Hong Kong know the power of Allah''s white people on the beach tonight! Fuck! Follow me!"


    After roaring the last sentence, Bai Huansheng took the lead in holding the long knife in both hands and rushed to the side with the prefix: "I''m a nun! Wipe out the prefix!"


    "Go! Wipe out the prefix of he!" as Bai Huansheng took the lead, all the members of the Qing Gang also raised their murder weapons and rushed at the prefix of he like a black tide.


    With the prefix of the fast knife in pairs, he pointed at the ground obliquely and met the people of the Qing Gang without fear. He shouted: "let these foreigners know that this territory of Hong Kong is a matter of words! Brothers, go with me and kill these people on the street!"


    The two sides clashed. On the 14th, everyone also showed their weapons. The nine striped dragon walked like flying with an iron whip, rushed straight at the front of the word and the fast knife into those figures who looked very important. He shouted arrogantly: "take your mother! Who dares to take my credit? Don''t blame my six relatives for not recognizing it! All the sundries in front of the word and the prefix are mine!"


    He rushed with an iron whip on his shoulder. Someone in the opposite and prefix rushed in front with an iron whip in his hand. Just after hearing the words of the nine grain dragon, he rushed over with an arrow step, turned his wrist, and hit the head of the iron whip on the head of the nine grain dragon!


    "It''s all yours? Hong Shunqing and I will collect your corpse blowing water on the street tonight!"

 Chapter 169

    The scarves smashed on the nine pattern faucet. The nine pattern dragon blocked it with the iron whip in his hand. The two iron whips touched together and burst out a few sparks!


    At the moment of blocking, the nine striped dragon had raised his legs and kicked at the belly of the sweat scarf Qing. While the sweat scarf Qing flashed sideways unhurriedly, he also easily punched with his other hand and hit the head of a No. 14 gang who rushed forward beside the nine striped dragon.


    The nine striped dragon swung the iron whip horizontally, and the sweat scarf moved back. The nine striped dragon just wanted to get close to each other''s body. Suddenly, he felt something wrong behind his back and wanted to twist his body. It was just a little late. I don''t know who with the prefix cut the nine striped dragon''s back with a watermelon knife. Even if the nine striped dragon had subconsciously dodged, it was too late, and the blade cut a knife edge on his back, While Zhongdao was distracted, the sweat scarf on the opposite side had been waiting for the opportunity. The iron whip in his hand smashed up again. He disdained to say, "do you dare to blow water?"


    Jiuwen dragon endured the pain and reluctantly supported him with an iron whip. At this time, he found that this big scene of fighting was completely different from the usual street fighting. In addition to fighting with the people in front of him, he also had to pay attention to other people''s attack on him. Moreover, he rushed too hard just now and kept a distance from most of the No. 14 gang members. Several No. 14 members around him dealt with their opponents, I don''t have a chance to help myself.


    He wanted to step back to the other 14th gang members and take care of each other with those people, but the scarves didn''t give him another chance. He waved the iron whip in his hand and pressed him again and again to prevent the nine striped dragon from getting rid of him. The nine striped dragon''s back was dripping with blood and his mind didn''t belong. He boldly stepped out of the scarves he wanted to kick, and then looked for an opportunity to get out of the regiment, However, as soon as he kicked out his leg, he found that he was caught in the other party''s trap. Qingqing''s left hand suddenly took off the wet sweat towel tucked in his waist and falsely smoked the nine grain dragon''s face door. The iron whip in his right hand was like a poisonous snake and hit the nine grain dragon''s ankle!


    "Pa!" a bone shattering sound!


    Then, before the nine striped dragon''s leg fell to the ground, the sweat scarf Qing took a close step. The towel of his left hand was thrown at random and wrapped around his fist. He hit three punches very quickly, right in the face, chest and abdomen of the nine striped dragon. The nine striped Dragon was beaten backward and staggered. The sweat scarf Qing hit the nine striped dragon''s shoulder with an iron whip!


    Finally, he kicked the nine striped dragon in the chest! Kick the nine striped dragon with broken ankle and shoulder bone and roll it back!


    "You''re such a waste material, you don''t even have the qualification to die in my hand." after the sweat scarf was finished, you didn''t look at the nine striped dragon who fell to the ground and vomited blood, turned and went to look for the next opponent.


    Jiuwen dragon, who was ambitious to become famous in the Jianghu, fell to the ground less than ten minutes after his bold words.


    At the periphery of the unloading area, Chen Zhongying got off the car with four men and walked towards Li tailor. Seeing Chen Zhongying coming, Li tailor took off his cigarette and said, "the people with the prefix really have some skills. Brother Zhongying''s people seem to be caught off guard."


    "More than a dozen gangs choose 200 people, which is also a strong force. If the gangs that have been entrenched in Hong Kong for decades are easily defeated by you and me, that''s a joke." Chen Zhongying stood side by side with Li Zifa and said lightly on his face.


    On the 14th, the 100 people who helped Qingbang support the scene tonight are not the ruthless roles of the eight halls inside and outside on the 14th. They are all junior members newly recruited in Hong Kong in the past two years. The real members on the 14th have gone to rob Li Shufa''s morphine factory, and there are another group of people at the beginning to smash Li Shufa''s Lichi nightclub.


    And he came tonight to personally send Li tailoring on the road. After tonight, there will be no Li tailoring in Hong Kong.


    While he was talking, he turned around and faced Li Shufa who was still looking at the field. His gloved hand quickly felt a delicate and sharp dagger around his waist. His left hand hugged Li Shufa who did not respond. The dagger of his right hand had stabbed Li Shufa''s heart quickly and ruthlessly!


    The four bodyguards behind Li tailor had no time to explore their hands and touch their guns. They had been rushed by the men brought by Chen Zhongying and ended up with a dagger or bayonet.


    Chen Zhongying let go and let Li tailor, with a dagger in his heart, fall to the ground. His body spasms, but his eyes are still staring at him.


    "Mr. Dafa, it will be announced tomorrow on the 14th that we will go to war with the prefix of he to avenge you and set off on the road at ease. Your character is really not suitable for wandering in the Jianghu. It''s better to learn more from Mr. Du and keep a low profile in your next life."


    "Let''s go." looking at Li feifa''s breath, Chen Zhongying turned and walked towards her car. The battle was raging in the distance. No one noticed Chen Zhongying and Li feifa who had died.


    At this time, on a speedboat near the sea surface of the wharf, song TIANYAO wore a windbreaker to resist the moisture and night wind. His face was cold and looking at the two groups fighting on the shore. He said to the rotten horse around him, "send a signal to Gao Yaocheng."


    Loumingju turned on the searchlight on the speedboat, flashed twice towards the wharf, vaguely saw two figures at the wharf trestle, and immediately got up and ran towards the customs warehouse.


    Four or five minutes later, the customs warehouse burst into flames and black smoke, almost illuminating half of the wharf.


    Many of the two groups who were fighting on the field noticed the fire at the wharf. Some even stopped and looked at the warehouse, but they were cut by their opponents before they could see clearly.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" several tear gas bombs were directly shot into the crowd still fighting. Nearly 200 military uniforms and plain clothes, under the help of the British ghost and the leadership of the sand exhibition, suddenly poured out from all over the wharf, surrounded slowly towards the unloading area with full arms, and kept shouting: "put down your weapons!"


    The first reaction of the two groups of people who were fighting was to run away towards the dark place when they saw the police, leaving only those who were injured and could not move, moaning and struggling in tear gas.


    Instead of chasing around, the police surrounded the whole unloading area. After that, a uniformed British ghost police officer said to several reporters chasing the report: "The police will try their best to find out the leaders and organizers of both sides of the armed struggle. In addition to the armed struggle at the wharf, the police have received the information provided by the witness. Some underworld organizations will burn down the customs warehouse tonight. It''s just a pity that we''re late, but please rest assured that the police already have accurate information to find out the real murderer behind the scenes."


    Before Chen Zhongying''s car left the dock, Liang Pei stopped it with more than a dozen men. Liang Pei smiled and looked at Chen Zhongying''s car: "Lord Chen Xiang, I was here last night. You made me lose face."


    Chen Zhongying''s heart sank, rolled down the window and prepared to speak, but Liang Pei suddenly raised a gun and pulled the trigger on Chen Zhongying''s head!


    "Bang!" said Chen Zhongying, with a bullet hole in her forehead and her head tilted back!


    Several other plainclothes also shot and killed several other Chen Zhongying''s men in the car without hesitation.


    Liang Pei put away his gun and spit on the ground: "if heizijie hadn''t told me that he quietly joined hands with the prefix he on the 14th to sneak attack on the back of the Qing Gang, I wouldn''t dare to kill you. Now I just push your death on the Qing Gang. Go to some people, take the guns from Li''s bodyguards and shoot them."

 Chapter 170

    "Did Zhang Rongjin find out the whereabouts of old four? I gave him a man to take notes, but now he told me that he was in his territory and was taken away by other bad guys?" Zhang Yujie said in the living room, grinding his teeth. "And can''t find any news? Are Shanghainese going to protect old four?"


    Zhang Yuqi made a phone call in the corner. When he hung up at the end of the call, he looked at Zhang Yujie: "it has been found that someone from the Political Department of the Hong Kong Police Force took Yuliang away."


    "Political department? Zhang Rongjin, a Kowloon District inspector, can''t find it?" Zhang Yujie said: "I can''t find it. Why did those bad guys suddenly take Yuliang away?"


    Zhang Yuqi shook his head: "it''s difficult for the political department to get through with money. It can''t be found. It''s only possible that the British let them take Yuliang."


    "It''s hard? I''ve been doing business for so long. I''ve seen many difficult things. No matter how hard it is, as long as I have money, I can open a way and directly take 100000 yuan to find the Chinese villain of the ghost political department and buy a message." Zhang Yujie looked at Zhang Yuqi and said.


    After Zhang Yuliang was brought to meet his mother, the Zhang family handed Zhang Rongjin to the police. After all, Zhang Yuliang had to admit that there were some expired or counterfeit drugs in the seized goods two days later, so Zhang Rongjin and Cai Jianxiong personally took Zhang Yuliang to the embassy to take notes. Whether he recognized it or not, they took his registration photo first, Then the Zhang family and others opened their mouth to identify and determine that Zhang Yuliang was the main person in charge of the whole thing.


    However, not long after Zhang Rongjin and Cai Jianxiong took Zhang Yuliang into the embassy, the four plain clothes appeared accompanied by the British ghost man director. The ghost man asked Zhang Rongjin to give Zhang Yuliang to the four plain clothes.


    Zhang Rongjin did not dare to refuse his British boss. He could only wink at Cai Jianxiong and signal them to go outside the embassy to ask clearly. Cai Jianxiong took two of his men on a business trip. The embassy was ready to stare at where Zhang Yuliang was taken by the other party. As a result, just before going out and waiting for action, two of the four plainclothes pointed their guns at their heads and told them to get away.


    Cai Jianxiong did not dare to rush to rob the police. He could only take people and let the other party leave with Zhang Yuliang. He went back to ask Zhang Rongjin about the other party''s identity. Zhang Rongjin couldn''t say clearly.


    Until just now, Zhang Yuqi found out that it was someone from the Political Department of the police force who took Zhang Yuliang away.


    "In the political department, there are only more than 30 bad guys who are Chinese. They all come out of the mud and don''t dye. They don''t want to take bribes. They are honest people who are willing to break away from corruption and pervert the law. Zhang Rongjin was also asked by the Hong Kong police force to be transferred to the political department in 1947. In the end, he would rather spend HK $200000 to buy a failed political trial and keep his position as an inspector." Zhang Yuqi explained the concept of the police political department to Zhang Yujie: "and now I just know that it may be the order of the British to take Yuliang away by the people of the political department. I can''t find out why the British took him."


    "It must be the Shanghainese who wants to protect Yuliang. Forget it. If he doesn''t see anyone in two days, let his wife plead guilty. After pleading guilty at most, release her on bail and prevent her from going to xiaooliv prison." Zhang Yujie said with a cigar in his hand.


    Zhang Yuqi was stunned: "jieying doesn''t know what Yuliang has done, not to mention her family..."


    "Her man made a mistake. Who''s to blame? She''s the fourth wife. Of course, it''s necessary to carry it for her man."


    "I''ll come, I''ll recognize it." Zhang Yuqi stroked his hair with his hand and looked at his big brother: "in two days, I''ll process and hoard expired and counterfeit drugs without permission."


    "You can''t. You haven''t done anything wrong. Why ruin your reputation for no reason? There are a lot of things you can''t do without you." when Zhang Yujie heard that his second son, Zhang Yuqi, volunteered to plead guilty for the Zhang family, he shook his head and refused: "the fourth husband and wife are the most suitable. It''s announced that the fourth absconded and only came to catch his wife."


    "Elder brother, do you want to be so heartless?" Zhang Yuqi loosened his collar and looked at Zhang Yujie in a difficult tone: "it''s just a small crime that can be recognized by ah Xiong or others. Why bother."


    "His wife was arrested. I think he can hold back how long he won''t show up." Zhang Yujie seemed unable to see Zhang Yuqi''s face. He said coldly: "you think I''m cruel. Yes, my heart was not cruel. When I was at sea, it wasn''t the father-in-law of old four, but me."


    Zhang Yuqi fell silent, but Zhang Yujie seemed to be interested and said to Zhang Yuqi with a cigar in his mouth: "Drugs are used to save people, but if you want to sell these drugs for money, you must first be cruel and get rid of those who want your life. Kuang Geng is colluding with outsiders to kill me, but he didn''t succeed. I threw him into the sea. I treated him well, took good care of his children, and married his daughter Jie Ying to old four. Now old four wants to leave the Zhang family and kill us with all his heart, just like the old four What''s the difference between Kuang Geng Zheng and me? It''s not me who''s heartless, it''s him. "


    "Yuliang is just confused for a moment..." Zhang Yuqi said to Zhang Yujie with a tangled expression.


    Before he finished, Zhang Yujie interrupted him: "a moment of confusion? Colluding with Shanghainese to secretly undermine the reputation of the Zhang family, which really let him win the hand and kill us. He said he was confused. What''s the use? If Kuang Geng colluded with Dongguan people to throw me into the sea, what''s the use of a moment of confusion afterwards? You''re soft hearted and can''t do big things."


    "It''s just business. Besides, Yuliang is a brother after all. You''re the eldest brother, so you can''t bear him once?"


    Zhang Yujie shrugged at Zhang Yuqi with a cigar in his hand and said innocently, "of course I tolerate him, so I let him go to xiaooliv prison and send him to Macao, otherwise I would have let him and his father-in-law throw him into the sea."


    "Dong Dong Dong." the door outside was knocked gently.


    Zhang Yujie thought it was Cai Jianxiong outside the door and said casually, "come in."


    The door was pushed open from the outside. A middle-aged man with a big belly and a slightly fat figure came in from the outside with a smile on his face. He was followed by more than a dozen plainclothes. When the middle-aged man saw Zhang Yujie, he opened his mouth affectionately: "Mr. Zhang? Sorry to disturb late at night. I''m detective Liu Fu."


    The Chinese police after Yao Mu "Cai Jianxiong, we suspect that he is suspected of organizing an illegal society. We got the news that he is outside Mr. Zhang''s door, so we specially came to take him back to the embassy for interrogation. He has been subdued outside." Liu Fupi said to Zhang Yujie with a smile.


    Zhang Yujie stepped forward, put his cigar finger almost on Liu Fu''s nose, and said in an overbearing tone: "I Pu you am! How dare you touch my man? A little detective, believe it or not, I''ll throw two million Hong Kong dollars out and let you roll out tomorrow!"


    "Mr. Zhang, your words will be used as evidence in court. I hope you think clearly. Besides Cai Jianxiong, we also want you to go back to the embassy to assist in the investigation and take notes." Liu Fu was scolded by Zhang Yuliang, and his expression on his face changed: "You''re from Wuyi and I''m from Dongguan. Everyone has different boats. As for Mr. Zhang, he wants to buy me to step down. Wait until you have the chance to be the master of Wuyi chamber of Commerce. I''m going to come out in person tonight because I''m worried that other dispatched people''s positions are too low, which makes Mr. Zhang feel disrespected."


    "Come and take him away. Remember to add another charge of insulting police officers to him. If you dare to resist, you will be dealt with according to resisting arrest." Liu Fu looked at Zhang Yujie and said to his men behind him.


    Behind him, several plainclothes wanted to jump up and grab Zhang Yujie''s wrist. Zhang Yujie raised his legs, kicked over the fastest one, and shouted, "get away, I can walk myself!"


    His arrogant action made several plain clothes dare not come forward again. After all, it was just a few plain clothes servants. If he really angered Zhang Yujie and the other party threw money recklessly, Liu Fu might be saved by Dongguan chamber of Commerce, but they might not come to a good end.


    Several plainclothes can only surround him and dare not move. Zhang Yujie stares at Liu Fu defiantly and says, "you are really not afraid of death. I''ll go with you now. When you come out again, you will die ugly. Zhou Xiyu, the president of Dongguan chamber of Commerce, can''t protect you."


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m also asked by the top to do things. How about tomorrow? Bian will know." if I am threatened by a rich man of Zhang Yujie''s level on weekdays, I''m afraid Liu Fu will still change his face and feel uneasy. But today, Liu Fu can''t see any anxiety on his face, but replied with a smile.


    Zhang Yujie stopped talking, took off his windbreaker from the hanger in the living room, put it on, walked out with a cigar in his mouth, and said to Zhang Yuqi standing in the living room without looking back:


    "Let the family lawyer meet me at the embassy."


    "I see, brother." Zhang Yuqi replied in the back, "when you arrive at the embassy, the lawyer will also be there."


    When Zhang Yujie, Liu Fu and other policemen left, Ding Jiafeng, Zhang Yuqi''s bodyguard, came in quietly: "Qi Shao, there is news from the wharf that the customs warehouse was set on fire. Eleven Chaozhou and Dongguan pharmaceutical companies, which rely on the Zhang family in the Pharmaceutical Association, testified under the leadership of Huang Xiaoqiu, saying that they all happened to clean up their warehouses at the wharf. They proved to the messenger that brother Xiong ordered foreigners to set fire deliberately. Should I take my brothers to talk to these guys?"


    Zhang Yuqi rubbed his forehead with his hand and told Ding Jiafeng, "I see. Don''t be impulsive at this time. I''ll contact a lawyer first. You follow me to the bad hall and take good care of your brother."


    "I see, Qi Shao." Ding Jiafeng pushed the door and left, leaving only Zhang Yuqi to reach for the phone.


    Before his hand touched the phone, the phone rang. After Zhang Yuqi got through, there was a friend of his who was a senior comprador in Swire firm:


    "Yuqi, I just got the news. A big newspaper in Britain broke the news that the European coast company in Hong Kong was suspected of smuggling military drugs, maliciously hoarding raw materials and driving up drug prices. Even photos of the seizure of military drugs by Hong Kong Customs and British troops in Hong Kong were published. Do you know this?"


    Zhang Yuqi took a deep breath: "I don''t know whether there is news or whether it is possible to turn over the price. Money doesn''t matter."


    "No one will accept any more money now. It''s morning in London. It''s said that the ghost guy of the British Foreign Office has quoted the news in the newspaper to respond to the query of the United States on the weak implementation of the British colonial embargo some time ago, which makes the British admit their mistakes and lose face in front of the Americans. It''s impossible," the person over the phone said.


    Zhang Yuqi smiled bitterly, "that is to stand firm after being beaten?"


    "Make preparations early. The warehouse was burned. The photos and the people in the photos are hard evidence at the moment."


    "I see, thank you." Zhang Yuqi hung up the phone, thought for a moment, dialed a number in a faint tone and said, "my eldest brother will stay in xiaooliv prison for at least half a year this time, call the ten best law firms in Hong Kong, ask them to hire famous barristers and prepare to meet in court."


    After the phone promised to hang up, Zhang Yuqi closed his eyes and breathed out: "Zhang Yuliang in the hall and song TIANYAO on the wharf have cooperated well in this bureau."

 Chapter 171

    Zhang Yuqi arranged a lawyer from the European coast company to go to Sheung Wan to meet his eldest brother Zhang Yujie. After that, he made several phone calls. After he was busy, he returned to his room, took off his clothes, stacked them one by one, put on his pajamas and lay down to sleep. Soon he snored slightly.


    Even if Zhang Yujie is questioned and investigated, he can''t casually find a bad hall. Liu Fu took Zhang Yujie directly to the police headquarters on gannuo Road, Sheung Wan. Most British police officers work in the headquarters. The environment and atmosphere here are completely different from other bad halls.


    Liu Fu handed over the people to several military uniforms of the headquarters. These military uniforms politely led Zhang Yujie to an office. Inspector Zhang Rongjin of Kowloon district did not appear, but inspector Li Jusheng of Hong Kong Island personally got up in the office to pour tea for Zhang Yujie, opened a chair for Zhang Yujie and invited the other party to sit down.


    Zhang Yujie sat in the position opposite Li zuosheng. He had dealt with Li zuosheng before and was not a stranger. When the military uniform withdrew and closed the door, Zhang Yujie took the cigarette handed by Li zuosheng with a smile, lit the other party''s match and scolded with dissatisfaction: "What the hell are you messengers doing? Is Liu Fu out there with a broken head? The people who pull me have to let me take notes in the Messengers'' hall? I''ll give you a PU am."


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s none of my business. After I went home to accompany my wife, I was urged to come here to chat with you, eat cigarettes and tea, and wait for your lawyer to deal with other things." Li Jusheng said to Zhang Yujie with a smile: "I don''t know what happened. Let ah Hsiung''s men not be impulsive. After all, I''m responsible for public security on Hong Kong Island. Give me a face and spend it in peace. I''ll cooperate with you when you find out the whole thing, Mr. Zhang."


    Li Jusheng''s attitude satisfied Zhang Yujie. This is the bad guy image he often saw. He hummed with satisfaction: "I heard you''re going to retire next year? It''s right for someone to praise you for being so sensible."


    "I''m a good man. I''ve worked in the police force for so many years and earned barely enough to make a living. I know current affairs. Of course, this position should be given to people who are in their prime of life and willing to pay high prices to ghost people." Li Jusheng accompanied Zhang Yujie to gossip, and the paper and pen on the table didn''t touch.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Wei Jiafei, the Secretary of the Zhang family, carrying a briefcase, hurriedly appeared in the office where Li Jusheng and Zhang Yujie chatted.


    Seeing Zhang Yujie''s lawyer appear, Li Sheng gets up and says to Zhang Yujie, "Mr. Zhang, you and Lawyer Wei talk slowly. I go to the bathroom. I''m old. It takes half an hour to go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll ask Yulin to ask you to have dinner." Zhang Yujie sat in his seat without moving. After Li Zhisheng got up and left, he looked up at Wei Jiafei, a lawyer who couldn''t help wiping the sweat from his forehead with a handkerchief: "I don''t know anything and I''m not going to talk about it. Go talk to the poor man and I''ll wait to go back and have a rest."


    The sweat on Wei Jiafei''s face seemed to be unstoppable. He didn''t wipe his handkerchief left and right. His voice was a little anxious: "Mr. Zhang, half an hour ago, the customs warehouse was set on fire. Now it''s rumored that you asked brother Xiong to order people to do it."


    "I''ll pick!" Zhang Yujie opened his eyes and scolded, "you idiot! It''s true outside? There are millions of goods from the Zhang family in the customs warehouse! I won''t burn until my brain is broken!"


    "But now the news is that the Zhang family smuggled and trafficked military drugs. After being seized by the customs and the British army, they intended to destroy the evidence, so they set fire." Wei Jiafei said to Zhang Yujie with an ugly face: "and some drug dealers in Chaozhou and Dongguan have testified that the Zhang family did ask them to help sell military drugs."


    Zhang Yujie licked his lips and ha smiled: "he peed in the water and rushed out all the miscellaneous fish! They said it was true? I said they smuggled arms. Is it true? Idiots can see that someone planted it maliciously. Is it stupid to be a ghost guy?"


    "The British newspaper has published the news and photos of Zhang Jia smuggling military drugs. Now the warehouse has been burned. There is no evidence. The customs officers and British soldiers in those photos and photos are the most direct witnesses. They say that they have indeed found military funds, and the court is likely to accept them." Wei Jiafei''s tone is becoming more and more empty, and his eyes can''t see the past scenery.


    "Take the money to buy them out, shut them up, or push them to the drug dealers who are making trouble." Zhang Yujie said calmly, "the newspaper will send more, so that they can say that their news is wrong."


    "If the newspaper doesn''t change, those people won''t dare to charge money, but the newspaper won''t charge money. Mr. Zhang, it''s too late, and it''s in Britain. It''s far from Hong Kong. There''s no time to do it."


    "That''s to ask the Zhang family to admit the crime of smuggling military funds?" Zhang Yujie spit out his cigarette butt: "OK, admit, tell the poor man that the Zhang family does have some military funds, but others don''t know. All of them are made by Zhang Yuliang."


    "It''s too late, Mr. Zhang. I got the news when I entered the embassy. Liang Shao has first confessed to the police and customs that there is a huge amount of trafficking in military drugs and the production and underwriting of counterfeit drugs in the Zhang family, and all matters are directed by you. Others are just executors. He is willing to testify in court and identify you as the mastermind." Wei Jiafei said.


    Zhang Yujie got up and threw Wei Jiafei''s heel to the ground: "I''ll pick it!"


    "Mr. Zhang, according to the current situation, you will not be released on bail until the court accepts this matter. At the same time, the assets of the European coast company and the assets under your name will be temporarily frozen." Wei Jiafei struggled to get up from the ground, took two steps back and said to Zhang Yujie: "This matter was reported in London. The court session must be very fast. I think it can be heard in two weeks at most. Then, no matter what the punishment result is, you can find a way to pay bail or in the name of medical treatment to avoid imprisonment. It''s better to recognize it first and go through the process."


    "Let Yuqi come to see me." after Zhang Yujie finished, he sat back in his seat and said impatiently, "I must keep the agency right of Zhang''s medicine. That''s what I paid for with my life! Also, let Ding Jiafeng and Yuqi come to see me. Get out, waste materials! I won''t tell me this until I enter the embassy!"


    Wei Jiafei went out with his briefcase and didn''t forget to tell Zhang Yujie: "Mr. Zhang, don''t say anything while I''m away."


    "Still use you to say?" Zhang Yujie bit his teeth and almost squeezed out these four words from between his teeth.


    When Wei Jiafei left, Liu Fu came in with two plain clothes and sat opposite Zhang Yujie with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, detective Li went to the bathroom and I took notes for you myself. In this way, I have to respect you?"


    Zhang Yujie raised his eyes and looked at Liu Fu opposite, then closed his eyes and remained silent.


    Liu Fu began to take notes in the inquiry notebook. Soon, he began to ask that Zhang Yujie didn''t respond.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you know that the European coast company smuggles military drugs?"


    "Mr. Zhang, European coast company..."


    Liu Fulin asked more than a dozen questions. Zhang Yujie closed his eyes and said nothing. After Liu Fu asked the last one, he smiled at Zhang Yujie: "thank you for your cooperation. I''m finished asking."


    Liu Fu gets up and leaves with an inquiry book. Zhang Yujie slowly opens his eyes and begins to think about it. Wei Jiafei''s waste material says that he will be detained for at least two weeks without bail. During this time, the family''s business can only be handled by the second Zhang Yuqi. Zhang Yuqi is flexible, but soft hearted and difficult to become a big thing. I hope he can support the situation in the past half a month and wait for him to go out until he gets out Yu Yuliang, the fourth elder Zhang Yujie, does not hide his intention to kill. Cai Jianxiong is now taken into custody. Ding Jiafeng can only arrange someone to solve Zhang Yuliang and make him shut up completely before appearing in court. Without him, an important witness in the Zhang family, the situation will be very clear. He will hire some well-known barristers to push everything to the fourth elder who has no people and no corpses, which is likely to happen Acquitted, most of the Zhang family paid some fines for the dead Zhang Yuliang.


    The only worry is whether the agency rights of Zhang''s major pharmaceutical companies will be affected, which is the fundamental of Zhang''s family today.


    And when you go out, you must clean up Chu Xiaoxin first, drive out the drug trafficking Likang company in this industry, set fire to the warehouse, and collude with Chaozhou and Dongguan drug merchants. It must not be the old four Zhang Yuliang. It can only be that Chu Xiaoxin''s Likang took advantage of Zhang''s family to do things.


    Moreover, Likang did not set fire until he swaggered away the drugs.


    I really think that if you find a few drug dealers in Chaozhou and Dongguan to talk outside, you can privately swallow tens of millions of Hong Kong dollars of drugs? At the random direction of other drug dealers of pharmaceutical associations, you can force them to a dead end in this industry.


    Zhang Yujie leaned back in his chair and thought about the complicated situation. Suddenly, such a similar sigh came out of his mind.


    When he was doing business, his heart was black and his hands were ruthless. He hurt the killer at the slightest sign or opportunity. He never gave his opponent the opportunity to fight back or struggle. One blow was fatal. It was such an overbearing and cruel means that made Zhang Yujie achieve his current position. But now, Zhang Yujie can''t help feeling that he is a little old. His opponent didn''t turn his face, publish newspapers and burn the sea The means of closing the warehouse and taking photos did not have a positive conflict. They were all vicious and stabbed in the back, which was impossible to prevent.


    Li Kang''s Chu Xiaoxin and his own Zhang Yuliang all use this method, which makes Zhang Yujie want to kill with a knife, but he doesn''t know who to cut. It''s like he was taken to the police station by the police unknowingly, but he didn''t even see the face of his two opponents.


    Times have changed. When the war is over, he will move to Australia to settle down and become a legal businessman for the elderly.


    Zhang Yujie increasingly felt that Australia was a good place.


    "Liang Shao, let me greet you, Mr. Zhang!" just as Zhang Yujie was still thinking about the way ahead, a figure quietly flashed in from the outside, with a sharp dagger hidden in his wrist and said to Zhang Yujie''s back.

 Chapter 172

    Although Zhang Yujie has been living in dignity for the past two years, he was still a fierce character who could kill people on board without blinking five years ago. As soon as the door rang, he turned his head and looked at it. When the other party opened his mouth, he roared: "Pu Eminem! Dare to kill in the police house! Good dog courage!"


    He swung his seat and made the other party unable to get close. However, in more than ten seconds, several policemen outside rushed in and separated the man holding the dagger from Zhang Yujie. Zhang Yujie was protected by the police. At this time, his eyes almost burst out fire: "good! Old four did well!"


    Liu Fu also rushed in from the outside. Seeing the two people in the room, he immediately realized that the other party wanted to kill Zhang Yujie. The sweat on his fat face was scared. If this bastard succeeded, this is the Hong Kong Police Headquarters. The first brother of the police office works here during the day. If a homicide occurs, I, chief inspector Hua, will undoubtedly bear the brunt of the great anger of the ghost guys and retire early, which is what the ghost guys say.


    "Jump on the street!" Liu Fu slapped the murderer in the face, then picked each other''s hair and raised his face: "the side asked you to come!"


    "My family died after taking Zhang Yujie''s fake medicine. I avenged my family." the murderer was a handsome man about 30 years old. At this time, he was handcuffed by two military uniforms, pressed his arms back, stared at Zhang Yujie and said.


    Zhang Yujie spat and scolded Liu Fu: "you waste materials, people can break in and kill people in the embassy. I''m more vigilant than you. Why do you ask? The bastard asked Zhang Yuliang to greet me when he entered the room. Of course, Zhang Yuliang hired a murderer to kill!"


    "First take him into the interrogation room, find some brothers to serve him, find out how he got into the police headquarters, and then ask the whole thing." Liu Fu said to the plainclothes around him.


    Some people in plain clothes led the murderer out of the room. Liu Fu looked at Zhang Yujie and wiped his sweat: "Mr. Zhang, as you can see, it''s not that I embarrass you. I''m the chief inspector of China. It may be OK to scare the poor and Jianghu people. You big bosses are like paper tigers. It''s the British who want to move you. They have been published in the London newspaper. No wonder I let you do things."


    "Where''s ah Xiong?" Zhang Yujie ignored Liu Fu''s self-defense. After breathing, he asked Liu Fu about CAI Jianxiong''s whereabouts.


    Liu Fu said knowingly, "Mr. Zhang, before going to court, I arranged Cai Jianxiong to share the detention room with you to ensure that this will not happen again."


    More than ten minutes later, Liu Fu''s men came back in plain clothes and said: "Brother Fu, after some hard work, the boy recruited all of them. He was a defeated soldier of the Kuomintang, but Zhang Yuliang looked away. The guy had no courage and skill. He fled to Hong Kong with other deserters before touching the gun. He confessed that Zhang Yuliang spent 5000 yuan to let him come in to kill. He had a photo of Mr. Zhang cut from the newspaper for reference and pretended to help the brothers The guy from the cigarette shop who sent the cigarette bubbles sneaked in. "


    "Send Cai Jianxiong to this room to accompany Mr. Zhang, and use that to help coolie Qiang''s murder case by jumping on the street. It''s too wasteful to accuse him of attempted murder. Mr. Zhang will not let him go. It''s better to let him bear several more charges and be sentenced to hanging." after hearing this, Liu Fu frowned and ordered.


    When he left in plain clothes, Liu Fu looked at Zhang Yujie: "Mr. Zhang, what''s wrong with your house? Are you a brother?"


    "It''s none of your business. It''s better to care less." after hearing the identity of the murderer, Zhang Yujie sat back in his seat and said faintly.


    Cai Jianxiong was brought in by two messengers and took off his handcuffs. When Zhang Yujie saw his powerful bodyguard present, he asked, "didn''t you suffer?"


    "No, I''m in a daze in the detention room," Cai Jianxiong said with his wrists moving.


    "Old four just asked someone to come in and kill me. You stay with me in the detention room during this time. Be alert. I don''t think old four will stop until he gets it." Zhang Yujie ordered.


    Cai Jianxiong nodded calmly: "don''t worry, Mr. Zhang, as long as I ah Xiong is not dead, no one will hurt you."


    After a while, Zhang Yuqi, Zhang Yulin, Wei Jiafei, Ding Jiafeng, ah Yin and Alice hurried to the hall. Zhang Yujie saw that the second Zhang Yuqi was still wearing casual shoes, frowned and said, "remember to change your shoes and go out."


    "How can I care about such a big wok? Why did it suddenly change?" Zhang Yuqi still looked natural and gentle, but he couldn''t help but bring some eagerness.


    Zhang Yujie said, "you''re good everywhere. It''s just that you''re easy to lose your sense of propriety when you encounter something. It''s just a small thing."


    "The customs warehouse was burned, the drug dealers in Chaozhou and Wuyi killed the Zhang family, and the British newspapers published newspapers again. The customs and the British army should also be bought by the Chu family." Zhang Yuqi took a few deep breaths, tried to calm himself down, and said to Zhang Yujie, "I''ll start now and solve these things one by one."


    "Everything is just one thing," Zhang Yujie said "The power of agency is, and the Zhang family will not collapse. I want to stay in the embassy for two weeks. During this period, you are responsible for looking after the Zhang family''s business, mainly to stabilize the pharmaceutical companies. There is no problem with the power of agency. The fourth wants someone to kill me. I know what he is thinking. Therefore, Wei Jiafei draws up a temporary will, and I can''t die. The Zhang family''s business is temporarily managed by Zhang Yuqi, and it will be automatic when he gets out of prison Void. If I die, the Zhang family''s business will be decided by my mother, and all the people present can prove it. "


    "Old four won''t do that. How dare he..." when Zhang Yujie said that Zhang Yuliang asked someone to kill Zhang Yujie, Zhang Yuqi opened his mouth in disbelief.


    Zhang Yujie suddenly broke out and shouted, "the one he hired is still in the police house and was beaten by the police to confess! You still dare not say that? Do you believe that he will really do it when all three of us are buried in the soil? Indecisive! Do you let go of this kind of thing?"


    The last sentence stunned everyone present.


    "Don''t write yet?" Zhang Yujie looked at Wei Jiafei. Wei Jiafei quickly took out the paper and pen from his briefcase and drafted a statement according to Zhang Yujie''s words.


    Zhang Yujie took it after he finished writing, but handed it to ah Yin. Ah Yin slowed down and read it quickly.


    In the statement, this is an interim will. During Zhang Yujie''s imprisonment, Zhang Yuqi will take care of all the Zhang family''s business. If Zhang Yujie''s investigation in the police station and court is completed, Zhang Yuqi''s identity will be automatically invalidated. If Zhang Yujie''s body is in an accident, all the Zhang family''s business will be decided by his mother Guo Hong.


    "Want to kill me? Well, after killing me, I''ll go to see my mother and see if my mother is willing to give Zhang''s business to him." after listening to ah Yin, Zhang Yujie said, "women, Yulin, Wei Jiafei, you go out, and Yu Qi and ah Feng stay."


    Zhang Yulin, Wei Jiafei, a yin and Alice, who put away the statement, all retreated obediently. There were only Zhang Yujie, Cai Jianxiong, Zhang Yuqi and Ding Jiafeng left in the room.


    Zhang Yujie looked at Ding Jiafeng: "within two weeks, find the old fourth and solve him. I don''t want to see him in court."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange people to find out where Liang Shao is hiding right away," Ding Jiafeng said.


    After telling Ding Jiafeng, Zhang Yujie looked at Zhang Yuqi and solemnly told him, "in the past two weeks, you don''t need to expand your business and stabilize your agency. I''ll take care of the miscellaneous fish when I go out."


    Zhang Yuqi nodded hard: "don''t worry, brother, the agency will not happen. I swear."


    "What''s the use of swearing? You have a good mind and your family''s business is on the right track. You have made a lot of efforts, but you lack some character. I''m old. In the future, the business of the Zhang family will depend more on you and pay more attention." Zhang Yujie said.


    Zhang Yuqi nodded silently.


    "Let''s go. I''m in there for a holiday." Zhang Yujie waved to Zhang Yuqi, then opened his mouth and shouted at the door: "take me back to the detention room. I''m going to sleep."


    Li Jusheng, who was outside, immediately came in with several police officers and rushed to the detention room with Zhang Yujie and Cai Jianxiong.


    Ding Jiafeng looked at Zhang Yuqi and said, "what about Qi Shao and Liang Shao?"


    "Big brother said, do it and do it carefully." Zhang Yuqi sighed and said to Ding Jiafeng.


    Ding Jiafeng nodded calmly: "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the police headquarters, Zhang Yuqi is going to ask the third Zhang Yulin to go back to the hotel with him, but Zhang Yulin refuses to say that the wine bureau with Feng Yichang is not over.


    When everyone else left, Zhang Yulin wiped the slight sweat on his forehead, drove to another hotel where he often stayed and opened the guest room. Until the door of the living room was locked, Zhang Yulin was relieved.


    The Zhang family is in chaos. Although he didn''t hear Zhang Yujie speak with his own ears, he is not an idiot. He can feel Zhang Yujie''s intention to kill Zhang Yuliang. Zhang Yulin was a little surprised by Zhang Yuliang''s means of subverting the Zhang family. Now the eldest brother and the fourth brother have killed red eyes and went into battle naked. They all have to be relieved when the other party dies completely.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with his family, big brother, second brother, he and Zhang Yuliang. He doesn''t have deep hatred at all.


    Zhang Yulin can''t see through the future situation, but he knows that the Zhang family is going to be in chaos. His eldest brother Zhang Yujie''s old school style can hold down his second brother and him, but he has convinced the fourth brother who doesn''t live abroad and has seen the market. Zhang Yulin doesn''t have the ruthless domineering of his eldest brother Zhang Yujie, the intelligent mind of his second brother Zhang Yuqi, nor the vicious means of Zhang Yuliang, He just wanted to stay away from the bloody struggle of the Zhang family, protect himself and think about it. He only thought of a way to get out, find a rich lady he knew as a girlfriend, leave the Zhang family business, change the environment, work for the Yue family or do some business for himself. In the future, the Zhang family business has nothing to do with himself.


    But he was not sure whether he could really get rid of the Zhang family who had reached the stage of killing his brother and killing his brother.

 Chapter 173

    At three o''clock in the morning, the fire in the wharf customs warehouse had been put out by the late candle ghost, and the two sides of the armed struggle had dispersed, leaving only a mess.


    A 20 meter long, 150 horsepower diesel engine boat disguised as a fishing boat docked not far from the small wharf. Lei Yingdong and song TIANYAO stood on the shore with cigarettes in their hands. They watched Chao Yongyi, Chen A-shi''s confidants and Lei Yingdong''s crew quickly transport drugs to the ship by sampan.


    "Two hundred cases of penicillin and three hundred cases of PAS lung tablets, the whole thing hasn''t been settled yet. Are you brave enough to sell these to me?" Lei Yingdong glanced at Song TIANYAO standing in the wind and said with some admiration: "My mother forced me to do these businesses. My mother refused to do business with me and didn''t trust me. She thought I was reckless and useless. Why do you risk your life to do these? It''s just a secretary. Do you want to take your life out to fight for the boss?"


    "Why doesn''t your mother trust you?" song TIANYAO didn''t answer Lei Yingdong''s question, but looked at Lei Yingdong and asked curiously.


    Lei Yingdong rolled his eyelids and said, "do you care?"


    However, soon, he began to tell song TIANYAO about his past with a cigarette in his hand. He lost his father at the age of seven and his mother brought up three children alone. The suffering beat the woman as tenacious as a man. He took the boat left by her husband and hardened his head as a woman. He sailed alone to negotiate with the coal cargo ship moored in the open sea, received the coal lightering business, and divided it after receiving the business It was distributed to the owners of sampans and boats, and other sampans and boat owners lightered the goods to the warehouse on the shore, from which she earned a small commission. Lei Mu''s business was even named by the owner. The coal lightering broker. With her reasonable fees, many shipowners and sampans were willing to cooperate with her. When Lei Yingdong attended Huangren middle school, she had to pay HK $10 a month By the time of yuan, Lei''s mother had been able to partner with other ship owners to buy a small fire ship to run the transportation business, and her family was no longer the poor at the bottom.


    Even during the fall of Hong Kong, the Lei family''s cargo ship was forcibly requisitioned by the Japanese. Lei''s mother still managed to open a grocery store with people. It can be said that Lei Yingdong''s safe graduation from Huangren middle school depended entirely on his unworthy mother.


    However, the disadvantage is that Lei Yingdong''s mother totally despised his son. After Huangren graduated and the fall of Hong Kong, his mother helped Lei Yingdong introduce six jobs. Lei Yingdong screwed up all six jobs. He could extinguish the fire of the boiler when burning coal. It is said that when he swung a sledgehammer to smash rivets, he almost broke the hands of three Japanese boatmans. If he hadn''t been interceded, it would have been better The Japanese wanted to shoot him. They went to Kai Tak Airport to work as a loading and unloading worker and accidentally crushed one of their fingers. They turned to be an apprentice of a repairman and secretly drove a truck behind the repairman''s back. They wanted to learn to drive and be a driver. As a result, they smashed their work directly with another truck.


    Considering that his son graduated from Huangren and was not good at physical work, Lei''s mother entrusted Lei Yingdong to be a chemical laboratory student in Taigu sugar factory occupied by the Japanese. After all, Lei Yingdong graduated from Huangren college, which was a rare high degree at that time.


    As a result, Lei Yingdong entered the precision chemistry laboratory and saw that the Japanese chemists could complete various experiments and were treated by various Japanese stars and moon. He immediately felt that he would become an inventor in the future and be admired by thousands of people. Therefore, this second cargo who knew nothing about chemistry pulled another apprentice with a little chemical knowledge in the laboratory. They actually wanted to use sulfuric acid to produce hydrogen, but After hydrogen is made, it can''t be seen or touched. The only way is to see if it will burn.


    Therefore, in order to prove that the hydrogen produced by the two men was hydrogen, Lei Yingdong, who died, directly took out a match in the laboratory to burn the gas in the chemical vessel. Another apprentice stared at the chemical vessel with two eyes open. As a result, the hydrogen and oxygen in the air were mixed and burned to produce an explosion. Lei Yingdong''s face was full of glass fragments, and another second cargo was almost blind.


    The Japanese firefighters, gendarmes and military police rushed to think Lei Yingdong and his companions were British spies who planted bombs and were ready to turn them over to the military justice department. Fortunately, the Japanese chemist said that the laboratory utensils were aging and not artificial, otherwise Lei Yingdong would have been shot and killed by the Japanese. However, although the Japanese chemist saved their lives, he directly dismissed them both.


    In Lei''s mother''s words, Lei Yingdong is an angry man. If he goes to sell salt, salt will become maggots.


    So "in business, the happiest thing is to use your opponent''s money to buy your opponent''s life. Anyway, it''s not Likang''s money. Why does it hurt?" song TIANYAO said to Jiang Yongen with a bright smile: "London has been settled. Two million yuan to buy Hong Kong Governor Grantham will not help each other. One and a half million yuan to buy Shi Zhiyi will continue to stand on Likang''s side. If the Zhang family pays to get through with him again, we will sell their drugs for money. Fight with their opponents with their money. The Zhang family is not a white fool. Zhang Yujie''s road has been exhausted, and others can''t continue to follow him Road, even if they are united, friendly and respectful, and really decide to continue this road, I will die, but they need to know that the Chu family has not made a move. Up to now, it is only a small Likang company that plays this game with them. As soon as I die, Chu will only make a move immediately without giving the Zhang family any room. "


    Jiang Yongen stared at Song TIANYAO in a daze and said, "that''s why you let Xinshao do charity? To keep Likang is to keep yourself?"


    "If I don''t buy myself an amulet, how dare I take such a strong chess path." song TIANYAO smiled at Jiang Yongen: "it doesn''t matter if I die, but if my boss and Likang have other adverse news in the current situation, how can Chu Huichang be good and rest?"

 Chapter 174

    "The court session will be held tomorrow. How are you eating and living during this period?"


    Song TIANYAO sat on the reception chair of Zhang Yuliang''s safe house, across the iron fence, and asked Zhang Yuliang, who was sitting on the sofa and looking at a Book of political economics and tax principles.


    Zhang Yuliang was taken by Shi Zhiyi from the ordinary embassy to the special investigation section of the constitutional Police Department of the Royal Hong Kong Police in Sham Shui Po barracks by using his personal connections, and was housed in a temporary safe house provided by the Political Department of the police force for informants or witnesses.


    Of course, Zhang Yuliang only enjoys the lowest level of safe house protection provided by the Political Department of the police force. This level of security protection may not be able to prevent the assassination of agents or spies, but it is enough for Zhang Yujie and his Wuyi gang members to find no trace, or even if they can be found, they can''t enter the British military camp in Sham Shui Po.


    Zhang Yuliang closed the book, sat on the reception chair opposite the iron bar, smiled at Song TIANYAO and said, "will you feel very happy to see me confront my eldest brother in court tomorrow and I testify against him face to face?"


    "Originally, Liang Shao, it was just a little friction between us, but I never thought it would lead to so many things planned behind your back. The more you know each other''s secrets, the more you have to worry about being killed. The best thing to get this situation is..." song TIANYAO put his hands on the edge of the table and stared at Zhang Yujie and said slowly.


    Zhang Yuliang said for him: "let the Zhang family kill each other. Anyway, I''m ready to destroy the Zhang family. You''ll boost the fire by following the trend. Your opponent becomes a friend. You help me, but you also want to push me as a scapegoat."


    "In fact, my boss has been doing charity recently. I may be influenced by him. I don''t want you to be a scapegoat. It doesn''t matter whether you appear in court or not. When the Hong Kong Governor was burned at the customs wharf, he saw Zhang Yuliang looking at the Zippo in his hand. Song TIANYAO slid the Zippo over the iron bar and threw it onto the table on Zhang Yuliang''s side:


    "I''ll give you back what you lent me. In fact, I think you might as well be an informant in the political department. I''m afraid you''ll pass me Zippo. I don''t understand, so I have to put a piece of paper in it?"


    "I lost to you that time because I wasn''t careful enough. Of course, I have to learn a lesson. I know you will understand, but I''m still worried about what happens." Zhang Yuliang also laughed at himself, held the Zippo and said, "but when I wrote that note, I really felt stupid while writing."


    "I always think that even if you finally cooperate with me in this game, you still have a bad taste. When the trial is over, what are you going to do? Go back to the United States?" song TIANYAO looks at Zhang Yuliang with a cigarette in his mouth: "you won''t simply take me as your bottom card for remedy in this game. You should have a later move. Tiger head and snake tail are not your style."


    Holding a cigarette, Zhang Yuliang pointed to song TIANYAO: "Of course not. At first, I was wrong to let Dai Feng kill people. In business, killing people on my own initiative has lost the first place. The most dangerous thing is that people haven''t been killed yet. That was a wrong move for me. I lost all my mistakes, and you can stir up the wind and rain. All I did in the follow-up remediation was just self-protection, but I don''t regret killing them at that time You, the Zhang family still won''t mess up. I Zhong have the opportunity to plan slowly. Unlike now, I can only blame Dai Feng for being a waste firewood. Did you just say that? Do I have any future moves? Of course, my eldest brother can''t turn over this time, but the Zhang family is still there. I don''t have everything I want. Of course, I want to continue to fight with my second brother. He is more difficult than my eldest brother, but I am confident that I have lost Once, I won''t make the same mistake again. I lost this game without taking you as my opponent. After I get the Zhang family''s business, if I have the chance to see you again, I''ll play the next game with you. I promise I won''t make you think I''m a tiger and a snake. You don''t have enough fun. "


    "Next time you lose again, maybe I''ll let you know how to kill people in business. Goodbye, Zhang Yuliang." song TIANYAO nodded to Zhang Yuliang, got up and walked outside the door.


    Zhang Yuliang leaned against the reception chair, looked at Song TIANYAO who turned and said, "see you outside, song TIANYAO."


    Then he closed his eyes with a smile and hummed the fragment of the Cantonese Opera "forty years of dream breaking incense consumption": "this body is a mountain land, the ambition is still on the North terrace, the body is shackled, and the pride has not changed. I wish the Ming Dynasty to recover zhongyuanping all over the world! I will come back regardless of the future sword!"


    He was trapped in the iron fence, but he seemed as confident as God, overlooking the whole world outside.


    Ambition and desire are fully revealed in these humming words!


    ¡­¡­


    Likang is in the warehouse of central terminal.


    "Here is HK $300000. Please let me send it here to drink tea for the hard-working brothers." song TIANYAO smiled and poured the HK $300000 in the plastic bag on the table in front of Jin Ya Lei.


    Jinya Lei looked at the Hong Kong dollars in front of him with a smile.


    Why is it that fuyixing, a big word in the Jianghu, must try to hold the legs of these businessmen. The money in front of us is the most intuitive embodiment.


    Likang spent 1000 people in fuyixing to keep an eye on the customs warehouse in turn. This kind of easy work does not need to gather people to fight, fight and kill. Likang can easily give 300000 Hong Kong dollars to a group of gang members. In addition to the uncles of the big fishing family, the whole fuyixing collects protection fees in Kowloon, plus all pornography, gambling and drug businesses If you make a profit, you may not be able to save a net profit of HK $300000 a month.


    However, if you just help the rich guard the warehouse casually, you can get a reward of HK $300000. According to the calculation of 1000 people, the hard-working money given by Likang is 300 yuan per person, which is higher than the monthly salary of the secretaries of many large companies and commercial firms. Of course, it is impossible to distribute all the money. Jinya Lei and Gao Laocheng, fuyixing leaders, have to go away, Also set aside a sum of money to put in the club. It is very rare that the last 1000 people can get 100 Hong Kong dollars each.


    "Thank you, Secretary song, and thank you for your letter." Jin Ya Lei asked his men to put away these Hong Kong dollars and asked song TIANYAO, "is there anything else Secretary song ordered during this time?"


    "No, arrange people to take good care of Xinshao. My family, today''s court session, be careful," song TIANYAO said to Jin Yalei.


    Jin Ya Lei hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Likang''s warehouse, Secretary song''s family lives in Taihe street, around Xinshao, Likang company, have all arranged manpower. I also specially arranged my brothers with fast eyes and legs to stare at those people in Wuyi."


    After hearing this, song TIANYAO smiled at Jinya Lei: "you have a heart."


    With that, song TIANYAO turned and left the warehouse. Jinya Lei in the back wanted to stop talking and finally pursed his lips. After these two days of work, he must talk with song TIANYAO about the relationship between Fu Yixing''s uncles and himself. He can''t put it off any longer.


    Song TIANYAO left the wharf and drove to the Hong Kong Supreme Court in Queensway with his rotten horse.


    The Zhang family has been very calm these two weeks, and song TIANYAO and Li Kang have not targeted the Zhang family any more. The two sides seem to have reached a ceasefire agreement two weeks before Zhang Yujie''s court session, becoming like irrelevant passers-by.


    Since the scandal of the European coast company broke out in the British newspaper, the disheartened worshipping woman on the ground took the change handed by Chu Xiaoxin, quickly cut two villains on the yellow paper with scissors, wrote Zhang Yujie and Zhang Yuliang''s names on the two paper people, then put the two villains on the ground, picked up an absolutely ragged shoe at hand and began to practice, Beat the two villains on the ground with the soles of their shoes and chant:


    "Beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat


    Song TIANYAO finally understood why Chu Xiaozhong, a wealthy childe, couldn''t cry or laugh. It was bad enough to come to the court to see the trial of his business opponent. He asked the God worshipper to beat the villain and curse each other outside the gate.


    The God worshipping woman moved very quickly, but three or five minutes later, the curse practice had ended. Chu Xiaoxin looked with relish and didn''t seem to have heard enough. He took out a hundred yuan and handed it to the God worshipping woman: "wait, I''ll go in to see the court trial. Grandma, you''ll help fight outside until I come out."


    "Get it! Get it all day!" the worshipping woman put away Chu Xiaoxin''s 100 yuan bill, picked up the broken shoes again and began a new round of practice.


    Chu Xiaoxin looked at Song TIANYAO and said, "what did you say just now?"


    "I say you are in a good mood and worship God? If you can really kill your opponent, you won''t be so tired in business?" song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin lived very natural and unrestrained these two weeks. Song TIANYAO gave him 20000 yuan every day. No matter where he went for fun, he promised to donate at least 10000 yuan all over the world. Therefore, Chu Xiaoxin threw one or two thousand yuan into various schools, hospitals and homes for the elderly to act as a philanthropist.


    Moreover, some time ago, at the suggestion of song TIANYAO, he donated HK $500000 directly to the Hong Kong and Macao Diocese of the Anglican Church in a private name, which is the largest cash donation by the Chinese people to the Hong Kong and Macao Diocese of the Anglican Church after the war. This forthright behavior provoked Archbishop he Mingguang to personally copy a page of the Apostle''s creed to Chu Xiaoxin and write a question for Hong Kong Oxfam The eight words "not to serve people, but to serve people" were listed as the motto of Oxfam Hong Kong by Chu Xiaoxin and Mrs. Beth.


    If Chu Xiaoxin didn''t insist on being only an admirer and not an Anglican, it is estimated that the Archbishop would be ready to baptize him in person.


    "Sincerity is good. Even if it doesn''t work, I''ll enjoy listening to it." Chu Xiaoxin, song TIANYAO, Chu Xiaozhong and others turned to the Hong Kong High Court and said.


    Opposite, the Zhang family also drove to the court. Zhang Yuqi, Zhang Yulin, Ding Jiafeng, ah Yin and Alice got out of the car. However, when they saw the Chu family walking towards the court, Zhang Yuqi and others deliberately slowed down and did not enter the court at the same time with the Chu family.


    Because Zhang Yujie''s charges of trafficking in military drugs during the embargo, instructing others to set fire to the public property of the Hong Kong colonial government and maliciously bid up the price of drugs exceeded the maximum amount of HK $1 million involved in the Hong Kong regional court, the trial of this case was directly transferred to the original court of the Hong Kong High Court.


    "How long will Zhang Yujie be sentenced?" Chu Xiaoxin asked song TIANYAO after taking his seat in the court.


    Song TIANYAO shook his head: "Hong Kong law is for the poor. How can the rich be guilty."


    "But if Zhang Yuliang insists..." Chu Xiaozhong also thinks song TIANYAO''s words are reasonable. In Hong Kong, the law is used to intimidate the poor, but he still expects to see Zhang Yujie sentenced to prison.


    "It''s no use. The most wonderful thing about this trial is not the trial of guilt, but the confrontation with Zhang Yujie when Zhang Yuliang was a witness in court. Aren''t we here to see the final end of the big play? Brotherhood and hatred, the end."

 Chapter 175

    Zhang Yujie''s face was very ugly when he was brought to court. Although the Zhang family also hired barristers through the law firm to defend him, the barristers who stood opposite the barristers they hired wearing wigs and were responsible for filing a lawsuit for the attorney general''s department were almost the barristers composed of the most famous practicing barristers in Hong Kong, Many are students of each other.


    Zhang Yuqi told him that the Department of justice had first outsourced all the famous barristers in Hong Kong to file a case defined as a major commercial crime. The Zhang family had to try their best to ask other barristers to defend themselves.


    And in two weeks, Zhang Yuqi didn''t deal with Zhang Yuliang outside.


    This made Zhang Yujie look at Zhang Yuqi badly when he appeared in court.


    He had not been convicted before, but was detained on suspicion, so he was still wearing his own black suit and windbreaker. Standing in front of the defendant''s seat in the trial, the tycoon''s demeanor remained unchanged.


    When rich people like Zhang Yujie are tried in court, they can certainly ask not to be made public. They have nothing to do with the case and are not allowed to enter the court scene. Therefore, most of the people sitting and watching at the court scene are members of the Pharmaceutical Association, including Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO. Their excuse is that when the Customs seals up the warehouse of the Pharmaceutical Association, A batch of medical suture needles in Likang''s warehouse were sealed up and sent to the customs wharf warehouse. The customs warehouse was set on fire, and Likang was barely one of the victims.


    In fact, the total value of those medical suture needles is only HK $3000, and they have passed the shelf life in Likang warehouse.


    If Chu Xiaoxin didn''t have to come to the court and let song TIANYAO find a way to fix it, song TIANYAO had forgotten the medical suture needle worth HK $3000, but it couldn''t be sold.


    Hong Kong''s law is very interesting. Whether it is right or wrong, the plaintiff and the defendant depend on the strength of their respective lawyers. Therefore, frankly, after the senior and well-known lawyers who filed complaints on behalf of the attorney general''s Department wore wigs to appear in court, Zhang Yujie''s defense lawyers were ready to admit defeat.


    The old barristers in the opposite side recite the laws of Britain and Hong Kong colonies. Their best skill is to drill legal loopholes and help the rich get rid of their crimes. They can turn murder into manslaughter and fraud into legal business behavior. Similarly, they can seize a handle and bite the defendant alive when they stand as the plaintiff.


    These barristers took turns to accuse the defendant Zhang Yujie of all kinds of evil deeds. Each of them can produce conclusive evidence in the eyes of outsiders, and each of them has witnesses to testify.


    Chu Xiaoxin and Chu Xiaozhong, who listened to the passionate and generous indictments, looked unconsciously serious, as if Zhang Yujie had really committed a heinous felony, but in fact, it was just smuggling contraband. Which of the members of the Pharmaceutical Association who watched the court today did not do the same thing as the Zhang family?


    "If we continue to fight like this, I think it''s not too much for Zhang Yujie to be sentenced to hanging. I''m totally on the street. I''m devoted to charity. The Zhang family maliciously robbed the raw materials needed by Likang. God should take away such people!" Chu Xiaoxin nodded repeatedly and whispered his inner feelings to song TIANYAO.


    Chu Xiaozhong, Jiang Yongen and song TIANYAO looked at Chu Ershao, who was righteous and angry at this time.


    The shameless words of being devoted to charity can be expressed with a righteous expression, which makes song TIANYAO sigh that his boss will become a qualified businessman sooner or later, even if his business skills are not mature, because his talent has been shown.


    Opening your eyes and telling lies is definitely due to Chu Yaozong''s genetic genes.


    Previously, including the staff of the Customs Department, the British troops stationed in Hong Kong who showed their faces in the photos had appeared in court as witnesses to testify. At this time, the prosecution asked to summon the witness again. Song TIANYAO sat up a little straight, and unconsciously loosened his tie and turned his head to look at the entrance of the court.


    It should be Zhang Yuliang who came out this time.


    Noticing song TIANYAO''s actions, Chu Xiaozhong asked, "why? So formal?"


    "President Chu said he would help the Zhang family." song TIANYAO said something that Chu Xiaozhong didn''t know why. At the entrance, accompanied by two bailiffs, Zhang Yuliang walked in easily, looked at Zhang Yujie on the opposite dock, turned his head and looked at Zhang Yuqi, Zhang Yulin and others at the scene, smiling.


    When Chu Xiaozhong saw Zhang Yuliang appear, he no longer paid attention to song TIANYAO''s words, but looked at Zhang Yuliang like everyone present, waiting to see the official opening of the big play of brotherhood.


    Just as Zhang Yuliang passed the passage in front of Zhang''s family, he sat with Zhang Yuliang and immediately pulled it out after stabbing it in. He quickly added that Zhang Yuqi couldn''t believe it and looked at Zhang Yujie on the dock. Zhang Yujie looked at Zhang Yuliang with the same expression and fell on the court passage at this time, which showed that Zhang Yuliang was hopeless!


    Although the three brothers stood in different positions, they looked like one person at this moment!


    Until Ding Jiafeng pulled out the dagger and released Zhang Yuliang, the two bailiffs came back and threw him to the ground. Ding Jiafeng didn''t resist, threw away the dagger and let the bailiffs control him.


    A bailiff lay on the ground to check Zhang Yuliang''s wound, but without even waiting for him to help Zhang Yuliang do artificial resuscitation, he straightened up and shook his head regretfully at his companion: "the witness has no heartbeat and is dead."


    During the court session, a homicide occurred suddenly, and the witness was killed on the spot. Of course, the trial could not continue. The Chief Justice announced the postponement of the trial on the spot, and the defendant Zhang Yujie continued to be detained. Moreover, as an important witness Zhang Yuliang was killed in court, the defendant Zhang Yuqi did not look at Zhang Yujie at this time, but just stared at Zhang Yuliang who was being carried on a stretcher by the judicial police at this time.


    Zhang Yulin, who was next to him, was paralyzed in his seat by the scene just now. The two women were pale. Wei Jiafei was sweating and trembling as if he were in the cold winter.


    The bailiff urged the people watching the trial to leave the trial court in order. Chu Xiaozhong and Chu Xiaoxin were shocked by the sudden killing of Zhang Yuliang. They went out of the court with the crowd in silence until they went outside, saw the blue sky and breathed a few empty breaths, and their faces eased slightly.


    Chu Xiaoxin looked at the God worshipping woman who was still beating the villain in the street in the distance. In an unnatural tone, he asked song TIANYAO, "do you want to be so effective? I asked the God worshipping woman to beat the villain and curse them. Zhang Yuliang was really killed. Zhang Yujie was a murderer? How fast did the two brothers repay?"


    "Maybe it is. Who can say this clearly." song TIANYAO also sighed with some sigh: "when I saw Zhang Yuliang yesterday, that guy Zhong said that he would fight with me again when he had a chance."


    Chu Xiaozhong, Chu Xiaoxin and Jiang Yongen all went to the Ford 49 driven by song TIANYAO, which embarrassed the rotten foal who had accompanied song TIANYAO. He had no choice but to sit on the Rolls Royce followed by Chu Xiaozhong with the same embarrassed Chen A10 and enjoy more advanced treatment than the two young masters of the Chu family.


    "At present, Zhang Yujie seems to be the most suspect in the death of Zhang Yuliang, but the actual benefit is obviously Zhang Yuqi, who moved his hand?" Chu Xiaoxin sat on the co pilot and thought for a long time before he asked song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaozhong.


    Song TIANYAO held the steering wheel and looked straight ahead: "yes, Zhang Yuqi benefits the most, but this kind of words came out a little early. It depends on his next reaction."


    "What''s the reaction?" Chu Xiaozhong kept silent until song TIANYAO spoke. He got up slightly from the back seat and looked at Song TIANYAO in the rearview mirror.


    Song TIANYAO noticed that Chu Xiaozhong''s face was not normal. He smiled and said, "simply, it depends on whether he chooses to continue to maintain his gentleman''s demeanor, work hard to save Zhang Yujie, confess his innocence to Zhang Yujie, or take the opportunity to completely straighten out Zhang Yujie and plot to usurp the throne. Chu Xiaozhong said to song TIANYAO in the rearview mirror," you didn''t tell me about it that day in Likang. "


    Song TIANYAO stopped answering and drove directly back to Likang company. Jiang Yongen and Chu Xiaoxin got off first. Chu Xiaozhong and song TIANYAO stayed in the car. Chu Xiaozhong must look at Song TIANYAO:


    "When Zhang Yuliang appeared in court, my father said that he would help the Zhang family. What exactly does that mean?"


    Song TIANYAO gave Chu Xiaozhong a cigarette, leaned against the driver''s seat and said in a tired tone: "That sentence means literally. I just asked President Chu. The choice of Zhang Yuqi is also the decision of President Chu. He will take the lead to help Zhang Yuqi take charge of the Zhang family with the leaders of Wuyi chamber of Commerce. It seems to help the Zhang family maintain stability. In fact, it is the name of Zhang Yuqi killing his brother and seizing property, no matter how sharp Zhang Yuqi is, The following storms are not what he can carry now. In the pharmaceutical industry, the Zhang family can no longer stand on its feet. If he is a really smart man, he knows what to do and doesn''t hand over the agency to feed these people. He used to laugh and make love to the four sons of the Zhang family like a nephew. His fellow countrymen or uncles who are ready to sharpen their knives in the family road will be roasted alive if they are roasted on the fire. "


    "Li Daitao was stiff, watching fire from the shore, and finally..." Chu Xiaozhong said stunned.


    Song TIANYAO nodded and said definitely, "yes, take advantage of the fire."

 Chapter 176

    Zhang Yulin walked into his mother''s guest room with some vain steps. As for the third Zhang Yulin, he had to support his grief and arranged to send Zhang Yuliang''s body to the hospital morgue for refrigeration to prepare for the afterlife. He didn''t choose to come back with him. Zhang Yulin knew that Zhang Yulin was afraid to see anyone in the Zhang family at this time, especially himself.


    In the living room, Zhang Yujie''s two wives, Li Suiyi, Chen Yaofang, Zhang Yujie, and ah Yin, his wife Cui Xiuying, and Kuang jieying, the wife of the fourth Zhang Yuliang, walked into the living room with Zhang Yuqi and looked at them all.


    Or resentment, or hatred, or sadness, or despair.


    Zhang Yuqi passed through these eyes without expression, went to the sofa in the middle of the living room, knelt down slowly, and gently fell his head between the legs of the gray old lady on the sofa.


    This is the mother of their four brothers, who brought up the woman they raised alone after their husband''s death.


    Guo Tong gently touched Zhang Yuqi kneeling in front of his knees with a hand as rough as bark. In a flickering voice, he asked, "Yuliang, can''t come back? Jade steps, can''t come back?"


    She only said the names of her two sons, and had asked Zhang Yujie''s two wives next to her. Zhang Yuliang''s wife turned around and covered her handkerchief in her mouth.


    "Yuliang wasn''t killed by his eldest brother, mother." Zhang Yuqi buried his head tightly in his mother''s legs and couldn''t hear an abnormal voice.


    The voice of this sentence was not big, but it made the women with different looks in the living room listen clearly. This sentence even made the two women of Zhang Yujie and Zhang Yuliang''s wife subconsciously stop crying, while Cui Xiuying, Zhang Yuqi''s wife, slightly widened her eyes and looked at her husband kneeling in front of her mother-in-law at this time.


    Zhang Yuqi told his mother that Zhang Yujie didn''t kill Zhang Yuliang and didn''t let Zhang Yujie carry the black pot. To their surprise, what Zhang Yuqi should do is bite Zhang Yujie to kill Zhang Yuliang. Now he has taken care of the Zhang family temporarily and bewitched his mother Guo Tong, Zhang Yujie, who received justifiable support and made his mother hate his brothers, seemed to be able to officially become the owner of the Zhang family. Even if Zhang Yujie really got out of prison, he would just die of old age.


    But after he entered the room, he knelt in front of his mother. Is it because Zhang Yuliang died and felt guilty and regretful, so he was ready to confess to his mother Guo Tong?


    Guo Tong is now nearly 60 years old. After the eldest son Zhang Yujie independently supported the Zhang family after the war, she ate fast and chanted Buddhism early, and has never been involved in the Zhang family''s business. Moreover, she doesn''t understand the Zhang family''s medicine, real estate and other businesses. She can still sit here when she learned that one son died and one son was jailed. It is already because of half of her life''s suffering, The old woman''s nerves and mood are far better than other women.


    "I don''t know why. After hearing the news about Yujie and Yuliang from several daughters-in-law, I always remember that you were in college and needed tuition fees. At that time, the Japanese called the provincial capital and worried that the Japanese golden ticket school would not accept it. Your eldest brother secretly guessed the silver yuan, ran hundreds of miles and entrusted a reliable patrol horse to deliver it to you. I also always remember the three of you Yuliang was the only one who accompanied me in Hong Kong. Because I was illiterate, I sold some rubber shoes and batteries that Japanese soldiers posted notices not to sell, and was caught by the Japanese. It was the 15-year-old Yuliang who tried to raise money and asked someone to save me. And the fourth returned from studying abroad. You came home from Guangzhou to help work at home. Your four brothers got together again, got drunk and ran shoulder to shoulder The photo studio asked the master to take photos and ran to the Lane Crawford suit store. Everyone bought a black dry and wet bent, a black domed felt hat, and walked down the street drunk as a Shanghai beach detective in the film. These things seemed to be right in front of him. "Guo Tong stroked Zhang Yuqi''s hair with his hand. His eyes were completely out of focus. He passed through Zhang Yuqi in front of him and looked at nothingness.


    Guo Guan didn''t ask who killed Zhang Yuliang, nor did he scold Zhang Yuliang as often as in the past, nor did he burst into tears. He was just like a nagging old man, telling the past of the four brothers of the Zhang family, how they were brothers and sisters, and how they worked together.


    The old man doesn''t care about the Zhang family''s business anymore. Her two sons have undergone great changes, which has made her don''t know how to do it. She can only numbly let herself try to recall the past of her four sons to fill her brain on the verge of collapse.


    She is an ignorant woman, but now in this situation, she knows one thing she can''t do, that is, Zhang Yujie is imprisoned and Zhang Yuliang is dead. She can''t force her second son Zhang Yuqi to make any mistakes.


    Zhang Yuqi knelt at his mother''s knee for a long time before slowly getting up and looking at the three women on Zhang Yujie''s gentle and warm face in the past. At this time, he was firm: "sister-in-law, I will try my best to save my brother next. Only he can carry the whole Zhang family. I will recognize all the charges. Change my brother out. Don''t worry, the Zhang family won''t collapse!"


    Li Suiyi, Chen Yaofang and a Yin all looked at Zhang Yuqi, who said this firmly. Zhang Yuqi looked at Kuang jieying: "younger brother and sister, whether the fourth brother is here or not, I don''t think my mother or my eldest brother will treat you as an outsider. The fourth brother did something wrong, which has nothing to do with you. You are still the Zhang family and the four rooms of the Zhang family. You deserve no less."


    He finally looked at his mother. Her mother was still mumbling to herself. Zhang Yuqi couldn''t bear to turn his head and bite his teeth. He was silent for a while and said to the people in the room:


    "The eldest brother was transferred to prison. I''ll take my lawyer to see him now and discuss how to bring the eldest brother back."


    It seems that in order to prove his determination, Zhang Yuqi looks at ah Yin again: "sister Yin, please accompany me and the lawyer to see my brother for my two sister-in-law, write down what I said with my brother, come back and tell everyone, and let everyone see whether Zhang Yuqi took advantage of the danger of others while his brother and brother had an accident!"


    A Yin looks at Li Suiyi and Chen Yaofang. They both nod slightly to a yin. They can trust the woman who has no reputation. Zhang Yuqi is willing to prove his innocence. They also want to know what Zhang Yuqi will say with her husband. Are they really ready to save him or are they trusted to take over the Zhang family.


    After Zhang Yuqi said that, he went outside. The room became quiet again, leaving only Guo Guan still murmuring to himself:


    "During the Spring Festival, your four brothers were still around in front of me, like children, laughing, pushing and shoving to ask me for red envelopes..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the reception room of Yuduoli prison, Zhang Yujie, whom Zhang Yuqi saw again just half a day later, although he had no handcuffs and shackles, had also changed into the prison''s unique prison clothes. Under the guard of two prison guards, Zhang Yujie sat opposite Zhang Yuqi with a golden knife across an iron fence.


    "Put the match down, and then you turn your head." Zhang Yujie said after sitting down.


    The two prison guards behind heard Zhang Yujie''s words. One of them took out cigarettes and matches from his military pocket, put them in front of Zhang Yujie''s table, and then turned his face obediently.


    "Brother of ah Hsiung youth club, from Wuyi." Zhang Yujie said, "now no one is with me, I''m afraid I can''t sleep well."


    At the same time, he looked at ah Yin. Ah Yin took out a stack of change notes from her handbag, a box of exquisite wooden cigars she had cut the eggplant hat, and handed them to Zhang Yujie across the iron fence. Zhang Yujie took out the cigar, slowly lit it with a match, and took a comfortable sip. Then he looked at Zhang Yuqi: "What? After solving the fourth for me in full view of the public, now I want to see how I live here?"


    "Brother, I didn''t kill the fourth brother. You should know..." Zhang Yuqi looked at Zhang Yujie with a bleak face: "I''ve never fought with you and the other two brothers since I came back from Guangzhou."


    "I know, but I don''t know whether you really don''t want to fight or endure longer than the old four''s waste firewood. Anyway, now you''re in charge of the Zhang family for the time being, and you''ll be filial to me for my mother." Zhang Yujie chewed his cigar and stared at Zhang Yuqi coldly. "I''ll talk about everything when I go out."


    "The Zhang family can''t live without you. You can''t stay in there for too long. I''m afraid there will be changes if it''s too late. I''ll arrange the evidence and let you out as soon as possible. I''m ready to admit all the crimes myself. I arranged someone to kill the fourth. I arranged someone to trafficking military funds without you. The agency is still firmly in the hands of the Zhang family until you come out to preside over the overall situation." When Zhang Yuqi said these words, he grasped the iron fence with both hands and turned pale.


    Wei Jiafei, ah Yin and Zhang Yujie were stunned.


    "Want to prove it''s not you?" Zhang Yujie smiled faintly: "It doesn''t matter whether you are dead or not. At the moment when the fourth brother really died in front of me, I suddenly felt that no family property business is important. Brothers are as close as one person, and there is no need to live together. Family rules, family style and what I did in those years make the fourth brother want to resist and subvert the Zhang family. There is no fourth brother, and there is no need to fight among the remaining three brothers ¡£¡±


    "I must prove my innocence, brother. To you and everyone in my family, I must prove that I have done nothing wrong! When I arrange the perjury, I will take all the crimes and let you take charge of the overall situation." Zhang Yuqi repeated his determination again.


    Seeing Zhang Yuqi''s firm eyes, Zhang Yujie nodded slightly: "OK, I''ll wait for you to show me."


    "I''m going, brother, wait for me." after Zhang Yuqi said that, he simply turned around and decided to go.


    Ah Yin looked at Zhang Yujie. Zhang Yujie said coldly in the smoke of cigars: "stare at him. Don''t let him pay attention to Zhang''s business and transfer assets."


    "I see, Mr. Zhang." ah Yin promised, and when she turned around, she gave a sad advice: "be careful yourself."


    When ah Yin chased out of the reception room, Zhang Yuqi had walked out of the door of yudolly prison. At this time, he stood in front of the car, clenched his hands, looked up at the sky, and his face was sad.


    The fourth son of the Zhang family, three tigers and one Biao, the pattern of each family owner and the atmosphere of tycoons.


    Sacrifice yourself to become Buddha Zhang Yuqi?

 Chapter 177

    "Secretary song, what do you want me to do with that guy named Zhang Yuqi? I''ve been staring at him all day yesterday, and I''m going again today?" shiye Hui yawned and sat opposite song TIANYAO, holding a half bitten barbecue bag in his hand, and said to song TIANYAO puzzled.


    Zhang Yuqi had been staring at Zhang Yuqi all day yesterday. Song TIANYAO called him downstairs to have breakfast at dawn today, and then sent him to continue to do the same thing. Even shiye Hui had worked as a city patrol horse that was fearless of difficulties and dangers. He had rich experience in running errands, and his legs hurt slightly at the end of the day.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" song TIANYAO asked shiye Hui opposite while drinking the lily bamboo cane water in the teahouse.


    Shiye Hui scratched his head: "no, it''s just ah Shuan''s mother and daughter. I''m going to help on my way and do chores such as carrying water, buying vegetables and taking care of people..."


    "Don''t you think you''re in a bad mood? Their mother and daughter now live on the second floor of Tang building on Jordan Road. I specially asked a maid to help ah Shuan''s wife and daughter with housework, buy vegetables and cook. I also specially asked Gao Laocheng to ask fuyixing members of Jordan Road to take care of them. Don''t let the orphan and widowed mother be bullied. Now you live in Taihe street. Which way can you cross Haishun to Jordan Road in Kowloon Tang Lou next to diocesan girls'' primary school? "Song TIANYAO looked at shiye Hui and said suspiciously.


    Song TIANYAO did what he said when the funeral of xianyushuan was over. He settled the orphan and widowed mother left by xianyushuan next to the diocesan women''s College on Jordan Road, Kowloon. He rented a building and arranged an hour maid to clean up and eat three meals a day, so that xianyushuan''s wife could concentrate on picking up her daughter to and from school, even considering the mixed situation in Kowloon, Song TIANYAO also specially said hello to Gao Laocheng and asked fuyixing''s gang members to take care of him. It can be said that he has been properly placed as far as possible.


    Now hearing that shiye Hui is going to cross the sea from Wanchai, Hong Kong Island to help his wife and daughter carry water and buy vegetables in Jotun, Kowloon, song TIANYAO naturally suspects that shiye Hui has a bad motive.


    "No, no, ah Shuan''s bones are not cold. I won''t do that. I... Am a young man living in the medical school next to ah Shuan''s house. Some time ago, I helped ah Shuan''s mother and daughter get up early and move to Kowloon. I picked them up in the sea near the wharf and saved them. There was a knife wound on the back, a broken shoulder and a broken foot. I''m not dead yet. I wanted to throw them to the shore and let him live and die. Yes Shuan''s wife said it was better to do good deeds and accumulate Yin skills for Shuan, so she saved him and took him to the medical school. Fortunately, the guy was young and strong. Coupled with the timely delivery, he finally saved his life. I thought that Shuan''s mother, daughter and maid were women. The man was a foreigner. There were no close friends in Hong Kong. It was inconvenient for women to change medicine and clothes, so I ran to help her when I was free Hands. "


    Song TIANYAO suspected that he intended to have an evil heart towards the wife left by the salted fish bolt. Shiye Hui''s sleepiness immediately disappeared and hurriedly explained.


    "Next time, it''s easy to misunderstand that you go to help a man change his clothes, pick up water, buy vegetables and take care of people. I''m a civilized man. If Gao Laocheng hears it, he must think that you, the fourth nine of fuyixing, are ready to seduce the wife of the same fourth nine salted fish bolt. Maybe the axe has been cut on your head, eat, and go to Jotun to take care of the man after eating All right. "Song TIANYAO looked at shiye Hui and always felt that this guy was not as clever as the dead salted fish bolt:" he was so impetuous that he couldn''t speak clearly. "


    "Do you want me to arrange some brothers to help Secretary song keep an eye on Zhang Yuqi?" the silent rotten foal next to him said when he heard that song TIANYAO was not going to let shiye Hui run errands.


    "It''s not necessary. I''m just curious about what he will do. I think shiye Hui has nothing to do and let him run errands. In fact, no matter what he does, the result is the same." song TIANYAO shook his head slightly and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yuqi went to the morgue of Donghua Hospital, turned around and smiled at ah Yin and Alice, as well as some of the men in charge of protecting Zhang Yuqi from Wuyi Youth Society. In a bleak tone, he said, "let me stay alone with Yu Liang for a while. I''ll talk to a dead brother. There''s always no problem."


    Seeing that Zhang Yuqi''s face was pale and haggard, and dark circles around her eyes had appeared faintly, ah Yin was also a little impatient. It was only two days since Zhang Yuqi met Zhang Yujie the day before yesterday. However, two days and nights made the handsome, gentle and genial second childe of the Zhang family haggard.


    He really made up his mind to be a scapegoat. He didn''t ask about the assets and business of the Zhang family. Instead, he hired a group of lawyers. He smiled at the inspector of Kowloon, Zhang Rongjin, and asked the lawyers and the police to rush around the wharf warehouse, the fake drug packaging factory, the Zhang family warehouse and other places to study how to take the false evidence seriously, Let Zhang Yujie change from the identity of the mastermind behind the scenes to the victim of the same deception, pointing the culprit to himself.


    The second childe of the Zhang family really saved Zhang Yujie to take charge of the overall situation in order to prove his innocence.


    Ah Yin has no doubt about Zhang Yuqi in her heart. Even Zhang Yujie''s two wives have believed him, but Zhang Yuqi still insists that she will take her with her in everything and let her see what she is doing.


    "Let''s get some air outside the hospital." ah Yin took Alice''s hand and turned to walk out of the corridor.


    Alice loves her boss and is led forward by ah Yin. She still looks back at Zhang Yuqi, who is standing alone and haggard. Her eyes are full of pity.


    Only the morgue administrator was left to accompany Zhang Yuqi. Zhang Yuqi bowed politely to the uncle, took out a note from his wallet and handed it to the other party: "uncle, please open the door and I''ll see my brother. It''s a little intention."


    The administrator then thanked him, opened the door lock of the morgue, found the morgue where Zhang Yuliang''s body was frozen, pulled out the morgue, and said to Zhang Yuqi:


    "I''ve cleaned up Zhang Sishao and cleaned his face. I''ll go out and prepare some clean water for you when you leave."


    The administrator said that and left quickly. In the huge morgue, the buzzing sound of the refrigerator and the lonely cold light, there were only a pair of brothers in the Zhang family, one standing and the other lying.


    Zhang Yuqi opened the zipper of the black body bag with his hand, revealing Zhang Yuliang''s head and upper body. Zhang Yuliang''s face was peaceful, like sleeping.


    Zhang Yuqi held the handkerchief in his hand, covered his mouth and nose, and looked at Zhang Yuliang with determination. It lasted for several minutes until the handkerchief at his mouth exuded a small mass of red blood. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yuqi bit his finger through the handkerchief!


    Suddenly, Zhang Yuqi raised his other hand and slapped it on Zhang Yuliang''s already stiff and cold cheek. What he said seemed to be a little lower than the temperature in the morgue at this time:


    "Waste wood!"


    "Do you know how many things I have done? Do you know how long I have been prepared? I could have taken over the whole Zhang family smoothly. It''s all because of you. All my previous efforts have been wasted! Waste wood!"


    "You looked at me before Zhongdao died to let me tell you the answer? I''m afraid you''ll die in peace, so I came to tell you. Otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t know what you want to die. I''ll always guess that the Cai family and the Chu family asked Ding Jiafeng to kill you. I hope there will be civil strife in the Zhang family. No, how can those uncles dirty their own hands and leave a handle? They will only use the situation to force me to be as big as you Brother, two smart people who are desperate for waste wood, raise their knives to kill themselves! After killing, I will say thank you to them! Waste wood! "


    As he spoke, Zhang Yuqi, who seemed to have nowhere to vent, slapped Zhang Yuliang in the face.


    He put his handkerchief over his mouth and nose with one hand, pointed to Zhang Yuliang with the other, and said in a tone of hate iron but not steel:


    "Linking Shanghai people to engage in stock index is bad for Zhang''s reputation? You learned this abusive means from studying abroad? Stupid! Brother didn''t scold you wrong or hit you wrong. You''ve been a waste wood since you were a child. You''re still a waste wood when you grow up and die!"


    "The Zhang family is gaining momentum now. The more this time, the more you should hide your mind and keep a low profile, because you don''t know how many people outside are staring at the Zhang family and want to talk, but you can''t get a chance for the time being. A slight change within the Zhang family is tantamount to giving them a chance to provoke and expand among them. That''s what you''re doing this time. It''s just between you and Chu Xiaoxin It''s a small matter, but it''s involved in the current situation! Do you think the dead old ghosts of the Chu and Cai families didn''t participate in the whole thing? Stupid! Without the tacit consent of those dead old ghosts, do you think Likang, a small company, song TIANYAO, a little secretary, dares to cooperate with you and dare to fight against the Zhang family openly? Stupid! It''s also because of your stupidity that I can''t complete the Zhang family''s business from my brother Li picked it up. Zhong forced me because of your stupidity. I can only arrange people to kill you and kill my brother in full view! "


    "If you waste firewood, you should follow Yulin''s example and pretend to be a blind dog. He is only responsible for what he is told to do. Brother still thinks that as long as the Zhang family doesn''t fall down, he can only ask Cai Wenbai for help when he comes out, and he can quickly return to the original situation. Only a fool like him can really believe that CAI Wenbai is closer to his descendant from Wuyi, but not It''s closer to Chu Yaozong in Chaozhou. If such a fool gets out of prison, he will only let the Zhang family die completely. The Zhang family has no chance and strength to fight any more. They save their current assets, transfer to other industries, keep a low profile and be cautious, and slowly seek a chance to make a comeback. Unfortunately, my eldest brother doesn''t understand, I understand, so I''m selected by those dead old ghosts. I don''t know how they can help me ? if I kill you, all smart people will think that CAI Wenbai and Chu Yaozong helped me. Their identity and status don''t need to care about those rumors that don''t actually hurt. They can let sewage rumors spill out at will without really damaging my reputation! They can carry a bad reputation for me, but they want to force me to kill myself! This is their help Me! "


    Zhang Yuqi''s tone was fierce and his face was fierce. After a long speech, Zhang Yuqi''s tone calmed down a little:


    "Next, I have to deal with my eldest brother well so that I can safely get out of the storm with the Zhang family. Fourth, you should learn from my second brother''s patience. If you observe the world with your eyes for more than a few years, you will gradually understand what is the right opportunity. You will also know that once you decide to take action, you should be sharp, just like killing you. Learn to be a wise man in your next life, Brother, even if I can''t accompany you, I will only die in prison. Li Kang''s secretary song TIANYAO taught me a lesson. Newspapers are a good thing. "


    Then, Zhang Yuqi zipped up the body bag, and his face slowly recovered from the previous ruthlessness to the previous haggard, mourning, and slowly pushed Zhang Yuliang back into the morgue.


    Folding the handkerchief to hide the blood stains on it, Zhang Yuqi turned and walked outside the morgue. He walked through the long and dark corridor, washed his hands under the service of the administrator, thanked politely, then walked out of the hospital gate, looked sad and walked towards ah Yin and Alice, and sighed sadly:


    "Let''s continue to save the eldest brother. Only he can carry the family. Yuliang has gone, and the Zhang family can''t go any further."


    The fourth son of the Zhang family, three tigers and one Biao, the pattern of each family owner and the atmosphere of tycoons.


    Flowers bloom on both sides, and life is between Buddha and devil.


    Buddha demon heart Zhang Yuqi!

 Chapter 178

    The Commonwealth Day at the end of May 1951 was to commemorate Queen Victoria, the longest serving British monarch, which was valued by both British native and colonial Britons. On that day, the Hong Kong Governor''s office gazetted and appointed 27 justices of the peace, including 18 official justices of the peace and 9 non official justices of the peace.


    Among the list of non official justices of the peace published in the constitution of the governor''s office, the name of Chu Xiaoxin, a young philanthropist and entrepreneur in Hong Kong, is impressively listed. Since the opening of Hong Kong as a port, this news has been sighed by many interested people.


    Many people know that Zhang Yuqi, the second son of the Zhang family, wants to save his eldest brother Zhang Yujie. At present, members of the Hong Kong Pharmaceutical Association are clamoring for trouble outside, and the rooms in the Zhang family are unstable. It is necessary for Zhang Yujie, the owner of the family, to take charge of the overall situation and restore the situation of the Zhang family. Zhang Yuqi, whose family prestige and commercial ability are not as good as Zhang Yujie, would rather find a way to take the blame himself, Many people who boast that they know the inside story can''t help thumbing up when talking about Zhang Yuqi.


    News about Cai family, Chu family and other local big Chinese businessmen who failed to save their lives and fell into stone began to spread among the markets.


    Before the news of Zhang Yujie''s alleged murder in his early years came out, Zhang Yuqi''s personal reputation and family status had reached the peak. However, just when he arranged everything and waited for Zhang Yujie to overturn his guilt, suddenly a big newspaper in Malaysia noticed the news of the internal struggle between the Zhang brothers of the European coast company in Hong Kong. It dug deep into the situation and unexpectedly broke out such a strong news! Let Zhang Yuqi''s hard work in recent days be set on fire.


    Many people vowed that Zhang Yuqi, who got the news, was so angry that he vomited blood. Guo Tong, the old lady of the Zhang family, reportedly went to see Zhang Yujie together. Outsiders didn''t know what the brothers, mother and son had talked about. After meeting, Zhang Yuqi began to officially take over the business of the Zhang family for Zhang Yujie, who was temporarily out of prison and hopeless. No matter outsiders or the Zhang family, There is no objection to this. Zhang Yujie can''t get out of prison immediately. At this time, Zhang Yuqi, who doesn''t want to be the Zhang family and the eldest brother, can count on anyone?


    This news is even more evidence that the Chu family colluded with the Cai family to Blackhand the Zhang family, because the Cai family, as the president of Wuyi chamber of Commerce, actually did not save the Zhang family, who was also from Wuyi, forcing the Zhang family to leave their hometown and move overseas, which is very abnormal.


    Although it is rumored that the culprit of the capital is the Chu family and the Cai family, there is no evidence. The rumors are disturbing, and they can''t hurt the Chu family. The Cai family has nothing.


    There are other news that British talents care about, such as Shi Zhiyi, deputy director of the industrial and commercial administration office of the Hong Kong colonial government, who was promoted to director of the industrial and commercial administration office and promoted to a first-class official student. His wife became a senior researcher at the London Institute of Hydrological Sciences and a visiting professor at the University of Hong Kong.


    "What Zhang Yuqi said is so miserable. Didn''t ah Xin pay for the European coast company? Didn''t I pay for the Zhuxing trading company?" Chu Xiaozhong said angrily, sitting in his father''s study.


    Chu Yaozong, sitting on the throne, was obviously in a good mood. Looking at his second son Chu Xiaoxin, he rarely kept smiling. At this time, when he heard Chu Xiaozhong''s complaints, he smiled calmly:


    "The Zhangs simply admit defeat. Zhong can''t stand the other party spitting at you before they leave? Zhang Yuqi is a talented person. He has a hard heart and steady hands. He makes a quick decision. He can''t do anything when he sees things. He doesn''t insist. He looks like a blind man. When he can''t see his opponent but there are opponents everywhere, he continues to fight. He just takes off to preserve the strength of the Zhangs and waits for the chance to make a comeback. You have to talk with him more about this kind of thing Learn. "


    "I know. I just think that the Cai family clearly wants to share the benefits, but they don''t have to bear such a heavy curse, and now they have to pretend to be good people and the Chu family to pretend to be evil." Chu Xiaozhong said, looking at his brother''s JP small Brooch at this time.


    Chu Yaozong is really in a good mood today. Yesterday he got the news that Chu Xiaoxin has become a justice of the peace. This year, the Hong Kong government appointed 27 justices of the peace, which seems to be a lot, but in fact, there are only four Chinese justices of the peace. Among them, there are their own sons. Chu Yaozong himself is also a justice of the peace. I know that if we follow the normal way, Although it is not very difficult to get this title, it is not as light as Chu Xiaoxin.


    However, song TIANYAO''s sword took the lead, allowing Chu Xiaoxin to engage in charity together with the wife of the director of industry and Commerce and the wife of the governor of Hong Kong, and then take the money to buy Chinese and English newspapers. Even in London, newspapers published the name of Hong Kong Oxfam and donated HK $500000 to support the charity cause of the Anglican Church in Hong Kong. Relying on public opinion, Chu Xiaoxin just piled Chu Xiaoxin into the name of a philanthropist, Finally got the title of justice of the peace.


    Chu Yaozong knew his eldest son''s resentment. He might have a little resentment against the Cai family, but he would never complain.


    The words he said just now proved that his resentment against song TIANYAO was true. Today, song TIANYAO, who was knowledgeable, didn''t appear in front of him with Chu Xiaoxin. It is estimated that Chu Xiaozhong would probably beat Chu Xiaoxin''s secretary regardless of his brotherhood.


    It''s no wonder that Chu Xiaozhong hates the itchy teeth. On the surface, the European coast company was bought by Chu Xiaoxin, but in fact, Cai Wenbai''s second son contributed 40% of the shares, and Chu Xiaoxin contributed 40% of the shares. Chu Xiaozhong was full of hope that he would take over the remaining 20% of the shares. As a result, song TIANYAO died and asked Chu Xiaoxin''s mother to contribute the remaining 20% for Chu Xiaozhi, the third.


    Instead of taking advantage of the European coast company, Zhuxing trading company, a secondary wholesale channel, has entered Chu Xiaozhong''s hands. Chu Xiaozhong thinks it''s good. He''s dead on the street. Song TIANYAO actually mixed Haisha and opened the secondary wholesale channel, from one Zhuxing trading company to five, that is, the popular drugs of the European coast company, It will not only be resold to Zhuxing trading company, but will be divided into five parts. Chu Xiaozhong''s profit of Zhuxing trading company has directly changed from 100% to 20%.


    Chu Xiaozhong''s own Liheng gave money and effort in the whole thing, and took the initiative to show his kindness. He also lent his secretary Jiang Yongen to song TIANYAO to run errands. As a result, the profit was not as good as Cai''s second son Cai Wenhong, who didn''t know what happened from beginning to end and waited for money to fall from the sky.


    "He is a Xin''s secretary. There is nothing wrong with this," Chu Yaozong said to Chu Xiaozhong.


    Chu Xiaozhong actually knew that song TIANYAO was right, but the harvest was not as good as originally expected, and the psychological gap was a little big. At this time, when he saw Chu Xiaoxin humming a song and fiddling with a JP brooch, he couldn''t help but deliberately say: "The street boy himself has just registered a trading company, accounting for one of the five secondary agents. He is ready to take the goods from the European coast company. He clearly wants to leave the Chu family and make money by himself."


    Chu Xiaoxin was shocked by this. He just listened to his big brother''s sour speech and was secretly happy. At this time, Chu Xiaozhong heard that song TIANYAO had registered a trading company and was ready to make money by himself and leave the Chu family. He immediately looked at Chu Yaozong and explained:


    "Ah Yao said hello to me about registering his own trading company. I nodded and he arranged it. Moreover, Cai Wenhong, me and my mother knew about it. Besides, he was not going to take care of the trading company himself. He would help me prepare to set up a pharmaceutical factory. The company is on paper. All drugs go to the warehouse of Zhuxing company, brother Is to help him set aside a little profit on the company''s accounts. "


    "I''ll leave him a piece of hair!" Chu Xiaozhong didn''t listen to this. Fortunately, after listening to this, regardless of Chu Yaozong''s presence, he directly stared and said. Although he didn''t say rude words directly, this sentence was very vulgar for him: "If you want to make a profit, just tell you or me directly. When you see the five companies of the Chu family, you have a secretary and start your own company? He does this, and others working for the Chu family will follow suit. What can I do?"


    Chu Yaozong always smiled and looked at the dialogue between the two brothers. Such seemingly controversial words could not cause great trouble. On the contrary, if Chu Xiaozhong really kept silent after suffering losses, or Chu Xiaoxin generously gave Chu Xiaozhong most of his profits, there might be a problem. Maybe the two brothers and brothers are ready to be like the brothers of the Zhang family, smiling on their faces and sharp behind their backs.


    At this time, they argued about their respective advantages, that is, their brothers had clear accounts, clear accounts and clear benefits, and the contradiction would not occur, because Likang and Liheng were all independent and separated.


    The advantage of this time was taken by Likang standing in front of the Zhang family. Although Likang did borrow the power of himself and the Cai family behind him, if song TIANYAO didn''t risk his life to fight, I''m afraid his second son is still spending too much, not to mention charity. If he can''t get his pocket money, he has to go home and beg himself.


    Since it was won by Likang, it is only natural that Likang can be the distributor of meat with a knife. The Cai family has accounted for 40% of the shares of the European coast company, and they are satisfied. Here, if the Chu family includes 20% of the shares of the European coast company of Chu Xiaozhi, the youngest son, and Zhu Xing Trading Company acquired by Chu Xiaozhong, there are many. After all, the Chu family is not an outsider Cai family, but there is always one Family affection is inside. Chu Xiaoxin cannot be allowed to be rich and noble. All of them are generously taken out and given to Chu Xiaozhong.


    As for song TIANYAO, Chu Xiaozhong is wrong. He is not the Secretary of the Chu family. He is the Secretary of Chu Xiaoxin. The Chu family is Chu Xiaozhong''s, but Chu Xiaoxin''s Likang is not.


    Brothers have constant family affection and clear commercial status.


    "Where has ah Yao gone?" Chu Yaozong asked Chu Xiaoxin.


    He was curious about what the young man who spent his life carefully threading needles in the whole thing was doing now.


    "Ah Yao is going to pack three seafood boats, Taibai, Suyuan and LiNbO, to help me hold the imperial concubine selection meeting. He is going to dress up as a loose money boy and ditch girl. He has been my secretary on the street for so long. I don''t know how much money has been spent, but I''m afraid he hasn''t even touched a woman''s waist." when his father asked song TIANYAO, Chu Xiaoxin scratched his head and said.


    Chu Yaozong was comforted and laughed: "well, there was no time for women to plan a series that day. At this time, the song ended. Since it was romantic, he rode on the inclined bridge and filled the building with red tea moves!"

 Chapter 179

    "Hey, isn''t it not good for me to celebrate like this?" Chu Xiaoxin asked song TIANYAO, who had just sat down and rested beside him, slightly drunk, pushing away several women who were wrapped around him.


    "Do you really think there will be a concubine selection meeting, boss?" song TIANYAO poured himself a cup of tea to moisten his voice: "Why do you think the members of the Pharmaceutical Association just came to congratulate you one by one? Of course, it''s because Likang is now the leader in the pharmaceutical industry. You are now the big man who sends meals for them. Those who used to eat in the hands of the Zhang family specially took this opportunity to visit the new wharf. They didn''t come to congratulate you. They came to show their faces in front of you so that they can continue to deal with later ¡£¡±


    "I don''t remember the faces of those people clearly. Women can''t see them. How can I see them and how to deal with them?" Chu Xiaoxin said with a wine hiccup and a red face.


    Song TIANYAO smiled at him: "you only need to let them remember the three words Chu Xiaoxin clearly as you are now. You don''t need to deliberately remember that they are Bian. Come over to congratulate and drink a glass of wine, just want my boss to remember him? How can it be so easy to say a few compliments and want to share more popular drugs? Really think my boss is a philanthropist?"


    "I''m really a philanthropist." Chu Xiaoxin looked at Song TIANYAO and appropriately accepted this sentence.


    Song TIANYAO patted his forehead: "I made a mistake, but philanthropists will not do charity like that."


    "Dozens of people, large and small, from the Pharmaceutical Industry Association came to congratulate me. It''s not surprising that my eldest brother also came to have two drinks with me. It''s not surprising that dozens of friends from Lichi nightclub came to share wine with me. However, Chen A-shi jumped into the street and left with a group of his men like a dead wife. What''s the matter?" Chu Xiaoxin put his arm around a pretty girl''s fragrant shoulder and asked song TIANYAO.


    At this time, Taibai seafood restaurant "said, you rewarded a beautiful girl gold bar in Taibai last time, didn''t you?" compared with sleepy song TIANYAO, Chu Xiaoxin drank a lot of wine, but he became more energetic at this time.


    Now he is a justice of the peace, a philanthropist, and has taken over the European coast company. At this time, good wine enters his throat and beauty enters his arms. He seems to be a model for those uncle and young dandies downstairs to follow in the street and the peak of life.


    Speaking of gold bars, Chu Xiaoxin suddenly remembered that at that time, it seemed that the Secretary of the loose money boy had rewarded a beautiful girl''s gold bars in Taibai.


    "Which pretty girl was rewarded with gold bars by ah Yao around me that day?" Chu Xiaoxin asked several beautiful women around him.


    Several beautiful women accompanying the wine looked at each other. One of them was still impressed by this matter. She vaguely remembered that a sister raised money with their group to change the gold bars in the hands of the guests. At this time, she wanted to be courteous in front of Chu Xiaoxin, so she tried to think for a moment, patted her hands and said, "yes, it''s sunny!"


    Song TIANYAO''s eyes lit up for a while. Wanqing, a woman''s name is a little frivolous, but it''s much better than some women''s flower names with overlapping words and sounds on the table. It''s a shame. Song TIANYAO has rewarded each other a lot. He has seen each other twice, but he has never known each other''s name. Now, with the mention of the name, he suddenly came up with the cold and beautiful light old woman with long legs Fondle the memory of pipa.


    Chu Xiaoxin had a pair of sneaky eyes staring at Song TIANYAO''s reaction. Seeing that song TIANYAO''s eyes lit up, he immediately proudly showed off to song TIANYAO: "the gold bars haven''t been hooked, haven''t you? Look at your boss. I''ll help you this time. When I have a spring night with the beauty, remember to say thank you to me!"


    With that, he opened his mouth and called a man: "ask the girl Wanqing to be at the edge? Let her come to this table to accompany ah Yao."


    The man promised, walked down quickly and asked the manager. After a while, he ran up quickly and said to Chu Xiaoxin with a guilty face: "Mr. Chu, I''m really sorry that Wanqing was taken away by her brother in the afternoon. It''s better for you to change another one."


    When song TIANYAO heard what the waiter said, he lost interest. He leaned back to his chair and continued yawning. Chu Xiaoxin looked at Song TIANYAO: "do you want to change one? Two can also."


    "No interest, no fate, why force, I''m going back to the hotel to sleep." song TIANYAO said with lack of interest.


    "It''s not good for you. If you continue to develop, I''m worried that you will really sleep with a man. I''m your boss. Of course, I can''t watch you fall into the side door." Chu Xiaoxin handed song TIANYAO a face that can only be understood, then turned his face and looked at the man: "Hey, there''s something urgent in her family? I''ll charter three ships tonight. All the beautiful women in the three ships can earn a full hour without drinking. Don''t do such a good thing?"


    The man didn''t know, but the woman next to Chu Xiaoxin said, "her smoking brother wants to cheat Wanqing into selling at a high price in the brothel village all day. It''s said that Wanqing''s brother owes fuyixing a lot of money. Last time, he cheated Wanqing into borrowing fuyixing''s expensive profits. This time, I think it must be fuyixing''s person who is going to pay interest on Wanqing himself..."


    Before the woman finished, song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin turned their faces and looked aside neatly, because the woman''s word was dripping cold sweat.


    Gao Laocheng scolded secretly. Fuyixing must have lost the incense of immortals recently, otherwise his luck is so low. First, song TIANYAO''s third uncle died in the hands of several traitor uncles of fuyixing, and now he can put usury on song TIANYAO''s favorite drinking singer?


    Chu Xiaoxin, the dignified justice of the peace, couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark: "I''m Puyou Eminem! Gao Laocheng, go to the boat next door to see Jinya leina rush into the street and let him listen. Let ah Yao send the woman he likes intact, or let him wash his ass and serve ah Yao himself. We''ll only wait here for an hour. Even if he pays God after the expiration of the time, it''s too late."

 Chapter 180

    When Gao Laocheng was in a cold sweat, Jinya Lei was on the flower boat next door. He drank with several uncle and Young League members whom song TIANYAO specially introduced to him. Accompanied by several singers, he had drunk five or six cups in a row. His ears were red and his face was hot.


    Secretary song did not waste his time arranging his own club to run for him. Chu Xiaoxin was promoted to justice of the peace, and Likang company swallowed Zhang''s European coast company. At this time, he looked like a new star in the pharmaceutical industry in Hong Kong. Jin Yalei even had no time to feel that his club''s backer had changed from a dandy young master who was not favored by the family to a leader in the industry in the blink of an eye, Over there, song TIANYAO has taken the initiative to introduce to Chu Xiaoxin several rich CHILDES who had a similar position at home and wanted to take money out to do the drug business.


    The meaning behind it is very simple. At this time, if Jin Ya Lei greets these rich CHILDES, gives them enough face, and then cooperates with the sign of Likang behind him at this time, if the rich CHILDES need manpower to build warehouses and store goods, stop ships and berths, load and unload goods at the wharf, they will naturally give priority to letting fuyixing''s people do it, This is clearly an opportunity for song TIANYAO to give him Jinya Lei to explore the influence of the wharf.


    Therefore, Jin Ya Lei is humble in front of several rich CHILDES. These rich CHILDES can share the same bad taste with Chu Xiaoxin. Naturally, they do not refuse to come. Jin Ya Lei''s Fu Yixing is used to pornographic gambling and drug business in Kowloon. He doesn''t dare to persuade these rich and young people to have a taste of fresh food in the Opium shop and gambling stall. At the moment, he is patting his chest to say that Mr. Chu is the host today, He can''t say it again. Tomorrow, he will gather the flower leaders of fuyixing''s wine curtains, prostitutes'' huts and prostitutes'' strongholds, personally ask someone to write invitations for several CHILDES, and invite some rich and young people to drink flower wine.


    These rich and young people still know Jin Yalei at his age. They have a good impression of the Jianghu leaders who are low-key to their own class. They know their feelings and interests and will not rely on the old to make people tired. Even if they have drunk a lot, the Jianghu spirit has not been revealed in front of them.


    Born in a rich family, even if he is just a dandy, he is used to seeing scenes and knows people a little more than ordinary people. Naturally, he can see that Jinya Lei is a safe and careful old man.


    As for their drug business, they just want to earn pocket money. They are all unsuccessful dandies in the family. Their family will not arrange to run business for them. They run errands on the wharf. Since Chu Xiao has trusted fuyixing, they can also use fuyixing to help.


    While the two sides were talking, Gao Lao Cheng came in a hurry. Ignoring that Jin Ya Lei was still drinking to several CHILDES, he quickly stepped forward and leaned over to say something in Jin Ya Lei''s ear.


    Jin Ya Lei''s hand was just full, and he was holding a wine glass ready to persuade him to drink. Suddenly, he trembled, and a glass of wine spilled less than half!


    I love you, Eminem! Song TIANYAO is absolutely devoted to fuyixing. Let''s not mention his third uncle. Fuyixing helped Likang guard the customs warehouse for a few days, and the other party gave 300000 to his brother. When the whole incident was settled, fuyixing could occupy most of the business of the pharmaceutical company at the wharf. Even if he had benefited, song TIANYAO specially introduced several rich CHILDES in front of him, Help Fu Yixing open more channels.


    Song TIANYAO is a noble man of fuyixing, but he didn''t know what evil he did in his last life! First, some black hearted Hua provoked song TIANYAO''s family, and then several uncles and third uncle song TIANYAO''s gratitude and resentment. Now on a good day, song TIANYAO wants to find a woman to drink with for fun. Can Fu Yixing take him first?


    "Jie Shao, Jin Shao, Sen Shao, Wei Shao, Mr. Chu has some small things. I''ll arrange them and come right away. First, I''ll ask some girls to accompany more distinguished guests for me. A little mind, a little mind. When I come back to drink with some young people, there must be wine money for some girls." Jin Yalei immediately smiled after his initial surprise, First, he explained to the rich and young, then took out 500 Hong Kong dollars and gave it to the woman accompanying him. She asked her to give it to all the women accompanying him at this table, so that they could make several young masters happy and talk without Jianghu spirit. He smiled at several accompanying singers and accompanied them carefully.


    After several young and old people all said it was okay, Jin Ya Lei pleaded guilty and left the table. He and Gao Laocheng walked to no one nearby: "Send half of the brothers on board to inform all the prostitute villages and smoking houses in fuyixing, Kowloon and usury. Find out the Wanqing girl immediately. Go quickly. After finding out, don''t hurry to tell Mr. Chu and Secretary song, and quietly take him to the wharf to see me. I''ll wait on the wharf. No matter what, take the money or beg for mercy, I must shut up this woman."


    "Before I met Lei Ge, I asked the fish man Ming and blind Gong Shi to take their brothers to check the woman''s presence. No matter how much money the woman owes, I''ll bring it first. But it''s just a singer. Secretary song is not very interested and doesn''t necessarily want to see the woman. On the contrary, Mr. Chu is very interested. When Secretary Song said no goodbye, Mr. Chu insisted Let me see you and let Fu Yixing try every means to take the woman. "Gao Laocheng said nearby," otherwise, brother Lei, you go to see Mr. Chu and Secretary song? Stabilize them? Maybe you don''t have to see that woman. "


    They call Chu Xiaoxin in their mouth, not a little, but a serious Mr. Chu. It''s very simple. In the past, Chu Xiaoxin had to rely on the name of the Chu family, but now Chu Xiaoxin can make businessmen in the pharmaceutical business sweat like rain and have a different status.


    "I''m not interested. I''m not interested. Secretary song hasn''t touched the woman who was rewarded with a yellow croaker. When he''s interested in the future, if he learns that Fu Yixing''s people pushed her to the brothel village, guess what he''ll think?" Jin Ya Lei glanced at Gao Lao and said bored.


    "Now?"


    Jin Ya Lei walked towards the stairs and cursed: "I''m Puhe''s mother! What else can I do? I''m going to wait at the dock now. Women can''t be brought on board. If you don''t see Secretary song, come to see me first! In the future, someone is willing to fight for the hall and let him fight! Do this more times. I don''t know if I can live beyond my 60th birthday! I''m scared to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, in Kowloon, near the intersection of Argyle Street and Luming Road, there is a Tang building with flower arrangement apartment signs.


    Outside the building, there are two women standing sideways against the wind and rain corridor, dressed in cool and flirtatious women, giving autumn glances to the men passing on the street.


    The left swing of the gaudy colored cheongsam, with the fork almost reaching the root of the thigh, stood sideways. A pair of white legs were more attractive under the light of the street gas lamp, which made the passing men stop for a moment from time to time and watch the women swallow their saliva. The two women were not afraid of the greedy eyes of the past men. When they saw someone looking at themselves, they would deliberately straighten their breasts or bend one long leg, The frivolous finger hooking of men''s actions, these small actions add ecstatic amorous feelings.


    Many men''s eyes stayed with women for a while, and some young people took the opportunity to persuade them. If a man was persuaded by the young people to negotiate the price, he would immediately follow the woman at the door to the flower arrangement apartment.


    Obviously, this flower arrangement apartment is not just the word apartment on the sign.


    At this time, in the office on the second floor of the flower arrangement apartment, fuyixing red stick mouse Xiang sat behind his desk, his two hairy legs cocked up on the table, shaking constantly, and looked at Meng Wanqing with an obscene smile: "Miss Wanqing, I am the most fair person and never find it difficult to borrow some emergency guests. You said you wanted to pay back the money for your brother ah Xing, not me, but you changed your mouth today?"


    Just changed his cheongsam, before he had time to go to the flower boat, Meng Wanqing, a young mature girl called by his brother and fuyixing, bit her lips, tried to suppress her fear, and said expressionless, "I have paid him several times, but I haven''t said that all the arrears will be paid off for him."


    "Wow, how can I say such unkind words? He''s your new brother. I treat AXina better than you treat him. When he really can''t resist smoking several times, I let him swallow some cigarette bubbles for free to stop his addiction. Miss Wanqing, if you didn''t help him pay back the money, how could I lend it to him? Of course, it''s for your face, but you say so now... Tut tut tut , come on, why don''t you take the interest for this period for him? I''ll never come to you again next time. I''ll just break his hands and feet and give it to his family. Miss Wanqing accompanies wine in Taibai seafood restaurant and earns tens of hundreds of dollars every night. The interest for the first period is nothing and can make me pay it reluctantly. "Rat Xiang stared boldly at the long leg exposed at the fork of Meng Wanqing''s cheongsam, He said, clasping his toes with his hands.


    Meng Wanqing didn''t care about the threat of his parents in the words of rat Xiang. She turned and wanted to go out: "he owed his debts, he can pay them back by himself, break his hands and feet, sink into the sea, it''s none of my business, and I have no money to pay the interest."


    At the door, two mice Xiang''s men who guarded the door immediately stepped forward and blocked the door. Mice Xiang smiled and scolded: "Pu youAm, I wouldn''t have bothered to talk to you, a laughing bitch, if your brother said you hadn''t been touched by a man. Fuyixing''s old golden tooth thunder has been near the water pipe these two days, and many community brothers have been transferred to help. My boss is very unhappy and angry. He wants to vent the fire. He doesn''t like those young chickens who don''t understand the customs. He just wants to find a fun , a woman who has never been touched by a man, so it''s your turn to do such a good thing. Wait for my boss to come, and you go to the room to accompany him one night. I''ll deduct the interest of one period from the amount owed by your brother. "


    Meng Wanqing wanted to reach out and push the two people blocking the door, but she was a woman. She turned around and stared at rat Xiang: "next door is the Jiulong city hall, I......"


    "My brothel village is located next to the police house in Kowloon City. Many bad guys come to visit it. If you want to call the police, you don''t have to go to the police house. Maybe there are bad guys in any room who patronize my business now. Do you need me to inform you?" rat Xiang laughed: "After my boss patronizes you, I''m also interested in trying your Kung Fu. Last time you took out a yellow croaker to count, Zhong thought that who is rich and young next to you was frightened by your spirit of playing tricks. Why don''t you take out a yellow croaker to scare me this time? Go, take her to the room and fill her some wine. Don''t let her be so strong and spoil the boss''s interest."


    Meng Wanqing was about to go out with two men of rat Xiang. Meng Wanqing grabbed the pedal in their hands, but he couldn''t get rid of it. In despair, he couldn''t help thinking of the young man who stood by the wind on the third floor of Taibai seafood restaurant. He saved himself once with his gold bar. But this time, I''m afraid I can''t hide again.


    Where is the young man at this time? I knew it would inevitably be ruined today. It''s better to accompany him that night.


    "Hook''s woman is emotional, but she doesn''t show up again. I hate you." Meng Wanqing, who knew that she was hopeless today, gave up her struggle, but finally smiled sadly on her cold face and said.


    Meng Wanqing had just finished this sentence, but the door was kicked open from the outside. Five or six plainclothes with guns rushed in first, and made the two people who held her first. Even two plainclothes had raised their guns at the mouse Xiang who had not recovered!


    Finally, a young man walked into the door. His face was tired, but he still had a straight suit and elegant demeanor. The smiling face could no longer keep the coldness of the past. Meng Wanqing asked.


    "Girl, did you just say you hate me?"

 Chapter 181

    "There are so many beautiful girls on the ship, you can choose one to drink with you first." Chu Xiaoxin said to song TIANYAO, who was already sleepy and couldn''t open his eyes, while taking advantage of the two singers around him. "Before midnight, you have to go back to the hotel to sleep? A waste of good time?"


    Seeing that song TIANYAO was still not interested, Chu Xiaoxin loosened the beauty around him and asked the waiter to take his windbreaker, take out a thick stack of 100 yuan bills from his windbreaker pocket, stagger to the entrance of the stairs on the third floor, sprinkle it directly on the second floor and the first floor below, and shouted:


    "The beautiful girl who picked up the money, come up and drink with us! As long as you make us happy, you can enjoy more!"


    In addition to the Song Ling who accompanied dozens of dandies on the first and second floors and the five or six beauties around Chu Xiaoxin, most of them sat idly on the empty seats on the first and second floors. Although they were wrapped up for the whole hour, they could not help being jealous when they watched other sisters accompany the guests. At this time, they saw a lot of money spilled and started in surprise, To pick up the scattered money, Chu Xiaoxin stood at the entrance of the stairs and laughed happily. Seeing that more than a dozen fast-moving singers had come towards the third floor, he turned back to his seat and said to song TIANYAO:


    "It feels good to sprinkle a lot of money. You can feel happy without beautiful women. No wonder you like to sprinkle money everywhere."


    He talked drunk here. More than a dozen singers on the stairs came like a fragrant wind. In the blink of an eye, they were surrounded by Yingyan.


    Chu Xiaoxin was in high spirits, and song TIANYAO reluctantly told some jokes. In addition, these singers had all the knowledge and interest. While chatting, Gao Laocheng came up again and said, "Mr. Chu, inspector Zhang Rongjin of Kowloon District, come here to congratulate you on becoming a gentleman of Taiping."


    Chu Xiaoxin did not think that Zhang Rongjin was a side, but song TIANYAO, who had been sleepy, brightened his eyes. Zhang Rongjin? I have to come to congratulate you. It''s really interesting.


    "It''s Qi Ye, inspector of Jiulong District, who broke the guy with a wine bottle in Lichi that day. Have you forgotten?" song TIANYAO reminded Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin immediately remembered and stared: "you know, jump into the street? Come to congratulate me today? OK! Just throw him into the sea with his dry son. If you dare to resist, I''ll go to talk to his ghost boss!"


    "Hey, boss, you are different from the past. Now you are a justice of the peace and a person with social status. If you fight with such a small role, you will only praise him and belittle your identity. Since the other party comes to congratulate you, of course, he is mentally prepared to be ridiculed by you. It''s enough for you to forget everything. You can smile and nod everything he says He was scared to death. I checked before. His little wife''s parents and his brother are all doing the drug business and receiving goods from the Zhang family. The more you laugh, the more he worries that you will cut off his wealth. "Song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin nearby.


    Chu Xiaoxin thought about it when he heard the speech and shook his numb brain stimulated by alcohol: "like my old bean? Laugh when you see people?"


    Song TIANYAO nodded definitely.


    "Please come up, detective Zhang." Chu Xiaoxin was noncommittal to other people''s words, but now he said that he would obey song TIANYAO''s words. Song TIANYAO became his secretary. After only a few months, he made him a justice of the peace. His company became the leader of Hong Kong''s pharmaceutical industry. This kind of capable heart would not listen to him. He would listen to the words of others.


    Gao Laocheng turned and went down. It was not a long time. Inspector Zhang Rongjin of Jiulong District, with two men, came up behind Gao Gaocheng. Zhang Rongjin was over forty years old, but he smiled all over his face, walked slightly in the direction of Chu Xiaoxin, and said repeatedly, "congratulations on Mr. Chu becoming a justice of the peace. I came too late."


    According to song TIANYAO''s instructions, Chu Xiaoxin got up slowly and showed a little affection to Zhang Rongjin. Don''t ignore him, but his ass was only half raised. He saw that he knew all the two people behind Zhang Rongjin. One was the son of Zhang Rongjin who made a bad relationship with him in Lichi nightclub, and the other was for his face, Yan Xiong, who lost his official position and ran to Shatoujiao to guard the wharf!


    Song TIANYAO was also stunned. Zhang Rongjin''s dry son came with Zhang Rongjin. He was not surprised. It was estimated that Zhang Rongjin brought Chu Xiaoxin out of anger, but he really didn''t expect Zhang Rongjin to call Yan Xiong back from the high water of Shatoujiao mountain.


    "Ah Xiong?" Chu Xiaoxin wanted to say hello to Zhang Rongjin first, but he couldn''t help but be surprised and called Yan Xiong''s name first.


    Yan Xiong was dressed in casual clothes. At this time, he followed Zhang Rongjin with a smile. When he heard Chu Xiaoxin speak, he actually called his name first. People in their thirties had to fly with a pair of eyebrows: "don''t believe it... No, Mr. Chu, I also came with detective Zhang to congratulate you."


    Only song TIANYAO looked at Yan Xiong with some pity. This guy probably got the news that Chu Xiaoxin soared into the clouds and turned into a dragon in the blink of an eye. He was so happy that he was silly that he was called by Zhang Rongjin to congratulate Chu Xiaoxin. When his head woke up, he was expected to scold him why he was so stupid.


    "Detective Zhang, you have a heart. Come and sit down and have a few drinks. Ah Xiong also sits down. Zhong youyou... The poor guy also sits down and drinks together." Chu Xiaoxin smiles and gets up and invites Zhang Rongjin, Yan Xiong and even Zhang Rongjin''s dry son to join us.


    Zhang Rongjin, the son of Chu Xiaoxin, who had made a bad relationship with Chu Er shaohuan, heard that Chu Xiaoxin seemed to forget his gratitude and resentment and invited himself to the table. The previous depression on his face immediately changed into a surprise. It was Zhang Rongjin. As soon as Chu Xiaoxin said this, his face became bitter. He sat down under Chu Xiaoxin, stared and told the son who wanted to sit down:


    "You''re the one waiting for Mr. Chu. Go and bring the gift yourself. Go and get the gift from ah Xiong and me."


    His son hurriedly turned and ran downstairs. Zhang Rongjin said to Chu Xiaoxin, who was smiling


    "Ah Hsiung is in Shatoujiao. It''s a little far from here. He also wants to congratulate you for Mr. Chu, so I''ll wait for him to take my car. I''m late. Mr. Chu, please forgive me."


    Chu Xiaoxin remembered what song TIANYAO said at the moment. He smiled and never became angry. He said to Zhang Rongjin with a smile: "detective Zhang is too polite. I''m just a Chaozhou small businessman in the drug business. I''m just lucky. I just engage in charity and win a title. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Not only was Zhang Rongjin stunned, but even song TIANYAO was confused.


    According to the words of the previous life, Chu Ershao, his boss, can''t pretend to be 13? It''s easy to say, but there''s no less to blow and no less to scare.


    First of all, Zhang Rongjin is too polite. Do I know you very well? Then he mentioned his Chaozhou identity and asked Zhang Rongjin to remember that he was from Wuyi. Mention that you are in the drug business now. Zhang Rongjin, you TM give me some fun! Finally, I also pointed out that I now have the title of justice of the peace. I am qualified to directly go to the hell to complain about you, Zhang Rongjin, and transfer you to the job of rushing into the street!


    Is it because Zhang Rongjin is afraid that he is not bitter enough, so try harder?


    These words are very beautiful. With this drunken expression and tone, at least he has the three success powers of Lao Dou Chu Yaozong''s understatement but frightening people to death.


    It seems that if he has nothing to do in the future, he should let Chu Ershao drink more glasses of wine. After drinking, Chu Ershao knows more about conversation than when he is sober.


    Of course, song TIANYAO also considered that Chu Ershao didn''t think so much. He just said it politely and didn''t necessarily contain so much information. However, it doesn''t matter what Chu Xiaoxin thought. What''s important is that this remark can make Zhang Rongjin more nervous.


    At this time, Zhang Rongjin''s dry son came up with a glass gift box covered with red cloth, followed by two flower boat guys, carrying two heavy wooden gift boxes.


    "A little heart is no respect. I wish Mr. Chu a prosperous business." Zhang Rongjin and his other sons put the glass gift box on the table, got up and lifted the red cloth. In the glass gift box half a meter high and one meter wide, a golden dragon was waving its teeth and claws!


    I''m afraid this golden dragon is not as good as a hundred Liang. It''s definitely a heavy gift. Chu Xiaoxin was slightly stunned by the magnificent five clawed golden dragon, and the singers who had never seen the world were amazed.


    "Mr. Chu''s Likang is now the leader of the pharmaceutical industry in Hong Kong, so I specially made a golden dragon to congratulate Mr. Chu." Zhang Rongjin said, pointing to the wooden gift box put down by the two guys: "One box is Yan Baoji ginseng specially prepared by ah Xiong to congratulate Mr. Chu, leaving Mr. Chu to reward people. The other box is some barely eye-catching cigarettes and cigars in my own store for Mr. Chu to entertain guests."


    Zhang Rongjin''s words were sincere. Chu Xiaoxin thanked him with a bright smile, and let Zhang Rongjin, Yan Xiong and the other one take their seats in the street and admire the Golden Dragon and start drinking and chatting.


    Zhang Rongjin can be carried to the position of inspector of Kowloon district by Wuyi people. Of course, he can''t be a person without eyes. Naturally, he won''t speak rashly today and talk directly about the drug business with Chu Xiaoxin. He just pretends to be ugly with his son, picks up some ugly sarcastic words and scolds them for the others on the table.


    At this moment, Jinya Lei suddenly came up and saw him come up alone, but his face sank fiercely to Chu Xiaoxin, who had provoked his own outsiders.


    He doesn''t regard Fu Yixing Jinya Lei as an outsider like Zhang Rongjin. His servants don''t do well. Of course, they don''t need to be polite and humble.


    "Didn''t I ask you to help ah Yao bring the Wanqing girl back?" Chu Xiaoxin stared at Jin Ya Lei and said, "are you really going to come and accompany ah Yao by yourself? You can''t do such a small thing well?"


    Jin Ya Lei ignored Zhang Rongjin. Yan Xiong''s surprised eyes went to the table and spoke calmly: "Mr. Chu, Secretary song, I found out the whereabouts of the Wanqing girl and the person who wanted to touch her. It''s a popular man under an uncle of fuyixing. I just want to know what to do next. Listen to ah Cheng. The Secretary Song family has old friends with several uncles of fuyixing, so I want Secretary song to give me some advice."


    "What ghost is this guy talking about?" Chu Xiaoxin looked at Song TIANYAO nearby.


    Song TIANYAO stared at Jin Ya Lei with a pair of eyes and smiled. After more than ten seconds, he picked up his napkin and wiped his fingers. He opened his mouth with a smile: "smart man, Jin Ya Lei, choose a good time to speak to me."

 Chapter 182

    The speed of his men scraping people in Kowloon is satisfactory to Jinya Lei who has just stood on the wharf trestle to blow hair. He has only two cigarettes, and the white paper fan blind public stone has come.


    Jinya Lei threw away his cigarette butt and asked, "did you find it? Which brother of the club did it carelessly? Is the woman bringing it?"


    "Big brother." blind male stone asked the other brothers to step back, attached himself to Jinya Lei''s ear and said: "It''s rat Xiang, one of gooseneck Hao''s men, who took people to his brothel village. It''s said that he wants to help gooseneck Hao taste fresh food and get rid of fire. Outside the brothel village, I''ve arranged more than a dozen confidants working nearby to watch. You can go up and talk to rat Xiang at any time. Yu laoming is also taking people there. Zhong you, I checked the news of goose neck Hao. He is playing mahjong with Shanbo at Shanbo''s house now. It''s estimated that It''s not possible to go to the brothel village until after midnight. There''s plenty of time. "


    "Pu youAm, whether he plays mahjong with Shanbo or not, he has plenty of time. First take the woman out of rat Xiang''s hand. Then, the big water hose is waiting on the ship, and only give me one hour! I''ll take him goose neck Hao to find a fire!" Jin Ya Lei said impatiently while waiting for the news of the singer''s evening sunshine.


    However, looking at the serious expression of blind male stone around him, the impatience on Jinya Lei''s face slowly faded down, pondered and said: "do you want to..."


    "Boss, Shanbo has an old grudge against Secretary song''s family. Now it happens that Secretary song''s favorite singer is taken away by Shanbo''s goose neck Hao. If the whole thing is not explained to Secretary song, he will understand it by himself in the future. Even if we do the whole thing beautifully, I''m afraid it won''t benefit, and we will only complain. It''s natural to bring a woman, but Secretary song doesn''t know We have offended Shanbo for this. How much effort you have made and how much you have lost. It will be even worse if you don''t bring a woman. Mr. Chu and Secretary song will turn their faces on the spot tonight. Chao Yongyi''s Chen A10 today made a farfetched apology and toast to Mr. Chu. Everyone knows what''s behind it. Big man, it''s time to make a decision. "


    Blind Gongshi asked him to go down to the nearest gambling stall. The Opium shop borrowed a phone. After finding the news as soon as possible, he immediately realized that it was better to take Jinya Lei as an opportunity tonight to completely solve his embarrassing position at this time, so he rushed to see Jinya Lei.


    Jin Ya Lei twisted his chin with his hand: "how to make a decision? Because a singer ordered by Secretary song casually offended Shanbo? Or offended song TIANYAO for Shanbo?"


    Blind male stone opened his mouth softly and continued to advise: "boss, you must always choose a way in your heart, otherwise if you drag it down, you will only be more passive. It''s better to..."


    "I don''t have to make a decision." Jin Ya Lei waved his hand, looked firm and made a decision: "It doesn''t matter what decision I make. Fu Yixing is just an errand boy under Likang. Who is qualified to make a decision and lower his status? Are Jianghu leaders better than the justices of the peace? Are they better than the Secretary trusted by the justices of the peace? Of course not. Therefore, I didn''t make a decision. I asked a woman to make a decision with Shanbo''s old secretary song!"


    After that, he waved to the sampan outside the trestle: "boatman, take me back to the boat!"


    He jumped onto the sampan and said to the blind male stone on the trestle: "let your people keep an eye on the prostitute village of rat Xiang. Before I speak, don''t say goose neck Hao. Even if Shanbo patronizes in person, he is not allowed to touch the woman!"


    "I know, boss," said blind stone, standing on the trestle.


    With that, he walked to some of his men in the distance, and several younger brothers gathered around blind male stone: "big brother, does grandpa want everyone to prepare for important people?"


    Blind Gong Shi looked up at his younger brother. He was stunned. Then he asked, "do you think the justice of the peace is powerful, or do you think he is powerful? The justice of the peace is obviously a false name. Jianghu leaders are in a position to fight with one fist and one knife, but why is it not as good as a false name?"


    Jin Ya Lei returned to the flower boat in a sampan. He had made up his mind, so there was no point for Zhang Rongjin to be present. He calmly opposed Chu Xiaoxin at the table. Song TIANYAO said:


    "Mr. Chu, Secretary song, I found out the whereabouts of the Wanqing girl and the person who wanted to touch her. It''s a popular man under an uncle of fuyixing. I just want to know what to do next. Listen to ah Cheng. The Secretary Song family has old friends with several uncles of fuyixing, so I want Secretary song to give me some advice."


    After Jin Ya Lei blurted out these words, his heart suddenly relaxed. No matter what the future results are, he doesn''t need to think in his mind. He just needs to stand here and wait for the other party''s response.


    Gao Laocheng also looked nervously at Song TIANYAO and wanted to hear song TIANYAO''s views on this matter.


    Song TIANYAO looked at Chu Xiaoxin, who asked him, and explained with a smile: "fuyixing, some old guys, have been traitors, and my uncle died in their hands. That''s what I''m talking about."


    "You all... Pu you am, you didn''t tell me about this earlier. When Chen a Shi was just here, he should have directly asked him to take people to catch those who jumped on the street and sank into the sea! He had a grudge against Fu Yixing, and you asked me to use these traitors?" Chu Xiaoxin stared at Jin Ya Lei and scolded directly after hearing song TIANYAO''s words.


    If Chu Xiaoxin scolds others, Jinya Lei may not dare to answer back, but when he hears that Chu Xiaoxin has classified himself as a traitor, he smiles bitterly and explains:


    "Mr. Chu, Fu Yixing''s uncles and brothers have indeed been traitors, but I haven''t done it, nor have my own brothers. When the Japanese came, we all fled to the inland countryside."


    "If you call yourself a brother with the traitors, that''s the traitors'' accomplice?" Chu Xiaoxin said to Jin Yalei, "you let your men rush to the street to clean up, and they won''t..."


    "Boss, as I said, you have different identities now. There''s no need to be angry about this kind of thing. Besides, since Jin Ya Lei stood here to make it clear, it means that he''s not going to sit in the same boat with those so-called uncles." song TIANYAO heard that Chu Xiaoxin''s words were wrong and hurried to stop him.


    Obviously, Chu Xiaoxin is ready to let fuyixing people go away. In the future, they don''t need to do Likang''s business at the wharf.


    If this kind of words were said, it would be too easy to be cold, and it was not in line with Chu Xiaoxin''s current identity, so song TIANYAO interrupted Chu Xiaoxin.


    "No! I''ll listen to what you say! But not this time! Chu Xiaoxin is not a gentleman, but I will never be a traitor, nor will I let my business take care of traitors! Pu youAm! I can''t let people outside talk about Chu Xiaoxin and scold me for being a kind family on the surface, but I have a group of traitors behind me and colluding with traitors! If ah Yao didn''t hold me wholeheartedly In order to do business, I don''t even want to be a fart gentleman awarded by the British! "Chu Xiaoxin may be drunk, pushed away the women around him, stood up and said to Jin Ya Lei decisively:


    "Your father, I''m a Chinese!"


    Yan Xiong didn''t dare to say a word on the table. He hung his head and didn''t even dare to see Chu Xiaoxin''s overbearing eyes at this time. Although he also had the name of fuyixing red stick, he rarely intervened in Jianghu affairs. He just opened up Jianghu contacts with the title of red stick. This occasion made him intercede for Jinya Lei and fuyixing? Are you kidding? He''s still suffering in Shatoujiao. He''s hoping to see Chu Xiaoxin this time, so that Chu Xiaoxin can transfer him back and hold him again. He doesn''t have the mind to take care of the life and death of fuyixing. It''s just the name of fuyixing red stick. If Chu Xiaoxin''s Likang company breaks with fuyixing wholeheartedly, it''s a big deal that he wraps a 3666 red envelope and transfers it to other prefixes.


    As for Zhang Rongjin, he was an outsider. At this time, his face remained unchanged. He sat quietly next to him, pretending to be deaf and dumb, and ignored everything that happened next to him.


    "Brother Lei, Mr. Chu doesn''t like traitors. Did you hear that? What should I do? You shouldn''t ask me." song TIANYAO sighed. His boss''s words full of personality charm have been said. What else can he say? He can only give Jinya Lei a chance.


    Otherwise, according to song TIANYAO''s mind, whether Guan Jinya Lei Gaocheng has been a traitor or not, the pit was about to be dug some time ago. No matter whether the traitor or not, at the right time, all the well-known Jianghu people with fuyixing signboard were buried. If there was a mistake, why should fuyixing''s people be specially arranged to guard the customs wharf, Instead of Chao Yongyi, who was closer to the Chu family.


    But after his boss said this, it would be bad if he still did what he had planned. After all, Jinya Lei deliberately confessed in front of outsiders, got rid of his identity, and put on a look of letting Chu Xiaoxin decide. The most important thing is that Likang has just made a fortune and is eager to change the following associations that help around the wharf. It is said that the reputation is not very good. Jianghu people don''t know anything else, but the truth of rabbit death and dog cooking is still clear. Moreover, if you really want to drive Fu Yixing out, you obviously force Fu Yixing to fight with the next guild that takes over Likang wharf business for face, The storm with the Zhang family has just ended, and the members of the pharmaceutical association are not stable. There will be no fewer people who want to share a share. At this time, we can''t give others any chance to take advantage of the chaos.


    "If I let some of my brothers leave fuyixing, can Mr. Chu let my brothers continue to work for Likang? I''m fuyixing in the hall, and those uncles are willing or unwilling. After all, they hold me up and let me fight against them. I can''t do it. Let me leave fuyixing in the hall and be laughed at by other Jianghu people. I can''t do it, Secretary song, you Ask me for advice. "Jin Ya Lei was not frightened by Chu Xiaoxin''s passionate and generous words. He heard song TIANYAO ask him what to do. His words seemed to make fuyixing members who work for the Chu family leave fuyixing and continue to work for the Chu family. In fact, he still pushed the problem back and let Chu Xiaoxin make a decision for song TIANYAO, but just beautified himself a little, Show Chu Xiaoxin that he doesn''t want to be a traitor, but he can''t help it.


    Chu Xiaoxin ignored Jin Ya Lei and turned to song TIANYAO: "you''re in charge, but I''m still that sentence. Chu Xiaoxin doesn''t care about people who have been traitors."


    Song TIANYAO nodded: "boss, calm down. Jinya Lei asked me to help him, so I''ll help him this time."


    After that, he got up and walked to Jinya Lei. There was no joy or anger in his voice: "Can''t you make up your mind now? Well, I''ll borrow a woman named Wanqing this time to let you see clearly what is the justice of the peace at the foot of the flag pulling mountain and what is the rise of a man to heaven. I think before dawn, your uncle who competes with me for a woman will come to ask you for help and intercede. Your prestige in the guild will increase greatly. But don''t be too happy. Tonight''s over After that, the knife will still be handed over to you. At that time, you should make up your mind to kill or commit suicide. Don''t always think about stepping on two boats. "


    Song TIANYAO thought of something when he turned back to his seat. He turned back and stared at Jinya Lei with his eyes slightly hanging black circles. His voice added coldly:


    "Zhong you, Jin Ya Lei, you''re lucky this time. You''re smart enough to choose to speak. In addition, my boss said that, so you''re still a Jianghu leader. Next time when I''m sleepy and dying, I''ll run errands to take care of the head and tail for you. My boss is a philanthropist. If I don''t deal with you, I''ll let you, a Jianghu leader, take the initiative to find a rope Hang yourself. I''m not interested in working for others except my boss and myself. Go back to your hall and pretend to be a big man and wait for that shit uncle to come and beg you. "

 Chapter 183

    After song TIANYAO told him to roll away, Jin Ya Lei almost laughed with him, and disappeared briskly at the entrance of the stairs. When song TIANYAO sat back, Chu Xiaoxin asked song TIANYAO, "is his brain broken when he jumped into the street? You scolded him and he laughed?"


    "If I laugh and persuade him not to worry about anything and do things at ease, he will be scared to pee. Now Zhongken scolds him and mentions him, it shows that he is still his own person and Likang is ready to continue to do things with him." song TIANYAO yawns: "It''s a good time to rush to the street. I was going to spend a few days... Well, since he was lucky and spoke in advance, he pushed him to make him look like he had to. Just now Jin Ya Lei said that the brothel village is in Biandu Argyle Street, flower arrangement apartment, right?"


    "I don''t understand. What the hell are you talking about?" Chu Xiaoxin seemed to be infected by song TIANYAO and couldn''t help yawning.


    "Nah, boss, you are now a justice of the peace. Your secretary is my favorite woman. Can you help me when someone grabs the brothel village?" song TIANYAO looked at Chu Xiaoxin and said.


    Chu Xiaoxin looked at the dry son next to Zhang Rongjin and deliberately shouted, "help, of course, help. I like fighting with people because of women. But you sent Jinya Lei away. Aren''t you going to rob women just the two of us? But no one told me that if you become a justice of the peace, you can beat dozens of them and become Huang Feihong."


    "Where justices of the peace need to fight by themselves, it''s enough to borrow your name. Do you know why those business leaders want to give themselves the title of justices of the peace? Of course, they don''t just show off under the name of JP. Of course, there are many benefits. Well, why don''t you call chief inspector Liu Fu and say that your secretary woman is robbed by Jianghu people. You''re going tomorrow Talk to his boss ghost guy about Hong Kong''s public security, and then ask some congressmen to drink tea. What do you think he should do? "Song TIANYAO glanced at Yan Xiong, who still hadn''t recovered, and found that the guy was still playing a shrinking turtle. He had to say to Chu Xiaoxin himself: "If Liu Fu doesn''t dare to move fuyixing, you let Chao Yongyi''s people do business in fuyixing''s business. The next day, the bad guys only catch fuyixing''s people, not Chao Yongyi''s people."


    "Just because I''m a justice of the peace, so the messenger only catches the people of fuyixing, not mine?" Chu Xiaoxin was interested when he heard song TIANYAO''s words: "Hey, I haven''t heard those uncles talk about this before."


    "Justices of the peace are in Chinese. They were invented out of thin air by the master in charge of translation at that time. Their official English name is called the Security Committee of the Security Committee of the Hong Kong colonial government. Article 1 of the organizational terms of the security committee, the security committee has the power and obligation to maintain social order in Hong Kong in conjunction with the police of the Hong Kong colonial government and the British forces stationed in Hong Kong. Article 4 when there is a disturbance of social order in Hong Kong At the time of occurrence, the public security commissar shall have the right and obligation to organize and direct the Hong Kong residents present or nearby to work together to maintain order and stop the continuation of acts disturbing social order. If a person disturbing social order does not obey the stop or advice of the public security commissar, he will be arrested. After being arrested, he will be sentenced to a minimum prison of three months and shall not be released on bail. " Song TIANYAO spoke out two rights and obligations of justices of the peace: "That is to say, in Hong Kong society, underworld members robbed the women I like, that is, Fu Yixing''s people disturbed the social order, and you have the right to stop them. Moreover, you not only have the right, but also can take Chao Yongyi''s people as legal Hong Kong residents who came here and nearby and command them to subdue those underworld members. After these underworld members are arrested, they will be punished They can''t be released on bail even if they take out the bail money, because they contradict the justices of the peace, don''t listen to the words of the justices of the peace, just don''t give the justices of the peace face, and the end is to stay in prison for three months. "


    "I pick! So arrogant? I haven''t seen my old bean use it." Chu Xiaoxin brightened his eyes after hearing song TIANYAO''s words, lowered his head and carefully checked his JP Brooch: "doesn''t that mean I say that the whole thing is black and white?"


    "Now you know why those Jianghu characters like to run errands for big Chinese businessmen? Just a word from the boss, those Jianghu people who run errands for the company under Likang fight with other characters in the street, and the bad guys only catch each other, not those Jianghu people you command. This is the real justice of the peace at the foot of flag mountain. Your uncles are already dead when they get this title In their forties, of course, it''s impossible to go to the streets to meddle in their own affairs, but take a closer look. Which justice of the peace doesn''t keep a group of capable Jianghu initials? But in fact, they are not Jianghu people. It''s clear that they are legal Hong Kong citizens near the justice of the peace who are allowed by the Hong Kong government and cooperate with the justice of the peace to maintain social order. "


    When song TIANYAO used Oxfam to hold Chu Xiaoxin as a justice of the peace, he consulted the information of the justice of the peace. At that time, he found that the title of justice of the peace today was not just the honorary name of the previous life. The Hong Kong colonial government in the early 1950s after World War II did not restrict and recover the power of the justice of the peace, but still allowed the justice of the peace to cooperate with the police of the Hong Kong colonial government and the British forces stationed in Hong Kong Public order in Hong Kong.


    In fact, the British did not give these powers to the Chinese. At the beginning, the power of justices of the peace was mainly given to the large classes of British commercial firms that armed trafficking in opium. At that time, pirates were rampant near Hong Kong. In order to prevent their goods from being robbed, those British Opium merchants had to arm their own cargo ships and recruit armed sailors in order to arm these opium merchants The Hong Kong colonial government established the so-called law and order committee to confer the title of law and order member of the law and order Committee on these opium merchants. When it was translated into Chinese, the master drew up an elegant title of justice of the peace out of thin air.


    Later, however, there were more and more Chinese in Hong Kong. Some rich Chinese businessmen were willing to work for the Hong Kong colonial government and accumulated wealth to open up their joints. They also began to gradually become justices of the peace. Of course, they could not have their own guns and guns, but raising a group of thugs responsible for working around the wharf and robbing the wharf berth has become the standard configuration of Chinese justices of the peace.


    "Isn''t it cool for me to jump on the street to rob a woman with me and fight with my men on both sides in the future? Wow ~ I''m excited to think about it. Why don''t you try it? You''re taken away by fuyixing''s man in the evening. Use her to try and get a boat. I''m going to call Liu Fu on the shore. Liu Fu had better ignore me and let me arrange someone to do things alone..." After hearing song TIANYAO explain his title of justice of the peace, Chu Xiaoxin got up in high spirits and asked a sampan to go to the dock and call the police station to report the case.


    Completely when the three bad guys on the table are air.


    Hearing that Chu Xiaoxin wanted to call Liu Fu, Zhang Rongjin couldn''t keep silent. He was the inspector of Kowloon district. Liu Fu couldn''t do nothing when he received the call from the justice of the peace. He must contact him as the inspector in charge of Kowloon district at the first time. Moreover, he was very familiar with fuyixing mouse Xiang''s flower arrangement apartment, because the flower arrangement apartment was opened next to the Jiulong city police house in his town, The fees that should be paid every month are also sent in time. He and mouse Xiang have met several times. Fu Yixing''s uncle, the grandson of Tan Changshan, and Fu Yixing''s little brother of red stick goose neck Hao, are responsible for taking care of a pawn shop, two Opium shops and a prostitute Village under Tan Changshan''s name in Argyle Street.


    "Mr. Chu, I don''t need you and Secretary song to personally inform Mr. Liu of such a small matter. I happen to be in charge of Kowloon, and I''m familiar with the flower arrangement apartment. Why don''t I arrange to call and talk about it? It''s already such a time. How can you two lose interest? I''ll ask someone to bring the Miss Wanqing over." Zhang Rongjin looked at Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO didn''t bother to go out late at night because a singer ran out in person. That singer was just a nominal excuse. He couldn''t let Chu Xiaoxin''s dignified justice of the peace come forward to smash the underworld market. Chu Er Shao really wanted to take people to smash the market in person. Such a falling price spread out. Maybe the Hong Kong Governor''s office could consider whether to take back his newly released title of justice of the peace.


    Since Zhang Rongjin is willing to do him a little favor, song TIANYAO certainly doesn''t mind. He looks at Yan Xiong. After all, he cheated on Yan Xiong and made song TIANYAO himself. Today, Yan Xiong was foolishly pulled by Zhang Rongjin. He hasn''t responded yet. It doesn''t matter to help him himself.


    "That''s hard. Detective Zhang makes a phone call to ask the people of the embassy to take the woman back first, and then let brother Xiong help. How about going to the Embassy in Kowloon City to bring the woman?" Chu Xiaoxin asks song TIANYAO to make up his mind, and song TIANYAO directly opens his mouth.


    Zhang Rongjin got up. Chao Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO smiled and said, "it''s just a small matter. I''ll leave first, make a phone call on the dock, and then let ah Xiong finally bring the people. I''ll see Mr. Chu another day."


    Yan Xiong also wanted to show his face in Chu Xiaoxin for a while, but unexpectedly, song TIANYAO and Zhang Rongjin both asked themselves to take charge of the matter. Seeing that Chu Xiaoxin didn''t keep him, Yan Xiong got up, greeted song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin, and followed Zhang Rongjin downstairs.


    Zhang Rongjin said to Yan Xiong as he went downstairs: "ah Xiong, don''t remember those things before. I''m going to transfer you back to Kowloon. Why don''t you go back to plain clothes first. As for the position of exploration, as long as there is a suitable seat, I''ll arrange you to take over immediately."

 Chapter 184

    Meng Wanqing and Huang Yunchao, the young people who broke into rat Xiang''s room with several plainclothes, met and held her in the Taibai seafood restaurant many times. Although they were frivolous and liked to take advantage of themselves when they were drinking, it was a rare rule compared with rat Xiang who forced himself at this time. Moreover, this young man was the target of the Mongkok restaurant, such as the fake identity of a bad guy.


    "Officer Huang, help me." seeing the police officer''s card pinned at the collar of the other party''s suit and the smiling face, Meng Wanqing suddenly relaxed. She didn''t have time to correct her hatred. Whether it was Huang Yunchao in front of her, but hid behind Huang Yunchao first.


    Huang Yunchao disdained to look at rat Xiang, who was pointed at by his men in plain clothes, and deliberately opened his mouth in a strange way: "brother Xiang, force a good man into a prostitute?"


    "Chai Huachao, it''s better if I force a good man to become a prostitute or if you like. This is Kowloon City, not your Mongkok. It''s bad for my business. You''re impatient!" mouse Xiang ignored pointing to his two pistols, patted the table and shouted at Huang Yunchao: "a few short dogs want to scare people! Believe it or not, I can''t let you jump into the street and get out of your apartment!"


    Huang Yunchao, dressed in a coquettish white suit, lowered his head and lit a cigarette. Then he slowly took off the pistol in his holster, pointed to rat Xiang and said arrogantly: "I''ll pick! If you don''t find out, you can move this woman at will? I hold Miss Wanqing! I''ll let my men take Miss Wanqing out to my car now. If you dare to let your people move, I''ll tell you that you attacked the police and smashed your head. You guys, take Miss Wanqing out to my car first. I''ll stay and see clearly. How dare you move me in the street!"


    "Yes, brother Chao." several men protected Meng Wanqing and walked out. Meng Wanqing turned to Huang Yunchao. Huang Yunchao smiled easily at her: "don''t be afraid, Miss Wanqing, go out with my brother first. I''ll go down soon."


    When his men and Meng Wanqing left and there was no movement in the corridor, rat Xiang sat lazily back at his desk, hung his head and said impatiently, "well, all the girls go downstairs, put them away and be careful of getting angry."


    Huang Yunchao took back his pistol, went to rat Xiang''s table, knocked on the table, took out his cigarette and gave way to each other. He said with a smile, "Hey, brother Xiang, let you help play for a while. Everyone, yellow paper brothers, do you want to look like this?"


    "The ditch girl is the ditch girl. The girl doesn''t agree. Just ask her brother to put it on the car and pull it to the room to print. What the hell''s hero to save the beauty." rat Xiang looked up and took Huang Yunchao''s cigarette and said, "Jiulong eighteen tigers, you''re in line seventeen. The ditch girl wants to play a hero to save the beauty. I want my nine brother to play for you. When other brothers know, I laugh off my big teeth."


    "I don''t like your rudeness. If a woman is strong, what''s the fun? This girl is cold outside and hot inside. She seems to be cold and cold. I asked her out several times. She didn''t agree and didn''t want to be strong. Of course, she played a play. Then I''ll take her to have a few drinks to calm her down. Finally, she half pushed, achieved good things when she thanked me and took it home I''ll be the third room in the house. I promise I''ll die hard for me in the future. Everyone is happy. Other brothers won''t laugh at you. They will only praise you for helping your brother and talking about righteousness. "Huang Yunchao and other rat Xiang took the cigarette into his mouth, lit it for him, and said with a smile.


    Jiulong eighteen tigers are 18 Jianghu talents who are famous in Jiulong area and cherish each other with different initials. They burn yellow paper and cut off the chicken''s head. After they officially became sworn allies, they were spread by other people in the Jianghu. These 18 Jianghu people have different initials and have their own businesses, but they are brothers to each other. They once vowed that they can''t avoid a frontal confrontation except for their respective gangs, The rest of the time, we should watch each other. The eighteen brothers work together to find water.


    It was the white paper fan that came to prominence in Mongkok on the 14th, master Tan, who made a living by usury, and others, such as heizijie, heiziyao, Shapi dog, lard, Liangqiang, Liangmao, jinyalian, rat Xiang, chaihuachao, who were also the only Jianghu rookies in Kowloon. Of the 18, they were the worst It''s a white paper fan. Poor guys like Chai Huachao, although they are only 25 years old, with the relationship of their Godfather Li Minyou, they have long hung the title of red stick with the prefix.


    Mouse Xiang took a sip of cigarette and said with a smile, "then don''t you become the brother-in-law of smoker Xing? That guy will find a backer in the future. Be careful that he eats you."


    "Brother in law? I choose to treat me as an idiot. You want to fix me? Brother Xiang, for such a small matter, you can help find some capable men and throw him into the sea. Take the woman to bed and I will take care of the life and death of her family?" Huang Yunchao said. He took 500 yuan from his wallet and put it in front of rat Xiang: "let the brother who works take it for tea."


    "It''s a small matter. I want you to be my brother, not my brother. Take care of my brother. I''ll arrange someone to send your cheap wife and brother to the West later. Speaking of it, he Qunying recently opened an opium shop in Yau Ma Tei and stole a lot of business from brother Hao''s store. You know he appreciates you. Just you..."


    "Come on, I''ll help with brother Hao. Tomorrow I''ll say hello to my godfather and ask him to arrange someone to copy the store several times. I''m not talking to you. The woman is waiting for me in the car." Huang Yunchao put away his wallet, sorted out his clothes, turned and walked out.


    Mouse Xiang smiled and said, "I got my three bedroom wife at a young age. Be careful not to lift it!"


    Huang Yunchao went out of the flower arrangement apartment, got on the car parked outside, drove away several of his men outside the car and let them have fun. He drove Meng Wanqing himself, blinked some dry eyes, and looked sideways at the cold beauty: "There are a lot of errands in the restaurant today. After I was busy, I went to the seafood restaurant to hold Miss Wanqing, but I heard the news when I got to the seafood restaurant. You were brought here because of your brother ah Xing, so I brought someone in a hurry. How did you do? Didn''t I scare you?"


    "Thank you, officer Huang. Thank you. I''m fine." Meng Wanqing gathered some messy hair and thanked Huang Yunchao sincerely.


    If Huang Yunchao didn''t come to save himself suddenly, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Tonight you don''t go to the seafood restaurant to start work, and I haven''t had dinner yet. Why don''t I invite you to dinner? I know there is a Phoenix Restaurant in Mongkok. The signature dish is one meat and one vegetable, magpie nest, sea treasure and Mandarin Duck double bamboo shoots. It''s very famous." While Huang Yunchao was talking, he put his hand into gear, but he stroked Meng Wanqing''s legs. Meng Wanqing was still nervous. He was keenly aware of the other party''s movements. His legs moved slightly to the side to avoid the other party''s hands. A pair of eyes looked warily at Huang Yunchao: "no, thank you, officer Huang. I''m a little tired today and want to go home and rest early."


    Huang Yunchao smiled: "go home after dinner. No matter how tired you are, you have to eat. Besides, for the sake of helping you this time, it''s not too much to have dinner with me?"


    Meng Wanqing just glanced in the rearview mirror and saw the plain clothes that had just been thrown out of the flower arrangement apartment in the rear. At this time, she had hooked shoulders with several mice Xiang''s men, lit a cigarette and talked and laughed.


    The whole heart suddenly sank.


    The whole thing, could it be a game set up by the poor guy next to me? If so, how do you get out and jump the car? Why don''t you go to the restaurant and find a chance to go to the bathroom and run away.

 Chapter 185

    Yan Xiong was really driven crazy in Shatoujiao these days. He basically had nothing to do except going up the mountain to pick wild fruits and hit mountain pigs, going down the pond to catch crucian carp and touch river shrimp. For Buddhists or practitioners, Shatoujiao is undoubtedly a good place to stay away from the noise and cultivate their self-cultivation, but Yan Xiong is neither a hermit nor an eminent monk. He is full of thoughts and wants to stand out in the police force.


    Being transferred to Shatoujiao and putting on his military uniform again is undoubtedly a fatal blow to a person who is eager for his thoughts. If not for the fact that Chu Xiaoxin, the second youngest of the Chu family, would remember his personal feelings, he would constantly hypnotize himself, but the desire in his heart could drive him crazy.


    Sha Tau Kok has a long way to go, and the news is blocked. Except for a police station telephone used to answer the instructions of the superior, it can be said that Yan Xiong has almost no communication with the urban area of Hong Kong. This ghost place doesn''t even sell newspapers. The radio station has to run halfway up the mountain to receive the signal. Moreover, he has offended Zhang Rongjin and Li Minyou, and dare not go back to the urban area without permission, lest he be caught off duty, You don''t even have to wear a military uniform. Therefore, Likang company fought with Zhang Jia to set up Oxfam, and even finally Chu Xiaoxin swallowed the giant elephant, ate the European coast company and was elected justice of the peace.


    In the evening, the telephone of Shatoujiao police station rang. Yan Xiong was asked to answer the phone by roll call. After looking for the other two military uniforms for a long time, Yan Xiong, who was hooking up with a village girl to take a bath and solve his personal physical problems, was found in the pond behind the police station. When he heard a call from the city, Yan Xiong almost rushed to the phone with his pants.


    On the other side of the phone is Kowloon District inspector Zhang Rongjin. Instead of scolding Yan Xiong for taking so long to listen to the phone, he came straight to the point and asked him to change his casual clothes and wait on the mountain road. Zhang Rongjin has arranged a car to pick up Yan Xiong and congratulate Chu Xiao in the evening.


    If Yan Xiong had thought about it a little, he wouldn''t have promised Zhang Rongjin so easily. He is an old military uniform that has been stepped into the mud. Is it worth Zhang Rongjin to arrange a car to pick him up? And to see Chu Xiaoxin? Of course, he immediately told Zhang Rongjin that he was suddenly seriously ill and couldn''t move. Then he tried every means to find out why Zhang Rongjin called him and why Chu Xiaoxin asked Zhang Rongjin to congratulate him on these things.


    However, Yan Xiong had a hard time. Suddenly the dawn fell, which made him lose his ability to think. He promised to come down and take the bus back to Kowloon to see Zhang Rongjin. When Zhang Rongjin told him what Chu Xiaoxin had done during this period, Yan Xiong''s eyes almost stared out of the frame!


    Within more than 20 days of going to Shatoujiao, the second young master of the Chu family suddenly changed and became the initiator and vice president of Oxfam Hong Kong, Hong Kong justice of the peace, philanthropist, entrepreneur and leader of the Hong Kong Pharmaceutical Association? And Zhang Yujie, the former pharmaceutical leader, was jailed and Zhang Yuliang was killed? The whole family moved to Australia?


    Chu Er Shao can have such great ability. Will Chu Yaozong let his eldest son Chu Xiaozhong take over? Of course, Yan Xiong did not believe that this was what Chu Xiaoxin could do.


    Yan Xiong only believes and has only seen one person around Chu Xiaoxin, song TIANYAO.


    Without blinking, you can see yourself and become a military uniform to guard the pond overnight!


    As a police detective, it''s not surprising that he lost his official post after only one night in front of song TIANYAO. However, the giant Zhang family and the leader of the pharmaceutical industry in Hong Kong are much stronger than his plain clothes detective, and he only lasted more than 20 days in front of song TIANYAO?


    Does this give him enough time to kill even the governor of Hong Kong?


    To be honest, when he saw Chu Xiaoxin, Yan Xiong had been waiting for Chu Xiaoxin to talk about himself. He even planned to stay a little longer and be courteous when Zhang Rongjin left. Unexpectedly, song TIANYAO asked him to pick up a woman in the brothel village. Such a small thing can be done by sending someone. Zhang Rongjin can arrange it. Why should he go? And he has the identity of happiness, righteousness and prosperity. It''s easy to be laughed at by people who make friends with evil people.


    When he arrived at the dock, the night wind blew and watched Zhang Rongjin leave first to call the nearest police station. Yan Xiong doubted what he had guessed. Could song TIANYAO create an opportunity for him to go back to Huafang to show his kindness to Chu Xiaoxin?


    Would that be so kind?


    Ah Wei, who was transferred to Shatoujiao with him and came back with him tonight, saw that Zhang Rongjin left and got down from a taxi that had been arranged for a long time. He said with a smile: "Congratulations, brother Xiong. Mr. Chu has become a justice of the peace this time. Brother Xiong, you must be able to make great plans."


    Looking at this man who shared weal and woe with himself, Yan Xiong took a breath, patted each other on the shoulder and said, "first go to the flower arrangement apartment next to the Jiulong City dispatch hall to pick up a woman. Other things are not clear, but Ah Wei and I will never return to the ghost place in Shatoujiao again. Let''s go."


    As they spoke, they got into the taxi, the lights were on, the engine was a sensation, and drove towards Argyle Street in Kowloon.


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell are you talking about? Being overtaken by firewood and flowers? Blind male stone didn''t let you rush to the street to watch!" the fish man Ming who hurried to the flower arrangement apartment scolded several younger brothers fuyixing who were responsible for staring at the flower arrangement apartment.


    A little brother fuyixing said, "we have sent three rickshaws to follow Chai Huachao''s car. At present, Chai Huachao is eating with the woman in Fengru restaurant in Mongkok. There are brothers staring inside and outside the restaurant. Brother Shi didn''t let us rob people directly, but let us keep an eye on them. He said that when he ordered, the other party is a messenger, so we can''t do it directly."


    "I''ll pick! Have you thought about it? If Chai Huachao is going to open a house with that woman, what will you do?" the fish man Ming glared at his younger brother: "all go to Fengru restaurant with me and take care of his mother''s Chai Huachao! I''m with brother Cheng. I don''t know him, the shit 18 tiger name with mouse Xiang! Let''s go!"


    He beckoned his men to go to Fengru restaurant in Mongkok. However, he was very angry. Just before that sentence was restrained, he shouted out directly and let chaihuachao, who happened to vent in the brothel stronghold and came out to smoke, heard that someone scolded chaihuachao. A plain clothes man shouted to the fish man:


    "Pounce on the street, Pu youAm! What the hell are you talking about? Embarrassing brother Chao and brother Xiang?"


    The fish guy didn''t even look at each other, as if he didn''t hear it. First, he gathered 20 or 30 men nearby and asked them to rush to Fengru restaurant. After the arrangement, he went to the plain clothes he had just opened his mouth, raised his hand and slapped each other in the face:


    "I Pu you am! Dare to scold me! I kill your whole family! Be brave enough to take your short dog out and hang me! After I die, your whole family can live tonight. The name on the memorial tablet is the same as your last name!"


    The fish man Ming is not as good as the blind male stone. Gao Laocheng and others are steady and have a hot personality. They slapped four or five times in a row. The corner of the plain clothes mouth on the fan still bled blood and was pushed away by other plain clothes. The fish man Ming rewarded the other party with a slap in the face when his hand touched his clothes. There was a constant scolding in his mouth!


    Several plainclothes wanted to take out guns to intimidate them. Yu laoming''s men had surrounded them one after another. Dozens of daggers and watermelon knives were put on them. They directly grabbed several plainclothes pistols and threw them into the herbal tea bucket being boiled in the herbal tea shop next door!


    The fish man Ming pushed away several other plain clothes and only stepped on the poor man''s hair who scolded himself. His eyes were fierce: "I''ll knock off your teeth and teach you how to be a man for chaihuachao! Take a hammer!"


    One of his younger brothers showed a hatchet from his waist, turned the axe blade and handed it to the fish man Ming: "big brother, hit it with the back of the axe. Where can I find a hammer to take care of him?"


    "Brother Ming! I''m wrong! Brother Ming! You let me go! I''m wrong!" when I saw the fish man taking the axe, the trampled plainclothes struggled and begged for mercy.


    Fish man Ming held the axe handle in one hand and stepped on each other''s hair in the other: "I picked your mother. Now you know to call me brother Ming? Didn''t you pick my mother just now? See if your teeth are harder than my axe!"


    "Pa!" the back of the axe hit each other''s lips hard!


    Let the other party''s two front teeth be knocked off, bloody!


    Just as he was about to continue to hit the second time, rat Xiang had received the news of his younger brother, rushed out of the flower arrangement apartment with several men, and shouted:


    "Fish man Ming! What the hell are you doing? Hit my guest?"


    The fish man Ming stopped and turned around. He looked at the mouse Xiang rushing out. It seemed that he suddenly realized. He loosened the plain clothes: "yes, I can''t hit the guests of my brothers. It''s my fault."


    However, he soon raised his axe and pointed to the plainclothes with his mouth covered: "then your guest is going to pick my mother. Tell me what to do? Did you kill him with my fellow brother? Everyone broke the rules when they started. My parents are your parents. My parents were insulted. You help me? Lend you the axe. Do you want it?"


    Mouse Xiang was so angry with fish man Ming that his face was livid that he said, "the whole thing has not been clarified. Don''t hurry to take out the rules to oppress people. Even if he was wrong first, you can give him the opportunity to apologize and admit his mistake. If you don''t need to come up, you can bully more and hurt others?"


    "I do things like this. I''m not happy? Go talk to my boss Gao Laocheng!" the fish man glared at rat Xiang, turned his head to the fallen plain clothes, and said to his brothers: "pull this up on the street and knock off his teeth. Of course, he should do what he says."


    "You don''t have to come out like this!" mouse Xiang pushed away Yu laoming''s men and stood opposite to protect the fallen police officer: "these people are my sworn brother Chai Huachao''s younger brother. You are my brother. He is a sworn brother. I don''t help each other, but I can''t see you do it in front of me. If you move again, you won''t give me face."


    The fish man looked fierce and stared at rat Xiang for a while. Then he laughed, threw away his axe and patted rat Xiang on the shoulder: "I''m joking with you. Everyone comes from the same family. Of course I''ll give you face. Forget it. Let''s go first. Please brother Xiang. Next time I have a chance to see chaihuachao and make it clear with that shit chaihuachao. I''ll teach his men to be a man and let him remember to say thank you to me."


    After that, the fish man Ming said to his men, "let''s go. Don''t disturb brother Xiang''s business. I''ll take you to the restaurant."


    When Yu laoming left with his men, rat Xiang asked his brother to pick up some chaihuachao''s plain clothes. His face was filled with resentment: "Yu laoming, I picked your old mother. I''m your classmate. It''s hard to fight, but can you bear it when you are a Kowloon 18 tiger?"


    As he spoke, he looked at the beaten plainclothes: "do you know the eldest brother of the Kowloon eighteen tigers, master Tan''s field is on the edge?"


    The beaten plainclothes nodded repeatedly.


    "You go to beg him and say that fuyixing fish man Ming is making trouble. Brother nine mouse Xiang doesn''t come forward and let him vent his anger for you?" mouse Xiang chuckled: "on the 14th, fuyixing is the opposite. It''s fair to find fish man Ming''s trouble."

 Chapter 186

    On the Taibai seafood restaurant, even those dandies had already said hello to Chu Xiaoxin and left the street with their favorite singers. Chu Xiaoxin looked at Song TIANYAO whose face was full of "I want to sleep":


    "Why don''t you go back to the hotel and sleep."


    Song TIANYAO raised his hands to his head and applauded: "thank you for your kindness. Goodbye. I''ll go back to the Doris hotel to sleep. Zhong you, I''ll take two days off by the way. Don''t wake me up if there''s anything. Let me think about how to deal with the Wuyi businessmen in the Pharmaceutical Association after I get enough sleep. Thank you."


    After that, song TIANYAO got up and simply left the table. Facing the stairs, Chu Xiaoxin said, "Hey, what about ah Xiong bringing the woman?"


    "I don''t care what he does. The whole thing is very easy. The woman is not important. Jin Ya Lei wants to have a name to turn against the old guy of the guild. I''ll give it to him. I say that the woman is my favorite. Zhang Rongjin starts to help. He is the chief inspector of Kowloon district. He knows how to do this. He is the land dragon of Kowloon District, and there is Wuyi guild behind him. Don''t be afraid Fu Yixing, so as long as Fu Yixing''s people tell the old guy that Zhang Rongjin took the woman with a bad guy, the old guy wants to make trouble with Zhang Rongjin. The result must be that the old guy has bad luck in all his business. Finally, he begged Jin Yalei, and then he couldn''t talk about it. Turn his face? Let Jin Yalei decide what''s next. I can''t help him if he wants to step on two boats. "Song TIANYAO said, Walking downstairs.


    Song TIANYAO went down the stairs. Chu Xiaoxin looked at several carefully selected beauties around him, stood up with his arms around the shoulders of the two women, grinned and said: "Let''s all go with me. We''ll also stay at the Doris hotel tonight. Six women are sleeping with me. I haven''t tried yet. I''ll open a room next to ah Yao. Call louder then. I think ah Yao''s guy Gao Laocheng promised and hurried down to chase song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO just arrived at the dock and saw Gao Laocheng following up. His heart warmed slightly. His boss didn''t understand the business, but he still knew how to take care of his men. He drove Gao Laocheng back to dullish Hotel, Taihe street? Let the sleepy song TIANYAO go home to sleep on a wooden bed? He wouldn''t go.


    Speaking of it, after enough sleep, it''s also time to arrange for your family to do something and earn some income.


    Moreover, the three aunts and Yunzhi really should get back from the Lin family. In order to Yunzhi, the three aunts have been given a lot of cold eyes and neglect in recent years.


    As for fuyixing''s bad things, it depends on whether Jinya Lei will be a man. If the opportunity has been given to him and he can''t do well, there''s no need to stay to help Likang run errands. It''s better to die clean.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Wanqing was driven by Huang Yunchao to Fengru restaurant in Mongkok. Mongkok is the land of Huang Yunchao. The waiter of the restaurant saw that Huang Yunchao got off with Meng Wanqing in plain clothes and immediately greeted him with a smiling face: "officer Huang, your old position has been kept for you for a long time. Please, I''ll make a pot of beautiful tea to wash your mouth."


    Huang Yunchao took out a ten yuan note from his wallet and threw it to the waiter: "flattery is good. The old rule is that four cools and four heats, two cups of soup and two pots of wine. Miss Wanqing doesn''t like to make noise. Don''t lead some drunken water blowing into the box next door, which will spoil her interest and rush into the street."


    "Of course, of course!" the waiter led them to the second floor box of Fengru restaurant. When the box door was opened, Meng Wanqing''s heart sank. The whole box was separated by a screen. There was a wine table outside and a cigarette bed inside. Even a small room was separated as a bathroom. There was no window in the whole box.


    "Officer Huang, miss, please sit down and I''ll help you serve." the waiter let them into the box, took the door from the outside and withdrew.


    Huang Yunchao took off his suit coat and sat on the top. As soon as he hung up his clothes, he saw Meng Wanqing sitting directly opposite him with his hand gently covering the water drop collar of his cheongsam. He flashed with displeasure, then smiled and said:


    "It''s sunny in the evening. We''re so far away. In the past, I went to Taibai seafood restaurant to hold you. We still sat next to each other. Why am I so strange when I invite you to dinner?"


    Meng Wanqing lowered her head and didn''t go to see Huang Yunchao opposite. She already suspected that the other party was the mastermind, and she was cold-blooded. Naturally, the tone of her speech unconsciously brought some abnormalities: "officer Huang, I thank you for saving me, but I''m really not in the mood for dinner now. I''m very uncomfortable. If I want to go back to bed early, I''d better wait for you to go to the seafood restaurant tomorrow..."


    Huang Yunchao is also a sensitive person. When making plain clothes in the police force, the most important thing is to follow the red top and white. Observing words and colors is a compulsory course. He found that Meng Wanqing''s actions were nervous, his words were quite vigilant, and even took a slight disgust. He immediately realized that there might be a mistake in his hero''s rescue of beauty tonight, and was found by this woman.


    He smiled softly to hide his embarrassment, got up from his seat, walked to Meng Wanqing, put his hands on each other''s fragrant shoulders, pressed Meng Wanqing onto his seat, and then pulled a chair to sit next to Meng Wanqing: "Miss Wanqing, I went to Taibai seafood restaurant to hold your show again and again. I don''t need you to sing the song, play the lute, or even drink a few drinks. I just need to sit next to me every time, and the reward is not lost. I don''t count the expenses of wine, vegetables, cars and horses, but I''m afraid the money I gave you has exceeded 500 yuan. Who woman has I held like this? My feelings for you , don''t you understand? These things tonight can also show that I have a deep love for you. "


    These words undoubtedly simply admitted that he planned the event tonight. Meng Wanqing raised her head when she heard the speech. Her eyes were like cold water, looked at Huang Yunchao, and her tone was determined: "Officer Huang, I''ll give you the reward, not to mention 500 yuan. Even if someone once bought me out of the street with a gold bar, Meng Wanqing refused. Don''t you just want me to accompany you? Well, leave your body to you and order me to give it up!"


    She didn''t even get up. When she spoke, she grabbed a silver inlaid Ivory chopstick on the table, leaned forward, stabbed the chopsticks up in her hand, and even had to insert them into her eyes with chopsticks!


    Huang Yunchao pushed Meng Wanqing''s hand holding chopsticks away and scared him into a cold sweat. Meng Wanqing''s action was too fast and almost touched his eyes. Fortunately, Huang Yunchao was born in a poor family and his skill response was faster than ordinary people. Otherwise, this chopstick had pierced into the woman''s eyes at this time!


    Huang Yunchao grabbed Meng Wanqing''s chopsticks and slapped him in the face: "cheap goods! You idiot!"


    This restaurant is owned by master tan on the 14th. If you bring a woman here to make blood dripping, even if the eldest brother of the Kowloon eighteen tigers doesn''t care, you still owe him a favor. Master Tan has a sharp head and brain. I don''t know when he will let himself double the favor and return it to him.


    It''s better not to owe such a big brother''s favor at will.


    "Leave the body to me and order me to give it up? OK? I''ll care about you after I''m cool!" Huang Yunchao dragged Meng Wanqing''s hair to walk towards the nearby cigarette bed. At this time, there were chaotic footsteps outside. Before Huang Yunchao reacted, the box door had been kicked open by the fish man Ming!


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Xiong and his subordinate a Wei arrived outside the Jiulong City dispatch hall, they also took a special look outside the flower arrangement apartment next door. They found that it was calm. They thought that Zhang Rongjin''s subordinates should have taken women to the dispatch hall, so they went to the dispatch hall first. After Zhang Rongjin paid a visit to Chu Xiaoxin and called his subordinates, they had already gone home to rest. Of course, he could not be on duty at the dispatch hall at night Class, so there are other people on duty tonight in the plainclothes room on the second floor of the embassy.


    "Brother Rong called to say where is the woman given to me? Brother Zheng?" Yan Xiong pushed open the door of the plainclothes room and asked one of the acquaintances of several plainclothes playing cards.


    The man called Zhengge by Yan Xiong said without raising his head while shaking cards: "the one in the flower arrangement apartment? I''ve been asked in the past. Rat Xiang said that without that person, he had left by himself long ago. Ah Xiong, woman, change another one. Hey, the Mona in the rat Xiang prostitute stockade is good. Bo Da''s skin is white. Go and try it."


    "Brother Rong didn''t tell you who the woman is?" Yan Xiong was stunned for a moment and vaguely felt that things were bad. Won''t his luck be so bad? It''s not easy to help pick up a woman. There are twists and turns?


    Brother Zheng said: "I answered the phone. Brother Rong asked me to go to the flower arrangement apartment next door to pick up a woman named Wanqing and wait for ah Xiong to take her away. Later, he went home to say hello and then came back to the hall on duty. But I really sent someone to ask. Rat Xiang only said that there was no woman named Wanqing. Even if brother Rong came back, I can only say so. I can''t tell what rat Xiang said All the guests come out and pick them up slowly? "


    "I Pu you am!" after hearing this sentence, Yan Xiong exuded a cold sweat on his forehead, turned to Ah Wei and said, "now go to the flower arrangement apartment to check the whereabouts of the woman, and I''ll call brother Rong''s house!"


    "Yes, brother Xiong." Ah Wei turned and left.


    Yan Xiong strode to the phone on the desk in his room, reached out to pick up the phone and prepared to call Zhang Rongjin''s home.


    "Why are you in such a hurry, ah Xiong? Why do you need to find a woman? If one is not there, change another!" elder brother Zheng couldn''t help but say when he saw Yan Xiong''s hurry and panic.


    Yan Xiong stared at brother Zheng with fierce eyes and shouted, "I''m looking for a woman! That''s the woman chosen by the Secretary of Chu Xiaoxin, a confidant of the justice of the peace! If something bad happens to this woman, it''s bad for me! Before I die by that guy, I''ll kill the mouse first and bury Xiang Xiang with your broken family!"

 Chapter 187

    Yan Xiong thought that Zhang Rongjin didn''t take the singer named Wanqing seriously and did it perfunctorily, but in fact, when Zhang Rongjin called and told his staff of the Jiulong City embassy, he deliberately didn''t make the whole thing clear. He only said that Yan Xiong was going to pick up a woman named Wanqing in the flower arrangement apartment, but didn''t say Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO behind Yan Xiong, If Chu Xiaoxin was named justice of the peace, I''m afraid he would be obedient to others, whether rat Xiang or tan Changshan.


    Zhang Rongjin was eager for the woman to be bitten by rat Xiang and refused to hand it in. He pretended to be deaf and dumb at the banquet, but he heard what song TIANYAO said to Jin Ya Lei and Chu Xiaoxin very clearly. Fu Yixing''s old traitors had old grievances with song TIANYAO''s family. Would song TIANYAO gently expose such a thing? Those words didn''t avoid being heard by an outsider. I don''t know whether song TIANYAO deliberately wanted to let himself in.


    However, regardless of song TIANYAO''s ideas, he had to make the situation a little bigger and clarify his position. It was also a relief. Before, he stood on the side of the Zhang family and had some embarrassing situation with the Chu family. He just helped and helped. He really wanted to make things bigger. As an inspector of Jiulong District, Zhang Rongjin, backed by the Wuyi Gang, worked in both black and white. The poor man swept away the blessing and righteousness and prospered business, The gang and Fu Yixing started to fight. He was not afraid of a Fu Yixing. Moreover, Yan Xiong stood in the front when he died. Moreover, in the end, Chu Xiaoxin could not sit idly by. The justice of the peace asked several members of the parliament to chat, and then talked to the ghost guys of the police force to expel Fu Yixing for minutes.


    Therefore, several of Zhang Rongjin''s men heard that Yan Xiong was going to take a woman, but casually sent a military uniform to the flower arrangement apartment to ask. The military uniform couldn''t even see rat Xiang''s face, so they were blocked by rat Xiang''s men, gave him two yuan, denied that there was no woman, and sent the military uniform to drink herbal tea.


    But when Yan Xiong called Zhang Rongjin''s home, Zhang Rongjin heard Yan Xiong''s words in a different tone. He was almost furious and fell off the phone:


    "I Pu you am! These waste firewood! Dare you even perfunctory about what I told you? I''ll go back now. Ah Xiong, let ah Zheng and them rush to the street to listen!"


    Yan Xiong, with a black face, turned the phone towards himself. He was confused in plain clothes: "brother Rong''s phone!"


    A Zheng came to answer the phone: "brother Rong?"


    The others hardly had to gather together to hear Zhang Rongjin''s roar on the phone: "You bastards! I can''t do what I told you? That woman was named by Mr. Chu, the justice of the peace! Do you want me to send you to Sha Tau Kok to make room before I transfer? I''ll call other police offices in Kowloon and let all the brothers work. Rat Xiang can''t make friends. Take the police officers to clean up all his fields within an hour! Fight back and shoot him directly Resisting arrest! "


    "Know!" ah Zheng''s body subconsciously stood at attention and said loudly.


    "I''ll go back to the embassy right away. I hope I can see the woman safe when I go back to the embassy. Otherwise, you''ll wait to catch chickens and pigs for the villagers in the new territories. Don''t want to come back all your life! Zhongyou, let a Xiong lead the team." Zhang Rongjin hung up the phone.


    A Zheng put the telephone receiver back in place and looked at Yan Xiong, who was panting and his eyes were almost blood red: "brother Rong said, let brother Xiong talk to you."


    "I''ll tell your mother, order all the military uniforms and plain clothes in the hall, and follow me to rat Xiang''s apartment. No matter the guests or his men, pull them out first, and then ask the women one by one!" Yan Xiong ordered, strode outside, walked two steps and came back, pointing to ah Zheng''s waist: "lend me your gun! My gun is still in Sha tou corner!"


    A Zheng took off the gun and handed it to Yan Xiong. After winking at several companions behind him, he chased Yan Xiong out. The other plainclothes hurried to inform the others in the hall.


    When Yan Xiong went downstairs and walked out of the hall, more than a dozen policemen had gathered behind him to come out with him.


    Next door is the flower arrangement apartment. Yan Xiong saw at a glance that his subordinate Ah Wei had not entered the flower arrangement apartment and was being blocked by several of rat Xiang''s subordinates at the door.


    Yan Xiong walked over with a gun in his hand. Without saying a word, he kicked the man opposite Ah Wei over as his chest and pushed the muzzle of the pistol to the other man''s forehead: "go away! Search the whole building! It''s suspected that he abducted and sold good women, forced good women into prostitution, sold opium and organized skin and meat trading!"


    He opened his mouth and ordered several plainclothes and errands of ah Zheng to get the order of Zhang Rongjin. Yan Xiong led the team. As soon as he opened his mouth, ah Zheng and others directly broke into the flower arrangement apartment. In the back of the Kowloon City police station, police officers rushed to help. They were so frightened that several guests who wanted to go in for fun immediately shook their heads and fled for fear of being affected.


    "Yan Xiong?" the mouse Xiang''s subordinate, who was pointed by Yan Xiong with a gun, recognized that the other party was fuyixing red stick poor Lao Xiong. However, he also knew that this guy was transferred to Shatou corner. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared tonight and wanted to engage in rat Xiang''s field.


    The two military uniforms had come from the back and tortured each other without saying a word. Yan Xiong didn''t look at each other. He stepped into the apartment. At this time, all the rooms on the first floor had been kicked open by the guards and shouted at the frightened men and women.


    Before Yan Xiong walked to the corner of the stairs on the second floor, rat Xiang rushed down from above and was colliding with Yan Xiong who was walking upward. Rat Xiang stared and directly scolded Yan Xiong: "poor guy Xiong, I pick your mother! Are you brave enough to mess with my field?"


    It''s no wonder that rat Xiang looks like he wants to be at odds with Yan Xiong. When doing pornography, gambling and drug business, he is most afraid that the bad guy will make a big fuss and be done once. It will take a few months for the business to recover. I''m afraid those guests who come here for fun tonight will not come again even if they take money to invite him to whore!


    While talking, mouse Xiang even reached out to grab Yan Xiong''s collar!


    Yan Xiong is also full of fierce light. The short dog in his hand simply pulls the trigger! "Bang!" shot him directly in the leg of rat Xiang. Before rat Xiang screamed, Yan Xiong had directly picked up rat Xiang''s collar and threw him downstairs from the stairs. Rat Xiang''s body rolled several times on the stairs and fell to the ground. He wanted to struggle and scream. Yan Xiong had gone up and stamped his foot on each other''s chest, The muzzle of the gun was against the head of rat Xiang: "I pick your old mother! The woman named Wanqing is on the edge? On the edge?"


    Mouse Xiang''s men wanted to rush up to save people. Yan Xiong raised his hand, raised his gun, fired a gun and hit the other party directly in the chest!


    Hit each other''s body back!


    "Pick your mother! Attack the police! Arrest! Hide drugs! The police failed to dissuade and killed him on the spot! Bian came forward again, just like him!" Yan Xiong''s expression was almost difficult to describe with words such as fierce anger. His eyes were becoming more and more white, and his pupils contracted, like crazy!


    This ruthless shooting and killing momentum has restrained everyone!


    The reason why the underworld dares to bully the bad guy is that they know that the bad guy doesn''t dare to shoot most of the time, and then cooperate with the gang forces behind them to scare each other. However, the bad guy is really red eyed and doesn''t ask. He shoots and kills people directly. Even the sharpest double flower red stick should be scared to hide first, not to mention these mouse Xiang''s men.


    No one dared to come forward again. Yan Xiong pushed the muzzle of the gun back to the forehead of mouse Xiang at his feet: "the evening is sunny! Talk!"


    "I picked you old..."


    "Boo!" Yan Xiong turned his gun and shot on rat Xiang''s left knee! "At the edge! I can''t tell. I''ll break your limbs and joints and make you disabled. I''ll see your family die with my own eyes!"


    Ah Zheng wanted to persuade Yan Xiong, who was almost crazy. After all, in addition to his bad guys and mouse Xiang''s men, there were many guests who were driven out of the room. It was not a good thing to be seen by too many people that the bad guy shot without permission, but he just took a step forward and didn''t speak, so Yan Xiong stared back!


    "Speak!"


    "Bang!" mouse Xiang was shot again in the right knee.


    Rat Xiang is the Jianghu red stick again. I''ve seen the fighting scene again, but I haven''t really been shot. At this time, he has been shot three times. That little Xueyong didn''t know where he was driven away by pain and fear!


    "Chai Huachao! Chai Huachao took it away! Chai Huachao asked me to do it!"


    Yan Xiong stared at mouse Xiang: "I asked you where you are now!"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know... I really don''t know! Chai Huachao wants to drink that woman''s wine and have dinner together." rat Xiang''s tone is weak. He doesn''t know whether the corner of his eyes is frightened or painful by Yan Xiong''s cruel expression, and tears have come out.


    Yan Xiong stood up straight from rat Xiang: "Chai Huachao, Li Minyou''s dry son, good."


    "Go to the dispatch hall to get some cigarette guns, and then go to the nearby opium hall to borrow two boxes of opium. Brother Zheng takes his brother to Chai Huachao''s house and accuses him of hiding opium! I think he is in the mood to drink with women?" Yan Xiong said ruthlessly when he heard that Chai Huachao was the one.


    These words made ah Zheng tremble. Chai Huachao was a spy. It doesn''t matter, but his godfather was Li Minyou, the inspector of youmadi embassy, and Liu Fu, the chief inspector of China.


    "Poor guy Xiong, you, I Pu you am, you..."


    Mouse Xiang saw that Yan Xiong was ready to leave the trouble of looking for Chai Huachao and wanted to say a cruel word to save his face. As a result, Yan Xiong turned and shot him in the head!


    "Bang!"


    "Abducting and trafficking people, forcing good people into prostitution, attacking police, robbing guns, resisting arrest, trying to kill law enforcement police officers, persuasion was ineffective, and they were killed on the spot." Yan Xiong glanced around and said.


    The bad guys in the Jiulong city hall were frightened by Yan Xiong''s shot, and their hearts shrank a few times!


    Rat Xiang, the 18th dragon tiger, ranks ninth. Fu Yixing''s red stick, a confidant of goose neck Hao, was shot and killed by Yan Xiong, the direct disciple of Tan Changshan, Fu Yixing''s family. This is tantamount to smashing Fu Yixing''s signboard. What''s more, Yan Xiong is also Fu Yixing''s red stick. His own people are so cruel to his own people?


    "Go! I''ll decide if something happens!" Yan Xiong shouted to ah Zheng, who was still at a loss.


    Ah Zheng just recovered. He hurriedly took some police officers outside and prepared to plant chaihuachao according to Yan Xiong''s instructions.


    "The rest of us will go to the chaihuachao hall in Mongkok with me. Someone there must know where chaihuachao is!" Yan Xiong put away his pistol and ordered. In all his dull eyes, he stepped out of the bloody flower arrangement apartment.


    When the guard saw Yan Xiong shoot mouse Xiang, after the initial shock, he only felt a burst of unspeakable comfort in his heart. He just wanted to open his mouth and shout good kill!


    This is what a police officer should have! I, the servants, obviously wear guns around my waist. When I see Jianghu people, I have to be humble, laugh and please. The fees are given as if I were a beggar. Look at today, dozens of Jianghu people present are silent, trembling and rude!


    It''s worth walking through a tiger''s skin to follow Yan Xiong, who is not afraid of Jianghu prefix!


    "Copy that! Xiongye!" there were more than ten young and vigorous military uniforms. He promised loudly, and turned around to follow Yan xiongchao!


    Yan Xiong''s face was not only fierce, but also cruel in his heart. His luck was bad. Obviously, it was just a trivial matter, but it would always become difficult in his own hands. This time, I, Yan Xiong, simply stood on your side for the contradiction between song TIANYAO and Fu Yixing. Anyway, should you protect me this time? Last time you cheated me to walk away. This time I took the initiative to drive myself to a dead end. You have a grudge against fuyixing. I''ll take my life to show my kindness to you and break with fuyixing. If you pit me again and block my wealth, Chu Xiaoxin won''t sit idly by, and I won''t let you go myself.


    Give me a chance!

 Chapter 188

    When Zhang Rongjin arrived at the Kowloon City police station, Yan Xiong had already taken a group of police officers to the Mongkok police station. When he suddenly heard that Yan Xiong shot and killed fuyixing red stick mouse Xiang, Zhang Rongjin was also startled. He didn''t expect that Yan Xiong''s life was saved in order to stand out.


    If Chu Xiaoxin doesn''t support Yan Xiong behind his back this time, it''s hard for Yan Xiong to leave a whole body. Even if the police don''t investigate him for shooting and killing without authorization, he is a great blessing, righteousness and prosperity red stick in the Jianghu. His own people beat his own people and hurt each other? This is a taboo in the Jianghu. You can''t cut a thousand times.


    However, even if Yan Xiong died, Zhang Rongjin was very grateful to Yan Xiong for directly doing the whole thing without turning around, which was convenient for him to follow up. Therefore, after Zhang Rongjin arrived at the Kowloon City police station, the first thing was to arrange all members of the criminal investigation team of the Kowloon police station, with the cooperation of uniformed police officers, to wipe out all businesses under the name of Fuyi Xingtan Changshan.


    Then they asked people to take several prostitutes from the flower arrangement apartment back to the embassy to record their confessions, bite rat Xiang, grab a gun, resist arrest, and intend to kill law enforcement police officers. These charges proved that Yan Xiong shot in self-defense and killed the other party only when he had to.


    He also asked several confidants such as ah Zheng who cooperated with Yan Xiong to go to the police to make a confession, pointing out that Yan Xiong told them to plant and frame Huang Yunchao''s house with cigarettes, opium and other items.


    However, Zhang Rongjin did not stop Yan Xiong from planting and framing. Instead, he doubled the number of cigarettes and opium ordered by Yan Xiong and asked the police to transport them to the Tang building where Huang Yunchao lived in Mongkok.


    Of course, Zhang Rongjin only collects these confessions in advance for later use. If Yan Xiong is lucky and Chu Xiaoxin protects him, these confessions that shot mouse Xiang are Yan Xiong''s commendation certificates. If Yan Xiong is unlucky and is thrown out, the confessions planted by Huang Yunchao are enough to make Yan Xiong die without burial.


    Yan Xiong only took twenty or thirty people from the Kowloon City embassy out to work, but Zhang Rongjin, the chief inspector of Kowloon, made a phone call. All the large and small Embassy in Kowloon had to go out in plain clothes. Even those who went home to sleep had to get up and go back to the Embassy to work.


    The news of rat Xiang''s death has just reached Tan Changshan''s ears. Before he returns to his senses, the second phone call has been made again. A large number of bad guys have begun to sweep away Tan Changshan''s gambling stalls, opium shops, wine curtains, prostitute villages, tour guides, etc. both men and women are brought to the bad house to report.


    Tan Changshan has a high seniority. Although he is called Uncle fuyixing, he is two years younger than Jin Yalei. If he can''t wash his own foundation, it''s impossible for Jin Yalei to get the opportunity to take charge of fuyixing. He has been in the Jianghu for nearly 30 years and has seen many storms, but he still feels dizzy when he hears that his industry has been swept away by the guards.


    When the Japanese just lost, no one bothered themselves, and the British didn''t investigate what they had done. How come they are more and more high in the Jianghu? In the morning, when they are rich and powerful, the bad guy is brave enough to provoke himself?


    Several confidants who accompanied him to play mahjong at his residence in Shandong street, Mongkok have also received news from Tan Changshan. Tan Changshan''s first son, gooseneck Hao, who is known as the successor of the mountain master in the Jianghu, looks at the silent Tan Changshan with a black face and panting, and just waits for him to tell him to do things, regardless of whether the other party is a bad guy.


    "The silver head at the flower arrangement apartment called and said that Chai Laoxiong shot and killed Ah Xiang. Chai Laoxiong is our old Fu''s man. What can make him ignore the Jianghu rules and kill people with a knife without time to arrange, or let other police officers shoot and directly get the situation of killing each other?" Tan Changshan rubbed two walnuts in his hand after initial dizziness, He said on the mahjong table.


    Gooseneck Hao didn''t speak, but the white paper fan castrated chicken that accompanied Tan Changshan at home was expensive. He was always flexible and spoke first: "Mr. Shan, Chai Laoxiong is under the golden tooth thunder door. He is on the same level as rat Xiang. I heard that he offended Li Minyou and Zhang Rongjin some time ago and was transferred to Shatou corner. It''s really strange that he suddenly appeared tonight. Besides, Yan Xiong was just a spy before. In any case, he can''t open his mouth to clean up your business. It''s impossible for the whole Kowloon to do such a thing except Zhang Rongjin There are other people. I''m afraid Yan Xiong is just involved in it and is carried out by Zhang Rongjin to be a leading bird. "


    "Although Zhang rongjinzhong is Liu Fu! Puta''s mother, the fees for sending the bad guys have never been less. They are ungrateful to engage in Lord Shan''s business and kill my people? Find someone to throw some burning bottles in their house first! Lord Shan has been cultivating his self-cultivation in recent years, but I goose neck Hao doesn''t eat fast!" goose neck Hao shouted with a pair of round eyes.


    Tan Changshan threw the walnut in his hand into the trash can next to the table at will. He overturned the pure mahjong cards in front of him with both hands, and said faintly: "pure, paste."


    After overthrowing the mahjong card, Tan Changshan began to roll paper cigarettes with both hands calmly, gently shaking the cut tobacco in his hands. When the paper cigarette was ready, he was lit by a match struck by a castrated chicken. After taking a sip, he didn''t hurry and say: "Don''t worry, first find out what rat Xiang did. His face will be the same tonight as tomorrow. Don''t worry. At this moment, find out what happened first, and then decide how to do it. Ah GUI is flexible and has close contacts. He is responsible for it. It''s business to be swept away. It''s not illegal to play mahjong at home? You two, continue to play mahjong with me Cards, lest you go out and lose your temper and cause trouble. "


    He asked the eunuch GUI to get up and go out at once. The goose neck Hao on the table won with another Tan Changshan confidant, the red stick God. Even if he was angry, he could only restrain his anger and sit still with Tan Changshan to shuffle the cards. Tan Changshan looked at the winning little brother while washing and smiled: "Arvin, come here to help. Three are missing and one is missing. If you win, it''s your own. If you lose, I''ll pay for it."


    The man sat down and began to wash mahjong on the table with the three people. The three people who played cards with Tan Changshan didn''t care about the two walnuts that Tan Changshan had just lost. Only when the castrated chicken got up, he noticed that Tan Changshan''s two beloved old pulp walnuts were lying in the trash can at this time, but they had been cracked by him!


    I''m a big man. At this time, my face seems to be talking and laughing. I''m afraid I''m already crazy in my heart!


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Xiong took people to Mong Kok, he didn''t wait for the post office. He saw that the seven or eight military uniforms of the post office in Mong Kok rushed to the Fengru restaurant on the street. Yan Xiong looked very pale and asked the last military uniform walking:


    "Brother, what''s the matter with our staff in Kowloon City?"


    The military uniform looked at Yan Xiong and others, and said, "the fish man Ming of fuyixing quarreled with Chai Huachao, the dry son of detective Li. The fish man robbed Chai Huachao''s woman. At this time, Chai Huachao held a stalemate with his gun fingers. The waiter of the restaurant went to the police house to report, so we came to help."


    Yan Xiong breathed a sigh of relief, which showed that there was no accident with the woman named Wanqing. In fact, he also knew that song TIANYAO might not care about the woman named Wanqing, but if Wanqing was successful by Chai Huachao, even if he handled the whole thing well, it would not be perfect. It''s better to bring the woman to song TIANYAO intact.


    "Chai Huachao is inside? OK, I''ll just meet him and go with me." a dozen military uniforms behind Yan xiongchao said.


    The plainclothes of the Kowloon City Police house are smart and eye-catching people. As soon as Yan Xiong shot and killed, they immediately kept a distance from Yan Xiong and chose to stay at the flower arrangement apartment to control the situation. In addition to Yan Xiong''s confidant Ah Wei, only a dozen rookie uniforms who just joined the police force and began to suffer only with salary. Even if they ended up in the wrong way, they were shot and killed by Yan Xiong Attracted by his ferocity and domineering spirit, he came to Mongkok with him.


    Yan Xiong took people into Fengru restaurant and followed the people from the Mongkok restaurant to the second floor. When he got to the second floor, Yan Xiong saw that the 20 or 30 people led by Gao Laocheng''s younger brother Yu laoming had blocked the corridor outside the box. At this time, his eyes were not good at staring into the box.


    As a member of the Mongkok chakra hall, Yu laoming''s younger brother didn''t give face at all and couldn''t push it away. Yan Xiong seemed to remember that he had a fuyixing red stick and asked the chakra he brought to stay at the entrance of the stairs. He went to the front of the crowd and said, "I''m fuyixing red stick chakra Xiong. Get out of the way. I''ll see ah Ming."


    A little brother knew Yan Xiong. Seeing him come forward, he hesitated and made way for a narrow road. Yan Xiong stepped in from the center of the crowd. The people in the Wangjiao hall behind wanted to keep up. Yan Xiong had said, "I don''t know other people. Don''t let them in."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the fish man Ming''s younger brothers immediately closed again, blocked the corridor and continued to confront the poor man.


    After Yan Xiong entered the box, he saw that the fish man stood face to face with Chai Huachao with a watermelon knife in his fearless hand. Chai Huachao''s gun had been put on the fish man''s forehead. At this time, sweat had seeped from his handsome face, and his expression was mixed with a bit of embarrassment.


    At the back of yulaoming, close to the box door, a woman wearing a cheongsam with scattered bun, but her clothes are neat and her face is slightly pale. She is being protected by two yulaoming younger brothers.


    "Are you miss Wanqing?" Yan Xiong ignored the two people in the room. Instead, he went to the woman first, took a deep breath, and tried to make his voice sound more polite: "Miss Wanqing of Taibai seafood restaurant?"


    Meng Wanqing still doesn''t know what''s going on. She can''t ask for death. Huang Yunchao wants to force her to rape herself. Suddenly, the box door is opened. At this time, the big man with Huang Yunchao''s gun finger comes in and grabs herself from Huang Yunchao''s hand. Let two men protect herself and prepare to go back to the seafood restaurant. Then Huang Yunchao takes out the gun, points to the other party, threatens him to go out of the room, and he shoots , the two sides have been deadlocked until now.


    Now a short, dark, gloomy middle-aged man appeared, but his mouth was polite and decent. Meng Wanqing bit her lips and nodded gently.


    Yan Xiong got the other party''s confirmation, and his gloomy face managed to squeeze out some smiles: "Miss Wanqing is surprised. I''ll take you back to Taibai seafood restaurant in person. Wait a moment."


    With that, he turned around and walked between Huang Yunchao and Yu laoming: "know me? Fuyi xingcha Laoxiong, the detective of crude oil Madi police station, and now the military uniform of Shatoujiao ChaGuan."


    "Brother Xiong."


    "Brother Xiong."


    As soon as he opened his mouth to introduce himself, Yu laoming was Gao Laocheng''s younger brother. Naturally, he knew Yan Xiong. Gao Laocheng was of the same generation as Yan Xiong, so Yu laoming called brother Shengxiong.


    Huang Yunchao also met Yan Xiong under his godfather Li Minyou in the past. According to Yan Xiong''s current military uniform status, it was not worth asking him to call brother Xiong, but now it is difficult to ride the tiger. He thought Yan Xiong came to mediate the contradiction between the two sides, so he called brother Sheng Xiong.


    Yan Xiong looked at Huang Yunchao first and said calmly, "if the whole thing is done like this, are you still in the mood to eat with that woman? Why don''t you let the woman and others wait at the stairs first? I''ll talk to you two clearly in the room and put down my weapons, can''t I?"


    Huang Yunchao gave a bad scold. It was impossible to be a woman again, so he nodded. Yan Xiong said to Fu Yixing''s two younger brothers, "take Miss Wanqing out and wait for me first."


    Two younger brothers fuyixing protect Meng Wanqing out of the box. Yan Xiong looks at the fish man Ming: "throw away the knife and sit down."


    Fish man Ming simply threw the watermelon knife on the round table. He sat on a chair with a golden knife. Yan Xiong looked at Huang Yunchao again: "a Chao, put your gun on the table and be frank. Let''s talk together."


    Huang Yunchao put down the pistol he was holding. After standing for a long time, his feet were sour and his legs were sour. He also sat on the seat beside the table. He put the pistol on the table and deliberately pressed it on yulaoming''s watermelon knife. Then he reached out to get the cigarette from his pocket, but the cigarette had just been held in his mouth and had not yet been lit.


    Yan Xiong has raised his pistol and pulled the trigger on Huang Yunchao''s head!


    "Bang!"


    Yan Xiong holds a pistol and doesn''t even look at the silly fish man Ming next to him. He turns and walks outside and says to the silent people outside:


    "Huang Yunchao, suspected of producing and selling opium, was put on file for investigation by the police. When the police learned that he was in Fengru restaurant and came to ask him about the situation, Huang Yunchao intended to resist arrest. After my repeated persuasion, the suspect held a gun to intimidate and murder law enforcement police officers. I was forced to shoot in self-defense and kill the suspect on the spot."


    This time, he didn''t have to squeeze out. Fuyixing''s younger brother and those bad guys took the initiative to give up a spacious passage before Yan Xiong took steps.


    Yan Xiong walked through the crowd to the stairs and said to Meng Wanqing, "Miss Wanqing, I''ll take the police to take you back to Taibai seafood restaurant to see Secretary song."


    Meng Wanqing''s heart beat violently when she heard Yan Xiong''s words. The young man who gave him the gold bar was also called Secretary song.

 Chapter 189

    When Yan Xiong received Meng Wanqing, the first thing he did was to take the woman with more than a dozen military uniforms to the Taibai seafood restaurant in Tangxi. The mouse Xiang who illegally imprisoned the woman and Huang Yunchao who tried to force rape were all killed by himself. Although it sounds scary, Yan Xiong knows clearly that these two lives are only two ants in the eyes of British or Chinese businessmen, As long as song TIANYAO admits that he is going out for his woman tonight, even if Huang Yunchao is Li Minyou''s dry son, Liu Fu will pinch his nose and bear it.


    It''s strange to say that before the killing, Yan Xiong''s anger, despair and loss kept emerging. However, after killing the two people, he protected Meng Wanqing and rushed to Taibai seafood restaurant, but his heart became more and more calm. His feet had stepped out and there was no way back. He would die or live in the hands of others, and there were only two bullets left in the gun, If song TIANYAO doesn''t give him a chance, it''s just one for the other party and one for himself.


    Even if he died, two Jianghu figures from the Kowloon eighteen tigers and a confidant Secretary of a justice of the peace accompanied him on his way!


    He took people out of Fengru restaurant, stopped six or seven rickshaws, and forcibly intercepted a red taxi that was ready to receive the car. Several rickshaws guarded the taxi in front and behind and rushed to Tangxi wharf.


    When he got on the bus, Yan Xiong had the spirit to carefully look at Meng Wanqing, who was protected by Ah Wei and a military uniform in the back seat. Regardless of her appearance, Meng Wanqing didn''t have any panic expression except that her face was a little pale. When she found that she turned her head, she looked over vigilantly. Yan Xiong didn''t avoid each other''s eyes and spoke calmly: "Miss Wanqing, I don''t ask you to speak well for me about what happened tonight. I just ask you to tell Secretary song truthfully that it was Yan Xiong who took you back to Taibai seafood restaurant from Fengru restaurant."


    Meng Wanqing didn''t know what had happened from beginning to end. At this time, Yan Xiong begged her to tell Secretary song the truth. She didn''t know what to say and could only nod in response.


    Yan Xiong looked at the young military uniform who was nervous and didn''t know where to put his hands: "don''t be afraid. I''ll carry it myself in case of an accident. You can''t even count as a helper. The dead mouse Xianghe and Huang Yunchao won''t trouble you."


    The military uniform lowered his head, um, and then raised his head and looked at Yan Xiong. His eyes were full of worship: "Lord, you are so powerful today. I went to collect the fees for the flower arrangement apartment last month because the silver head threw the money at my feet. When I bent over to pick it up, I complained. Just when rat Xiang heard me, he kicked me heavily from the back and scolded me for being a poor man begging for food. It''s too tired to bend over! We poor men are not as good as dogs. Dogs know how to open the door for him, but we poor beggars only know how to open the door I know how to collect money! I don''t know how happy I am to see you stand out today. That''s what the bad guys should be like. We are soldiers and they are thieves. Why should we be afraid of them? Can they hit our bullets? If you can be our boss and stand out for our brothers. "


    Yan Xiong was really stunned by these words. The question asked by the military uniform made Yan Xiong think. We are soldiers and they are thieves. Why should the bad guys be afraid of Jianghu people? If they can fight again, how can they beat the bullets in the bad guys'' hands?


    Where are you afraid of?


    Yan Xiong felt that he had vaguely captured the answer, but he felt a little worse.


    When his party arrived at Tangxi Wharf at night, more than 100 Jianghu people gathered near the wharf trestle. Yan Xiong asked the taxi to stop a little away. He personally opened the door for Meng Wanqing and asked the other party to get off. Then he straightened up and looked at the Jianghu people.


    The Jianghu people holding various weapons in the distance saw Yan Xiong and suddenly heard various voices:


    "This guy killed two of the eighteen tigers in Kowloon? I''m brave enough!"


    "Chai Laoxiong is in big trouble this time. He killed each other with the same door. He must be dead without a whole body. I didn''t see that master Tan Changshan has arrived with gooseneck Haodu. This is ready to move the guild rules on the spot!"


    "Chai Laoxiong used to be like a smiling Buddha. I don''t know why he is crazy this time."


    "If bad guy Xiong doesn''t die, he must be famous in the Jianghu."


    "Immortal? Maybe not? Mountain Lord''s people dare to kill him and let him live. Mountain Lord has no face!"


    Yan Xiong saw that among the Jianghu people, heizijie of the Kowloon eighteen tigers, master Tan, shapigou and others were present with their subordinates. Fu Yixing sat in the hall. Jin Yalei''s eyes were flickering. Tan Changshan smiled. The castrated chicken was surprised. Gooseneck Hao was murderous and stood at the front of the crowd.


    These Jianghu people just block the trestle. If Yan Xiong wants to protect Meng Wanqing to take a sampan to the seafood boat, he must pass through these people first.


    The other police officers behind him looked panicked. They held the open holster and were ready to draw the gun at any time. Ah Wei even said, "it''s better to go back to the police house first, brother Xiong."


    Yan Xiong stared at the Jianghu people across the street and spit on the ground. Ignoring Ah Wei''s words, he looked at Meng Wanqing without concealing his voice. He said, "Miss Wanqing, I''ll take you aboard to see Secretary song. Don''t say they dare to touch you or speak unkindly. I''ll take him on the road, please."


    With that, he took the lead and took the lead in walking towards the Jianghu people blocking the trestle more than 20 meters ahead. Just now his words to Meng Wanqing had gone into the ears of those people along the night wind. Yan Xiong scolded them for jumping on the street. The faces of heizijie, shiye Tan and shapigou changed, but they didn''t make a sound.


    Instead, Tan Changshan, dressed in a long shirt, strode towards Yan Xiong with a smile on his face: "Ah Xiong, you did a good job! Rat Xiang jumped on the street and forced a good man into prostitution. He broke the gang rules. He should be punished severely. What''s more, he offended Secretary song. He deserved to die. You did a good job for the guild except for such a black sheep. I prepared several stores and transferred them to you in two days. Let me apologize to miss Wanqing first."


    He walked briskly with a smile on his face. He finished courteously towards Yan Xiong. His eyes had looked at Meng Wanqing behind Yan Xiong. Before he crossed Yan Xiong and faced Meng Wanqing face to face, he had bowed to the end. His tone was unspeakable obedience and geniality: "Miss Wanqing, I''m sorry! I didn''t discipline the people below, and I have no eyes. I didn''t know you were around Secretary song. You were wronged. I prepared a small gift..."


    "Bang!" Yan Xiong waited for Tan Changshan to come up to him. He wanted to pass by himself and make amends to Meng Wanqing. He raised his hand against Tan Changshan''s temple and simply pulled the trigger!


    As soon as the gunshot rang, Tan Changshan''s body tilted aside. Meng Wanqing was so frightened that she almost fell down.


    "Go down and talk to the people you killed for the Japanese." when Yan Xiong saw Tan Changshan present, he had made up his mind to shoot. At this time, Tan Changshan came to pay attention. Of course, he would not miss this opportunity.


    Tan Changshan is song TIANYAO''s enemy. Anyway, he has killed a fellow brother rat Xiang and another fellow uncle Tan Changshan. What can he do?


    The goose neck Hao, the castrated chicken GUI and others on the opposite side saw Yan Xiong shoot and kill. They had learned the news, lowered their identity and ran all night to show Meng Wanqing''s Tan Changshan. They all red their eyes and wanted to ask their men to rush forward. Yan Xiong had turned the muzzle of the gun, pointed to the people and drank:


    "I work for justice of the peace Chu Xiaoxin! Justice of the peace is ordered to kill! I''ll kill one while I come up!"


    Most Jianghu people were frightened by Yan Xiong. Goose neck Hao was Tan Changshan''s confidant. More than a dozen of his confidants didn''t believe in evil and rushed up with weapons. Yan Xiong didn''t hesitate to shrink back. When the ferocious goose neck Hao rushed to a distance of 10 meters, he would pull the trigger against the other party''s chest.


    But before he buttoned it down, "bang" a gun rang, and there were more bullet holes in gooseneck Hao''s chest. His body shook and fell to the ground askew!


    The leading gooseneck Hao was shot down. The dozen men behind gooseneck Hao were a little scared and stupid. They immediately fell to the ground with their legs soft. They were bold and turned to one side to avoid.


    Yan Xiong turned around and saw that it was the uniform in the same car that shot him. At this time, he still held the pistol tightly with both hands and maintained the posture when shooting.


    "Give me the gun." Yan Xiong went over and took the gun from his military uniform. He asked, "I fired it. It has nothing to do with you. What''s your name?"


    The military uniform looked at Yan Xiong blankly: "my name is ah Yue, xiong Ye."


    After receiving the other party''s pistol, Yan Xiong reached out and held Meng Wanqing, who had no mind, and continued to walk towards the river Lakers. He said, "get out of the way, otherwise not only do I don''t know you, but also the gun in my hand doesn''t know you."


    Blind Gong Shi behind Jin Ya Lei saw that Yan Xiong simply killed Tan Changshan. He didn''t have time to discuss with Jin Ya Lei. He directly whispered, "big brother! It''s expensive to kill the castrated chicken. God wins! Come on! We can''t let all the credit be robbed by the bad guy Xiong!"


    Jinya Lei was awakened by this sound, grabbed a knife from his little brother, turned his head and split it on the neck of the castrated chicken not far from him!


    Five or six younger brothers around him have rushed towards God''s victory. When God''s victory eyes are still staring at Yan Xiong''s luck and ready to find a chance to avenge Tan Changshan, several weapons such as short knives and daggers have been stabbed into his body!


    Two leaders of Tan Changshan''s men were killed. Blind male stone horse went up to the people brought by Tan Changshan and said, "don''t move around. Everything has something to say!"


    The next martial arts master Tan, heizijie and others can''t wait to stare out. What happened to Fu Yixing tonight? First, Chai Laoxiong and rat Xiang killed each other with two red sticks. Now Chai Laoxiong killed Tan Changshan again. Fu Yixing was sitting in the hall, and Jin Ya Lei personally killed his brothers in the gang?


    The Fuyi around him is in chaos, and the Yan Xiong opposite has killed red eyes. Master Tan, who originally came here to ask for an explanation for his sworn brothers, immediately said to heizijie, shapigou and others: "let''s go first. We''ll talk about what happened tonight."


    Master Tan is the eldest brother of the 18 tigers in Kowloon and a resourceful figure among the 18 people. As soon as he opened his mouth, heizijie, shapigou and others immediately withdrew with people to the distance, leaving only fuyixing members such as Jinya Lei and blind Gongshi.


    When Yan Xiong ignored himself and Jin Ya Lei and others and still wanted to take Meng Wanqing to the trestle, blind Gong Shi said: "brother Xiong, Mr. Chu, Secretary song, they have returned to the dullish hotel. Master Shan, they took people to wait at the wharf to resolve the whole thing before stabbing Secretary Chu Xiansheng and Secretary song, and brother Lei rushed over..."


    When Yan Xiong heard that song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin were no longer on the ship, he turned numbly and looked at the complex golden tooth thunder and blind male stone. His voice was a little hoarse: "I don''t know anything. I only know that tonight, when Bian blocked my way to see song TIANYAO, I''ll kill Bian. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it later tonight."


    When he finished, he politely said to Meng Wanqing, who was already blank in his mind, "Miss Wanqing, I''ll take you to dullish hotel to see Secretary song."


    Looking at Yan Xiong taking the woman back to the car, it was obvious that he was going to the hotel. Blind Gong Shi looked at the golden tooth Lei who still held the knife in his hand: "boss, the knife has come to your hand. If you don''t do anything, fuyixing will collapse faster. People have arranged it and just wait for your orders."


    Jin Ya Lei looked down at the mountain knife on his hand stained with the blood of his brothers. At this time, he said sadly, "let the brothers do things! Secretary song handed it well!"

 Chapter 190

    After song TIANYAO returned to the dulcis Hotel, he took a refreshing bath in the bathtub. At this time, he had been lying in the master bedroom of the dulcis hotel suite, and his dream was in full swing.


    Although he gave up a second bedroom to Gao Laocheng, Gao Laocheng was sleepless and sat on the sofa in the living room with a frown.


    When song TIANYAO spoke to Jin Yalei, he was beside him. He could hear the meaning clearly. He just didn''t know what the situation was like outside. Would Jin Yalei really break with Fu Yixing''s uncles.


    There was no sound in the next room. Chu Xiaoxin said he would sleep with six beautiful women, but he was drunk and there was no movement when he returned to the room.


    Just then, the door of the suite was knocked gently outside, and a waiter asked in English.


    Gao Laocheng went to the door, pulled the paddle on the door to expose the visitation hole, and looked out. In addition to the waiter wearing a shirt and vest, there were Yan Xiong and the woman named Wanqing standing outside.


    "Secretary song has fallen asleep." Gao Laocheng didn''t hurry to open the door, but said through the door.


    "Tan Changshan died and was killed by me. I brought Miss Wanqing to Secretary song." Yan Xiong stood next to the waiter and said.


    In a short sentence, Gao Lao became this fuyixing double flower red stick. His body couldn''t help shaking. He hesitated for a moment and finally said, "wait a minute, I''ll call Secretary song out."


    With that, he went to the door of the master bedroom, tapped a few times and said, "Secretary song, Yan Xiong brought Miss Wanqing to see you."


    "Eating shit can''t get the first bite. Let him take a woman and show up now? Why don''t you let him show up to celebrate my 60th birthday." song TIANYAO scolded impatiently with sleepiness in his bedroom.


    Gao Lao paused for a few seconds and continued: "Yan Xiong said he killed Uncle Fu Yixing, Tan Changshan, master Shan."


    This time, the bedroom was quiet. Two minutes later, song TIANYAO opened the bedroom door. Although he didn''t wear a coat, he had also changed back to his shirt and trousers. He asked Gao Laocheng, "where are people?"


    "Outside the door."


    "Go and let him in," song TIANYAO said as he tied the button of his shirt.


    Gao Laocheng turned to open the door. Outside the door, Yan Xiong took Meng Wanqing and came in with the White Russian waiter. The waiter looked at Song TIANYAO with inquiring eyes. Song TIANYAO took ten Hong Kong dollars out of his wallet and gave it to the waiter: "Thank you. These two are my guests. Please help me prepare a pot of strong coffee and bring it. There are also some snacks. My guests should not have eaten yet."


    "Yes, sir." when the waiter was sent away, song TIANYAO looked at a man and a woman standing in the living room. Yan Xiong''s expression was numb. The long legged light mature woman who had rewarded the gold bar had a messy bun and pale face.


    Song TIANYAO, who put his wristwatch back on his wrist, first said to Gao Yaocheng, "go next door and knock on the door. Please let one or two of the women sleeping with Mr. Chu get up. I think Miss Wanqing may be frightened and need to be comforted. Let them go to bed with Miss Wanqing... Forget it, I''ll go myself."


    Song TIANYAO told him to match his wristwatch halfway. He went out of the room and knocked on the door of the next room. He knew that Chu Xiaoxin drank too much wine and was not so easy to wake up. Soon, a female voice went to the living room and asked, "who''s knocking?"


    "I''m Mr. Chu''s secretary, girl. Miss Wanqing may be frightened. Can you and another girl come to my room to accompany her, 200 yuan each?" song TIANYAO said outside the door.


    After a short time, the door opened, and the two singers came out dressed up. Song TIANYAO handed over the money first, which led them back.


    After returning to the living room, seeing Meng Wanqing''s eyes fixed on himself, song TIANYAO reluctantly smiled: "let the two girls accompany you to the bedroom to have a rest. What can I talk about after you have a good rest."


    Meng Wanqing was taken to the second bedroom by the sisters of the two seafood restaurants. The waiter also brought coffee and snacks. When the waiter left, Gao Laocheng locked the room. Song TIANYAO picked up some small points with a dinner plate and turned to the bedside table of the second bedroom. Then he came out and sat on the sofa and looked at Yan Xiong who was still standing: "brother Xiong, come and sit down and have a cup of coffee to warm up."


    Yan Xiong stared at Song TIANYAO, who calmly poured coffee for himself on the sofa, and said: "Secretary song, Fu Yixing, rat Xiang forced good people into prostitution, took Miss Wanqing away, and was killed by me. Chai Huachao, the dry son of Li Minyou, wanted to rape Miss Wanqing, and was killed by me. On the wharf, Tan Changshan wanted to show kindness to me and remedy, and I also killed him. Now, I bring Miss Wanqing safely. Please give me a chance!"


    As he spoke, he felt his hand and wanted to touch the gun at his waist. Two meters away, Gao Cheng had been staring at him. Before his hand touched the gun body, a short knife had crossed Yan Xiong''s carotid artery, stared at Yan Xiong''s stopped hand and said, "ah Xiong, don''t do stupid things that make it difficult for me to do."


    "Let him go." song TIANYAO poured two cups of steaming coffee and said to Gao Gaocheng.


    Gao Laocheng slowly put away the dagger. Yan Xiong''s hand also took the gun and pulled it out. He pointed at his temple with the muzzle of the gun and looked at Song TIANYAO: "Secretary song, I''ve forced myself to a dead end this time. I just ask you to give me a chance. If you don''t give it, I have only a dead end!"


    "Are you stupid? When you kill someone, you are cruel and decisive. I want to praise you when I get up. Now you become an idiot so quickly? If I''m not going to help you, I won''t let you enter the door, put away your gun, sit over and talk about the whole thing slowly." song TIANYAO pushed one of his cups of coffee towards the empty seat next to him and said to Yan Xiong, who pointed a gun at his head: "What did you just say? Give you a chance. You''ve come so far. Don''t you understand? Opportunities are not given by others. You earned them with your own life. Now you have the opportunity you want."


    With the affirmation of song TIANYAO, Yan Xiong''s whole body shook slightly in place. Then he put down his gun and sat next to song TIANYAO. Even if song TIANYAO had just told him that he had been given a chance, Yan Xiong looked at Song TIANYAO tightly at this time, lest this guy might pit himself.


    It''s not impossible. Why did he run to Shatoujiao to wear military uniform? It''s because this guy was like this at that time and now. With a smile, he showed himself a clear way. He walked up foolishly, and then walked all the way to Shatoujiao.


    So if song TIANYAO doesn''t explain the whole thing clearly and give him a positive answer tonight, he won''t really believe each other.


    So after Yan Xiong sat down, he began to talk about leaving Taibai seafood restaurant. He told the truth about everything he had experienced, and then looked at Song TIANYAO.


    "I told Mr. Chu that I''ll help him with his small business when I help him set up a customized pharmaceutical factory." song TIANYAO took out two cigarettes from the cigarette box, handed Yan Xiong one, lit one, looked at Yan Xiong and said slowly: "I can still look after the business of Likang in the future, but I can''t follow my heart about the things on the wharf. Therefore, Mr. Chu needs an agent who can take care of the wharf business for him. He doesn''t need to see Fuyi xingjinya Lei in three or two days to deal with the trivial matters such as wharf berths or coolie fights. I also need such a person in the future. If you didn''t come with Zhang Rongjin tonight, I would be most grateful A month later, you can also be safely transferred back to the urban area, restored to your original post, and held up a little bit. Now the Dongguan people in the police force are bigger, and the number of people in Wuyi is the least. Only the poor people in Chaozhou are the least, and Mr. Chu needs a Chaozhou family to help him in the police force. "


    "That''s tonight..." Yan Xiong breathed again. He was happy and silly when he heard Zhang Rongjin''s phone. At this time, if is useless.


    Song TIANYAO looks at the pistol on the tea table: "But I didn''t expect that you would do such a thing tonight, robbing Jin Ya Lei of the limelight. Tan Changshan, I thought Jin Ya Lei would do it, but you robbed it first. That''s the opportunity. Jin Ya Lei is tangled. You make a quick decision. Then this opportunity is yours. Chai Huachao sells opium and attempts to rape women. Your persuasion is invalid. Shoot and kill. I can help you You don''t even need Mr. Chu to come forward when you go to the embassy to say hello. My small role around Mr. Chu is enough to make Zhang Rongjin nod. The police won''t investigate the Jianghu identity of the dead Fu Yixing and Chai Huachao, but I''m afraid they''ll find an opportunity to talk to you in the future. Jianghu people are in trouble with you. What do you do? Let Mr. Chu''s identity go directly to the river Don''t talk about the Lakers. My boss''s title is not as cheap as that. Tell me, what do you do? Good answer. I''ll buy the dead Chaihua Chao''s spy position for you. I''ll let you sit as the detective sheriff in a small house within a year. You can also be called detective Yan. No good answer. You''ve done so much tonight. The spy position is still yours. I''ll help you again Prepare a sum of money for settling down, because those Jianghu people will not let you go if they find opportunities in the future. "


    Song TIANYAO''s words made Yan Xiong''s heart beat a few times. Song TIANYAO''s words were very clear. He was ready to do business by himself. Even if he helped Chu Xiaoxin, he would mostly do business in the future. For trifles in the Jianghu like the wharf, in addition to fuyixing''s work for benefit and health, he also needed a person representing Chu Xiaoxin''s identity to monitor him. It was impossible to let Chu Xiaoxin Or song TIANYAO would go to the dock every day to watch the coolies fight. Tonight, he seized the opportunity, showed his ability and determination, and took the initiative to come over. This position will be given to him. He can kill chaihuachao. Song TIANYAO can go to see Zhang Rongjin tomorrow and wipe out chaihuachao''s accusation. The only problem is how to deal with the Jianghu people in the future Pingjiang Lakers, sitting in this seat will have no effect on Chu Xiaoxin. We can''t expect to rely on Chu Xiaoxin''s name as a justice of the peace every time.


    Good answer. Well done. Song TIANYAO can take the money to hold Yan Xiong back in plain clothes, sit back and explore his eyes, and even buy him a seat as the detective Sheriff within a year, so that he can rise slowly.


    If you don''t do well, you can''t answer well. Song TIANYAO can protect him for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Yan Xiong looked at Song TIANYAO and thought of what the policeman named ah Yue said to himself. We are soldiers and they are thieves. Why should the guards be afraid of Jianghu people? They can fight again if they are fierce. Can they hit the bullets in our guns?


    Thinking of this and thinking about the three people who were shot and killed by themselves tonight, Yan Xiong said forcefully and firmly:


    "Secretary song, if I return to my original post and have more money to support, the first thing I want to do is to let the poor people in Hong Kong stop talking about Chaozhou people, Wuyi people and Dongguan people. As long as they wear military uniforms, they are the poor people. They are a family, regardless of each other. As long as the poor people in Hong Kong unite and form a group, they are the biggest prefix in Hong Kong''s Jianghu. Don''t worry about those and prefixes, couplets and tide prefixes, No matter how fierce you are, you can be worse than the bad guy! Those Jianghu people can only wait to die, whether they are ordered to kill or coerced to kill! Because the ghost guy will not believe those words, but will only believe the words of the bad guy! I want the whole Hong Kong prefix, even if I see a military uniform, I will laugh! If I don''t obey the prefix, I will plant it in the past, and the bad guys in the whole region will go out, the evidence is conclusive, and kill them on the spot! I want to let them die All Hong Kong prefixes must first know that the largest prefix in Hong Kong''s Jianghu is called the official prefix! "


    "That''s very good, but you''re wrong about one thing." song TIANYAO looked at Yan Xiong with an excited face, took a sip of coffee, and then said lightly: "The first thing you need to do is to help me get back the house deeds and land rents of those fuyixing traitors and leave them to their families so that they can make a comeback? Idiot, next time Mr. Chu asks, remember to consider what he needs first. You''re not in a hurry to show your ambition. If you don''t help the boss, the boss won''t raise idle people. But your mind is good, poor guy It''s much better to make rules than to make the Jianghu prefix messy. Where you can sit in the police force depends on how much money you can help me scrape back from those traitors, detective Yan, what do you say? "

 Chapter 191

    In recent days, there have been two most popular news in the Jianghu. First, Fu Yixing sat in the hall and Jin Ya Lei made an appointment with his peers in the Jianghu to announce that uncle Fu Yixing, Bo linman, Tan Changshan, Bai Chunting and others colluded with the Japanese aggressors during the fall of Hong Kong, acted for the tiger and violated the guild rules. He has been the master himself. According to the guild rules, he has put the three people in the right place and cleared them out of the fuyixing portal.


    The second news is that Liu Fu said in an interview with the newspaper that he personally worked out and signed the action plan for the case of Huang Yunchao''s smuggling opium. The police seized a large number of cigarettes and opium in Huang Yunchao''s home. During the arrest, Huang Yunchao resisted with a gun and was shot dead by the arrested police officer, At the suggestion of Kowloon District inspector Zhang Rongjin, Yan Xiong, the former detective of Yau Ma Tei police station, took over the post. Yan Xiong was promoted to senior detective of criminal investigation because of his hard work and excellent performance in detection operations for many years.


    The common point of the two news is that Yan Xiong''s reputation in the police force and the Jianghu has soared rapidly. The police force knows that Yan Xiong shot and killed Huang Yunchao himself, but Liu Fu, Li Minyou and Zhang Rongjin recognized Yan Xiong''s credit by holding their nose, and Zhang Rongjin personally suggested that Yan Xiong replace Huang Yunchao''s vacant spot in the Mongkok police station, He was upgraded to become a senior detective in criminal investigation of Mong Kok police station. What matters more in the Jianghu is that Yan Xiong killed rat Xiang, Chai Huachao, and Tan Changshan, a fishing family in the Jianghu. However, no one dares to take revenge on Yan Xiong, whether Fu Yixing, he Shenghe, to which Chai Huachao belongs, or even those other people of the Kowloon eighteen tigers.


    This silence began to spread in the Jianghu that Yan Xiong relied on the justice of the peace and was ordered to kill. Some people even vividly claimed that the big man took out millions of Hong Kong dollars and wholeheartedly promoted Yan Xiong to become an inspector level figure of Chaozhou people in the police force.


    In addition to Yan Xiong, the name of another person in the whole thing was spread. It was a woman named Wanqing.


    Yan Xiong killed Huang Yunchao, who wanted to take advantage of her. Tan Changshan, who showed her kindness, was killed by Yan Xiong for only one reason. This woman is beautiful and beautiful. The most important thing is that she is the woman of the big man behind Yan Xiong. Yan Xiong can win the favor of the big man. It is also because he helped the woman named Wanqing kill people, Just got into the eye of the other party.


    No matter what the rumor goes, Yan Xiong has put on his plain clothes to take office at the Mongkok Embassy in just two days. He is very forthright. He has contracted the whole Fengru restaurant and entertained all his colleagues except the ghost guy in the Mongkok embassy, from the inspector to the lowest military uniform, all of whom were personally invited. Except for the official invitation letter, the inspector, There is also a gold jewelry as a meeting gift. There are ordinary plain clothes and eye exploration, as well as valuable supplements such as Yan Baoji and ginseng. Even for the military uniform below, Yan Xiong personally handed out two 35 cigarettes each.


    Except for a Wei and a Yue brought by him, all the newcomers in the group transferred to him not only didn''t need to congratulate him and bribe him, but also gave each of them 200 yuan red envelopes. With these performances, Yan Xiong immediately became a big man in the Mongkok dispatch hall, comparable to detective Shao Huining. The other spies began to think about their plain clothes, I want to be transferred to Yan Xiong''s work.


    "Mr. Xiong, this is the post that Tan, the master of Mongkok, wrote for you. Please go to the dinner in the evening." one of Yan Xiong''s men knocked on the door of Yan Xiong''s office and said to Yan Xiong, who was leaning on the office chair and looking through the phone book.


    Yan Xiong threw the phone book on the table, took a glance at the exquisite invitation from the other party, and threw it aside. There was no ruthlessness on his face that night. He smiled like a smiling Buddha: "how many benefits did he receive to send a letter for master tan?"


    He felt his head in plain clothes and smiled awkwardly: "his confidant gave me ten yuan and asked me to help bring it up to Lord Xiong."


    "I picked his mother and sent my brother to run errands for ten yuan?" Yan Xiong stared and said, "wait downstairs. The military uniform department and other sand exhibition men say hello. I''ll go to the police tonight. Each of the brothers who went to the police will give me a personal subsidy of 100 yuan, copy all the fields of shiye Tan, or let shiye Tan come here to see me in person. I want to surpass the dead firewood flowers. I''ll wait for him here."


    The plainclothes man was stunned for a moment and said in a low voice, "xiongye, shiye Tan has great influence in Mongkok. Even the inspector... The inspector also benefits shiye Tan''s business."


    "Benefits? He gives the inspector benefits, and I can also give them. Rob him and plant some evidence on him. Lock him up for ten or eight years. Find obedient Jianghu people to take over his business. Give the inspector double the share that belongs to the inspector every month, and then give some to all the brothers in the embassy. Isn''t it better? Why should the poor man be afraid of those people with the prefix? The gun in your hand is used to pull out your ears "Flower?" Yan Xiong said here and shouted directly, "ah Yue!"


    Outside, a young man in a brand-new plaid shirt came in: "xiongye, are you looking for me?"


    A Yue was the uniform that shot gooseneck Hao that night. Yan Xiong was impressed by him. After song TIANYAO arranged his senior eye detection position, the first thing when he set up his own investigation team was to draw Ah Wei and this uniform under his hands.


    That night, the dull little military uniform suddenly became the plain clothes of the criminal investigation team and Yan Xiong''s confidant.


    "Do you know shiye tan?" Yan Xiong put his legs on the desk and shook and asked ah Yue.


    Ah Yue nodded: "I know."


    "Go and send him a letter for me. He invited me. I don''t have time. I want to talk. Come to my office from four o''clock to five o''clock in the afternoon. If I don''t see anyone before five o''clock, he doesn''t say his friendship with the inspector. I don''t remember his friendship with Zhang Rongjin. Ten yuan. I Pu you am. Take my brother as a beggar? Remember to give him twenty yuan when delivering the letter and ask him to reward it for me Roadside beggars, "Yan Xiong said.


    "Yes, xiong Ye." ah Yue promised and turned to go out.


    Just then, Ah Wei outside came in quickly and shouted to Yan Xiong, who was staring with arrogant eyes, "Mr. Xiong, Miss Wanqing is coming."


    Yan Xiong leaned back on the office chair, his legs shaking on the table. With Ah Wei''s words, he almost fell down.


    "Where is it? Please come in! No! I''ll pick up Miss Wanqing myself!" Yan Xiong stood up immediately after holding the seat firmly, talked repeatedly, buttoned up the open shirt button in his hand, and walked quickly to the door.


    Sure enough, as soon as I got out of the office, I saw that Meng Wanqing, who had changed into an ordinary light blue flower jacket, was walking along the stairs with a quiet temperament. Yan Xiong greeted him with a smile on his face: "Miss Wanqing, why are you here? What''s the matter? Send someone to say, I can see you."


    After Meng Wanqing leaned slightly towards Yan Xiong, he raised his head and said to Yan Xiong in front of him, "officer Yan, I''ll report the case. When the officer behind you was downstairs, let me see you above."


    "Come into my office and talk about it. Who is so bold and dare to provoke Miss Wanqing?" Yan Xiong didn''t have any high-level frame to explore. He led Meng Wanqing into his office like a public servant. He locked the door of the office, asked Meng Wanqing to sit down and helped Meng Wanqing pour water and make tea, Finally, after finishing his work, he respectfully returned to the desk opposite Meng Wanqing and sat down.


    After Yan Xiong took his seat, Meng Wanqing looked at Yan Xiong somewhat absentmindedly. Yan Xiong also looked at Meng Wanqing awkwardly. This was the first time they met since they ran around that night. It seemed that after one night, the two men and women in the center of the storm were no longer like that night.


    Yan Xiong became a senior detective. Meng Wanqing didn''t know that. She came to the police house in Mongkok today and met Yan Xiong''s confidant Ah Wei. Ah Wei led her up. She knew that the pudgy middle-aged man who brought herself to Secretary song had become a police officer higher than Huang Yunchao in the police force.


    As for Meng Wanqing, during this time, I feel as if I don''t know the city. With the people in the city, Secretary song is indeed the young man who gave him the gold bar. He didn''t threaten and lure himself to bed like Huang Yunchao or other people with ulterior motives, even after dawn, When he accompanied his sisters to leave the Doris Hotel, he left with them. When he left, even the Secretary song was still sleeping in the bedroom, and his attendant and Yan Xiong didn''t stop him.


    Just after leaving the hotel, the world changed. I went home to see my parents. The neighborhood mysteriously pointed out to me behind my back. I went to the seafood restaurant to make money and pay off my debt. The manager of Taibai Seafood Restaurant settled his salary for six months, but said he didn''t dare to invite himself to play the pipa on the boat.


    Before I could talk to my parents when I got home from unemployment, the debtor of my family came to the door behind me and wanted to write off the debt owed by my family. I just begged myself not to trouble him. I politely refused. It is said that the creditor who is also wandering in the Jianghu was scared to kowtow and kneel down. He cried bitterly and said he didn''t want to end up with Jiulong eighteen tigers, mouse Xiang and Chai Huachao, The death is not clear.


    It''s easy to persuade the creditor away. The parents looked at themselves strangely and asked themselves in a low voice like a thief what the big man who spent the night with him last night was and how much money he got for the night.


    Meng Wanqing didn''t know what to say because of the hot eyes of her parents. Should she lie in the eyes of her parents and say that she slept with the young man all night, or honestly, there were only two boat sisters sleeping with her that night.


    After hiding at home for a few days to ease her mood, her brother never came home. Although he took opium, he had to go home at least once a day. He didn''t appear once when he didn''t see anyone for several days. His parents panicked and asked Meng Wanqing to help report to the police house and ask the police to inquire about the whereabouts of her brother.


    "Miss Wanqing, your brother... Does have news about him. On the night of your accident, Chai Huachao took you out of the flower arrangement apartment, and your brother was killed at the instigation of mouse Xiang, and his body sank to the fishtail stone." hearing that Meng Wanqing wanted the embassy to check her brother''s whereabouts, Yan Xiong''s face coagulated and said: "The body hasn''t been salvaged yet, but rat Xiang''s men have pleaded guilty and been imprisoned, and rat Xiang has been killed that night. Miss Wanqing, I''m sorry."


    Meng Wanqing was stunned for a while. She had not much feelings for her brother. She smoked opium all day and lived in the streets. Meng Wanqing could be said to have been mentally prepared for his death. Hearing the news of his brother''s death, she felt more like relief than the initial sadness. She slowly stood up from her seat and said to Yan Xiong appropriately: "Thank you, officer Yan."


    "Did Secretary song save me that night?" she turned her head, fixed her eyes on a narcissus and asked softly.


    Yan Xiong didn''t speak rashly, but also stood up, considered the sentence and said, "Miss Wanqing, Secretary song''s store is open today. I want to go to support it before noon. Why don''t I accompany you to meet Secretary song? I''d better listen to Secretary song in person."

 Chapter 192

    Song TIANYAO did open a shop for his family, that is, the street front store on the first floor of Taihe street, which has been empty since their family moved in. Its name is not the same as those on the same street. It is simply called Yingde western medicine store in the signboard words of Yuanzhen Liheng Corning Hongsheng.


    Song TIANYAO didn''t want to devote himself to medicine in the future, but opened this western medicine shop for his family. Although song TIANYAO is not a big man now, it''s not easy for his parents to repair shoes on the street or do chores in the teahouse. For song TIANYAO, the goal of opening this western medicine shop is not to make too much money. It''s mainly to enable his parents to sit on the street and chat with the neighbors every day, Not so depressed, but also have something to do to pass the time.


    Song TIANYAO doesn''t pay attention to this store, but song Chunliang and Zhao Meizhen both regard it as the top priority today. They don''t know the difference between Likang and Chu Xiaoxin. They only know that their son still works as a Secretary for the Chu family. After all, this kind of secretary work is not as stable as having an industry in his hand. Therefore, song TIANYAO took the money and said that he would open a store for his family, They were happy and didn''t sleep well for several nights.


    During this time, Lou Fengyun lived upstairs and downstairs with the Song family. Lou Fengyun also barely saw some of song TIANYAO''s personality. When doing business, the young man''s mind and mind would not even be distributed to women. However, if there was nothing to do, her eyes would shine when she saw a beautiful woman. Song Wenwen had secretly told her several times that her brother was sitting in the bamboo cane water shop in Taihe street these two days, Drinking sugar water, squinting at the beautiful women in the past. And Lou Fengyun also heard that shiye Hui talked about the night when song TIANYAO came to see him in a hurry, which made Lou Fengyun feel that song TIANYAO was actually just a man, not a God without water and fire, but also more real.


    However, when song TIANYAO was busy dealing with the Zhang family, even if he occasionally went home to live, even if he knew he lived upstairs, he would not have the intention to find himself. Instead, he was busy with the Zhang family and saw himself again when he went home to open a shop for his parents. A pair of eyes almost stuck to himself, Casually speaking words and jokes can make the woman who has seen all kinds of people in the gambling stall blush.


    I''m afraid song TIANYAO can''t help running upstairs to meet himself these days or two?


    Even song TIANYAO''s parents have seen song TIANYAO''s attitude towards herself. Even song Wenwen has privately asked herself several times whether she has become her sister-in-law.


    Lou Fengyun dials the abacus and thinks about what may happen in the future.


    Seeing that the time has passed ten o''clock, many neighborhoods have poured in and waited with the Song family to set off firecrackers to celebrate the opening of the drugstore. Song TIANYAO hasn''t appeared yet. Even song Chunliang and Zhao Meizhen can''t sit still. They take time to look outside and complain in a low voice from time to time.


    After a while, several old neighborhoods in the wooden house area of Jialin side road in Kowloon who had made friends with the Song family also took a small ferry. Even sister-in-law Fen began to socialize with song Chunliang, Zhao Meizhen and others for fear of snubbing the guests. Shiye Hui took song Wenwen and Wu Xiuer to distribute candy and pour tea for each neighborhood, busy sweating.


    "Sister Yun, let me congratulate aunt Liang Bozhen." a tall and strong figure came in from the outside and came to Lou Fengyun, who was in charge of bookkeeping. Lou Fengyun raised her head. Chen Taichao showed her a bright smiling face and pushed a red seal in front of Lou Fengyun.


    "Artest?" Lou Fengyun glanced at the younger brothers behind Chen Tai, stretched out his hand to open the red envelope and glanced at it. It was HK $200.


    In front of Chen Tai, he had a clean T-shirt and trousers, and a gold necklace hanging around his neck, which was thick enough for his thumb. The cigarette in his mouth was known to be British 35 cigarettes by looking at the cigarette label. Looking inside, song Chunliang and Zhao Meizhen, who were being surrounded and complimented by many neighbors, Lou Fengyun had to stand up and say to Chen Tai: "You have a heart. Sister-in-law Zhen, they are too busy. Wait a minute. Your brother Yao will come soon. Ah Hui, help Artest prepare tea for them."


    When shiye Hui heard Lou Fengyun''s order, he came over with a teapot. He saw that Chen Tai came to the door, smiled and patted Chen Tai on the shoulder with one hand: "Artest, it''s more ripe here than me. Just drink tea yourself."


    Chen Tai still has a bright, simple and honest smile, but several younger brothers behind Chen Tai. Seeing that Shihui, who is carrying a teapot, dares to pat Chen Tai on the shoulder, he has to come forward and speak.


    Chen Tai seemed to have eyes on the back of his head and didn''t look back. "This is brother Hui. His name is brother Hui."


    "Brother Hui." several of Chen Tai''s attendants looked at shiye Hui unconvinced and shouted.


    Shiye Hui didn''t notice the expression of the attendants: "Hey, many neighbors you know are also inside. I''ll go and help first."


    He just turned around. Outside the store, Jin Ya Lei and blind Gong Shi came with several people and just met Chen Tai''s people.


    "Brother Lei, brother Shi." Chen Tai said hello to Jin Ya Lei, blind Gong Shi and others.


    Lou Fengyun also said hello to Jin Ya Lei. He slowly came out of the counter and personally greeted these Jianghu people. Song TIANYAO''s parents didn''t know how to greet the Lakers in the same river. Song TIANYAO was not present and had to do these things by himself.


    Jin Ya Lei now doesn''t dare to regard Lou Fengyun as the old forty-nine scolded by fuyixing. The widow in front of him is obviously following song TIANYAO. If he puts on the airs of fuyixing, this woman will blow song TIANYAO''s pillow side style. Originally, Yan Xiong has robbed himself of the first skill in Tan Changshan, and then blown himself off the pillow side style. I''m afraid he will be in the future Even less into the eyes of song TIANYAO.


    Lou Fengyun seems to have forgotten that Jinya Lei asked people to enforce the family law on herself. She moved several stools with Chen Tai, Jinya Lei and others and chatted under the storm corridor at the door. At least on the surface, she seemed to be talking and laughing, but their eyes occasionally looked out of the corridor.


    Just then, an old Ford heard the sound of the car in the distance. Jin Ya Lei, Chen Tai and Lou Fengyun subconsciously got up and walked out of the storm corridor for two steps. They thought song TIANYAO drove back, but when they stood outside the door, they found that Yan Xiong came down from the parked car across the street with two men and a woman.


    When Lou Fengyun first looked at it, she found that it was not song TIANYAO, so she lost the interest of careful observation. She knew cha Laoxiong and thought that cha Laoxiong brought his own wife to support it. However, when she saw that Yan Xiong was half ahead of the woman, she leaned slightly and seemed to lead the way. The woman''s unique intuition made her heart sink. It was not Yan Xiong''s woman. This kind of occasion, Do you want her to believe that Yan Xiong brought the detective''s wife to congratulate him? It only shows that this woman has something to do with song TIANYAO.


    She stood at the door of the drugstore and looked at the woman. The woman led by Yan Xiong also happened to look up at Lou Fengyun standing under the signboard of the British and German western medicine store. The two women looked at each other and avoided each other in a short moment.


    Jin Ya Lei and Yan Xiong are also embarrassed. Their positions at this time are like standing in a good line. Jin Ya Lei takes people to Lou Fengyun''s side, while Yan Xiong takes two men to accompany Meng Wanqing through the street.


    Seeing Lou Fengyun, who had been kicked by himself, standing at the door of the drugstore like a hostess, Yan Xiong trembled. Is this woman song TIANYAO''s woman now? Pu youAm, sure enough, she still has some bad luck. Now she can only hope that Miss Wanqing, who has become famous in the Jianghu, can be more favored by song TIANYAO. Don''t let the widow grow up, lest she hate her foot at that time and blow song TIANYAO''s pillow wind.


    Looking at the sign of the drugstore, Yingde western medicine store, Yan Xiong muttered that Yingde western medicine store was indeed Yingde western medicine store. Now Meng Wanqing and widow Yun standing at the door are the same enemies of Britain and Germany in the war? In the future, there will be some fights. I hope Miss Wanqing around me will be more powerful than the widow, and take more care of herself in the future. Anyway, the two also survived that night together in exchange for today''s proud and outstanding comrades in arms.


    "Didi", another Ford car drove in from outside the street, honked its horn at the pedestrians in the street and saw the car appear. At this time, everyone with different looks stopped. Lou Fengyun stood at the door of the store, Jin Ya Lei stood beside her, and Meng Wanqing just walked to the street with Yan Xiong. He also heard the sound of the horn and stopped, All four eyes looked at Ford 49, which had stopped slowly on the street.


    Song TIANYAO and Gao Laocheng got down from the front row of the car. Before they could stand still, the rear door of the car was also opened. A smart young woman got out of the car wearing a women''s suit and high heels. She naturally stood next to song TIANYAO and walked side by side with song TIANYAO towards the British German western medicine store.


    Yan Xiong unconsciously scratched his nose and said to himself, "could it be that the woman who got off with Secretary song is Germany. These two are from the British and American Coalition?"

 Chapter 193

    Naturally, Jiang Yongen, the Secretary of Chu Xiaozhong, got off with song TIANYAO. She didn''t just come here to congratulate song TIANYAO on the opening of the medicine store, but she took over some things. At this time, song TIANYAO was walking and said to her:


    "I registered with the secondary distribution company named Guanya on paper. I''ve been lazy these two days. Only about two-thirds of the accounts and lists of Guanya''s profit distribution have been drawn up. I''ll give you the list and number later. You can supplement it yourself and transfer it to those people''s accounts every month."


    "Are you really not going to be Mr. Chu''s secretary by yourself? I heard from Zhongshao that Mr. Chu and his mother have asked you to stay. Besides, even if you don''t be a secretary, this pharmaceutical company called Guanya can let you quickly accumulate wealth. Why don''t you take care of it yourself, but give it to Zhongshao?" Jiang Yongen asked curiously, looking at Song TIANYAO nearby with a sideways face.


    As Chu Xiaozhong''s secretary, in any case, she can''t compare with the popularity of Chu Xiaoxin''s secretary in the Chu family for the time being. She is not too jealous. They have different identities and status. Chu Xiaozhong is independent and is a young business talent who does everything himself. She only needs to deal with trivial chores for the boss more. Chu Xiaoxin is more like a Doo who ignores the government. Power and trust are all handed over to the young man in front of him. All things about Likang are decided by the young man in one word. This kind of thing can not be obtained by pure jealousy and envy.


    Jiang Yongen just doesn''t know why song TIANYAO in the Ming Dynasty should fade out of the Chu family when he is now in a hot position in the Chu family. Even the secondary distribution company Guanya, which Chu Yaozong has tacitly allowed him to register, only left the name of the company registrar and transferred all the company''s affairs to Chu Xiaozhong. That''s why Chu Xiaozhong arranged himself to hand over to song TIANYAO.


    "Do you really think Guanya is mine?" song TIANYAO smiled at Jiang Yongen: "The ghost guy of the customs, the British army and marine police responsible for anti smuggling in Hong Kong waters, and all the officials of the industrial and commercial administration have to take care of them. The benefits need to be paid by the profits in Guanya''s accounts. As for the reason why Guanya wants to hang my song TIANYAO''s name, I use it to make a signboard for Chu Xiansheng so that everyone can see that I, song TIANYAO, a little secretary, as long as I do well, Chu Mr. can give me one of the five distribution companies. It''s just a story of thousands of gold buying horse bones. These are for outsiders to see. Of course, Mr. Chu will agree. Am I stupid enough to monopolize Guanya''s profits? It''s impossible to think about it. Knowing my own business and making a little money is enough. If you want to stand out, you still need to rely on your own efforts... Wow, two beauties are in front of each other There are really few opportunities to be appreciated for not moving before. "


    Song TIANYAO and Jiang Yongen walked to the storm corridor outside the store and noticed Lou Fengyun, Jin Yalei standing at the door, Yan Xiong and Meng Wanqing standing on the street. At this time, they were clearly looking at themselves and Jiang Yongen, so they finally smiled and chatted, and finally changed the topic.


    "Secretary song."


    "Secretary song."


    "Secretary song."


    "Brother Yao."


    He was looking at Meng Wanqing and Lou Fengyun outside the door. These people also began to say hello to him. Jiang Yongen looked at the two groups and half turned his head. His hair even gently brushed song TIANYAO''s ears and whispered, "both women seem to be older than you. They are really your... Lovers? Meet in the second room of the big room?"


    "You''re older than me, too. Gu, are you 30 years old this year? I''m not holding you down at your age, but I won''t give you a chance to find it back. Say more. When you don''t talk about work, you''re no different from other women, just gossip." Song TIANYAO didn''t answer Jiang Yongen''s question, but made fun of each other. Then he naturally went outside the store and introduced Jiang Yongen to the two classes: "this is Zhongshao''s secretary, Miss Jiang Yongen. Come to see me if you have something."


    Pointing to Lou Fengyun, he said to Jiang Yongen and Meng Wanqing, "this is sister Yun. She has been living alone upstairs in my house. I haven''t succeeded yet, but I have a chance in the future."


    Then he turned to introduce Meng Wanqing to Lou Fengyun and Jiang Yongen: "this is Wanqing girl. She doesn''t want to go out with me, so I haven''t succeeded, so you don''t have to be too embarrassed."


    Jiang Yongen''s introduction was better, but when she introduced Lou Fengyun and Meng Wanqing, song TIANYAO said that when she failed, her tone was flat but frivolous, which made Jiang Yongen stare round. Although polygamy has not been abolished, the idea of women''s independence and equality between men and women has been deeply rooted in the minds of educated women who have studied and received higher education , song TIANYAO turned his head to look at Jiang Yongen, then took back his eyes and shook his head: "What''s different is that doing business by myself is different from being a Secretary for others. It may be enough to barely run errands. But in doing business, I don''t even know the current business situation in Hong Kong, Japan and Southeast Asia. Like a blind man, I certainly need to learn systematically. Moreover, in many businesses, if you want to find a suitable entry point, you must also understand Hong Kong''s laws on this industry Laws and regulations, industry regulations. Where is the largest number of professional books in various industries in Hong Kong? Of course, the library of the University of Hong Kong, so I went to the University of Hong Kong to study? The embargo is not lifted, the price of imported raw materials has risen sharply, and the price of exported goods can not be reduced to compete with Japanese products due to the price of raw materials. It will be difficult to do any business at this time. Why should I rush to rush Do business at this time? Let your family do some small business and make a living. "


    "What kind of small business? Life in your eyes?" Jiang Yongen thought for a few seconds after hearing song TIANYAO''s words and asked, "what kind of business is worth doing?"


    "I don''t know what kind of business is worth doing, but one thing I know is that no matter what I do, I have to have some chips and be qualified to enter. As for small businesses in life, they are everywhere. It''s difficult to get rich suddenly, but it should be enough to feed and dress dozens of people."


    "Is that your western medicine store?"


    "Of course not. It''s for my old bean mother to provide for the elderly and blow water with the neighborhood." song TIANYAO drank the residual wine from the cup: "take your time, there''s plenty of time."


    Jiang Yongen still wants to ask. Zhao Meizhen has opened the door of the box outside at this time: "ah Yao, come and talk to the neighborhood. They are all ready to go home."


    Song TIANYAO got up and left the table. She went out to accompany her parents to see off the guests. After politely seeing off most of the neighbors, she found that Meng Wanqing also came out of the box and bowed to song TIANYAO. Although her words were cold, her eyes were full of attachment. She took a cloth bag from the handbag she was carrying on her wrist, handed it to song TIANYAO and said softly: "Secretary song, thank you for saving me. This is my little thanks. It''s no respect."


    Pass the book sized cloth bag to song TIANYAO. After Meng Wanqing finishes, she walks past song TIANYAO with her head down and walks towards the stairs. Song TIANYAO thinks about the last look in the eyes of the woman before she lowers her head and turns around with the cloth bag in her hand. Her voice is not as frivolous as before, but rarely serious:


    "If I accompany you downstairs to talk to you now, would you like to walk with me after talking, Miss Meng Wanqing? Or do you want to tell me that you hate me as much as that night?"


    Meng Wanqing heard song TIANYAO call out her real name. Stunned, Meng Wanqing turned and looked at Song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO smiled and asked her, "are you willing or hate?"


    "Yes." although Meng Wanqing''s face was still faint, there was a slight blush on his cheeks.


    Song TIANYAO, holding a cloth bag in his hand, walked over and naturally took Meng Wanqing''s hand and walked downstairs. Without looking back, he said to shiye Hui, who had not returned to God at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor: "let my mother not call me or find me. I am an adult and want to do what men should do. I have endured it for nearly 20 years. It hurts my body."


    After that, he gently shook Meng Wanqing''s finger with his hand, smiled and said, "if you want to say goodbye to me, you won''t see anyone? Those who take advantage of you are easy to get rid of. I''m the most dangerous Coyote who looks like a gentleman. It''s too late to think of no one now. Wan Qing, cloud of nine sighs - sorrow and bitterness, Wan Biqing, good name."


    "Do you know the origin of my name? Have you read the songs of Chu?" Meng Wanqing heard that song TIANYAO knew the origin of his own name. He pressed down the shame of being held by the other party and looked at Song TIANYAO in surprise.


    Song TIANYAO frankly shook his head: "I haven''t read it. I specially asked someone to ask your father. By the way, I even asked your home address. It was the day you were dismissed from work in the seafood restaurant."

 Chapter 194

    It was not until song TIANYAO led her from Taihe street to the Morrison Hotel on Kennedy Road, Wanchai, half a kilometer away, entered the guest room, song TIANYAO took her waist and fell on the bed that Meng Wanqing regained consciousness. When she saw song TIANYAO holding herself, her always cold face began to panic, and she was still a little confused, How on earth was he led from the street to the hotel by this man?


    When song TIANYAO was on the street, he just held his hand. The two people walked and chatted like lovers along the street, so that Meng Wanqing could slowly eliminate his initial shame. Moreover, song TIANYAO began to talk about the book of songs, Chu Ci, calligraphy, tailor-made clothes, and then Chinese cuisine. They were all topics of interest to Meng Wanqing, especially many things song TIANYAO talked about, She had never heard of it, so she couldn''t help asking questions. After asking, she had to think for a moment before she could barely understand.


    Now he was held in his arms by the man and looked at his bad smile. Meng Wanqing woke up. It was the man who deliberately threw out topics of interest on the road, skillfully set up scripts to lure himself to ask questions and think deeply, and was unconsciously coaxed into the hotel.


    When song TIANYAO saw Meng Wanqing''s face, he was first frightened, then confused, and finally opened his round eyes slightly, staring at himself in shame and anger, he was amused by the continuous expression change. This expression made the young mature women who looked cold and beautiful and quiet more attractive in the past. Song TIANYAO turned over and pressed Meng Wanqing under himself, smiled and said, "just thought? It''s too late."


    Meng Wanqing stretched out two hands to gently support song TIANYAO''s chest to prevent him from pressing it up. Song TIANYAO immediately stopped and looked at Meng Wanqing. Meng Wanqing was slightly stunned by song TIANYAO''s sudden stop. He took his hands back from each other''s chest, bit his lower lip and said timidly, "you..."


    As soon as she put her hands down, song TIANYAO had pressed her upper body up, and Meng Wanqing''s red lips had been kissed by song TIANYAO


    ¡­¡­


    Song TIANYAO didn''t wake up until the door of the hotel room was knocked politely by the waiter in the corridor and asked the guest if he needed to order dinner. After a few seconds, he realized that he had forgotten to put a sign outside the room door asking the waiter not to disturb. He opened his mouth to send away the waiter outside the door. Song TIANYAO turned his face and looked curled up beside him, Meng Wanqing, with her smooth back exposed, stretched out his hand to pull the quilt up and cover it for her. Then he got out of bed, picked up the clothes kicked to the ground by the two people, took out the cigarette and lit it, went back to bed, leaned his upper body against the head of the bed, smoked and fell into thinking.


    Meng Wanqing actually woke up when the waiter knocked on the door, but she didn''t make a sound. When song TIANYAO helped her cover the quilt considerately and lay back to herself without making a sound, she slowly shook her eyelashes, opened her eyes and secretly looked at the man.


    "The hotel restaurant won''t close until ten o''clock at night. You can sleep a little longer. Women have to rest more after the first time." it seems that they have long been aware of Meng Wanqing''s small movements. Song TIANYAO flicked the ash, suddenly turned his head and said to Meng Wanqing, who had no time to close his eyes and disguise.


    Meng Wanqing''s pretty face slowly turned red again. First, he hid his body in the quilt and groped for a while. Then the whole person was covered in the quilt and learned about the rope. His head and hands poked out from the quilt corner at the end of the bed. He picked up the intimate clothes accidentally kicked to the ground when he was forgetting his feelings and happiness, hid them in the quilt and put them on. Then he poked his head from the head of the bed and turned around quietly watching song TIANYAO.


    "Why don''t you talk to me about Pipa when you''re on the road?" Meng Wanqing asked softly when song TIANYAO finished smoking a cigarette.


    Song TIANYAO held the woman to his waist and abdomen: "I''m not an idiot. I deliberately talk about things you don''t like. Will you scare away when you get back to your senses?"


    "How do you know I don''t like it? My parents don''t know either." Meng Wanqing was hugged by song TIANYAO to her face close to each other''s belly. She noticed that song TIANYAO wasn''t dressed yet, so she closed her eyes and helped song TIANYAO lift the quilt up, which opened her eyes and said.


    "To please guests and make a living, even if you like to learn Pipa for the first time, I''m afraid you should be tired of staying in the seafood restaurant for a long time." song TIANYAO''s hand passed through Meng Wanqing''s just worn bra and covered each other''s crisp chest.


    Compared with the girl in bud, he prefers this adult woman who has released all her charm, just like Meng Wanqing around her at this time. She looks cold and gorgeous, hot and cold inside. It is just her protective color after she is used to the coldness of the world and the warmth of human relations. Typical man''s kindness, this kind of woman is worth his little effort to hold in his hand.


    Meng Wanqing held song TIANYAO''s mischievous hand across her bra. As soon as she was touched by song TIANYAO, her voice was a little waxy and soft: "don''t..."


    "At the seafood restaurant, I asked people to say hello and forbid them to keep you again. Uncle used to open a tailor''s shop to make foreign clothes. Because the silver shop closed down, his savings were all in deficit for many years, but the tailor''s skills should still be there. Have you ever thought of opening another one, or a small garment factory? Foreign clothes can also open a garment factory. You don''t have to ask the tailor to order all of them. Please buy some more It''s also good for relatives and friends to help and earn some craft money. It can restore his confidence in his comeback. Otherwise, if he is poor for too long, he will get used to thinking of himself as a poor man and forget what it means to work hard. "Song TIANYAO asked Meng Wanqing.


    He checked Meng Wanqing''s family environment. Before the Meng family opened a tailor''s shop in Guangzhou for a living. At the beginning of the civil war, the Meng family moved to Hong Kong and still thought that people were tailor-made. Although it was not a great wealth, it was already heaven and earth compared with song TIANYAO''s squatter family. Otherwise, Meng Wanqing who knew poetry, calligraphy and Pipa would not have been raised, Unfortunately, Shanghai''s rich came to Xiangjiang, set off a wave of gold speculation, and got a lot of silver stores. The money stores went bankrupt and closed down one after another. Among them, the silver store deposited by the Meng family lost its savings for many years, and the only son became addicted to opium. He borrowed usury everywhere to make it a medium-sized family, Forced to rely on the daughter raised in the boudoir to bring the pipa to the seafood boat to make money and barely make a living.


    Meng Wanqing turned her head and looked at Song TIANYAO with black, bright and clear eyes. Although she didn''t speak, she couldn''t hide the joy in her eyes. She saw that song TIANYAO could say a word, and there were many Jianghu people, even Yan Xiong''s errands running for him. She also saw him reward his heroic and generous hospitality, but she hated Jianghu people and pleasure seekers on the boat, At this moment, I heard that the man didn''t make a big statement to show off his wealth and power, nor did he promise to give himself much money and jewelry to spoil, but his tone was serious, just like the warm exchange between husband and wife to persuade his father to continue his tailoring business,


    For Meng Wanqing, song TIANYAO at the moment is more worthy of trust than song TIANYAO who asked Yan Xiong to kill and save himself to see him that night.


    She looked at Song TIANYAO who seemed to be thinking about doing business and stopped. When she felt that she had nothing to trust, song TIANYAO''s hand continued to wriggle in her chest. When Meng Wanqing returned to her mind, the chest wrapping silver chain she had just tied had been untied by song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO turned over again and pressed on the woman: "I just calculated carefully. The hotel restaurant didn''t close until 10 o''clock. This rest time seems too abundant. It''s better to do it again."


    Meng Wanqing''s face was blushing and held up song TIANYAO''s chest. He looked at Song TIANYAO with fixed eyes and shook his head firmly. Song TIANYAO looked at the woman under him and asked aloud, "how cold has it become again?"


    Meng Wanqing bit her lips and squeezed out a word between her beautiful red lips: "it hurts."


    The sound is cold and beautiful, and the jade face is like an immortal.

 Chapter 195

    After Chu Yaozong washed, he wore loose sleepiness and entered his bedroom on the back floor. His wife Peng Xiulian was leaning on the head of the bed. With the light of the bedside lamp, she looked at the Lingxing daily full of entertaining stories about actors. Seeing Chu Yaozong returning to his room, Peng Xiulian folded the newspaper and put it on the bedside table, Straight up, she picked up the bird''s nest warm tonic soup with just the right temperature from the bedside table and handed it to Chu Yaozong. Chu Yaozong took it and drank it slowly. Peng Xiulian had raised her handkerchief and personally helped Chu Yaozong clean the corners of her mouth. The two husband and wife lay down in bed together.


    "Ah Xin''s secretary... Really doesn''t want to work in Likang? I heard ah Xin say at dinner that Secretary song rented a Tang building in xiyingpan high street today." Peng Xiulian didn''t hurry to turn off the lamp tonight, but hesitated and asked Chu Yaozong.


    She was born with a character of being independent from the world, and she didn''t have the temperament of a rich woman. Because she was a sequel, she wouldn''t put on the airs of being a hostess to the Chu family. She embroidered flowers and listened to music to teach Chu Xiaozhi on weekdays, and never cared about the business of the Chu family. If she was concerned, she only had two sons born by herself. Chu Xiaozhi was still young and raised to study around her, At present, she only cares about Chu Xiaoxin. She knows her son''s ability. Likang ate the business of the Zhang family like a giant elephant in a short time, and Chu Xiaoxin became a justice of the peace, all planned by the young secretary song TIANYAO. She is worried that Chu Xiaoxin is now held high and attracted the attention of all parties, Song TIANYAO, who really worked hard for Chu Xiaoxin, retired with success. His son''s temperament would fall down if song TIANYAO didn''t take care of him.


    "If you press him, he will stay and continue to work for the Chu family. Ah Zhong also asked me why I didn''t leave song TIANYAO. In fact, ah Yao is regarded as a member of the Chu family whether he works in the Chu family or not. There''s no need to force him to stay in Likang of ah Xin. Speaking of it, I really appreciate ah Yao. Unfortunately, I don''t have a daughter. Otherwise, I''ll get engaged first and then marry "It''s a good marriage." Chu Yaozong half narrowed his eyes and joked with a smile: "if a daughter married song TIANYAO, maybe Zhou zhiyuanxin, the king of gold, boasted that his son-in-law who took advantage of the Dragon could not compare with ah Yao."


    Peng Xiulian stretched out her hand and gently patted Chu Yaozong on the arm, interrupting her husband''s joke: "don''t laugh. A Xin left Secretary song. I''m afraid he will change back to the past. Is secretary song leaving because the salary is too low?"


    "He helped ah Xin by borrowing power, not for money. You don''t understand. But you don''t have to worry about ah Xin. Ah Xin won''t be like before, because I''m going to arrange Shuheng of my fourth brother''s family to help ah Xin run his business in Likang, which won''t give him a chance to relax. Moreover, song TIANYAO may continue to stand with ah Xin in one or two years, but his identity may be different Chu Yaozong said to his wife, "ah Xin is very lucky. I think you care about ah Xin''s business. It''s better to care about ah Xin''s marriage. He''s not young. It''s time to marry a wife."


    Hearing that Chu Yaozong arranged Chu Shuheng to help her son run Likang''s business, Peng Xiulian was relieved, which showed that her husband began to pay real attention to Chu Xiaoxin. Chu Shuheng had been helping the Chu family run their textile business before, and was regarded as the core person and material of the Chu family''s business. She was sent to Likang to help Chu Xiaoxin, Compared with Chu Shuheng, it is a cloud and mud.


    Peng Xiulian, who got the guarantee, put out the lamp and soon fell asleep. Chu Yaozong thought that his wife didn''t rush to sleep when she mentioned the topic. Song TIANYAO was impeccable. Even if she was ready to fade out of the Chu family business, it left Chu Xiaoxin with the appearance of selling horse bones. The secondary distribution company hung his name, However, Chu Xiaozhong has worked out how to distribute the company''s profits. After dinner, Chu Xiaozhong showed Chu Yaozong the list of profit distribution. It can be said that the joint contacts that Likang needs to manage in the drug business, whether ghosts or Chinese, should share the benefits of each business. The proportion distribution is very fine, almost speaking, He asked his son Chu Xiaoxin to calculate the contact expenses of the management only with this list without accounting. Song TIANYAO himself received only 8000 yuan of profits from Guanya company every month. Even if Chu Yaozong knew that song TIANYAO robbed the family property of several traitors in fuyixing in the name of Chu Xiaoxin, There are lots of land deeds and real estate worth HK $3.5 million, but he earns 8000 yuan a month in Guanya. Compared with the land he laid for Likang, it is still shabby.


    Song TIANYAO is looking for potential. Now potential has arrived. In exchange, Chu Xiaoxin''s Likang has become the leader of Hong Kong''s pharmaceutical industry, and I have also become a justice of the peace. At this time, when I retire with success, I only get a meager profit. Even if I am as old as song TIANYAO, I have nothing to say to song TIANYAO.


    Rather than insist on letting people go and let him continue to work for the Chu family and let the other party hide his dissatisfaction in his heart and wait for an opportunity to cause trouble, he might as well be more generous and let song TIANYAO go out and do something for himself by taking advantage of the Chu family''s signboard.


    Moreover, compared with leaving song TIANYAO to work in the Chu family, Chu Yaozong was more curious about what kind of situation the young man could play in Hong Kong. When he planned for the boss as a secretary, his means were changeable and his mind was treacherous. Would he also use this kind of means to fight his life and be doomed if he was careless.


    And how long will it take for song TIANYAO to reappear in front of him with what kind of new identity.


    He''s looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s noisy here during the day." Meng Wanqing paced slowly in the one storey Tang building rented by song TIANYAO. He looked at the noisy water station not far from the window and the dilapidated playground gathered with many children. At this time, standing at the window, he could clearly hear the neighbors who quarreled because they lined up to fetch water blaming each other.


    Meng Wanqing turned back and asked song TIANYAO, who was urging the movers to move in the living furniture he needed, "how can I study so noisy?"


    "I read in the library of the University of Hong Kong opposite during the day, but I won''t read here during the day. There is no water supply at night, and the children have to go home to rest. Naturally, it will be quiet." song TIANYAO helped the movers push the door to facilitate them to carry furniture into the room, and said.


    As a result, as soon as song TIANYAO''s words were heard, Meng Wanqing saw that four movers first moved up a double wooden bed that had not been assembled, together with objects such as the foot of the mattress. When the workers carried the double bed to the bedroom according to song TIANYAO''s instructions, Meng Wanqing slowly walked to song TIANYAO holding the door and asked, "double bed?"


    "Don''t you need a double bed to live with me? Can you stand being pressed by me all night? Or are you willing to move in with my mother?" song TIANYAO looked at Meng Wanqing and asked seriously.


    Meng Wanqing is tall and barefoot. I''m afraid he has a height of nearly 1700. At this time, wearing a half sleeved cheongsam and high-heeled shoes, he looks not much worse than song TIANYAO''s height. Even if he lowers his head, song TIANYAO can clearly see that each other''s pretty face is gradually turning red.


    Before walking in the street, even if song TIANYAO was seen by passers-by holding the long legged light mature woman''s hand, Meng Wanqing''s face was always light and cold. Only when she was left to face song TIANYAO, could she see her reaction.


    "You have to study... I can''t live with you. I''d better go home and live with my parents. I''ll visit you when you''re free, so that you won''t be able to concentrate on tutoring." Meng Wanqing glanced at the bedroom first and found that the workers were assembling wooden beds and didn''t pay attention here. Then he handed the red lips to song TIANYAO''s ear and said in a very low voice.


    "Uncle is now fully prepared for his tailor''s shop. I''m not in the mood to see you. Besides, they don''t know that you were robbed by a villain in the Jianghu. You didn''t go home two nights ago. You didn''t ask too much. Besides, why don''t I have the energy to study here?" song TIANYAO asked Meng Wanqing with a bad smile.


    Meng Wanqing bit her lips and took two steps back. She stood in front of song TIANYAO, staring at Song TIANYAO with shame and anger.


    Song TIANYAO himself made a sudden realization: "I thought of it. You have a bad intention. You''re going to be with me in the evening..."


    "Obviously you made a double bed." Meng Wanqing knew that song TIANYAO deliberately teased himself, but still couldn''t help but say, "I took the tram home."


    Then he turned and walked out. Song TIANYAO gently grabbed each other''s waist from behind and gently pulled it into his arms: "you haven''t lived yet. How do you know I can''t concentrate on reading? It''s too late to go after you find that I can''t concentrate on reading."


    Meng Wanqing actually doesn''t want to separate from Song TIANYAO. Recently, she is distressed that her parents seem to believe that she has been forcibly occupied by a big figure in the Jianghu, which is widely spread in the neighborhood. Her mother also cried to herself all night, complaining that she and her father are incompetent. If her family is not down, she needs to make a public appearance in the seafood restaurant, It won''t let her come to this end.


    Then she advised her to be clever and sensible and not to be abandoned by the Jianghu leaders who liked her. Every time she came home these two days, her mother cried sorry for herself and asked if she had been abandoned by a man, which made Meng Wanqing have a sense of fear of going home. She explained that her man is a secretary, but her parents obviously don''t believe it. She only comforted them.


    So when song TIANYAO came to xiyingpan high street to rent a Tang building and asked Meng Wanqing to help him, Meng Wanqing vaguely guessed song TIANYAO''s mind.


    Of course, Meng Wanqing would like to live together with song TIANYAO and live in a world of two. Even if this man always likes to tease himself and see his shyness and anger. However, although she is passionate, she does worry about whether song TIANYAO will delay his so-called tutoring if she lives with him every night. This man is infatuated with himself now. He wants to go to the bathroom and hold his hand. Song TIANYAO dotes on himself, but Meng Wanqing feels that he can''t let him indulge in the gentle countryside. Men naturally have a man''s ambition, At the beginning of song TIANYAO''s understanding of himself, he was not a dandy who was obsessed with women and didn''t know how to step when he saw women. Meng Wanqing didn''t want song TIANYAO to fall in love with his men and women and weaken his men''s career after he had more himself around him.


    So she was very determined to break away from Song TIANYAO''s arms and said seriously, "I, I''ll visit you again in a few days. You concentrate on reading. You can''t delay what you should do because of me. Moreover, if sister-in-law Zhen knew that I lived here when you were tutoring, she wouldn''t be happy."


    "The Hong Kong government doesn''t stipulate that you must be a monk when you come to the university library to read. Elder sister, why do I feel like I''m sending my husband to become a monk when I come here to study? You''re worried that my mother doesn''t like you to move in with me? You might as well worry that her stomach doesn''t get bigger by the end of the year and her black face is good." song TIANYAO looked at Meng Wanqing''s persistence, Said with a smile.


    But even if he said so, Meng Wanqing still shook his head slightly and looked determined.


    I thought that when I came back to bed every night, I didn''t add fragrance to the plain hand red tea, nor did the beauty live and fly together. Song TIANYAO was a little lost, but he didn''t force Meng Wanqing to stay: "well, in a few days, how many days? The temple wishes in the temple have holidays, so I can''t let this double bed empty for too long."


    "I''ll come in five days... Three days." Meng Wanqing wanted to say five days later, but as soon as he said it, he saw that song Tian was ready to oppose, so he changed his words to three days.


    "After the workers have cleaned up, let''s try the double bed first..."


    "Secretary song! Secretary song! I was beaten for delivering vegetables..." before Song TIANYAO continued to tease Meng Wanqing, shiye Hui ran up with his beaten blue and purple left eye socket, poked at the door and shouted to song TIANYAO like killing a pig.


    This sentence turned Meng Wanqing''s tenderness into shame. Song TIANYAO turned his head. His fiery voice seemed to be watered out by a bucket of ice water on his head. He turned his head and looked at shiye Hui, who was punched in his eyes like a one eyed dragon. His voice was numb or desperate:


    "When will you know what the devil is? You''re not going to kill people and rob the dock when you deliver vegetables. You can also be beaten?"

 Chapter 196

    Shiye Hui stood at the door and looked pitifully at Song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO had complained about him too many times. When he first met song TIANYAO, if he scolded him, shiye Hui might be scared for a long time and dare not breathe. He went back and thought hard about how he made Secretary song unhappy, but after too many times, Shiye Hui himself is used to seeing song TIANYAO scolded every time. If song TIANYAO smiles at him and praises him for doing well, he will feel uncomfortable.


    Therefore, song TIANYAO scolded him for not being able to observe his words and feelings and not doing well in delivering vegetables. He didn''t care at all. He covered his eyes and raised his head


    "As secretary Song said, I went to xiyingpan barracks to deliver vegetables for the soldiers. I sent the vegetables to the barracks warehouse for cigarettes, wine and salt. After coming out, wow, not far from the barracks, I was stopped by a group of grannies, scolded me as an idiot, and said that I only took so little. What should they do in the future? Just after I distinguished a few words, an granny spit at me!"


    "Did you beat that grandma?" song TIANYAO asked shiye Hui.


    Shiye Hui lowered his head: "No, she spit at me. Of course I spit at her. Of course she''s not as bad as me when she''s old. Where did she spit at me? But just after I spit her, a rural man came out behind her. He was strong like a cow. He punched me and beat me like this. Most of the tobacco, wine and groceries were divided by those grannies."


    "You are so sharp. I can spit on you with the old man, and even the goods can be robbed by the rural grandma." song TIANYAO grabbed his scalp, turned twice, and said to shiye Hui that he hated iron and steel.


    During this time, he was ready to read and recharge, but Lou Fengyun, his parents, ah Shuan''s orphan and widowed mother, and the teacher Hui in front of him always had to do something. Although song TIANYAO could withdraw 8000 Hong Kong dollars a month from Guanya''s account at this time, it was more than enough to take care of these people, song TIANYAO didn''t want to let these people idle. It was not that he was reluctant to spend money to raise them Home, but he always feels that people will only be more idle and lazy. It''s better to do something busy to make themselves look more energetic.


    Lou Fengyun now sits in the western medicine store every day, just like the big shopkeeper of the British and German western medicine store. She can count goods, keep accounts and collect money by herself. She lets song TIANYAO''s mother Zhao Meizhen hang the title of the nominal landlady. Every day, she only has to sit in the rain and rain corridor outside the door, play mahjong, chat and quarrel with the neighbors. She doesn''t even do three meals a day. Song TIANYAO and song Chunliang are even better I go to Liheng company once a week to buy goods. The rest of my time is sitting in a chair with the radio and listening to the radio. Song Wenwen is the most unhappy because she is responsible for cooking and cleaning up the housework for Lou Fengyun and her parents, who are rarely lazy.


    Although Shuan''s wife, sister-in-law Fen, was placed in the one storey Tang building on Jordan Road in Kowloon by song TIANYAO and hired a maid, she was also born in a poor family and was not used to rich and idle people. When the Yingde western medicine store opened, she had repeatedly told Zhao Meizhen and even song TIANYAO herself that she wanted no salary and asked her to come to the western medicine store to help do things and run errands to express her intention Just fine.


    Wu Xiuer has a maid to take care of her meals and housework every day. Seeing that sister-in-law Fen is really restless, song TIANYAO simply rented the store on the first floor of Tang building where sister-in-law Fen''s mother and daughter live in Jotun, Kowloon, and opened a small Wu Ji miscellaneous foreign goods store to take care of sister-in-law Fen. In this way, she lives upstairs and stores downstairs, and a woman doesn''t need to travel too far.


    As soon as the store opened, shiye Hui rushed to the street and took the initiative to find song TIANYAO. He said that it was enough for his boss sister Yun to take care of the western medicine store alone. It was sister Fen''s woman''s house. She was an orphan and widowed mother. She didn''t know how to read. I''m afraid she was easy to be cheated. It''s better for him to help sister Fen take care of the foreign grocery store. That little joy hung on her face before she opened her mouth. She couldn''t hide.


    When shiye Hui opened his mouth, he thought song TIANYAO wouldn''t agree. Unexpectedly, song TIANYAO agreed to let shiye Hui help sister-in-law Fen. However, instead of running the grocery store, he went to buy the vegetables that the rural aborigines in the new territories wanted to sell in the city every morning, remember to weigh them, and then ship them to xiyingpan military camp on Hong Kong Island to exchange the tobacco, wine, salt and sugar in the hands of the British troops stationed in Hong Kong And so on, and then transported back to the grocery store for sale.


    The reason why song TIANYAO asked shiye Hui to do barter in the British military camp in Hong Kong is not that he has the unreliable idea of reselling the British military funds in Hong Kong. Barter in the military camp is now one of the most common small businesses among the low-level people in Hong Kong.


    The British garrison in Hong Kong received all kinds of materials from the huge base in Hong Kong when Japan surrendered, because after Japan captured Hong Kong, it built Hong Kong as a logistics supply base and a wounded sanatorium in Southeast Asia. In addition to the materials supplied by Japan, most of the materials looted after invading Southeast Asia were also transported to Hong Kong. After Japan surrendered, all these materials were cheaper British troops stationed in Hong Kong.


    Baijiu troops pile up like a mountain hand, and they can''t handle ships, machines, rubber, kerosene and so on. They are helped by the colonial government of Hongkong to auction for money. But in addition to those rush supplies, all kinds of cigarettes, towels, liquor, sugar, salt and other materials still accumulate in more than 30 warehouses of more than ten barracks.


    Most of these production dates are living materials seven or even ten years ago. Quartermaster officers in various British barracks are helpless. Towels, sugar and salt can still rely on the internal digestion of more than 10000 British troops stationed in Hong Kong. However, most cigarettes are Japanese cigarettes. In addition, they are stored for too long and lack of taste. They are even distributed as free benefits, What Baijiu people who smoke the British cigarettes do not want to come to collect. For liquor, let the British soldiers who drink the smoky whisky, or the fruit brandy or even the light beer to drink the pungent Oriental Baijiu is almost the same as forcing them to drink poison.


    As the British Expeditionary Force stationed in Hong Kong in the Far East, these British soldiers enjoyed the privilege of accompanying their families after the war. As the children of their families with a population of more than 10000 went to Hong Kong, in addition to expanding the area of the camp, increasing the number of family houses and building kindergartens inside the camp, In addition to primary schools, middle schools, hospitals, restaurants, shops and other supporting facilities, various military barracks have fallen into a food and vegetable crisis. It is not because their families are with the army that the salaries of these British soldiers are not enough to buy vegetables and food. It is precisely considering that their families are with the army that this expeditionary force has increased their salaries, It is used to ensure that every British soldier''s salary is enough to meet the expenses of a family in the military camp.


    The salary is indeed much higher, but the military camp does not have enough food and vegetables. The British troops stationed in Hong Kong should transport all living materials, including meat, wine and even flour, from Britain or Australia. The British military only ensures that these more than 10000 soldiers have enough living materials, without taking into account the needs of a large number of family members, The reason is that the salaries of these soldiers have been increased. The salary increase is to take into account the reasons for their families to join the army. What their families need can be purchased by themselves in Hong Kong.


    However, Hong Kong does not have much land. Even the rice eaten by the Chinese themselves was imported from the mainland and Thailand. After the embargo was issued, the price of rice has risen a lot, causing complaints among the people of Hong Kong. As for the flour market in Hong Kong, it is monopolized by Australian and American companies. It is common for poor people to eat rice, but few can afford flour.


    In the past, the vegetables of the British military barracks in Hong Kong were purchased by Quartermaster officers in the market. Now the families of the soldiers have learned to take money to buy vegetables and grain in the nearby market and cook by themselves. Often when the Quartermaster officers go to purchase vegetables, the vegetables have been purchased by the families of the soldiers. The Hong Kong people selling vegetables are ready to close the stalls, and there are no more than a few leaves left.


    The number of British troops stationed in Hong Kong is only 12000, but the number of military families, including children, has exceeded 10000. The military families have a huge consumption of local vegetables, so they can''t make a simple vegetable salad for the soldiers now because there are not enough vegetables.


    In desperation, quartermaster officers of several military barracks near the new territories, after asking for instructions from the chief, moved the mind of the Japanese army''s materials, took the lead in opening the material warehouse and engaged in barter activities with the local people. Vegetables and grain were exchanged for tobacco, wine, tea and sugar. Originally, vegetables and grain in Hong Kong were produced in the new territories. In their spare time, rural people would also go to the city to sell vegetables, Now when these people in the new territories see ghost guys trading cigarettes and wine for vegetables, they push wheelbarrows or pick up shoulder poles to fill their own vegetables and grain. They no longer go to the city and send them directly to the military camp. Exchanging two baskets of vegetables for two baskets of cigarettes is definitely a big profit for the people. To the quartermaster, those cigarettes and wine have lost their taste and occupy the warehouse, which is no different from waste products, It''s a great advantage to exchange two baskets of vegetables.


    This happy barter soon spread from the new territories to Kowloon and then to Hong Kong Island. Quartermaster officers at various barracks said that we also have expired materials that are moldy in the warehouse and no one wants. Simply began to barter, vegetables and grain for materials.


    However, the military barracks on Hong Kong Island have no advantage, because the people choose to barter the green vegetables produced in the new territories military barracks or Kowloon military barracks nearby, and they can exchange the same things. Of course, they will not run all the way to Hong Kong Island and pay for a ferry to send two baskets of green vegetables to the ghost soldiers who can''t afford green vegetables on Hong Kong Island.


    The Quartermaster of the xiyingpan garrison, who was unwilling to exchange materials with himself, had to reduce the price. A basket of green vegetables was exchanged for a basket and a half of tobacco and wine. After the profit was slightly higher, some people were willing to get together and send green vegetables across the sea at one time.


    What song TIANYAO asked shiyehui to do was barter with three military barracks on Hong Kong Island. His arrangement was to let shiyehui collect vegetables from rural vegetable farmers in the new territories at a price better than that of the military barracks in the new territories, and then use a minivan to take a cargo ship to xiyingpan military barracks on Hong Kong Island in exchange for tobacco and wine supplies.


    In fact, song TIANYAO knows that with the trend of barter, the price of expired tobacco and wine exchanged from these military camps is worthless outside. It can even be said that the price is about to fall. It is not even as good as green vegetables. The reason is that those vegetable farmers blindly lower the price when they get tobacco and wine and don''t understand the market situation. The former vegetable farmer may sell a cigarette for HK $5, In order to get rid of it more quickly, the latter vegetable farmer can sell all the cigarettes on his hands for HK $4, followed by three yuan, two yuan and one yuan. After the initial huge profits, there is only a vicious circle of price depression and dumping.


    Song TIANYAO didn''t want to hoard cigarettes and alcohol to make money. He always looked more far-reaching than those ordinary people. The British warehouse will always be empty one day. This kind of business will not last long. Instead, he should improve his relationship with the British garrison and make money and losses during the time when ordinary people treat British soldiers as idiots. He can afford to lose only thirty or fifty yuan a day, Compared with the money he lost, he hoped that he could use good business ethics to tie up the contacts of Quartermaster officers in various barracks, and the real business could be carried out in the unilateral procurement of the British army after the materials were empty.


    Today, he asked shiyehui to try to barter with the barracks. Shiyehui was scolded by song TIANYAO. However, he insisted on standing still and refused to roll away as instructed. When song TIANYAO finished scolding, he spoke carefully: "Secretary song, why don''t you let the guy I rescued go with me to deliver vegetables? He has been hurt a lot and has nothing to do. Although he is lame, he has always boasted that he can play well and looks like a bluff. He will deliver vegetables with me to ensure that he won''t be robbed by grandma again."


    "No problem. If you want someone to accompany you, you can stay away from me now. Hurry up, I don''t want to see you." song TIANYAO pointed to the stairs behind shiye Hui, said in a weak tone and numb expression.


    With the consent of song TIANYAO, shiye Hui turned and ran downstairs. As soon as he passed the corner of the stairs, his face had turned into a rotten persimmon, holding a fist in his hand and talking to himself: "Pu you am''s death is a lame dragon on the street. He lames to catch eels all day. When he comes back, he surrounds sister-in-law Fen to please and turn around! This time, ask Secretary song to send you to deliver vegetables with me! Even Secretary song can''t guess what I think. I''m very sharp. I''ll tie you around me and watch you every minute!"


    Who says little people don''t have great wisdom?

 Chapter 197

    "Lame dragon! Lame dragon! Get up!" before dawn, shiye Hui was already standing outside Wuji grocery store and knocking on the door.


    At the beginning, Deng Zhilong, a rural boy in Guiping, who was called Jiuwen dragon, was ambitious to make a world in Hong Kong. He didn''t open the store door with a single crutch until shiyehui knocked for more than 30 seconds. He greeted shiyehui with sleepy eyes: "Morning, brother Hui, Zhong you, call me a long, nine striped dragon and dragon boy. Please don''t call me lame? I''m not lame when I''m well hurt. Wow, you''ve been beaten so badly in your eyes?"


    That night, jiuwenlong was beaten on his shoulder and ankle by the iron whip after being shot by the double flower red stick sweat scarf that he and Hong Shun emerged at the Saigon wharf. He got a heavy kick on his chest and fell to the ground and moaned and screamed. None of the No. 14 members could spare their hands to save him. Fortunately, he had practiced martial arts for many years and was strong. He managed to climb out of the battle group and hide in the corner of the wharf. As a result, the police brought people When the dock was cleared, the members of the societies on both sides fled in all directions. For those who were seriously injured and fell to the ground, the police soon contacted the hospital or simply sent people to take them away for treatment. Only when they were stupid and didn''t understand the rules, they left the regiment and climbed to Jiuwen dragon in an empty corner. No one found it. When the wounded were cleared away, a plain clothes and two military uniforms finally searched, they were next to the pier trestle Nine striped dragons were found behind the rope post.


    "Hey, what''s your prefix?" he squatted down in plain clothes, looked at the nine striped dragon''s injury, patted the weak nine striped dragon''s cheek and asked.


    Jiuwen dragon was seriously injured, but his momentum was not weak. He looked at the plainclothes and said, "I''m Jiuwen dragon on the 14th."


    "The 14th? Pu you am. I''m from East Guangdong. I''m a sworn enemy to the 14th. You''re unlucky. You''ll have a good baby in your next life! Brother, help him throw him into the sea so that you don''t have to carry this guy to the hospital." hearing that Jiuwen dragon reported that his door was the 14th, he stood up in plain clothes with a sneer and gave orders to the two military uniforms behind him.


    The two military uniforms lifted the struggling Jiuwen dragon to the trestle, simply threw the Jiuwen Dragon into the sea, and even the stone lazily tied a piece to the Jiuwen dragon''s waist.


    In their view, this guy seems to have a broken shoulder, a knife in the back, and his foot is broken. If he throws it into the sea, he will die even if he doesn''t tie a stone.


    Fortunately, Jiuwen dragon was lucky. The tide didn''t know where to roll a small piece of boat board. He just grabbed it with one hand. Although he couldn''t swim to the shore, he wouldn''t drown in the drift of the sea. Relying on his body and the blood gas in his chest that refused to admit his life, Jiuwen dragon just grabbed the boat board in the sea and floated in the middle of the night. He was moved across the sea in the morning Shiye Hui, sister-in-law Fen''s mother and daughter found and rescued.


    When there was no one to save Jiuwen dragon, it could support a bubble and earn its life in the sea at midnight, but after someone rescued it and sent it to the medical center, it began to have a continuous high fever and fainted. If sister-in-law Fen''s mother and daughter had not bought two penicillins on the black market to help Jiuwen dragon reduce its fever, I''m afraid the high fever could also burn Jiuwen dragon silly.


    The nine striped dragon, who had recovered his life, was bound up by the bone setting master of the medical school. His shoulder was seriously cracked, his sternum was slightly cracked, and the knife edge behind his back were all minor injuries in the hands of the bone setting master. Only his right ankle was severely whipped with an iron whip with a sweat scarf. The bone was almost comminuted. Even if the bone setting master helped him with the splint, he could not guarantee that the bone would grow as strict as before Silk seam.


    Jiuwenlong is naturally grateful to shiye Hui and sister-in-law Fen''s mother and daughter, who saved herself and gave herself a bite to eat. After the injury on her shoulder and back improved, it happened that sister-in-law Fen opened Wuji grocery store. Jiuwenlong volunteered to help sister-in-law Fen look after the store at night. After all, dragons and snakes are mixed in Kowloon. It''s easy for thieves to steal in the grocery store at night. He lives in the grocery store and has a floor shop, even if it''s one handed Feet can also deal with ordinary thieves. Let sister-in-law Fen go upstairs to live with her daughter Wu Xiuer, and give it to him safely at the grocery store at night.


    He was alone and had nowhere to go. He was injured for so long, and no one had looked for him on the 14th. His mind was light to return to the 14th. He just wanted to go to find the man named sweat scarf Qing to attack the street for revenge when he was well hurt and thanked shiye Hui and sister-in-law Fen''s mother and daughter, and then go to the 14th to beat up those who didn''t find themselves and those who threw themselves into the sea.


    Seeing that he was poor and had no place to live, sister-in-law Fen set up a single bed in the back of the grocery store to accommodate jiuwenlong in the store at night.


    It was when jiuwenlong lived in the store that shiyehui was extremely unhappy about this rush to the street.


    "Secretary Song said, you''ve been hurt more than half. Starting this morning, accompany me to collect vegetables and then cross the sea to the Hong Kong Island barracks!" shiye Hui saw Jiuwen dragon yawning to open the door. He immediately rushed into the grocery store, carefully checked the wooden door lock leading to the second floor, and found that the door lock was complete. He looked back and pretended to look at the goods in the store.


    Jiuwen long looked down and saw that he was still leaning on a single crutch. He had quickly heard the words "Secretary song". Whether it was sister-in-law Fen, young Wu Xiuer, or shiye Hui in front of him, opening and closing his mouth was Secretary song''s words. He was just curious that Secretary song had never seen himself. How did he know that most of his foot injury had healed? Obviously, this foot can only be gently touched and left It''s impossible to walk a little faster with a crutch: "Secretary song? He hasn''t seen me. How do you know I''m half healed?"


    Shiye Hui was stunned for a moment. Of course, song TIANYAO didn''t know. He said to song TIANYAO himself, but at this time, shiye Hui said hard: "of course, I mentioned that you are as strong as a cow, so Secretary song guessed that you might be better."


    "I can go with you, brother Hui, but I can''t load and unload the truck now. My feet are weak. You haven''t told me to beat you. I''ll avenge you." to shiye Hui, who often deliberately finds problems in his words recently, Jiuwen dragon doesn''t take it seriously. In his opinion, shiye Hui has saved his life and is his benefactor. Don''t say a few words about himself, It doesn''t matter if you scold yourself, and shiye Hui just says some cool words that make you don''t know the so-called. When you should take care of yourself, such as fetching water, changing clothes and dressing, you don''t complain. You even buy yourself some meat and vegetables to improve your food every day.


    Hearing that Jiuwen dragon didn''t refuse, shiye Hui nodded with satisfaction: "there''s no need for you to load and unload. The vegetable farmers will transport the vegetables themselves to the car. You sit on the truck and see that if a rural grandma quarrels with me again, her son or grandson wants to beat me, you''re responsible for scaring them."


    "No, you don''t even fight with the country grandma... Do you have to fight with the vegetables in Hong Kong now?" Jiuwen long wiped the eye droppings from the corners of his eyes and wanted to say that shiye Hui quarreled with the country grandma, but he pressed down halfway: "well, brother Hui, but I''m a martial arts practitioner. I don''t fight an old woman like Grandma. I''ll help you only when a man hits you."


    "Let''s go, go out and get on the bus." shiye Hui greeted Jiuwen dragon and walked outside the door.


    Jiuwen dragon didn''t hurry out, but went to the door of the stairs leading to the second floor of the store first and shouted to the second floor: "sister Fen, brother Hui asked me to help deliver the dishes, and I''ll help you catch eels with Xiuer when I come back..."


    "Boo!" hearing that Jiuwen dragon also ran to the stairs to inform sister-in-law Fen''s mother and daughter. Shiye Hui kicked Jiuwen dragon''s ass: "let''s go! Jump on the street! Catch eels! Catch eels! Sister-in-law Fen doesn''t know how to buy it yourself! You catch a kilogram of eels. You have to eat half a pot of rice at noon and eat five meals for one person! If you go on like this, Jinshan will break you!"


    Jiuwen dragon rubbed his ass and smiled with indifference. He followed shiye Hui outside the store and said, "I just want to catch eels because I eat a lot. Speaking of eating, brother Hui, do you have anything to eat for breakfast?"


    "Eat shit! Eating goods!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before Song TIANYAO woke up and opened his eyes, he subconsciously wanted to grab Meng Wanqing who slept next to him last night. As a result, he threw himself into the air. When he opened his eyes, he found that his side was empty. Song TIANYAO sat up from the bed, lifted up the curtain and looked out. It was bright. Then he looked at the alarm clock beside the bed. It was just 7:20.


    Smelling the smell of breakfast, song TIANYAO got out of bed, put on his pajamas stacked beside the bed and went out of the bedroom. He found Meng Wanqing in neat clothes and neat hands and feet busy in the kitchen. Song TIANYAO yawned and walked to the kitchen door. He found that Meng Wanqing had prepared a rich breakfast. A small pot of porridge was boiling on the gas and a cage was steaming on the stove hole next to him, At this time, Meng Wanqing was wearing an apron with broken flowers on a blue background and wrapped wonton on the panel.


    "It seems that you lied to me last night. Otherwise, how could you have the energy to get up so early to buy food? Are you tired?" song TIANYAO went to the water pipe, washed his hands and asked.


    Meng Wanqing looked back at Song TIANYAO and saw the other party smiling at him. When he turned to look at him, song TIANYAO deliberately blinked and bit the words begging for mercy last night very hard. Meng Wanqing turned back and continued to wrap wonton. He said, "after washing, when you come back, breakfast will be good."


    Song TIANYAO dried his hands, took up his sleeves, went to Meng Wanqing''s side and stood side by side with her, picked up a piece of wonton dough on the chopping board, put in the stuffing, skillfully wrapped a wonton and placed it on the chopping board: "Isn''t my appearance good? I''m not a rich young master. When I lived in the wooden house area, my parents went out to work. I''m responsible for making three meals a day. Of course I can make breakfast."


    "I don''t need you to do it when I''m by your side." Meng Wanqing smiled and said, "this kind of thing is what women should do."


    "It''s not better for two people to make breakfast together." song TIANYAO asked, "why do you make so much breakfast?"


    Meng Wanqing leaned her body slightly towards song TIANYAO and gently leaned against him, which was almost her little act of intimacy. Watching song TIANYAO make breakfast with herself, her eyes were full of joy, and there was some joy in her faint voice:


    "These are for you to read and cook late at night when you are hungry. Later, I''ll put these in a ventilated place near the window, or they will be broken in the morning. I''ll also prepare the bottom soup of wonton and remember to put them in when cooking."


    After the two people finished wrapping the remaining wonton, they sat down at the restaurant table and began to taste Meng Wanqing''s fish cloud chicken porridge and honey wax barbecued bun. Meng Wanqing''s cooking skills were very good. Song TIANYAO knew it long ago, or he wouldn''t coax her to talk about cooking with each other on the way to the hotel. Song TIANYAO had a good understanding of his cooking skills before Confidence, but after tasting Meng Wanqing''s breakfast, I think Meng Wanqing''s previous words are very right. Cooking is really what women should do.


    Meng Wanqing, who insisted on making himself a monk to study and came to see him once in five days, left by tram. Song TIANYAO himself went to the University of Hong Kong Library. When he was going to find a place to read and recharge, he specially asked Chu Xiaozhong, a graduate of the University of Hong Kong, when chatting. Chu Xiaozhong told him that the University of Hong Kong Library was open to the outside world, even non University of Hong Kong students could go in read a book.


    However, after song TIANYAO stepped into the gate of the library, which is said to have a collection of more than 300000 books, before he could lament the kindness of the University of Hong Kong in opening the library to popularize culture to the society, he was kindly stopped by a young man who just wore a good work card: "classmate, where''s your student card? You need to register at the service desk with a card to borrow books."


    "Isn''t it open to the outside world?" song TIANYAO frowned. "I''m not a student of the University of Hong Kong."


    "The library of the University of Hong Kong is not open to non members of the University. The exit is behind your door, sir." after hearing song TIANYAO say that he is not a student of the University of Hong Kong, the kindness on the youth''s face immediately disappeared, raised his finger to the door behind song TIANYAO, and said politely but coldly.


    "My friend said that the University of Hong Kong Library is open to the outside world." song TIANYAO continued.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and then opened his mouth conceited and explained: "your friend remembered wrong. What is open is not the library of the University of Hong Kong, but the library of the Chinese College of the University of Hong Kong. Sir, most of the books here are English books and professional materials, and the books in the library of the Chinese college are all Chinese."


    It turned out that Chu Xiaozhong didn''t make it clear. Song TIANYAO turned and walked towards the door of the library. He took two steps and turned back to the young man. He stretched out his hand to straighten the work permit hanging around his neck, looked at the name on it, and said in fluent English: "Classmate Du Zhenxian, what makes you think that you can speak English and understand English books, so you can be superior? If your parents don''t have the degree of this university, don''t you allow them to come to the library to see you? Or look at the books they can''t understand but you can understand? The British have taught college students like you what they want, You will only remember that there are three classes in Hong Kong, the British, the higher Chinese recognized by the British, and the Chinese. You are in the second. You have just changed your face quickly because of my identity. You really look like the so-called upper class gentleman in Britain. Bye. "

 Chapter 198

    Song TIANYAO didn''t quarrel with the part-time librarian named Du Zhenxian in front of him because the other party didn''t let him enter the library to read. The other party stopped him because of the school regulations. As a librarian, the other party naturally had to follow the regulations, which was noncommittal. Song TIANYAO was just not used to his arrogance and sudden change of tone after he learned that he was not a student of the University of Hong Kong.


    Of course, song TIANYAO didn''t mention the title of Chu Ershao as a justice of the peace because he couldn''t get into the library. Otherwise, he lied casually. He just said that Chu Ershao, the justice of the peace, asked his secretary to come to the library of the University of Hong Kong to check the Library''s collection and prepare to donate a batch of books to the University of Hong Kong. The university is expected to welcome himself in happily.


    Du Zhenxian, who didn''t know if he understood what he said, was stunned. Song TIANYAO came out of the University of Hong Kong Library and walked to the library of the Chinese Academy. The library of the Chinese Academy is much less optimistic than the library of the University of Hong Kong just now. Although there are many librarians here to maintain order and keep borrowers quiet, they do not refuse to come, There is no need to provide a student card. Anyone can enjoy reading here as long as the borrower does not destroy the books or take the books away from the library without permission.


    While song TIANYAO was reading, taking notes and planning his new life, the 14th, which he used to muddy the water when planning the Zhang family, was facing a fragmented situation.


    On the 14th, incense master Chen Zhongying was killed the same night as Li feifa, who was heard by the Qing Gang. On the 14th of that night, although he ostensibly joined hands with the Qing Gang, he suddenly sent someone to rob Li feifa''s morphine factory, which made several of Li feifa''s men immediately believe that it was the man on the 14th who assassinated Li feifa. On the 14th, they didn''t know who killed incense master Chen Zhongying on their side. They wanted to think about it, Only Qing Gang is the most suspected.


    So two foreign societies, both in a headless state, began to meet with swordsmen under the condition of onlookers in Hong Kong.


    The two sides fought against each other for several times, smashing stores and burning shops. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, Li''s Qing Gang''s men were worse than the Kuomintang''s defeated soldiers who escaped from the battlefield on the 14th. All the elite inside and outside the eight halls went out on the 14th to cooperate with the external help of Qi Weiwen, Chen Zhongying''s twelve gold hairpins and the eighteen tigers in Kowloon, In less than a month, several of Li''s key members were either deported to Taiwan by the police, or found out their hiding place by Jianghu people and killed people.


    Originally, Du Yuesheng, who had been worried about being seriously ill on the 14th, would preside over the Bureau and declare war on the 14th after Li Shufa was killed. However, until the so-called disciples of the Qing Gang did not dare to fight, Li Shufa''s original business fell into the hands of the 14th. Du Yuesheng and even his real heart did not come forward to express their attitude.


    However, on the 14th, everyone and even the local prefixes in Hong Kong had already decided that the 14th was a great victory. However, Gu Jiatang, Du Yuesheng''s confidant bodyguard, nicknamed garden agen, specially met with Huang Dehong, who performed the best in the war against the Qing Gang on the 14th, accompanied by several local prefixes and elders. The meaning of his words was very simple, Li referee is to blame, but the rest of the Qing Gang is only instigated by Li referee. Since Li referee''s business has been closed on the 14th, those members of the Qing Gang asked them to stop fighting and withdraw their troops on the 14th.


    Gu Jiatang, as Du Yuesheng''s bodyguard, saw that the disciples of the Qing Gang were scattered by Li tailoring, and the people sent by Du Yuesheng to see No. 14 asked to stop. It was Du Yuesheng who gave full face to No. 14. People on the 14th still saw this clearly.


    However, Du Yuesheng asked Gu Jiatang to make an appointment with Huang Dehong, but the interested person couldn''t help shouting LaoLa.


    When Chen Zhongying was killed, people had no time to think about who would succeed Chen Zhongying on the 14th. They only wanted revenge and war. However, when the Qing Gang was unable to fight back, internal contradictions began to emerge. Although Ge zhaohuang was still respected as the old mountain master, GE zhaohuang needed to rest after a stroke and had no energy to take care of the 14th. Second, after he went to Taiwan to ask for help and was abandoned by the Kuomintang, his ambition disappeared. Chen Zhongying had long been in charge of the 14th for him.


    As for GE Zhixiong, after Chen Zhongying''s death, Ge Zhixiong was immediately held on the table. When the gang was cleared, the inner and outer eight halls announced to the gang members on the 14th that the leader of Shaoshan was in charge of the overall situation, but the real elders of the gang knew that GE Zhixiong had courage and insufficient ability. When GE Zhixiong was 17 years old in Guangzhou, he had shot and killed women in the downtown market, The ruthless means of killing people are as good as his father, but when it comes to hosting the 14th, Ge Zhixiong, who only knows how to sing and dance, can''t compare with Chen Zhongying. I''m afraid even Qi Weiwen can''t compare with a woman.


    Therefore, in the late stage of the fight with the Qing Gang on the 14th, the gang had been divided into three pillars.


    The first force is naturally Ge Zhixiong and his confidants who came to Hong Kong with the Ge family. They advocate that GE Zhixiong''s son inherit his father''s career and preside over the overall situation.


    The second force is to support the 14th elder. When Chen Zhongying was the incense master, the second ranked neibatang sat on the left, and you Chunhua took the place of the vacant incense master and continued to take care of the 14th for the old mountain master temporarily.


    The third person is the most popular among the bottom gang members of the three forces. He is Chen Zhongying''s confidant. He is responsible for fighting the Qing Gang this time. He leads his men to eliminate Huang Dehong, the flower arrangement chief of waibatang, who is a number of well-known figures of the Qing Gang. The organization of the gang is organized in an orderly manner, calm in the face of danger, and has the demeanor of a great general. He must take the lead in every war. As like as two peas in the first fourteen Hongkong, Chen Zhongying was the same as the one who landed fourteen. But although Huang Dehong has a reputation among a group of bottom brothers because of his hard work, his seniority is much worse, his strength is the strongest and his status is the worst.


    Originally, the struggle between the three forces was only under the table. On the surface, everyone still looked like normal and called brothers. However, Du Yuesheng asked Gu Jiatang to make an appointment with Huang Dehong. It happened that he had an appointment with GE zhaohuang and you Chunhua to let him see Gu Zhixiong on the same day.


    After Gu Jiatang asked Huang Dehong to meet him, in front of many local prefixes as peacemakers, Gu Jiatang called out the Dehong brothers in a Shanghai vernacular tone, which almost filled Huang Dehong''s lack of Jianghu status.


    Ge Zhixiong, you Chunhua, and even Huang Dehong knew that Du Yuesheng had deliberately provoked trouble, but they were well-informed and could understand it. The members at the bottom of the 14th floor who were well-developed and only knew how to work hard did not understand it. They only saw that even Shanghai beach tycoon Du Yuesheng had to show weakness and admit defeat to Huang Dehong, Gu Jiatang, Du Yuesheng''s personal bodyguard, wants to please and call Huang Dehong brother. Who dares to say that Huang Dehong''s seniority is not enough and his seniority is not high? Let Ge Zhixiong and you Chunhua have a try and see if Gu Jiatang will call them brothers?


    The contradiction became more and more intense. First, the brothers under the three parties continued to argue and quarrel. Under the laissez faire of the people above, they developed into a combination of fists and feet. Although they didn''t use a knife to completely tear their faces, after meeting, the three parties also raised cold eyebrows and all kinds of things. On the 14th, they were almost on the verge of disintegration.


    Qi Weiwen, who was in the storm, became the object of the three parties.


    Although Qi Weiwen is a female, she is a scheming man with good prestige and qualifications. Even if she doesn''t want to be involved, she has the coveted forces of all three parties, and people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu.


    The twelve golden hairpins in Mongkok and the eighteen tigers in Kowloon were all planned by Qi Weiwen under the advice of Chen Zhongying. These two organizations, which are sworn by men and women with different prefixes and take advantage of each other''s alliance, were watched by GE Zhixiong, you Chunhua and Huang Dehong, Master Tan arranged for the sworn brothers of the Kowloon 18 tigers to help scrape out Li tailoring''s men, including heizijie, Shapi dog and several sworn brothers who had a good relationship with master Tan, and personally brought hundreds of people to help on the 14th.


    Most of Chen Yanni''s sworn sisters in the twelve golden hairpins in Mongkok are women of Police Inspectors or Jianghu leaders. They casually talk about love and act coquettish in bed, so they let the police seize Li tailor''s business and expel many of Li tailor''s men from the country.


    Chen Yanni, master Tan, the initiators of these two organizations, all come from Qi Weiwen''s door. They are Qi Weiwen''s direct disciples. Naturally, Qi Weiwen will support which side, the twelve golden hairpins in Mongkok and the forces of the eighteen tigers in Kowloon.


    So recently, Qi Weiwen was very upset about the struggle for power on the 14th. After getting up this morning, he went out of the door early and took a walk along the street, so as not to be blocked at home by the three parties. The three parties pulled her a woman. Qi Weiwen didn''t feel that the stars were supporting the moon, but felt that GE youhuang was short-sighted and open-minded.


    Ge Zhixiong, the No. 14 crown prince, was only in his early twenties. He arrogantly said to her that as long as she Qi Weiwen agreed, he could marry himself regardless of their age. In this way, he would be justified in supporting him, and the husband and wife would work together.


    But the brain can speak such words. How do you take charge of the 14th? Does he deserve to say that? Chen Zhongying didn''t dare to have any unreasonable thoughts about her because she didn''t deserve Qi Weiwen. Ge Zhixiong, a dandy, didn''t know where to get the courage.


    You Chunhua, it''s nothing more than Ge Zhixiong, such as this year''s young dandy. The generation of Huang Dehong''s gang is insufficient. He needs someone who is old and prudent and has the right seniority to take care of the 14th. The emperor takes turns to come to my house next year. He wants to be engraved directly on that face.


    Huang Dehong, although he still called himself a martial sister in words, and there was no difference in etiquette, when talking about the other two people, he must first mention Du Yuesheng''s arrangement for Gu Jiatang to see him as a brother. It seemed that he was the only one qualified to be recognized by Du Yuesheng on the 14th. He clearly knew that Gu Jiatang''s words were a poison to sow discord, but he ate them willingly and cheered, Let Qi Weiwen read before that he was a disciple of Chen Zhongying, and his preference for him immediately faded.


    When Qi Weiwen heard about Chen Zhongying''s death, she thought she should support the overall situation of No. 14 for Chen Zhongying. However, after the Qing Gang was cleaned up, she found that standing behind Chen Zhongying was two different feelings from standing in front of the stage. She wanted to carry this burden, but other men in the gang didn''t want to give her a chance at all, It seems that before, Qi Weiwen only sat in her present position with the trust of Chen Zhongying.


    "The war of resistance against Japan is over, and the Kuomintang can no longer use Hongfa mountain. China doesn''t need Hongmen to fight against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty. You''re gone. Let them fight and break up on the 14th, and they''ll be buried for you." Qi Weiwen bowed his head and lit a slender 100 year old lady''s peppermint smoke in his mouth. Recalling Chen Zhongying''s sudden death, he thought dejectedly.


    She looked up and wanted to take a breath, but found that she had unknowingly walked to the street outside the Kowloon City stronghold. At this time, a basin of Gladiolus was placed on the windowsill on the fourth floor of the Tang building. At this time, it bloomed on the windowsill, just like an elegant woman, standing quietly in front of the window, enjoying the pedestrians and scenery in the street.


    Seeing the orchid swaying gently in the wind, Qi Weiwen thought of song TIANYAO, who had calculated the Qing Gang and the 14th, but couldn''t be investigated because he was willing to take the bait. He thought of his words when he left that day and asked him to smell the orchid again.


    Qi Weiwen stared at the plant in a daze and murmured 30 years. Looking back, he knew that the Jianghu was easy to grow old. It was better to wash all the lead and go back calmly.


    The pedestrians in the street shuttle like weaving, but she only feels lonely, just like the lonely orchid above her at this time.


    Wash the lead and go back calmly, but where should I go.


    "Master Song said he was willing to help repair the neighborhood of longjinyi school and the home for the aged. Everyone has money. If the house is damaged and leaking rain, master song can also help repair it! Money is an ill gotten gain, but it can be used for charity. All of it is spent, and there is no money left!" an old cry interrupted Qi Weiwen''s thinking. She turned her head. When she came to see song Chengqi at night, Song Chengqi bent over to help tie his shoes. The lame old man was standing in the street with a red face and shouting at the neighbors.

 Chapter 199

    "Ah Yao, the English newspaper you want, let me help you go to the English periodical borrowed from the big library and have breakfast." seeing song TIANYAO entering the library again, Kang lixiu, the librarian of the Chinese college, took all kinds of English newspapers bought on the way to the library from the service desk, And the English periodicals and Breakfast borrowed from the library of the University of Hong Kong entrusted by song TIANYAO the day before yesterday.


    Song TIANYAO put the two yuan money on the service desk, took the breakfast paper wrapped milk and pineapple bag, and said to Kang lixiu, "thank you, brother Xiu."


    Then he stood at the service desk with his bread in his mouth and flipped the English newspaper. Kanglixiu began to clean the library repeatedly every morning, wiping the bookcase with a rag in his hand and nagging: "Ah Yao, you have been reading in the library for nearly two months every day. You don''t have to work? You''re young. Don''t read as a nerd. You know English well and write beautiful notes. Even if you''re not a college student, you can apply for a job as a clerk in a large company. It''s a big deal that you use my library card to borrow your books home and take time to read them at night to make money."


    In the past two months, he has been very familiar with song TIANYAO. This young man is almost the most reading lover he has seen in the past three years as the administrator of the library of the Chinese Academy. He brings his own notebook, pen and even ink bottle every day. He can sit for hours and concentrate more than many college students in class.


    This library was donated by philanthropist Feng Pingshan to the University of Hong Kong. At the time of donation, Feng Pingshan''s only requirement was that the library must be open to the public free of charge. However, after opening for so long, few ordinary people in the society came to the library to read books. Everyone was busy for life. Occasionally, some people just came here to read novels and essays, such as song TIANYAO There are few people who read only boring economic historical materials and professional documents.


    Song TIANYAO came to the library reading room every day rain or shine. After knowing him for a long time, Kangli Xiu began to help him look up some books in his spare time. Song TIANYAO would be a man again. Every three or five days, when the library was closed in the evening, Kangli closed the working hours and asked him to find a tavern and order some cheap bittern for two drinks.


    Now Kang lixiu is used to song TIANYAO asking him to buy newspapers and borrow from the big library (referring to the library of the University of Hong Kong) He is about to graduate at the age of 22. Song TIANYAO is 18 and likes reading. He is also a friend of the same age and similar interests. That''s why he dared to persuade song TIANYAO to find a job and live first and not to read himself as a nerd.


    "It''s almost time. I''ll finish my notes today. I won''t bother you tomorrow. I''ve found something to do." song TIANYAO stuffed the last mouthful of pineapple bread into his mouth, then drank a mouthful of milk, still staring at the news in the newspaper, and replied.


    Kangli corrected the action of wiping the bookcase, stopped and looked at Song TIANYAO: "really? You read here all day and don''t even go to work. Where can you find something to do?"


    Song TIANYAO patted the English newspapers and periodicals on the service desk: "I read it here."


    "Reading makes you dizzy. Are you talking big?" seeing song TIANYAO shooting those newspapers and periodicals, Kang lixiu just thought the other party was joking, turned and continued to be busy.


    After eating, song TIANYAO took his notebook and newspapers and magazines to the reading room. This time, instead of reading the newspaper, he opened his thick notebook and began to read the world business situation he understood and recorded during this period.


    He came to study not for self-cultivation, but to find a suitable emerging industry to do business. At present, the original industry in Hong Kong is controlled by major Chinese or British and American companies. Although he can make money as long as he does it seriously, and he can win a lot of wealth and even position with his mind, at best, he just drinks fat soup behind those big Chinese businessmen. In an industry, for example If he had no say, he might as well continue to follow behind the Chu family and lean against the big tree to enjoy the cool.


    However, emerging industries can not be found by patting their heads casually. Especially during the current embargo, all industries in Hong Kong can be said to be suffering a double blow. With the support of the United States, Japan''s economy has risen rapidly and swallowed up the market share originally occupied by Hong Kong. Even if Hong Kong''s workers are cheaper than Japan due to the influx of foreign population, raw materials are not available during the embargo alone The surge in prices has made Hong Kong''s export industries unable to fight the most common price war with Japan to seize market share.


    Under the double blow of the rise of raw materials and the dumping of Japanese goods, bosses in various industries in Hong Kong can only watch the market share of their products in Europe and the Middle East robbed by Japanese companies.


    Even the shipowners in Hong Kong who are now engaged in shipping, most of their cargo ships with enough displacement are rented by Japanese companies for transportation.


    In the current market environment in Hong Kong, if you still do business in the existing industry, it is tantamount to entering the bloody Hong Kong commercial market that has been fighting with the Chinese people naked. They grab food and fight their own people. Even if they kill red eyes and fight their own people, they must bow their heads in front of the big Chinese businessmen who hold the industry and follow the rules that the other party has already customized The other party can easily lead those in the same industry to catch up with themselves.


    This is the reason why song TIANYAO came to the library to read various economic books and periodicals. If he wants to be an industry that no one else has done in Hong Kong for the time being, it is useless to rely on thinking ahead. We must know whether it has a market and whether it can be sold during this period.


    Song TIANYAO has basically listed all kinds of businesses that he can think of in his mind that have not yet existed in Hong Kong. However, in the face of the embargo, it is basically not perfect. In particular, many low-cost raw materials must rely on the mainland to maximize their interests.


    Let song TIANYAO cultivate himself directly for two years and plan his future when the embargo is over. He doesn''t want to waste his time, so he can only read the business journals of the post-war world leaders in the United States as much as possible. As long as Americans need it, everything is not a problem.


    The United States is supporting Japan in most of its business. Song TIANYAO only noticed a term mentioned in an English magazine, the beat generation, after reading for nearly a month and a half.


    The article says that after World War II, American youth have experienced unprecedented confusion. At present, the United States is booming in science and technology, expanding industrialization and urbanization, developing rapidly, and improving its material life. However, more and more young Americans are beginning to think that the existing good life is boring and meaningless, and even lose the foundation of faith and education. They began to express their rebellion against life by escapism and self indulgence. They challenged the traditional life and moral concepts of the United States with a series of rebellious behaviors, such as strange clothes, tattoos, wigs, perforations, absenteeism, out of wedlock sex, marijuana smoking and so on, This rebellion has gradually spread to many American autonomous states.


    Song TIANYAO has no interest in the text of this article on the evaluation of American social development. He only sees the beat generation, strange clothes and wigs. After a week of data investigation, the word strange clothes was crossed out by him, leaving only the beat generation and wigs.


    Collect as much information as possible about the beat generation in the United States. Combined with the situation and the memory of his last life, song TIANYAO can judge that the beat generation in the United States will not disappear as soon as a meteor, but will continue to grow with the severe situation of the cold war and the outbreak of the Vietnam War, and expand to Europe and other countries, Maybe even the so-called punk in later generations should have developed from this so-called beat generation.


    He decided to make wigs and sell them to the United States to earn American money. For at least a few years, he can do so, and become a leading enterprise in Hong Kong in this emerging industry. He will formulate industry rules. All people who want to join the Council should follow his rules, no matter how much capital they invest.


    After having such status, he can make money in his own industry and look for opportunities to intervene in other industries like the Chu family, the Cai family or other big Chinese businessmen, like the tiger and leopard waiting for prey.


    Even after deciding on this idea, song TIANYAO took Meng Wanqing with her to Xianshi department store, Dawan department store and liancafu department store, which are large department stores in Hong Kong, to look for wigs. As a result, neither Xianshi department store run by rich local businessmen nor Dawan department store in Japan have such emerging decorations, Only Lane Crawford department store has wigs that are now popular in the United States, and there are only eight types of hair styles. One is produced in France with the most perfect wig production technology, with a single wig selling for HK $1700, and the other is produced in the United States, with a single wig selling for HK $1400. And the raw materials needed for these two wigs are all from real hair.


    "Hey, remember to put the leftover garbage into the trash can tomorrow." anyway, no one came to read in the library in the morning. Kanglixiu shouted to song TIANYAO who was looking through his notes.


    Song TIANYAO raised his head and said to Kang lixiu, "I threw it myself on weekdays. I specially left it to you this time. I said to start looking for something tomorrow. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance if you want to lose it in the future."


    "Really find something to do?" Kang lixiu threw the carton into the dustbin, went to song TIANYAO and said, "which big company do you work for? How about the salary? Hey, why don''t I buy you a few drinks in the evening to celebrate?"


    Song TIANYAO smiled at kanglixiu: "it''s not work. I''m going to visit a business in San Francisco. I''ll invite you in the evening. When I thank you for your care during this time."


    "America?" kanglixiu put his hand on song TIANYAO''s forehead and touched it. "Your forehead is not hot? Are you out of your mind? I''ve known you for so long, and you haven''t changed a few clothes. Breakfast is milk bread. Inviting me to drink is a cheap dish. Can you go to San Francisco? I''ll take you to xiaooliv mental hospital. It''s more reliable."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll go to the mental hospital to investigate business. When I come back from the mental hospital, I''ll bring you souvenirs." song TIANYAO stretched his waist, shook his neck and said: "Go to my place for two drinks in the evening. Remember to bring your girlfriend. I''ve known my woman for so long tonight. Let you see my woman''s cooking. By the way, let your girlfriend visit her and give her some advice on cooking."


    "You''re a teenager? You all have girlfriends?" Kang Li corrected that song TIANYAO must have a brain problem today. When he thought that song TIANYAO had a brain problem today, an excited cry had sounded from outside the library to inside the library with heavy footsteps. The loud voice made the echo in the open and wide Library:


    "Secretary song! Secretary song! Big business!"


    "Silence! This is the library! You think it''s a tram stop! You don''t know that row of big characters. Keep the library quiet." Conley Hugh immediately shouted to someone when he heard someone making a noise.


    Song TIANYAO also opened his mouth and shouted, "I''m not asking you not to come to see me if you have anything. How far away are you? Rush into the street!"


    With black framed glasses, Shi Hui, who is more like a cultural man than kanglixiu and song TIANYAO, rushed to them and looked at Song TIANYAO with heavy breath: "Secretary song, there is a big business!"

 Chapter 200

    Shiye Hui and jiuwenlong use rented minivans to collect vegetables from the countryside of the new territories in Kowloon every day, and then take a boat to cross the sea to exchange goods at the military camp on Hong Kong Island. Although shiye Hui is often scolded in front of song TIANYAO, he has one advantage. He is honest and obedient. Song TIANYAO asks him not to treat the British army as an idiot like other vegetable farmers and make profits recklessly, so he is determined not to make money, Before, it was guaranteed to rent trucks every day and cross the sea by boat. After these expenses, it made a little money, and even occasionally lost some oil money because of the sudden rise in the price of vegetables. Since the nine striped dragon''s foot was healed, even the truck was no longer rented. Instead of using the truck to deliver vegetables to the military camp on Hong Kong Island every day, two people each had a shoulder pole. Once in the morning and once in the afternoon, they picked their own vegetables and took the ferry and tram to the military camp.


    Speaking of fighting, ten shiyehui may not be able to beat Jiuwen dragon, but when it comes to walking with weight, Jiuwen dragon, who has practiced martial arts for many years, is really not shiyehui''s opponent who has worked as a city patrol horse and traveled mountains and rivers with one leg.


    Moreover, after his foot injury was cured, he left some disabilities. Walking slowly looks like ordinary people, and he will be more or less lame when running or galloping.


    "Brother Hui, Secretary song asked you to rent a truck. Why do you have to pick up your shoulder pole? Continue to rent a truck?" jiuwenlong put down the shoulder pole and straightened up, walked to the side of the boat to blow the wind, wiped his sweat, and said to shiye Hui, who was also wiping his sweat with a sweat towel.


    Shiye Hui glared at Jiuwen dragon after wiping his sweat. Jiuwen dragon looked down at his clothes and asked, "what''s the matter? I washed my face this morning?"


    "You jump on the street and eat so many three meals a day? I don''t save. Sister Fen''s shop is ruined by you! Secretary song took the money to make money, not to let me spoil it every day. Of course, if I can save it, I should save it." shiye Hui said more and more angrily, stretched out his hand and patted Jiuwen dragon''s head: "I don''t save the fare. You jump on the street and complain that the food has no oil and water every day. Where do you get chicken legs or pig feet!"


    Since jiuwenlong followed him and began to help deliver vegetables, shiye Hui had no strong hatred for the young man as before, but he still didn''t like this guy, because he came back too late to deal with cigarettes and alcohol once and wanted to stay in the grocery store for a night. As a result, he rushed down the street and told himself to live in an empty room on the second floor in front of sister-in-law Fen! I don''t know if it''s intentional to say so. I can only shake my head and refuse in front of sister-in-law Fen.


    In addition to the two shortcomings of not knowing how to observe words and colors and being able to eat, shiye Hui felt that this guy was his qualified younger brother, willing to bear hardships, strong and obedient enough.


    Seeing that Jiuwen dragon took out half a box of cigarettes from his pocket and handed him one first, shiye Hui even felt that he didn''t understand the disadvantage of observing words and colors, Jiuwen dragon has also improved.


    "Brother Hui, I''m going to take revenge in two days. I''m afraid I can''t help you. It''s better for you to rent a truck to deliver vegetables as in the past." after Jiuwen dragon helped shiye Hui light a cigarette, he lit one himself, spit out a cigarette ring, put his arms on the ferry railing, and looked at the gray blue sea outside the ferry.


    Shiye Hui looked at Jiuwen dragon. He had asked the origin of Jiuwen dragon before and knew why the other party was hurt. However, Jiuwen dragon had never mentioned that he wanted to revenge. Shiye Hui also always felt that the young man''s feet had been lame, so he should be discouraged and had no idea of revenge. Unexpectedly, he put forward it at this time:


    "Revenge? Your head is broken and your scarf is black! I asked someone about the double flower red stick with the prefix. Do you know what the double flower red stick is? You Huige, I can fight so well. At the beginning, I was just fuyixing forty-nine children! You go to him for revenge. Do you want the other foot to be lame?"


    "What ghost double flower red stick? I don''t understand. He''s different from me. He''s a person with two hands. Can he have three heads and six arms? I''m not afraid." Jiuwen dragon scratched his half long hair that hasn''t been cut for months. He said in a positive tone: "last time there were many others. If one-on-one, I wouldn''t lose."


    Shiye Hui stared at Jiuwen dragon and said: "Even if you win the war? Tens of thousands of people at the beginning of he want to kill you to avenge your history. Can you fight all of them? No, I don''t agree with you. You can save your life if you deliver vegetables with me. I don''t save you to find a chance to die again. The salted fish Shuan you haven''t seen is burned by Jianghu people. I hate people to mix the river, whether I, sister-in-law Fen or even Xiuer Lake, if you insist on revenge, just think we don''t know you. "


    "Don''t you take revenge?" Jiuwen long replied lazily to shiye Hui and flicked the ash into the sea: "I''m lame. Maybe I can''t get my wife in the future. There''s no reason to let him go? Either he dies or I die? I''m not afraid of death."


    Shiye Hui said solemnly, "revenge? Of course. If you want revenge, find Secretary song and ask Secretary song to avenge you."


    "It''s hard to say whether a secretary can beat brother Hui. Don''t you want Secretary song to die?" when shiye Hui talked about song TIANYAO again, Jiuwen Dragon said with disdain.


    Shiye Hui slapped Jiuwen dragon''s head several times in succession: "jump on the street! Song''s secret book will die? He eats his brain! Unlike you and me, no, it''s not like you. There''s only silly strength. Secretary song is willing to avenge you. Just say a few words, and the scarf can order the coffin in advance?"


    "Say a few words? Secretary song is like a roadside God. OK, let Secretary song avenge me. I''ll see if it''s really so powerful?" Jiuwen long said with a smile, rubbing his head beaten by shiye Hui.


    "Why should Secretary song help you for no reason? Now you help Secretary song with dishes. He will naturally take care of you in the future. Don''t say revenge. Asking for a wife can make women wait in line for you to pick up slowly, go and get ready to get off the ship." Shi Gonghui stood up and prepared to continue to pick up the shoulder pole.


    "Brother Hui, you help Secretary song work so hard and praise him all day. Has secretary song ever taken care of you?" Jiuwen dragon asked curiously behind shiye Hui.


    Sister-in-law Fen''s mother and daughter have a good impression of song TIANYAO. Jiuwenlong already knows that because the salted fish bolt died to save song TIANYAO, song TIANYAO arranged the mother and daughter properly, but shiye Hui didn''t see any care. Instead, he often listened to him talking to himself and was scolded by Secretary song. He was tired all day and worked as hard as a dead dog to deliver vegetables.


    Shiye Hui picked up his shoulder pole and went to the gate to line up. He said to the Jiuwen dragon behind him: "Help me calculate my salary of 200 yuan a month and save it to sister Yun. I''ll use it whenever I need it. Otherwise, where can I get the money to support your food. Zhong you, my parents'' ashes were also invited to Donglin temple from the rural Yizhuang, but Secretary song didn''t tell me about it. Sister Yun told me privately when I was going to burn incense for my parents in Yizhuang. In his eyes, I was the waste material he despised most , he has done so much. Do you take care of me? I''m not as smart as secretary song. I can only work hard? "


    "Hey, it sounds like secretary song is nice... Go line up in the back! Squeeze next to him? Do you want to fight!" Jiuwen dragon saw several people getting off the ship not lining up according to the rules and crowded in front of shiye Hui, so he stepped in front of shiye Hui and pushed several people who were eager to get off the ship and cut in the queue to the team. Two of them wanted to swear, but when he saw that Jiuwen dragon was ready to fight at any time, he bowed his head and went like others Face to face.


    When the line was lined up, Jiuwen dragon continued: "then I''ll send the dishes to catch some eels, take them to visit Secretary song and ask him to help me find a wife..."


    "Catch your mother!" shiye Hui kicked Jiuwen dragon in the back: "send vegetables! Why don''t you call Jiuwen eel instead of Jiuwen dragon! Jump into the street!"


    Jiuwen dragon dared to shut up and stand well. Shiye Hui''s big man posture made several men who were driven behind by Jiuwen dragon look shocked. I don''t know who the guy wearing black frame glasses but dressed up as a vegetable farmer is. He shut up the strong young man with one foot.


    ¡­¡­


    As usual, the two rushed to xiyingpan barracks. Harry, the big nose Quartermaster of this barracks, was already very familiar with shiyehui. The Quartermaster would also ask the soldiers to check whether the vegetables transported by other vegetable farmers were fresh. Shiyehui''s vegetables were often directly sent to the warehouse for weighing and warehousing.


    After unloading the vegetables, shiye Hui took a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to the Quartermaster who watched them unload: "forty-two kilograms of radish, fifty-seven kilograms of goose, fifty-one kilograms of mustard, thirty-seven kilograms of watercress and thirty-five kilograms of cucumber."


    Several British soldiers in charge of Quartermaster have begun to weigh the vegetables. After the weight has been weighed correctly, the Quartermaster over there has said in the strange Chinese he has practiced with vegetable farmers every day: "Gao, I need your help."


    "What''s up?" Shihui, whose real name is Gao Minghui, wiped his sweat and gasped at Quartermaster Harry, "what green vegetables do you need? Green broccoli? Broccoli? I can help you ask the vegetable farmer later. If you need it urgently, I''ll send it to you in the afternoon."


    The Quartermaster often asked him to help pay attention to rare dishes for senior officers or his wife. He thought Harry asked him to help find some vegetables today.


    "No, no, no, it''s not green vegetables. When you go to the Admiralty camp to deliver vegetables in the afternoon, Mr. Bruce, the Quartermaster there, will tell you the same thing. Mr. Bruce and I have talked about this before. Gao, you are a good guy worthy of trust. We specially asked someone to investigate you a few days ago and found that you are the most honest of all the people who deliver vegetables for us, better than those Indians should also be honest. You won''t take advantage of US soldiers and exchange a small amount of vegetables for a large amount of materials. Moreover, you often bring rare vegetables for my wife and children alone. Mr. Bruce and I are very fond of you. Now there are not many materials left in the warehouse. We are going to appoint you as the vegetable supplier of the three military camps on Hong Kong Island In business, if we do well, we can also suggest to several military barracks in Kowloon that they also use you to supply vegetables. Of course, this time, we actually want you to buy a batch of grain for our families. Before they went to the market to buy flour and rice, the price was always very high. Those Chinese grain businessmen always think that the British should spend several times their money to buy grain. Are you The best person to help us save money. If you may not have enough money, we can pay for your food first. "Quartermaster Harry put away the note handed to him by shiyehui, took a note out of his pocket and gave it to shiyehui: "This is the amount of food needed by the families of the three barracks. After you buy the food, inform us that we can send the army truck back to the barracks."


    Shiye Hui took it in disbelief. He first looked at the nine striped dragon who was smoking with several British soldiers, then looked at the big nose Quartermaster Harry, and finally said uncertainly, "I? Help you buy food?"


    Quartermaster Harry nodded, looked at shiye Hui with gray and blue eyes and said: "Your hard work, courtesy and most importantly honesty have won the favor of Quartermaster officers in the three barracks on Hong Kong Island. Gao, if you do well and show enough ability this time, I think you can set up a small warehouse or company to purchase food and vegetables for our family. You will be a lovely boss."


    "Me? I''m a boss?" shiyehui asked blankly, looking at Harry.

 Chapter 201

    "You mean the Quartermaster asked you to help them buy a batch of vegetables and grain? Just do it. You''ve been doing it for so long. Don''t ask me about this kind of thing?" song TIANYAO said to Shihui after he walked out of the library door.


    Standing under a paulownia tree in the distance, jiuwenlong saw shiyehui and song TIANYAO walking out of the library. He limped a little and walked quickly towards the library gate to see what Secretary General song in shiyehui''s mouth looked like.


    "No? I thought the youngest was in his thirties. He looked younger than me, brother Hui. Is this the son of secretary song?" Jiuwen dragon really couldn''t accept that the powerful song TIANYAO in shiye Hui''s mouth was just a young man of his own age and shouted.


    Song TIANYAO looked at the Jiuwen dragon not far away, ignored the other party''s words, but continued to say to shiye Hui: "At the beginning, I told you not to make ghost guy''s money. Today, if you treat them as idiots and take advantage of them like other vegetable farmers, it won''t be your turn. Ghost guy is not an idiot. It doesn''t matter to take more expired materials, but when they have to pay for things, of course, they will choose the cheapest person before to cooperate. You are now?"


    Shiye Hui bowed his head and scratched the back of his head with his hand: "Secretary song, the ghost guy asked me to find a small warehouse to put vegetables and grain, and asked me to register a company to open an account, so that they can send money directly to the bank. I... I can''t do it. I only know how to collect vegetables with vegetable farmers, but I don''t know how to be a boss. Why don''t you do it? I''ll continue to help the ghost guy send food and vegetables."


    "I''ll go out soon. I don''t have time. Besides, the ghost guy asked you to be the boss to facilitate their accounts. You still do the job of delivering vegetables. It''s just as good as before. You can buy what the other party lacks. Only the money will be settled once a month. Instead of settling with tobacco, alcohol or cash, it will be directly transferred to the company''s bank account." song TIANYAO lit a cigarette and said.


    When he asked shiye Hui to deliver vegetables, he didn''t care about profits. He just waited for the other party''s response. After those expired materials that seemed like waste in the eyes of the British army were cleared, the British army must use money to buy food and vegetables for their families, and then let them be generous. It''s impossible for vegetable farmers to carry expired cigarettes and alcohol as before. They will choose the right candidates themselves, so shiye Hui came to tell him about it today. He was not surprised at all.


    "I used to collect cash from brother Hua''s gambling stalls. What if the ghost said to pay the bill, but the bank didn''t have money?" shiye Hui said bitterly: "I saw many cheaters before brother Hua''s gambling stalls."


    "As long as you don''t treat the British as idiots and kill them severely, they won''t refuse to pay the bill. If you don''t pay the bill, you can hire a lawyer to sue him. Do those officers want to be transferred because of the thousands of Hong Kong dollars? Stupid, groundless. Well, I teach you, go back to your boss''s wife first and ask her to contact a lawyer and register a company for you. What''s the cost, Guan Yagong Part of the company''s cash will be sent to your boss''s wife every month for her custody. You tell her that I will give you five thousand Hong Kong dollars, and the other half will be taken as your salary in advance for two years and lend you five thousand yuan. In this way, ten thousand yuan can be used as the registered capital. For a small company, ten thousand yuan is already a strong capital. In the future, the profits made by the company are the two branches of me and you, and the company is entirely up to you Be responsible. You can only come to me when there is a big problem. "


    "Five thousand yuan? Secretary song, does that mean I owe you five thousand yuan?" shiye Hui stared round and asked song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO said, "it''s not a debt. I won''t let you pay it back. When the company makes money, just subtract 5000 yuan from your share of profits. I won''t find someone to charge you."


    "Can''t I borrow it? You can pay 10000 yuan yourself? In case the company loses money or the ghost doesn''t pay the bill, there''s no need to pay back the money. It''s only when you cheat Yanggu with expensive profits. Secretary song, are you going to ask me to make up the debt when the interest rate is higher? I don''t borrow money." Shiye Hui shook his head quickly, and his words almost made it clear that song TIANYAO wanted to pit his money.


    Song TIANYAO couldn''t help laughing because of his anti thief expression: "Are you an idiot? I''ll kick you for 5000 yuan? Your mother! I asked you to do business with me. You threw yourself into the street and thought I was usury! Go to see your boss''s wife, tell her what I said clearly, and then let her tell you whether I wanted to cheat your money! Throw yourself into the street. I really want to praise you. You don''t give me a chance! Get out!"


    After being scolded by song TIANYAO, shiye Hui felt refreshed again. He turned and walked out, took a few steps and turned back. Song TIANYAO, who was preparing to return to the library, asked, "Secretary song, what''s the name of a registered firm?"


    "Aren''t you the boss? Calling shiyehui is a good way to rush into the street!" song TIANYAO glared at shiyehui, flicked his cigarette and turned into the library.


    Shiye Hui waited for song TIANYAO to go in and no one was there. He took a long bite. In the distance, Jiuwen dragon came up: "brother Hui, you owe Secretary song..."


    "Owe your mother! Crow''s mouth! Get out!" the martial master Hui, who felt he owed song TIANYAO usury, roared to the Jiuwen dragon.


    Song TIANYAO''s voice sounded in the Library: "shut up, this is the library."


    ¡­¡­


    Shek Tong Tsui, golden phoenix dance hall.


    "Hey, are you finally willing to come out of the temple? Practice and become a Buddha?" Chu Er Shao, dressed in a valuable suit, saw song TIANYAO standing up in a seat, waved to himself and shouted.


    Chu Xiaoxin looked at the dance floor environment and sat opposite song TIANYAO: "you have a lot of poor taste now. This dance hall is not as good as the renovated beautiful pool. You don''t know how to treat. Please go to a higher place."


    "No matter how bad my taste is, I won''t have a big man. Your face is so bad? And you didn''t bring a woman? It''s not that Likang''s drug business has a special person to take care of you. You''re only responsible for the pharmaceutical factory. Are you very free?" song TIANYAO helped Chu Xiaoxin open a can of beer and handed it over, smiling and saying.


    "Of course it''s bad! It''s your fault to jump on the street! I''m busy from morning to night now." Chu Xiaoxin took the beer, first touched song TIANYAO and drank a sip of beer. Then he said depressed: "Likang is Chu Shuheng, the eldest brother of my fourth uncle''s family, who helps me take care of it. But now the letter brand Huata sugar you used to make in the pharmaceutical factory is very profitable. It is more popular with the poor than the traditional Chinese medicine chanjisan partridge insecticides. Chanjisan needs three pairs of medicine to be effective, but three Huata sugars for one yuan are effective on the same day. In addition, the medicine presented before is free publicity, one for one yuan and three for one The poor can afford it. Now the orders have been sold to Southeast Asia. The street of various pharmaceutical associations surround me like flies. Let me give them more Huata sugar and be annoyed by them. "


    "It''s annoying to have a lot of money. It won''t be as annoying as when you had to go to the nightclub for fun, but you don''t have money in your pocket?" song TIANYAO put down his beer and smiled at Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin took a long breath: "ah Yao, why don''t you come back and help me? As long as you are willing to come back, my old bean will immediately transfer Chu Shuheng away and continue to let you take care of Likang. Now it''s very different from you when you''re around me. Chu Shuheng has a lot to do with you. At least when you''re around, I don''t have to ask about baa, but now I''m in charge of everything."


    "I''ll talk about helping you in two years, boss. I see you this time. Please. Do you have any friends in San Francisco Chinatown? I''m going to visit San Francisco these two days and find someone to help as a guide." song TIANYAO helped Chu Xiaoxin light a cigarette and asked.


    Chu Xiaoxin lit a cigarette and glared at Song TIANYAO: "I knew you wouldn''t invite me to drink for no reason."


    Then he thought about it with a cigarette in his hand. After a few minutes, he said, "Tang Weiyuan, who used to drink together, I remember he said that he had an uncle or uncle in San Francisco. I''ll ask you tomorrow. What are you doing in the United States?"


    "Check some things and prepare to do some small business." song TIANYAO flicked the ash and said to Chu Xiaoxin.


    When Chu Xiaoxin heard song TIANYAO say to do business, his first sentence was: "do you need money?"


    "There should be no shortage of small business. If there is a shortage of money, I will talk to the big man with you." song TIANYAO picked up the beer and touched Chu Xiaoxin again.


    Chu Xiaoxin didn''t ask song TIANYAO what his business was and whether he made money. Instead, he first asked song TIANYAO whether he was short of money, which moved song TIANYAO''s heart.


    "Don''t think you''re not working with me. I Chu Xiaoxin will be the son of heaven and a courtier. If you have any difficulties, just tell me." Chu Xiaoxin patted song TIANYAO on the shoulder and said, "you call me a big man and hold me until today. If you don''t help me, is Zhong a person?"

 Chapter 202

    On the small building halfway up the etou mountain, after washing her hands, Lin Yujing began to use a brush to write down the whole regular script of the worker in a scripture post:


    "I''m a Buddha. Be careful not to make a cause. The first loving father, Lin Xizhen, the owner of the forest garden, and song Chunren, the sage husband, suffered an untimely life. Their relatives grabbed their hair and mourned, and were in pain. I''m incredible with Buddhist power, so I''m willing to hire..."


    When she finished writing a whole Scripture post, the sound of car horns sounded outside. She walked out of this lonely building and bowed politely to the driver on the bumpy mountain road. Her 15-year-old daughter Feng Yunzhi politely got off a Ford 49 and stood outside the driver''s window, Then he carried his schoolbag to his mother who had come out.


    "Mom, I''m off school."


    Lin Yujing stood outside the small building and leaned slightly towards the driver who could not see anyone on the bus in the distance. After the bus turned and drove away, he entered the small building with his daughter. Although it was a two-story building in the middle of the mountain, etou mountain was not as beautiful as those peaks of goufu mountain and Taiping mountain. Here was a barren mountain in the south of Causeway Bay. There was no scenery. Second, the terrain was too high, No dignitaries and dignitaries were attracted to build houses here like Gefu mountain in Taiping mountain. Except that there is a Lin stage theater at the foot of the mountain and a film company rented it to be a studio on the west side of the mountain corner, there is only a two-story building on the hillside.


    This building was also built before the war. Although Lin Chaojing''s mother and daughter have been repaired since they moved in, it still gives people a sense of dilapidation. Looking up, the amusement park facilities on the top of the mountain, which have been abandoned for more than ten years, are more like a strange and terrible place.


    "Mother, I didn''t have an appetite at noon today, so I left my lunch for us to eat together in the evening." after Feng Yunzhi entered the small building, the first thing was to find out the lunch box from his schoolbag. After opening it, a box full of rich vegetables and rice was filled. The most obvious thing was that there was a abalone on the top of the lunch box. The whole box of food didn''t seem to have been touched by her. Lin Yujing touched it, It''s already cool.


    She frowned slightly and said to Feng Yunzhi, who had turned around to prepare for her homework: "my mother is not hungry. Don''t leave lunch back next time. You are growing up. You should eat more."


    "Hum hum, aunt Xiang has told me that uncle Kang hasn''t sent vegetable money this month. Mom, don''t worry. I''ll soon grow up. I''ll study hard, and then make money to pay off their vegetable money. I''ll move out of the Lin family, buy a big house, and pick up Grandpa to live together. By the way, I''ll pick up brother TIANYAO..." Feng Yunzhi put his schoolbag on the table in the living room, Then he lit the kerosene lamp and prepared to write the homework assigned by the teacher. He said in a relaxed tone.


    Before I went to the foot of the mountain to fetch water, sister-in-law Xiang, the maid who had been with Lin Chaojing''s mother and daughter for many years, was carrying two buckets of water with a shoulder pole. When she happened to hear Feng Yunzhi''s words, Lin yuejing also looked at her. Sister-in-law Xiang grinned: "I told my good mother. If you want to blame me, madam."


    "How can you talk to her like this? Every time something happens, she pushes it on you, and you block it for her." Lin Yujing smiled faintly, took the bucket from sister-in-law Xiang''s shoulder pole, and accompanied her to pour the water into the bucket in the kitchen.


    Then the master and servant began to cook dinner. When the dinner was ready, Feng Yunzhi''s homework had been finished. They quickly packed up their schoolbags, emptied the dining table in the living room, and arranged the dishes and chopsticks. The three were ready to start eating. Lin Yujing had just sat down, and the voice of Wen Jingyuan, an old servant who lived at the foot of the mountain and guarded the mountain for the Li family, sounded outside the door:


    "Miss Liu, there is a young man at the foot of the mountain who claims to be your nephew song TIANYAO. He wants to see you. I''ll let him wait at the foot of the mountain and let you know."


    "Brother TIANYAO is coming?" before Lin Chaojing spoke, Feng Yunzhi blurted out, "he must have raised enough money to take us home!"


    However, after this sentence, she sat down bitterly. Lin Yujing looked at sister-in-law Xiang with a low face: "sister-in-law Xiang, please bring the more than 200 yuan you saved. If TIANYAO didn''t encounter difficulties, he wouldn''t come to speak after dark. He must have encountered a very thorny thing."


    Sister-in-law Xiang promised to put down the dishes and chopsticks and walk upstairs. Lin Yujing personally went to the locked door and opened the door lock. She opposed Wen Jingyuan ten meters outside the door and said, "Uncle yuan, please invite him up."


    "I see, Miss Liu." already white haired, but still strong, Wen Jingyuan, who worked with Lin Chaojing''s father in his early years, dressed in a long shirt, turned and walked down the mountain road that had been bombed by Japanese shells but had not been seriously repaired after the war.


    After a short time, a car drove up from the foot of the mountain with its lights on.


    Feng Yunzhi, who secretly stood behind Lin Chaojing and looked out, said, "brother TIANYAO knows how to drive? Is he a driver?"


    When the car stopped not far from the door, the lights went out and the door opened. When Lin Yujing and Feng Yunzhi saw the young people getting off the bus, their hearts beat a little faster. Song TIANYAO, dressed in suits and shoes, took down two large plastic bags from the car, smiled at them and walked over.


    "Brother TIANYAO! Is that you? I can''t recognize you!" Feng Yunzhi ignored his mother and scolded himself for his indecent behavior. He raised his arm and stood at the door shaking at Song TIANYAO, shouting happily.


    Lin Chaojing was absent-minded for a moment. She hadn''t seen song TIANYAO for about two years. The last time she saw song TIANYAO was when she went to visit her father-in-law song Chengqi. Song TIANYAO happened to secretly visit his grandfather. She hadn''t seen him for two years. At the beginning, the astringent half child has become a tall and handsome young man with elegant demeanor.


    Lin Chaojing watched song TIANYAO come to her and said uncertainly, "ah Yao?"


    Song TIANYAO looked at his third aunt and nodded gently: "it''s me, third aunt. I''m coming to pick you up and allow him to go home."


    A short sentence made Lin Yujing and Feng Yunzhi''s eyes turn red. Lin Yujing covered her mouth and looked at the nephew in front of her. After half a sound, she stepped forward, hugged song TIANYAO in her arms, tried to restrain herself, let herself not cry, hugged song TIANYAO and took him into the room.


    Sister-in-law Xiang was reciting and counting the scattered banknotes in her hand downstairs. When they saw that Lin Chaojing and Feng Yunzhi surrounded song TIANYAO, who she almost couldn''t recognize, to the table, they were excited and stunned at the entrance of the stairs. Feng Yunzhi, with tears in his eyes, smiled sweetly and said to sister-in-law Xiang, "brother TIANYAO said he would take us home!"


    Sister-in-law Xiang shook her hands, and the money scattered all over the ground. Is this kind of life under the shelter of others finally coming to an end?


    ¡­¡­


    "Here are twenty thousand Hong Kong dollars. Those two bags are food supplements. Please take good care of sister-in-law Xiang. My three aunts agree. The three aunts are not in good health. You can use those ingredients to help her maintain her health." song TIANYAO took out a stack of banknotes and put them in front of sister-in-law Xiang opposite: "Zhong you, what kind of clothes the other daughters of the Lin family wear, they must have the same or better clothes. They can''t be worse than them."


    Lin Chaojing and Feng Yunzhi have not recovered. Song TIANYAO has taken out a stack of banknotes from his wallet, put them in front of sister-in-law Xiang, who looked silly after sitting down, and said with a smile.


    "Brother TIANYAO, won''t you take us today?" Feng Yunzhi first responded and asked song TIANYAO: "Without so much money, my mother and I are very economical. I have quietly calculated it myself. Even if the vegetable money and rent over the years are all calculated together, there is only 23800 yuan. If we take those precious tonics to the pawn shop to sell, we should be able to make up the tail. Why don''t we give the money to Wen Jingyuan at the foot of the mountain and ask him to help return it to the Lin family, and now go back to Kowloon City to see Grandpa."


    Song TIANYAO touched Feng Yunzhi''s head, rubbed the other party''s neat long hair like when he was a child, and said, "of course, I can''t go now. I want the Lin family to take you and your third aunt to the mansion, open the door, and wait for me to pick you up."


    When Feng Yunzhi was a child, she hated song TIANYAO rubbing her hair. At this time, she let song TIANYAO''s hand move on her head. It seems that such an action makes her have no previous disgust, but only the memory she hasn''t felt for too long: "I want to see Grandpa and want you to take me to touch shrimp. I don''t want to live here to study."


    "Ah Yao, how did you..." after Lin yuejing eased her excitement for a long time, she remembered to ask song TIANYAO how she could get so much money.


    Song TIANYAO also looks at Lin yuejing. Her third aunt is only 40 years old now. Maybe in other people''s eyes, she is dressed in plain but expensive clothes. She is served by a maid. Her daughter can be picked up and sent by a car. Studying in the diocesan women''s college must be rich and noble. However, she can''t imagine the ups and downs of her past 40 years. Instead, she has been in great joy and sorrow Ordinary women, I''m afraid, can''t hold on long ago.


    Lin Chaojing, born in 1912, is the concubine of Lin Xizhen, the Opium tycoon in Hong Kong.


    The Lin family''s opium business has a long history. As early as the period of Lin Liangyi, Lin Yujing''s grandfather, Lin Xizhen was involved in the opium business and became a well-known rich man in Hong Kong. Later, Lin Xizhen didn''t want him to do the opium business. He asked him to study in Hawaii, and then returned to Huangren college in Hong Kong. With his proficiency in English since he was born in Hawaii, Lin Xizhen was hired into the UK after Huangren graduated Chinese people work for HSBC.


    He could have enjoyed his wealth, but Lin Xizhen was energetic, not content with the status quo and wanted to do business. His father Lin Liangyi bought a cargo ship and asked Lin Xizhen to do wood transportation business. Lin Xizhen shuttled between Nanyang and Hong Kong in a boat. The strong wind and waves beat for several years, turning a rich young master of a gentle scholar into a man who was used to life and death, was not afraid of danger and dared to fight Life''s rich and powerful.


    Lin Xizhen felt that the profits from timber trafficking were too small, so he began to trade opium in Myanmar like his father. At that time, Myanmar was another opium production base in Asia outside India. Smuggling opium by sea not only had to deal with the pirates who robbed opium merchants, but also had to prevent the Opium merchants from eating black. It was also the trafficking of crows between Myanmar and Hong Kong The experience of the film made Lin Xizhen not only practice the divine quasi gun technique, but also quench a group of capable men who live and die with him with the rough waves.


    Over the years, Lin Xizhen did not rely on his father''s fame, but only on his own strength. Lin Xizhen seemed to be among the top five Chinese opium merchants in Hong Kong at that time, which was as much as his father''s opium business.


    Moreover, he found that only British people had the legal right to operate the opium business in Hong Kong. Even if he was big, he just picked up some leftovers from the British. Therefore, he simply transferred to Macao and took the Opium monopoly in Macao from the Portuguese, which caused a sensation in Hong Kong and Macao. He was published in various newspapers in Chinese, English and Portuguese languages, calling him a Chinese opium tycoon in Hong Kong and Macao. At that time, he was three years old At the age of 15, his daughter Lin Chaojing was born.


    When Lin Chaojing was born, the opium business of the Lin family was like the middle of the day. Although she was born by a concubine, she should spend money. That is, the legitimate women of a rich family may not have her scenery. However, her mother was weak and did not like to compete with other women. Therefore, Lin Chaojing, who was raised around her, was quiet and indisputable, but she was quite strong with her father in her heart.


    In 1928, Lin Xizhen was shot and killed by a professional killer because of the dispute over opium monopoly. The Lin family suffered great changes. There were no heads. The children of the concubines were dismissed by the main family. Lin Yujing was hurriedly sent to marry Feng Youhua, the concubines of the Feng family, a drug dealer in Hong Kong, in 1929. Feng Youhua was also a concubine. Naturally, he was ignored, so he didn''t have much money in the Feng family, The couple opened a small pharmacy to make a living. However, Feng Youhua had a chronic opium disease and died at a young age, leaving only Lin Chaojing and his daughter Feng cuniang. After Feng Youhua died, the pharmacy was taken back by the Feng family, and Lin yuejing had nowhere to go. She had to make a living by pawning some jewelry and doing some washing and mending work to raise her eldest daughter.


    In 1935, Lin Yujing was molested when she took her daughter to the pharmacy for medical treatment. She met song Chunren, the third uncle of song TIANYAO who came to bandage her wounds shortly after she lost her wife. Song Chunren was a small leader of some wharf coolies at that time. He learned boxing and ran away the bad guys and sent Lin Yujing home. Later, Lin Yujing felt that they were in sympathy with each other. He officially married song Chunren in 1937, As song TIANYAO''s third aunt, Feng cuniang, who has never had a big name, was named Yunzhi by song Chengqi and agreed to let her inherit her father''s surname and still surname Feng.


    In 1941, when Kowloon fell and song Chunren died, Lin Yujing fled on the ship with her daughter. Her eyes cried until they shed blood, but she didn''t go with song Chunren. Instead, she vowed to see song Chunren again after Song Chengqi had finished her unfinished filial piety for song Chunren a hundred years later.


    In 1945, in Chongguang, Hong Kong, Lin Xizhen''s eldest son, Lin Xiao, returned to Hong Kong to take charge of the Lin family after the war of resistance against Japan. Seeing that many brothers and sisters who had been separated or married had a very sad end, he opened his mouth to allow the concubined brothers and unmarried or widowed sisters to return to Lin''s home. The family paid vegetable money every month to arrange school for their children, but later the children''s marriage work, It needs to be arranged by the Lin family. These returning brothers and sisters have no right to decide. If they want to remarry or leave the Lin family, they need to pay off the expenses of many years'' rent, vegetables, tuition and so on.


    In order to give her daughter a chance to study, Lin Yujing took her daughter back to the Lin family with the white eyes of many people in the Lin family, because her identity as Ke Liangfu was considered unlucky in the Lin family, and she didn''t even take their mother and daughter to live in the Lin family''s mansion. Instead, she was sent to the lonely small building of etou mountain until today.


    Song TIANYAO felt that if Feng Yunzhi and song Chengqi had not become the fetters and concerns in her heart, Lin Yujing would have been occupied by the enemy in Kowloon. On the night of his third uncle''s death, he would have gone with him.


    "In fact, aunt three, you don''t owe the Lin family. The Lin family owes you. When I go to the United States and come back, I''ll help you get back what the Lin family owes you." song TIANYAO heaved a heavy breath: "I did what I said."

 Chapter 203

    When song TIANYAO walked out of San Francisco International Airport, he adjusted his watch according to the American time provided by the airport and took a plane for nearly 20 hours. It was evening when he boarded from Hong Kong. At this time, when he walked out of the airport, San Francisco was still at night, which made song TIANYAO a little uncomfortable.


    Following the flow of passengers getting off the plane, they walked out of the airport exit. Outside the airport, under the light of bright street lights and various neon lights, people waiting for the pick-up raised their feet or raised their hands to make a temporary one, writing the pick-up card of the person to be picked up.


    There were not many Chinese passengers on the non-stop flight from Hong Kong to San Francisco, so song TIANYAO didn''t spend much effort. He saw Tang Boqi, a cousin of Tang Weiyuan, a member of Uncle Chu Xiaoxin''s junior regiment, who was crowded among several white women and holding his name.


    "Are you brother Qi?" song TIANYAO went to the young man holding the pick-up card and asked politely.


    The young students opposite are very handsome and dressed in very fashionable clothes. At least song TIANYAO thinks it is the most handsome man he has seen since his rebirth. In terms of appearance, Chu Xiaoxin, Chu Xiaozhong, Zhang Yuliang, Zhang Yuqi and even song TIANYAO himself may be worse than each other if they put aside their temperament or background and compare only according to their appearance.


    Tang Boqi was wearing a cowboy coat made of hard canvas on a blue background, with a pair of sunglasses stuck above his forehead, and a small silver earring hung at the earlobe of his left ear. He held a pick-up sign with three big characters of song TIANYAO in his hand, but did not look at the airport channel to search for song TIANYAO, Instead, he kept peeking at the deep cleavage of a white woman around him because she was wearing a low cut T-shirt.


    Until song TIANYAO spoke to him, he raised his head and looked at Song TIANYAO who had come in front of him. He showed a friendly smile. Different from Song TIANYAO speaking to him in Chinese, he spoke directly in English: "Hi, you''re ah Yao? I''m Tang Boqi. My cousin called me to pick you up. You can call me Billy, Billy. You understand my English, don''t you?"


    "I can barely understand," song TIANYAO said to Tang Boqi in English with a travel bag in one hand.


    Tang Boqi reached out to pick up song TIANYAO''s bag. Without hesitation, song TIANYAO simply handed him the bag. Tang Boqi smiled at Song TIANYAO and seemed very satisfied with song TIANYAO''s trust. He threw the pick-up card at the nearby trash can and waved to song TIANYAO. This time, he changed into Chinese with Fujian accent: "Come on, ah Yao, I''ll take you to have some American dinner first, then go to Chinatown to find a place to live, and I''ll show you the whole Jinshan port tomorrow."


    After Tang Boqi left the airport exit and arrived at the street, Tang Boqi patted a Harley WR highway motorcycle parked on the roadside with its spring removed and refitted its seat to the frame, and said to song TIANYAO, "how about? Can''t you see this kind of racing car in Hong Kong? This is the most popular thing in the United States now. Come on, I''ll let you feel her charm."


    Song TIANYAO didn''t think Tang Boqi was going too far in showing off his colorful Harley racing car. Maybe in Tang Boqi''s eyes, Hong Kong and even the whole of Asia are like backward rural areas. Naturally, he hasn''t seen such a fashionable machine. He just wanted to show it. He just heard Tang Boqi when he was reborn This is just like the Taiwanese of later generations who think that the mainland can''t afford tea eggs, which only makes him feel a little ridiculous.


    "Is it more appropriate for me to call a taxi in this dress?" song TIANYAO looked down at his suit and asked Tang Boqi, who had turned over to a motorcycle.


    Tang Boqi waved: "no one cares what you wear. Ah Yao, this is America. Freedom is everything. As long as you like, you can wear your suit to the swimming pool."


    Song TIANYAO looked around and hesitated. Finally, he turned over and got on the back seat of the Harley motorcycle. Tang Boqi put down his sunglasses and caused a sensation on the accelerator. The motorcycle rushed forward along the road.


    Tang Boqi is the cousin of Tang Jingyuan, a fellow of Chu Xiaoxin''s friends. Tang Jingyuan''s family developed in Hong Kong and engaged in the business of importing sesame processing. Recently, they are leaning towards Chu Xiaoxin and opened a small drug store to make a little money in the drug business. Although they are not rich, they are also rich among the Chinese in Hong Kong.


    Tang Boqi''s father left his hometown long before the Lugouqiao Incident in China and came to Jinshan in the United States for development. However, the gold rush in California at that time has passed, and a new gold rush has sprung up in Melbourne, Australia. Even Jinshan in California has been renamed San Francisco by Chinese, and Melbourne, Australia has been called new Jinshan by them.


    Fortunately, Tang Boqi''s father was willing to bear hardships and make progress. He studied English while working. Finally, after communicating with other Americans by speaking English skillfully, he opened a laundry and collected clothes for those Americans. He has done it for decades. At present, he has three laundries in San Francisco, which is also one of the rich Chinese in San Francisco ¡£


    "Here." Tang Boqi rode song TIANYAO all the way back to the city from the airport, and finally stopped his motorcycle at a fast-food restaurant called gold digger. In addition to the name of the store, there were huge 49 words specially lit by neon lights.


    After song TIANYAO got off the bus, he stroked his hair. Tang Boqi had taken out two stamp sized stickers with 49sf logo from his coat pocket. He pasted one on the front center of his cowboy coat and the other on song TIANYAO''s suit.


    Song TIANYAO frowns slightly at Tang Boqi''s actions. Isn''t this guy named Tang Boqi a member of the San Francisco gangster?


    "What is this?" song TIANYAO asked Tang Boqi in situ.


    Tang Boqi grinned: "Don''t worry, it''s just a ticket that allows you to have a big meal without paying. It''s the logo of the 49ers of the San Francisco football team. This restaurant is a gathering place for a group of fans. Come on, they are now absorbing new members. As long as they are interested in football games, they can enjoy beer, chicken and hamburgers for free. Most importantly, the girls here are very beautiful, which can make you very upset I often have an appetite. I''ll show you American beauties. They are very friendly and hospitable. "


    "Are you a fan?" after hearing Tang Boqi''s explanation, song TIANYAO was unable to laugh or cry. This may be the difference between Hong Kong and the United States. Even if young people in Hong Kong want to chat up girls who like sports, they will find ways to show that they are rich enough in their wallet and ask each other to go to the game, rather than thinking of taking advantage of others like Tang Boqi, rather than spending money in a hurry.


    Tang Boqi walked backwards towards the door of the restaurant and said to song TIANYAO, "yes, I''m a fan. Since I found that the girls in this fan organization are beautiful enough."


    After entering the restaurant, Tang Boqi, a young yellow man, said hello to the waitress and a white young man who was drinking beer and watching TV competitions on black-and-white TV in the restaurant. Then he took song TIANYAO to a seat and sat down. Soon, a hot blonde came over in the red and white uniform skirt of the restaurant and glanced at it first Song TIANYAO looked at Tang Boqi: "Billy, don''t use your little trick to cheat food and drink here. Either pay or get out."


    Song TIANYAO blinked and looked at Tang Boqi. That''s what he said. American beauties are very friendly and hospitable?

 Chapter 204

    Song TIANYAO thought Tang Boqi would pay for a meal or be driven out of the restaurant by the waitress, but the bastard was like sticking his ass to the seat. He chattered with the blonde waitress and finally coaxed the hot American girl with a smile. He turned and brought two free food to the fans.


    Until the food was served, Tang Boqi took some small change out of his pocket and handed it to the other party: "I''m not a tramp who often pretends to be a fan to cheat food in the street, Jenny."


    The waitress put her hands on the table and bowed down without any shyness. She even proudly showed Tang Boqi her plump figure and winked at Tang Boqi: "if you can bleach your skin with bleach, I''ll consider going for a ride with you."


    After that, Jenny turned and twisted her sexy figure to leave.


    When Tang Boqi took back his eyes, song TIANYAO said to him, "that woman is discriminating against you."


    "It''s much better than being looked down upon by the British in Hong Kong, isn''t it? It''s not discrimination. Sooner or later, I can have sex with her." Tang Boqi bit the straw, took a sip of coke and asked song TIANYAO, "my cousin who hasn''t met told me to treat you well on the phone, so what can I do for you?"


    Song TIANYAO took a bite of a hamburger and swallowed it before he said to Tang Boqi: "there are some young Americans in the San Francisco Bay area. They wear strange clothes and wigs, don''t go to class or work, and linger on the streets all day. Do you know where they are?"


    "You''re right." Tang Boqi sucked the coke straw out loud and said to song TIANYAO: "In the whole Chinatown, everyone doesn''t care what Americans do. Only I care. The Chinese can''t enjoy the welfare of those white people here, and those white people don''t have to do anything. Even if they strike or strike, they won''t lose a dime. But if a Chinese dares to do so, his work will say goodbye to him. What do you do with those white young people in the urban area Young people will be on Haite street during the day, but they won''t see them at night. Most of them will find a opposite sex they don''t know at all and think it''s cool. In fact, I also think it''s cool to sleep with a white girl they don''t know, but no white girl wants to sleep with me. "


    "Are there many such people in the San Francisco Bay area?" song TIANYAO asked Tang Boqi.


    Tang Boqi nodded: "many, not only San Francisco, but now the white youth in the whole of California like it, and I like it, but I''m a yellow man, and I don''t have the money to buy those fashionable decorations. Those guys change their image every two or three days. What do you want them to do?"


    "I don''t want to find them. I want to know where they buy wigs, or where the wig factory in San Francisco is?" song TIANYAO said to Tang Boqi, "I want to do wig business."


    Tang Boqi was stunned for a moment. His smiling expression paused before, but he immediately returned to normal: "do you mean to do wig business in San Francisco or in Hong Kong?"


    "Hong Kong." song TIANYAO noticed Tang Boqi''s expression just now, but still smiled and said, "I want to come to San Francisco to see if I can buy some equipment and go back to a wig factory in Hong Kong."


    "The wigs here sell for 70 to 90 dollars. You''ll make a lot of money, brother." Tang Boqi smiled at Song TIANYAO. "After eating, I''ll take you to find a hotel in Chinatown and accompany you to Haite street to see those white young people tomorrow."


    After the meal, Tang Boqi talked with several waitresses for a while. Although Tang Boqi insisted that the waitresses were only joking with him, song TIANYAO felt that the waitresses were more like discriminating against Tang Boqi and treating him as a clown, but Tang Boqi was happy in it, as if he couldn''t hear the malicious words.


    After leaving the fast food restaurant and passing through the Union Square in San Francisco, you come to the largest Chinatown in the United States except New York. Several lighted red lanterns are hung on the ancient blue memorial archway at the entrance, shining on the four characters inscribed by * * * in the middle of the memorial archway, and the world is the public.


    At night, neon lights and Chinese style lanterns illuminate the main road of the Tang district. All kinds of pedestrians with the same skin color as song TIANYAO walk in the street and speak Chinese with local accents, making song TIANYAO sitting in the back seat of Harley Motorcycle feel like crossing time and space.


    Tang Boqi helped song TIANYAO find a Chinese hotel opened by Chaozhou people, so he made an appointment to come here tomorrow morning to pick him up to Haite street, and then ride a motorcycle to gallop away. In his words, he was going to continue flirting with white American women.


    The owner of this hotel is a very warm and fat middle-aged man. After learning that song TIANYAO is also from Chaozhou, he helped him choose a relatively quiet house and invited song TIANYAO to taste the typical Chaozhou dish made by his wife, fried pork floss with beans.


    Song TIANYAO said with a smile that he had eaten. He went back to his room first, put down his bag and lay down on the bed for a rest. After eating, the hotel owner ran up to knock on the door: "ah Yao, don''t go to bed too early, come down to drink Chaoshan Kung Fu tea with uncle a, and talk about his hometown. He hasn''t returned from home for more than ten years. Now I don''t know what he has become."


    Song TIANYAO didn''t refuse again this time. He went downstairs to accompany the boss and began to drink Kung Fu tea. He talked about Hong Kong and Chaozhou to the boss and his wife who had been away from home for 13 years. After talking for a while, song TIANYAO asked intentionally or unintentionally, "uncle, are you familiar with the Tang Boqi family?"


    ¡­¡­


    While song TIANYAO and the hotel owner''s husband and wife were drinking Kung Fu tea to talk about the past of their hometown, Tang Boqi, who told song TIANYAO that he was going to flirt with white girls, was sitting in front of his parents and brother: "Asked, the guy trusted me very much. He said that he came to see the wig factory in San Francisco this time. Then he was going to go back to Hong Kong to open a wig factory and sell it to the United States. He had a great eye. Everyone in Hong Kong knew that the wigs in the United States were selling well recently."


    "Wig?" Tang Boqi''s father Tang Shihu murmured with a slight frown.


    The fact that song TIANYAO came to San Francisco was not that Tang Boqi told song TIANYAO that it was just that Tang Jingyuan casually called him to help receive him, but that Tang Shihu''s brother, Tang Jingyuan''s father Tang Wenbao, personally called Tang Shihu on the phone and told song TIANYAO what he had done, such as helping the Chu family swallow the Zhang family''s drug business, holding Chu Xiaoxin to become a justice of the peace, and so on I wish song TIANYAO had some gold skills.


    Tang Wenbao said on the phone that song TIANYAO insisted on coming to San Francisco before he left the Chu family to do business. He must have a careful plan and be ready to do American business. Let the Tang Shihu family find out what kind of business song TIANYAO is going to do. If they can know what kind of business it is, it is really profitable. Tang Shihu and Tang Wenbao work together In the United States, Hong Kong makes more money and does more than song TIANYAO alone. Even if song TIANYAO knows later, he has no choice. No one stipulates that he is allowed to do business alone. This is a typical cut-off Hu in business. Although it is not open and aboveboard, no one can criticize it.


    "He didn''t doubt you?" Tang Shihu looked at Tang Boqi. "Just tell you he wants to do wig business?"


    "Bian won''t doubt it. Our family has its own laundry business in San Francisco and is far away from Hong Kong. There is no threat to him. Of course, he won''t doubt it." Tang Boqi leaned lazily on the sofa and said, "besides, doing legitimate business is not a thief. Why should we keep it a secret like hiding from others?"


    Tang Shihu rubbed his hands, which had broken into large and small wounds because he had been scrubbing and drying clothes all year round: "what your uncle said on the phone about eating people and not spitting bones is not very similar. There is no heart to prevent people?"


    "I think it''s true. Now wigs are sold in stores for 80 or 90 dollars. Look at the white young people who wander the streets all day. They change their shapes in three or two days. Even big men wear women''s wigs on the street." Tang Boqi''s eldest brother, Tang Boxuan, bowed his head and thought for a long time before he said: "Moreover, the supply is in short supply. I''ve thought about opening a wig factory before, but the machine artificial land is too expensive. Even if only two sets of equipment are used in Chinatown, the machines alone cost tens of thousands of dollars. Moreover, the hair used in the wig is real hair, and the price is too high, but it''s not easy to buy. We need special people to solve these problems before we can start. So I thought about it and didn''t mention it in the end. "


    "Billy boy has been running errands with song TIANYAO these two days, keeping in mind what he saw. I''ll call your uncle''s house and ask about the situation in Hong Kong." Tang Shihu listened to his eldest son and looked at Tang Boqi: "if Hong Kong can really make money by selling wigs to the United States, of course, he can''t make money alone."


    "It''s not good to do this. The guy trusted me, but I..." Tang Boqi scratched his head and said weakly, "if you do laundry business, you do laundry business. If Uncle talks about robbing banks to make money, should we join hands with them to rob banks? Concentrate on doing business?"


    Tang Shihu stared at his second son, who was always not motivated and mingled with white youth all day, and scolded him: "I''ve been running laundry for decades. Of course, I don''t want you to continue like this! In recent years, the situation of Chinese, blacks and Mexicans in the United States has been much better. Although those whites still discriminate against us, thanks to so many American soldiers killed in the war and a lot of Posts and jobs, we have been able to do business like whites. Of course, we should seize the opportunity to do business Big, isn''t it still like when I came to collect clothes for white people and didn''t even allow them to enter the courtyard? And now look around. How many laundry rooms are open? The laundry business has been very difficult. If it hadn''t been my reputation for decades, it would have been closed long ago! Let you do it. People all over the world do business well. There are no regulations to allow him to do wig business, so we can''t do it £¡¡±


    "What if we find out that the wig business really makes money?" Tang Boqi looked at his father somewhat depressed: "let big brother do it well..."


    Before he finished, Tang Shihu shouted, "your eldest brother wants to help me run three laundries, go around to collect clothes and check out. Where can I have time? You are the only idle person in the whole family. Of course, you do it! After you graduated from college, I asked you to open a laundry in Nanwan. You don''t agree, and I work with you all day..."


    "I''m not idle. I have a bachelor''s degree and a master''s degree in economics from Boston University. I''m not idle anyway. I just want to find a job on Wall Street in New York. If you don''t agree, I''ll wait at home for you to agree." Tang Boqi apologized when his father called himself idle.


    "Billy, listen clearly. As long as I have one breath, I won''t allow you to be a stock broker or insurance broker on Wall Street! Is it good to be scolded every day? I was cheated by the damn stockbroker. I lost thousands of dollars for nothing. I washed all my clothes one by one. I was cheated. How can I let you do it again Cheat! Didn''t you say last time that your tutor has lost all his money on Wall Street? Can you be better than your tutor again? "Tang Shihu roared with an angry face when Tang Boqi mentioned looking for a job on Wall Street in New York again.


    Tang Boqi skimmed his mouth: "Well, what I''ll do is, if I find out that I can make money by making wigs, can I do it? Don''t scold again. You see Americans who don''t support their sons to do what they like. Only we Chinese, can''t wait for our children and grandchildren to do what their fathers do. I can''t have my own ideas. When you''re old enough to leave all the laundry to your big brother and the wig business to your big brother, I When I go to wall street again, I just want to go. No matter how many years I wait, I will go and do what I say. "

 Chapter 205-206

    At nine o''clock the next morning, hearing the roar of the motorcycle engine and the sound of the horn outside the hotel, song TIANYAO came out as usual and had changed into a T-shirt, casual pants and sports shoes. Tang Boqi pushed his sunglasses up and looked at Song TIANYAO coming:


    "You didn''t talk to the hotel owner last night, such as about me? This dress is good, bought in the store next door?"


    "Of course I did. He said you were the only college student in your family who wanted to develop in New York, but your father was going to let you do the laundry business. Thank you for your praise. It''s fifteen dollars." song TIANYAO stepped into the back seat of Harley motorcycle and said, "let''s go."


    This time, Tang Boqi was stunned. He turned his head and said to song TIANYAO, "I deliberately took you to the Chinatown Hotel. I just hope you can guess that someone might want to do the same business as you first. I thought you might go to Haite street alone in the morning. Why do you stay? I''m not afraid of your idea leakage?"


    "I guess your father should also know something I did in Hong Kong. Everyone knows each other now. Are you worried that I will be robbed of the idea of wig business?" song TIANYAO yawned: "the time difference is not bad. Let''s go. If you want to do wig business, of course I welcome it."


    "I don''t want to do it at all. I want to be a stockbroker on Wall Street. You don''t know what a good opportunity it is now." Tang Boqi sat down, started his motorcycle and drove towards Haite street where the idle white youth gathered.


    In Chinatown, white people are rare, but when they drive into Haite street, song TIANYAO and Tang Boqi become rare animals. Indeed, as Tang Boqi said, there are groups of white young men and women with different shapes wandering in the street. Some of them gather on the alley walls and paint graffiti, while others gather to share marijuana, Some even carried tape recorders, played hot dance music and invited others to dance in the street.


    More people are shuttling through various stores on the street, clothing stores, shoe stores, socks stores, cosmetics stores, decoration stores, etc., holding the decorations they just bought to exchange experience with their peers.


    All kinds of colored wig, eye shadow, tattoo, lip color and of odd shape service, exaggerated earrings, let song Tian Yao smack his lips and whisper, "welcome to the funeral home family.


    "In fact, wigs are also sold in shopping malls near Chinatown, but if you want to see more complete types, this street is the best choice." Tang Boqi drove song TIANYAO through the whole street and drove back to an ornament shop in the street "There are high-end French goods in the mall and cheap American goods here. You can''t expect these guys to have money to buy hundreds of dollars of French wigs."


    "You didn''t know much about wigs last night." song TIANYAO got off the motorcycle and asked Tang Boqi with a smile.


    Tang Boqi breathed out depressed: "yes, before I went to pick you up again this morning, I turned around the mall and this store. My father said that if the wig makes money, let me do the same business as you."


    "In fact, you are right to choose Wall Street. You try to make yourself equal in the United States." song TIANYAO said to Tang Boqi: "It''s impossible everywhere. Only in the financial market, all people are equal. If you have a stock in your hand, it won''t fall because you are yellow or rise because you are white. On the contrary, if you can control the financial power well, you will become a real American. You buy a car, and maybe the automobile chamber of Commerce will give priority to selling it to white people, and If someone discriminates against you, the financial market will not. It is not aimed at race, but only subject to power. "


    Tang Boqi, with a smile on his face, was really stunned and looked up and down at Song TIANYAO: "how do you know? What I think? I mean, what you said is not quite like what a hotel owner can tell you."


    "I have the same idea as you. The difference is that I am not interested in the United States for the time being, and you are not interested in Hong Kong for the time being. Some time ago, when I read American financial journals, I saw some data, which made me very excited. So I took notes. The gross national product of the United States has increased from 137 billion US dollars in 1942 to 241 billion US dollars in 1950. From 1945 to 1950, the United States There are nearly 80 million more people in China. In 1950, the whole United States sold 33 billion US dollars just baby products. What does this mean? It shows that the U.S. economy is developing at a high speed. Now the only one in the whole United States who is bad about the economy is the Wall Street stock market. Under normal circumstances, the U.S. economy is so strong that it is already so terrible that the stock should soar to a very high level Why did the stock market on Wall Street in the United States still not improve in the past five years as in the great depression? Because those rich people on Wall Street were frightened by the experience that their stocks fell by 90%, some jumped from buildings, some took drugs, some went crazy, and the process of changing from millionaires to poor people with tens of millions of debts overnight frightened everyone. If I were here The United States is going to be a stockbroker on Wall Street, and it must be the one who can be at the top. Do you know why? The dawn of Wall Street stock market is coming. As long as you sell a commercial stock casually, that stock will bring wealth to your customers almost immediately. In this way, when the stock market really becomes a bull market, you will make all customers trust and all peers admire you Song TIANYAO didn''t rush to the store to see a wig, but said to Tang Boqi, "instead of waiting for others to become stockbrokers, you''re adding washing powder to the washing machine."


    These words almost touched Tang Boqi''s heart. He is doing nothing all day because he doesn''t want to compromise with his father and become the owner of the fourth laundry in his family. He, a master of economics from Boston University, goes to do the same work as his father who doesn''t know big words? What did his father let him go to college for?


    And he doesn''t like the malicious discrimination of women against him. He just wants those discrimination to remind himself all the time what kind of country he lives in. If this country can find a place that makes him feel that he doesn''t look at his skin color but only his ability, only Wall Street in New York.


    There, yellow people can set up securities companies, and black people can also do stock economy. They don''t care about your skin color. As long as you have the ability and bring benefits to the company, you are an excellent American. The boss will pick a white and tender American girl and pack it to your bed as a reward. Someone dares to joke about your skin color, Your customers and boss will yell for you, because your ability is outstanding, that is the real America.


    Instead of hiding in the small Chinatown of San Francisco, where they call themselves Americans, what''s the difference from living in China? Not at all.


    The smile on Tang Boqi''s face disappeared and was replaced by a serious expression, as if the previous cynicism was just his mask: "You can analyze the current situation of Wall Street in the United States in Hong Kong. My uncle and my father are still thinking of robbing your business. Are you kidding? Your words don''t mean to lead me away from your wig business, because I know those figures better than you. You have really analyzed them, so you surprised me, song TIANYAO."


    "I don''t care if other people also do wig business, just like many motorcycle brands in the United States do motorcycles. Why only Harley motorcycles have become a classic now, and there''s no mystery about what business to do. What we need to pay attention to is how to do business. Let''s go and see the wig." song TIANYAO smiled at Tang Boqi and turned to the store.


    Tang Boqi breathed in the back and followed song TIANYAO to the inside: "great."


    At this time, there were five or six white young people in the store choosing all kinds of decorations. Song TIANYAO didn''t hurry to ask the clerk, but leaned against a white young man wearing a vest, revealing all kinds of tattoos, shawls and long hair, and selecting earrings. He said in English: "my friend, your tattoo is very beautiful."


    "Thank you, oh, Hello, yellow friend." the white man looked up and saw that it was a yellow man who greeted him. He was stunned, but there was no discrimination.


    Song TIANYAO looked at the other party to choose earrings and asked slowly, "my boss asked me to find a way to collect hair of various colors. Can I ask how many wigs do you have?"


    "You say this?" the young man shook his long flaxen hair: "Four Tops, yellow, dark red, silver white and the flaxen color now."


    "What color do you like best?" song TIANYAO looked at each other.


    The young man pointed to song TIANYAO''s hair: "black, yellow friends, this is the United States. Black hair is very cool. Didn''t you find that there are no black wigs on the shelf? Because the number is small."


    "The wigs here are much worse than the American goods I''ve seen in Lane Crawford department store in Hong Kong." when Tang Boqi came in, song TIANYAO said to him, "if it''s not a fake product, there''s only one possibility."


    "Goods are in short supply, so wig factories pursue quantity and give up the original quality," Tang Boqi said.


    Song TIANYAO smiled at Tang Boqi: "the last time I saw a guy as smart as you was a few months ago."


    "Then what? You became friends with that smart guy?" Tang Boqi asked casually, gesturing to the clerk to help hand over a wig.


    Song TIANYAO shook his head and said, "he was killed by his brother."


    "This kind of wig is produced by a local factory in San Francisco." Tang Boqi didn''t hear clearly, but looked at the label hidden in the wig and said. After that, he looked at Song TIANYAO: "what did you just say?"


    "Nothing. I said we were going to see the factory." song TIANYAO waved to the clerk, "how much is it? I want to buy this one, and then please tell me where this wig comes from?"


    When Tang Boqi walked out of the store again, song TIANYAO, who was holding a wig in his opponent, said, "do you think I should go to Wall Street? Or continue to make wigs for these white madmen like you?"


    "I hope you do wig business, really." song TIANYAO said sincerely to Tang Boqi.


    Tang Boqi started the motorcycle: "I don''t know whether your sentence is true or false. Your guy''s mask is more powerful than I look, and I didn''t want to cooperate with others in the wig business."


    "Cooperation? Of course not. I want to cooperate with Americans who can sell my wigs produced in Hong Kong in the United States. You, the son of a Chinese Laundry owner, obviously don''t have such a big channel." song TIANYAO tried to buckle the brown wig on his head: "if you don''t wear a brown wig, you can be regarded as an American."

 Chapter 207

    Song TIANYAO and Tang Boqi pretended to be businessmen who were going to open wig shops in San Francisco and Los Angeles Chinatown. Holding the wigs they had just purchased, they visited a wig factory in San Francisco''s South Bay. The owner of the wig factory was a Jew. When other Jews set off from all over the world to Israel to celebrate that Jews had their own country, The Jew chose to stay in San Francisco to earn some money before building Israel.


    The scale of this wig factory is not large. There is only one production workshop and two sets of assembly line machinery. It is fully mechanized from rinsing to finalization. Only ten employees can operate the wig factory efficiently.


    "These wigs seem to be very popular in California recently. I''m going to open two wig shops in San Francisco Chinatown and Los Angeles Chinatown." song TIANYAO said to the factory owner who accompanied him in the workshop: "how many wigs can these two sets of machines produce every month?"


    "Not only California, Mr. Song, but all young people in the United States are crazy about this thing. Tattooers, clothing factories and wig shops will be the most profitable businesses. Those young people have to change a wig every three or two days." factory owner Marcus said, pointing to the four busy electric high needle machines: "Every month, the two sets of equipment in this workshop can produce 300 wigs comparable to French goods. If the requirements of the store are not too high, it can reach 400 to 450."


    Song TIANYAO took the brown wig he bought from the store, looked through it and said to Marcus, "it seems that this wig can''t be compared with French goods."


    Marcus took song TIANYAO to the buzzing hair arranging machine, which gathered the raw hair and arranged it neatly: "according to the standard of French goods, the hair arranging machine should be pressed and permed three times, but in fact, only one time is enough."


    He went to the front of the high knitting hair machine: "according to the standard of French goods, the hair machine needs to be processed three times, and the wig on your hand is only processed once. As for the more advanced top goods, it is hand woven by French craftsmen in Paris. My customers will remind me to reduce some processes and then increase the output."


    "There seem to be few workers in the factory." song TIANYAO nodded approvingly and asked Marcus, "why not add more equipment and workers?"


    "Increase equipment? First of all, I need to increase equipment without accumulated raw materials. Occasionally, the two production lines are suspended due to lack of raw materials. Moreover, the equipment of this wig production line is the latest, and a single set costs 70000 US dollars. You know, the cost of a lot of money always needs to be seriously considered before it can be carried out. However, I prefer machinery to labor, At least the machinery is invested at one time, but look at the workers, six people in a group of three, who are responsible for taking out and packaging the produced wigs from the qualitative oven. The remaining four, two groups, are responsible for operating and repairing the machinery. They only work eight hours a day. The packer''s monthly salary is 320 dollars and the repairman''s monthly salary is 360 dollars. Each of them A year''s salary is enough to buy two of the latest Ford family cars! I''m waiting for more advanced machinery that only needs one person to be responsible for each set. There are only ten workers. As a wig factory with only ten workers, I have to pay 40000 US dollars a year, not counting the dead overtime. Now you know why I don''t expand the production line, but if you want to Although there are enough factory orders to open a wig shop, I can still provide about 70 wigs for your shop every month. "Marcus went to the noisy high needle machine running at high speed in the workshop and began to complain to song TIANYAO.


    "These two production lines are your golden geese, Mr. Marcus. They continuously produce wealth for you." song TIANYAO gently wiped the broken hair and water mist on the small nameplate on the machine with his finger and said to Marcus: "I''ll contact you after opening, and I''m not going to sell only cheap wigs, and the number of 70 is too small. I have to go to other factories to see if I can get more wigs. If I need it, I''ll call you."


    "Of course, 70 tops are a little small, but it is the largest number I can provide outside the order," said Song TIANYAO of Marcus Dynasty.


    Leaving the wig factory, song TIANYAO silently recited the name and address of the assembly line production factory on the nameplate. Tang Boqi followed song TIANYAO in silence. The assembly line equipment of 70000 US dollars can frighten most people. You know, the Harley racing car he was riding at this time was less than 800 US dollars, and the price of Ford''s new family car was only 1500 US dollars One.


    "Let''s say goodbye here, Billy." song TIANYAO turned to Tang Boqi and said: "I can see the scenery of San Francisco here. Next, I''m going to Los Angeles and then New York. I entrust some brokers to help me get to know some capable American dealers, such as the bosses of large chain department stores, and find sales opportunities. I think if you want to do wig business, you should do similar things with me."


    "Yes, we really need to find a suitable dealer to be responsible for sales." Tang Boqi rarely nodded seriously: "then I''ll take you to the airport? The last one?"


    Song TIANYAO lit a cigarette, smiled at Tang Boqi and said, "no, to be honest, I''m not very interested in motorcycles. I want to take a taxi to see the city scenery, say hello to me and your family, and thank you for taking care of me in San Francisco."


    "Goodbye, I should think about how to do this kind of business with my family. There are so many things to consider. Goodbye, song TIANYAO. It''s nice to meet you, especially on the point that our views on Wall Street are consistent with me." Tang Boqi didn''t hesitate, so he simply straddled his motorcycle and said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO nodded: "of course."


    "See you next time. Maybe we can meet at the channel''s reception. I won''t wear this dress again at that time." after saying that, Tang Boqi put on his sunglasses and left.


    Song TIANYAO stood on the street with a cigarette in his mouth and looked at Tang Boqi who was far away. He said: "I just like this conceited young man like Zhang Yuliang. I really hope you can slowly prepare for the early stage and lay channels, but I don''t know if you deliberately pretend you don''t understand my lies, but you''re a very interesting guy. Who cares about those things at the channel''s reception? In a ghost place like the United States, there are no factories and products, and big channel providers even say dirty words They are lazy to throw it to you. Only with products and visible profits, will they rush up like dogs. "


    Then he stopped a taxi: "go to the airport. I''m going to catch the latest flight to Cleveland. Thank you. I''ll pay you more, Mr. driver."

 Chapter 208

    Song TIANYAO flew to Cleveland because Marcus''s assembly line equipment was produced in Cleveland. It is an important industrial town in the United States. Since the 18th century, it has become a heavy industrial city with the largest metal manufacturing industry and nearly one million people in the United States. Compared with Cleveland, an industrial giant after the war, Like a toddler.


    Countless iron ores from all over the world are imported from the port, processed here into various steel machinery, auto parts, electrical equipment and so on, and then transported to the world.


    Song TIANYAO noticed from the nameplate of the production line that the company that produces wigs for Marcus is a fisher machinery company in Cleveland. However, when song TIANYAO arrived in Cleveland, he found that the Fisher machinery company had been merged by a larger company four months ago.


    It seems that with the economic take-off of the United States, American enterprises are beginning to be keen on the game of big fish eating small fish. When song TIANYAO read various economic journals in Hong Kong, he noticed a wave of large-scale enterprise mergers in American banking, retail and other industries, but when he stood outside Fisher''s door, Listening to the introduction of an old security guard, we have started to customize various assembly line equipment from the previous production line equipment to the new business of producing automobile processing lathes for Ford company. We still can''t help but want to swear.


    Even if the 50-year-old security guard, after learning that song TIANYAO wanted to buy wig production equipment, told him the address of Galen Nelson, the former boss of Fisher company, he could not alleviate song TIANYAO''s pain about the air ticket money at this time. For the Yankees, the air ticket money may be a small amount, but converting it into Hong Kong dollars is already a huge sum of money in Hong Kong, If Cleveland can''t find the equipment to produce wigs, song TIANYAO will have to fly to Detroit again.


    Holding the last glimmer of hope, song TIANYAO visited Galen Nelson, the former owner of Fisher company.


    This is a white haired American old man in his 60s. He has a loud voice and a strong figure. When song TIANYAO saw him, he was mowing the lawn in the front yard of his villa in the suburbs of Cleveland.


    "Is this Mr. Galen Nelson''s home?" song TIANYAO asked Galen Nelson, who was pushing a lawn mower, standing outside the low fence wall of the villa.


    Galen Nelson stopped, turned off the switch of the lawn mower and stopped the mechanical noise: "what''s the matter, boy?"


    "I saw the wig production equipment produced by Fisher company in San Francisco. This time I came to Cleveland to buy some wig production equipment. Mr. Charlie, the security guard of Fisher company, told me that Mr. Nelson might be able to help me, so I came here to see him." song TIANYAO said to the old man.


    Galen Nelson put down the lawn mower in his hand, walked to the opposite side of song TIANYAO, patted the grass on his body and said: "Charlie must have never told you that I was not the boss of Fisher four years ago. My damn son was. But that bastard sold the company to Ford without consulting me. He went to New York with his money to do a damn telephone company. He doesn''t look like a Nelson family member obsessed with machinery."


    "Do you know there are other factories nearby that can make wig equipment?" song TIANYAO took Marlboro cigarettes out of his pocket and handed them to each other.


    Galen Nelson took the cigarette, lit it, took a sip and shook his head: "Now most Machinery Companies in Cleveland produce large lathe machines for military factories, automobile groups and so on. If you want several sets of wig equipment like toys in a few years, I think you can consider picking up the goods when your son is admitted to college after paying the deposit. You might as well go to Detroit. There have been a lot of opportunities in recent years Machinery factory, where are you from? Japan? China? "


    "China, Hong Kong." song TIANYAO smiled a little lost, lit a cigarette and said, "OK, Detroit."


    When a man came to chat, Galen Nelson just stopped cutting grass and had a rest: "many people in Asia like to wear those women''s wigs?"


    "I''m going to sell it to the United States. Young Americans like wigs," song TIANYAO said to Galen Nelson.


    Galen Nelson was stunned, turned his finger at his temple for a few times, and said uncertainly, "son, are you out of your mind? This thing is produced in the United States. How can anyone buy your wig produced in Asia? Increase transportation and import costs. Your wig produced in Asia will only sell more expensive than those produced locally."


    "Labor is very cheap there. The monthly salary of a worker in the United States can hire 50 people or more in Hong Kong, so in terms of labor, Hong Kong can save a lot of expenses than the United States, and other aspects will only be more economical. Goodbye, Mr. Nelson, I''ll go to Detroit." song TIANYAO was not in the mood to chat with the old man and turned to take a taxi to leave.


    Galen Nelson chewed his cigarette for a moment and said, "Hey, boy, if you can afford to hire a lot of workers, maybe there are things you need in my warehouse. They may not be as convenient as those machines produced now, but as long as you have enough workers, I don''t think it''s a problem."


    ¡­¡­


    Galen Nelson drove his small goods and drove song TIANYAO to a warehouse in the port. He turned out the key and pushed open the door of the warehouse with thousands of square meters: "this is my private warehouse for storing some good production, but the customer was unable to pay the balance due to various reasons, and finally all kinds of machines were overstocked."


    Song TIANYAO walked in behind each other. The warehouse was full of machinery covered with tarpaulin. Galen Nelson was familiar with the way ahead: "I come here every month to clean up. The machine is the same as pet dogs. If they haven''t been taken care of for too long, they will get sick, but it''s easier than taking care of pet dogs. You just need to check whether they will rust or whether the gears lack mechanical oil every month, instead of feeding dog food regularly every day. Here it is."


    Galen Nelson went to a corner of the warehouse, opened several tarpaulins in succession, pointed to the exposed machine and said to song TIANYAO: "Hair arranging machine, high knitting machine, shaped aluminum ruler, shaped oven and cylindrical electric sewing machine. These five machines are one set, a total of four sets. They were customized by an Oregon customer seven years ago. I took the old guys to do it according to his requirements for seven months. As a result, he went bankrupt. Later, people would rather buy new machines with high prices than cheap ones, because labor is too expensive So they have been put here all the time. This set of equipment needs 20 workers... "


    "How much is it?" song TIANYAO interrupted Galen Nelson''s endless introduction with some impoliteness, and asked with a little excitement.


    Galen Nelson looked at Song TIANYAO with a proud expression and ha laughed: "It seems that you like them very much? The machines should work instead of getting moldy in the warehouse. At that time, the price of these customized machines was $4000 per set. The unlucky bankrupt Oregon businessman paid half of the deposit. As long as you make up the remaining money, the four sets of equipment and some replacement parts will be all yours. Yes, boy, you heard correctly. These four sets only need Eight thousand dollars, only a little more expensive than four cars. "


    Eight thousand US dollars, which is nearly 240000 in Hong Kong dollars, but song TIANYAO didn''t blink: "I want it. I can go to Citibank to withdraw money and complete the transaction with you now, Mr. Nelson."


    Knowing from Marcus that a set of equipment costs US $70000 and is converted into more than two million Hong Kong dollars, he did not scare song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO even moved the idea of borrowing money from Chu Ershao. Now these outdated machines in the eyes of Americans meet the needs of Hong Kong better than the latest production line equipment. On the contrary, machines in Hong Kong and the United States are expensive, but labor is very cheap, he said Of course you can''t miss it.


    Before coming to the United States, the real estate deeds of Fu Yixing''s uncles were dealt with and exchanged into cash by song TIANYAO. However, the real estate deeds were far less profitable than the pornographic gambling and drug business done by Tan Changshan and others. Only when they were all sold did they raise HK $530000. Except for Lin Yujing, 20000, the rest of the money was exchanged into US dollars by song TIANYAO and deposited in Citibank Hong Kong before coming to the United States Branch, a total of 18000 US dollars.


    He quickly completed the transaction with Galen Nelson and then paid the freight of the freight company. Song TIANYAO watched these four sets of equipment, which had been dusty for seven years, be sent to the port by the transport workers. Three months later, they will cross the sea and arrive in Hong Kong.


    "Mr. Galen, have you ever thought of opening another small machine factory of your own?" song TIANYAO calmed down his initial excitement after the equipment was loaded on the ship and asked Galen Nelson, who looked at these machines like a married daughter.


    Galen Nelson shook his arm and said loudly, "don''t be kidding. My son Francis is not interested in machines. He sold Fisher and took the money to New York. I don''t have the capital to buy new equipment and compete with those big companies."


    "I''ll be back soon, Mr. Galen. If I make some money at that time, you may consider getting a loan from the bank to continue to produce these outdated machines, and I''ll sell them to Asia for you. These machines will be more popular than the latest assembly line machines," song TIANYAO told Galen Nelson.


    Galen Nelson was stunned when he looked at the various cargo ships on the wharf in the distance, and turned to song TIANYAO: "When you come next time, tell me you sell those women''s things to American men. God, American children are crazy. If my son dares to put that woman''s thing on his head, I''ll take a shotgun and send him to God, and let God tell him himself whether he is a man or a woman."


    Song TIANYAO breathed a sigh of relief against the sea breeze. It''s time for him to return to Hong Kong. He has the equipment. Before the equipment arrives, there are still raw material problems and labor problems waiting for him to solve. He must do everything well and let everyone see business opportunities and profits. Otherwise, how can he attract everyone to do this business?

 Chapter 209

    Shi Zhiyi listened to the five representatives of the Hong Kong steel refining industry association speak in turn. Although he still had a gentleman''s smile on his face and an expression of careful listening, he was already very upset in his heart.


    He got his wish and took the post of director of the Hong Kong industry and commerce administration, but he chose the wrong time. The damn embargo made Hong Kong''s industry and Commerce suffer the most severe winter after the war.


    At this time, the five representatives of the steel refining industry association in front of him are already the owners of the only five steel refining factories in Hong Kong. According to the data, last year, the Hong Kong steel refining industry association had 13 member units, which became eight at the beginning of this year. However, up to now, the whole association has only five factories with these five factory owners, and the demise of the whole Hong Kong steel refining industry association seems to be predictable.


    "In January, my Huakai steel refining factory added up American style high pot, lifting ring high pot, tremella rice pot, Guangfu pot, washbasin, soup basin and so on, and about 500 sets could be collected. 500 sets could only barely keep the factory from losing money. However, last month, 270 sets were produced and sold in a whole month. I had to take my own money to supplement the factory and pay the workers "Pay for water and electricity," said Xu Huachang, President of the steel refining industry association with a sad face "The steel refining industry used to be the most stable and good industry in Hong Kong, but now India, Pakistan and South Africa have switched from Hong Kong products to Japanese products. Only the Nanyang region barely has a little market, but I think it is also in danger. A large number of raw materials originally stockpiled by various factories have been used up, such as lead sheets. The steel refining factories in Hong Kong have always been imported from the United States and Canada Now, due to the embargo, Canada has stopped supplying lead tablets to Hong Kong under the pressure of the United States. There are few raw materials such as Britain and France. Only the United States can get the goods. However, it is very troublesome to get the legal import procedures of the United States. Moreover, the United States mainly supplies lead tablets to Japan. Japan already has lead tablets, but now it takes the opportunity to hoard a large number of raw materials from Japan Take raw materials, the cost price will be at least 10% higher than the price of Japanese goods... "


    Xu Huachang can''t wait to cry, but Shi Zhiyi''s mind is no longer on him. He may know more about the current situation of the steel refining industry association than Xu Huachang, but the United Nations embargo is hanging over his head, and the United States vigorously supports Japan to make a difference in Hong Kong''s manufacturing industry. Shi Zhiyi''s mood is as uncomfortable as that of Hong Kong''s manufacturing industry.


    However, he has more concerns about the development of local industry and commerce. His main concern is his own future. After all, even if it is the situation, if someone maliciously seizes this problem and attacks himself and splashes dirty water on himself, it coincides with the industrial dilemma of Hong Kong. If they want to find someone to take the blame, it is not impossible for them to be pushed out and sacrifice. Anything involves politics May happen.


    Thinking of this, Shi Zhiyi even felt that his position as the director was not as secure as that of the former deputy director.


    "Now even the local stores in Hong Kong and the steel precision appliances made in Japan have been put on the shelves at a dazzling price..." seeing Shi Zhiyi ignored himself, Xu Huachang raised his voice a little.


    Shi Zhiyi nodded seriously: "President Xu, the industrial and commercial administration has been considering whether the profits tax on the sales of Japanese goods in Hong Kong needs to be increased. We will try our best to protect the development of local enterprises. The Hong Kong government will also contact the UK on the price and import of raw materials. The UK will negotiate with the United States, Canada and other raw material countries. Please rest assured that the Hong Kong government will attach great importance to this matter."


    It was not easy to get rid of the five factory owners. Shi Zhiyi rubbed his eyebrows and walked out of the meeting room of the management office. Instead of returning to his office, he walked to the hospital to enjoy the green and lush plants to drive away his irritability.


    If you want to avoid being scolded for being a vegetarian, or if you want to seek a greater position, you must strive to make some achievements in the current situation. It''s just that it''s difficult to do something when the embargo is in the head.


    "Director Shi, your wife called and said that a Mr. Song TIANYAO wanted to invite you and your wife to have dinner at the mountaintop restaurant at six o''clock in the evening. Please honor me. Your wife asked me to ask you what you mean." Shi Zhiyi''s secretary walked gently behind Shi Zhiyi and said to Shi Zhiyi, who was enjoying a lush asparagus.


    Shi Zhiyi was stunned when he heard the name song TIANYAO. He immediately wanted to wave his hand and tell the secretary that he had no time, but finally turned back: "I don''t have a party tonight. Tell my wife that you can."


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to the Quartermaster of Shigang barracks, Xia Georgi returned to his truck depressed.


    He failed again. Damn Gao Minghui, damn Tianming grain and vegetable supply company, he must have cursed all Quartermaster officers in Hong Kong. Otherwise, how could the British hand over all the grain and vegetable procurement business to a Chinese.


    In any case, he, an Indian, should be more friendly in the eyes of the British than the Chinese. After all, the British colonized India many years earlier than Hong Kong.


    Just because my family did food business with the Japanese Army during the Japanese occupation? God, this reason is ridiculous. I am a businessman. No matter whether the ruler is British or Japanese, my first consideration is to make money from doing business, and my family has received retribution, hasn''t it? A large number of Japanese military tickets earned during the Japanese occupation depreciated like waste paper after the war The family directly became destitute from the belly home.


    Otherwise, why does he need to do the small business of bartering with the barracks himself?


    Now I can''t get the business of purchasing for the military camp. I have to think about other business ways. Otherwise, learn from the meizheni family and open a small garment workshop?


    Driving a truck, he has been thinking about who disclosed his family''s business with Japanese soldiers during the Japanese occupation to the British army, which led to the British soldiers who always smiled at him in the past. Now they are lazy to say hello to themselves again? Chinese? Unlikely. How could the Chinese think of attacking an Indian? They are too busy with their own business struggle. Only Indians can.


    After thinking about it, Xia zuozhi felt that the only person who told his black history to the British soldiers could be his hometown meizheni. That guy had been haunted by the fact that he was first to cooperate with the Japanese.


    At this time, a truck loaded with vegetables and grain on the opposite side suddenly stopped in the middle of the road and blocked Xia zuozhi''s car. The co driver''s door of the truck on the opposite side was opened, which made Xia zuozhi feel bitter. Now Gao Minghui, a designated grain and vegetable purchaser of the British military barracks in Hong Kong, the new territories and Kowloon, jumped down and walked towards his car with a smile on his face.


    "Boss Xia, I just met you. I have something to tell you." shiye Hui stood outside Xia Georgi''s window, waved and said loudly.


    Xia Georgi put down the car window and said in skilled Chinese, "what''s up?"


    "My boss wants to do business with you. Let me invite you to meet him at nine o''clock in the evening at Daliang restaurant in Kowloon." shiye Hui said to Xia George, "you''re lucky and you''re going to be rich."


    "Your boss?" Xia zuozhi frowned and looked at shiye Hui: "aren''t you the boss yourself?"


    Shiye Hui wiped the hot sweat on his face with his sleeve: "I''m not a boss. I just run errands for my boss. However, if I help run errands, I can be called the boss by outsiders. You can see how generous my boss is. He is willing to do business with you. It''s difficult for you to be poor. I''ll deliver the dishes first. Remember clearly. At nine o''clock in the evening, Jiulong Daliang restaurant."


    With that, he hurried back to his truck and asked the driver to start the car and rush to Shigang military camp behind Xia George.


    Xia Georgi parked the truck on the side of the road and thought about what shiye Hui said. Gao Minghui''s boss? Do business with yourself? My family has nothing but a small grocery store. What business do you do? Need to talk to yourself, an Indian? Don''t Chinese people prefer to do business with their fellow countrymen?


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Yingdong pulled out two cans of Kirin Beer made in Japan from the cabin with a cigarette in his mouth. He turned and walked out of the cabin and threw it to song TIANYAO, who couldn''t stand the smell of diesel, sweat and so on. He ran outside the cabin to breathe. He opened the pull ring and took a sip first. Then he went to song TIANYAO''s side, pressed his upper body on the railing with him and looked at the sea:


    "Just got off the plane and ran to the dock to see me? Should I be flattered or afraid? Do you like men?"


    "How is your relationship with Nanhua company?" song TIANYAO asked directly, holding a cigarette instead of opening the beer.


    The word Nanhua of Nanhua company is reversed to South China. This company with offices in Macao and Shenzhen is actually established by the South China prefectural Party committee of China to purchase materials in short supply due to the embargo.


    Lei Yingdong was stunned: "why do you ask this question?"


    "A woman''s braids should not exceed HK $1 each at most. How much do you want? Can Nanhua company help collect women''s braids in the mainland?" song TIANYAO flicked the ash and stared at Lei Yingdong.


    Lei Yingdong took another sip of beer: "I knew you wouldn''t take good care of me with white hair, but what do you want to do with long hair?"


    "I don''t want it, I take care of you. Now you start hoarding a batch of hair. In a few months, you will thank me." song TIANYAO snapped open the beer, and Lei Yingdong said.


    "I have a good relationship with Nanhua company and should receive it. The big deal is barter. I change my hair with medicine. I just store so much hair for no reason. What do I do? Make it clear? I hate mystery most." Lei Yingdong shouted to song TIANYAO dissatisfied.


    Song TIANYAO took a sip of beer and opened his arms to the sea breeze: "I could have made money safely, but people like me just like to do something to make money from the Yankees, take care of their own Chinese people on the mainland, and pick peaches painstakingly planted by Indians. Do you think I have a serious disease? I always feel that if people like casino cheaters see through their cards after life, On the contrary, it''s boring. The unknown is wonderful. If you know for sure now that you will be a millionaire in the future, what fun will you have? When you go to sea tomorrow, you will be chased by Datian er or British sailors, which will make you feel more exciting, right? "


    "To your mother, crow mouth! Boss, I really want to go to sea tomorrow. Can you help me get a good mouth? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. If it''s me, I''d rather make money safely. Of course you''re sick. How serious is your illness? Let you try to be chased by the British army with a machine gun at sea. I guarantee you that you''re scared to pee. The unknown is wonderful. It''s strange to believe you." Lei Yingdong wiped the moist mist on his face and said: "When I save enough money, I''ll go ashore and do some small business and eat a bowl of Anle tea and rice. But you''re right. If you know how much money Lei Yingdong will have and what he will look like in the future, it''s really boring. What everyone will look like in the future is not designed in advance, but done by yourself. Hey, after saying so much, your original price is from your western medicine store Give me a hundred boxes of medicine just to help you get long hair in China? "


    "You didn''t help me, but yourself." song TIANYAO yawned and drank up the beer. "I''m gone. There are two people to see."

 Chapter 210

    "Honey, you don''t look in a good mood?" with the help of the maid, Mrs. Beth put on a simple and atmospheric cotton dress in the dressing mirror. Then she went to Shi Zhiyi personally and helped her husband tidy up the hem of his shirt and asked gently.


    Shi Zhiyi put his wristwatch on his hand: "nothing. I just don''t think we need to see the young man named song TIANYAO again."


    "Why?" Mrs. Beth straightened up. "If you don''t want to go, we can push it off."


    "No, there''s no reason to refuse. It''s just my own feeling. After all, it''s hard for people to guess what he wants to do. It''s hard to talk to ordinary people. This kind of person... It feels like the senior who interviewed me when I was invited to join the Ansai student club at the University of London. Can you understand the hidden meaning of his words It means that he will think you are qualified to be his friend, his social friend, or a smart person who is valued by him. If I had the same leisure as in college, I wouldn''t mind chatting with such a young man, but now I''m not in the mood to think about what he thinks. "Shi Zhiyi turned his back to the mirror, It''s convenient for his wife to help him smooth a trace of indentation on his back, he said.


    Compared with her husband''s noncommittal attitude towards song TIANYAO, Mrs. Beth is relatively more favorable to song TIANYAO. Without the help of this young man, she would not be a philanthropist and hydrologist. She is still only an Aboriginal woman from St. kitta''s prison in Australia.


    She returned to London some time ago and was employed as a senior researcher at the London Institute of Hydrological Sciences. Before returning to London, she became a visiting professor at the University of Hong Kong because of the survey report on water sources and waters in Hong Kong. When she attended the charity dinner at the Cathedral of the Anglican Church in London, the envy and envy in the eyes of the wives of officials at the banquet could hardly be hidden, They still have to rely on their husbands or parents to receive invitations. The names on the invitations must first be written with their husbands'' names or titles, and Mrs. Beth can attend such dinners alone without the company of Shi Zhiyi, Moreover, the invitation will not be the wife of the director of the industrial and commercial administration office of the Hong Kong colonial government of the British Overseas Colonization department, which is awkward, ugly and will only make people feel low status. The Anglican Church of London concluded her status in London with a short title. Beth Mason, a devout believer of God, a hydrologist and a philanthropist.


    "Dear, I think the young man is very excellent. He gave Miss Angie the identity of one of the three sponsors of Oxfam. The reason is that Miss Angie has such an identity and can return to London openly. I think he is somewhat similar to you when you were young and has the same gentlemanly demeanor." Mrs. Beth personally helped Shi Zhiyi take his suit coat, Said with a smile.


    Shi Zhiyi put on his suit and coat, looked at his wife, spread out his hands, and showed an exaggerated expression of shock: "similar to me? Similar to me when I was young? Beth, honey, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "No, it seems that you are still too much behind. You are the most handsome and gentlemanly man I have ever seen in my life." Mrs. Beth stepped forward, kissed her husband naturally and said with a smile.


    "I have to admit that this guy really likes my wife. Go and see him and see what he''s going to say to us. Is it possible to be like us again

 Chapter 211

    All afternoon, shiye Hui was busy preparing the vegetables and grain to be sent to the families of various military camps tomorrow. Now he is already a grain and vegetable purchaser recognized by 13 military camps in Hong Kong, Kowloon and the new territories. Of course, his name is bluffing. Shiye Hui himself can clearly understand the reality. He is just a coolie leader who earns some hard freight, To put it bluntly, it is still the old business of patrolling the city horse, but all the goods have been replaced with grain and vegetables, and the guests are no longer the mainland countrymen with high mountains and far rivers, but the British soldiers.


    Those big nosed Quartermaster officers may call him boss Gao. Most of the time, he prefers to be called shiye Hui or Huige.


    Let the recruited coolies take good care of the vegetables and grain prepared in the warehouse and leave someone on duty in the warehouse at night. Shiye Hui personally entered the warehouse and compared it according to the list. After confirming that it was correct, he walked out of the warehouse and said casually, "lame dragon, let''s go and go back to sister-in-law Fen''s house for dinner."


    He called twice in a row and didn''t get a response. He always heard that he went back to dinner. Jiuwen dragon was always the first to jump out. A coolie who was wiping the truck next to him said to shiye Hui: "brother Hui, I haven''t seen brother long all afternoon."


    "Did he go to Biandu? When did he leave?" shiye Hui asked coolie.


    The coolie shook his head: "I don''t know. After delivering the dishes today, it seems that he hasn''t seen brother long after lunch."


    "Then jumping into the street is not going to catch eel again?" shiye Hui scolded himself, but didn''t take it to heart.


    Because Jiuwen dragon''s character is very jumpy. Before, everyone had a rest after finishing his work. The guy went fishing and touched shrimp himself. Therefore, shiye Hui thought that this guy should go fishing for eel while he didn''t need delivery in the afternoon. He should have finished fishing and waited for his own meal at sister-in-law Fen''s house.


    So shiye Hui simply rode on his newly equipped mount, a Japanese made Chunying bicycle, and rushed to Wuji grocery store on Jordan Road, Kowloon.


    As the boss of Tianming grain and vegetable supply company, he now has six or seven workers and two rented trucks. However, the only time he spent money for himself was to buy this bicycle, which was mainly convenient for him to order vegetables from various vegetable farmers in the countryside by bike.


    When passing the stewed meat store, shiyehui stopped to buy two pig hands and a portion of stewed beef, hung it in the front of his bicycle and staggered back to the grocery store.


    "Lame dragon, you dead and weak, are you lazy to catch eels again!" carrying cooked food into the grocery store, shiye Hui scolded before he even saw anyone.


    He now scolds Jiuwen dragon as easily as song TIANYAO scolds him.


    "Brother Hui is back? Are you looking for Aaron?" sister-in-law Fen just went downstairs with the freshly cooked dinner, put it on the table behind the grocery store, opened her mouth and asked shiye Hui, "shouldn''t Aaron come back for dinner with you?"


    Shiye Hui frowned and put the bittern on the table: "this guy didn''t see anyone all afternoon. I thought he went fishing for eels again. He came back early. It''s almost midnight now. Where can this guy go? He must go fishing..."


    With these words, shiye Hui went to the single bed where Jiuwen dragon usually lives and squatted down and looked under the bed. As usual, the tools Jiuwen dragon used for leisure fishing were still thrown under the bed, and the words behind him were not said.


    When he opened the bedding and pillow at the head of the bed, shiye Hui was stunned. Under the head of the bed, shiye Hui should have pressed his pocket money for Jiuwen dragon. Every day, shiye Hui would give Jiuwen dragon three or five yuan in change and let him keep it for himself to buy cigarettes, wine or snacks. But Jiuwen dragon would even smoke Japanese expired cigarettes in the British warehouse, and eat with shiye Hui all day, I spend very little money. I often press myself under the bed. After saving for so long, there are 80 or 90 yuan.


    "Where did he go? Did he really take the money to eat the roast goose?" shiye Hui stood at the head of the bed and tried to recall his meeting with Jiuwen dragon today. He didn''t seem to find any abnormality in the other party. At noon, the bastard still ate half a pot of rice as usual. Except that he said he wanted to eat the roast goose, he didn''t have the expression and words to leave without saying goodbye.


    "Brother Hui, brother Hui?" a coolie under him panted from the outside to the door of the grocery store, looked at sister-in-law Fen who was putting dishes and chopsticks, and waved to shiye Hui in a low voice.


    When shiye Hui saw the workers, he immediately put the nine striped dragon behind him. He worried whether there were any new purchases for him to deal with when the British soldiers arrived.


    "What''s the matter?" shiye Hui went to the worker standing at the door of the grocery store: "you shouldn''t be on duty today. Go home and have a rest?"


    "As soon as I got home, I heard the neighbors talking and laughing. There was a coolie at Saigon wharf who said that a silly boy named jiuwenlong went to Saigon wharf to fight with people with his bare hands. As a result, he was stripped naked and hung naked on the unloading shelf of Saigon wharf. I don''t know whether it is dead or alive now..." the worker looked at shiye Hui: "I guessed it might be a long, so I came to see you quickly."


    Shiye Hui''s head was buzzing. The nine striped dragon rushed into the street. He couldn''t bear it. He ran to Saigon wharf to find a scarf for revenge?


    I... go to Secretary song first... No... go to sister Yun first... No, go to the wharf first... First


    Shiye Hui, who got the news, shook his hands unconsciously. He had no experience in dealing with such emergencies. Before, he did what song TIANYAO arranged him to do. He never had too many twists and turns.


    He stared at the workers, who were also looking at him. When he saw that shiye Hui was like a petrochemical, the workers began to remind him: "is it right to find someone to save Aaron first? Call the police?"


    "Call the police? Yes! Call the police first!" shiyehui was awakened by the workers from their confused and confused mood and said repeatedly: "call the police first!"


    He walked out and stopped after two steps. After the initial panic, his head began to turn slowly: "call the police? Call the police, but you can''t report to the Saigon police station. Go to the Mongkok police station to find a man named cha Laoxiong. Say something happened to Secretary song''s people. Let him take people to the Saigon wharf first, and I''ll go to the Saigon wharf first!"


    After hesitation, he took out a dollar from his pocket and handed it to the worker: "take it to the car and let him hurry over and wait for help!"


    The worker took the money and ran away. Shiyehui wanted to push the bike, but finally he walked quickly to the street and stopped a rickshaw. Sister-in-law Fen came out and asked shiyehui, "dinner is ready, wash your hands..."


    "I went to pick up the dead and weak son of Aaron and came back for dinner. I just asked the worker. It turned out that this guy lost his way fishing for cuttlefish in Saigon, so I went to pick him up." shiye Hui turned his head and tried to show a stiff smile to sister-in-law Fen: "come back soon. You eat with Xiuer first. Don''t wait. Don''t let the food cold."


    ¡­¡­


    After having lunch with shiyehui at noon, jiuwenlong didn''t need him to help load and deliver vegetables in the afternoon. Shiyehui was busy with bookkeeping, so no one cared when he quietly left Tianming''s warehouse.


    He took more than 70 yuan of change and went to the parent Wang roast goose and roast wax who often passed Nathan Road when delivering goods. It was past the lunch peak. There were no other guests in the lobby of the huge dining room. Jiuwenlong ordered two greasy roast geese to the waiter, paid the money first, and then sat on the seat grinding his teeth, Waiting for the man who was originally sleepy, who was already staring round and ready to see the nine striped dragon live and die, send two points and chop them, each with four or five kilograms of fat roast goose and sour plum sauce for dipping.


    Jiuwen dragon didn''t use chopsticks. In his left hand, he held a dish containing plum sauce. In his right hand, he grabbed the goose, dipped it in some sauce and stuffed it into his mouth, as if he had been hungry for a long time.


    Even the kitchen assistant in the back kitchen came out to see this rough guy. He watched Jiuwen dragon eat one roast goose with a fierce expression, and then the second one. Until there were only bones left in front of him, Jiuwen dragon pulled a paper towel twice to wipe his mouth, then got up and walked out to see the mess left on the table, Guys feel that they have been able to survive just watching this guest eat:


    "Will the two roast geese on the table have a deep hatred with this guest in the last life? They are murderous when they eat every meal."


    After coming out of the restaurant, jiuwenlong asked about the location of the Sai Kung pier and began to walk to the Sai Kung pier. Nathan Road is about 30 miles away from the Sai Kung pier. Jiuwenlong walked for more than two hours, his back has been soaked, and there is a sweat mist between his hair.


    "Boy, which prefix do you use? Do you want to start work? It''s good luck. There''s a rice boat just short of people. Can you do it?" he was strong and stood on the Saigon wharf like a coolie preparing to start work, so a pier recommender who was short of people asked.


    Jiuwen dragon ignored each other. First, he turned around the wharf and didn''t find the scarf. Finally, he returned to the recommender of the wharf and asked, "please, I want to ask if the scarf is in this wharf?"

 Chapter 212

    "Scarf history? Who are you?" the wharf recommender asked by Jiuwen dragon looked at Jiuwen dragon carefully and asked.


    Nine grain Dragon said, "I want to fight him."


    "Are you an idiot? Brother Qingqing is a double flower red stick with Hong Shun. You think he is a vendor in the vegetable and meat market. See you when you say it. I ask who you are and what word..." the pier sponsor happened to be the person who works with Hong Shun at the Saigon pier. At this time, when he heard that Jiuwen dragon was going to fight with Qingqing, he immediately changed his face and pushed Jiuwen dragon, The fox pretended to be a tiger and shouted.


    But before he had finished his words, Jiuwen dragon turned around, twisted his waist and kicked his leg, swung it with his lame leg and slapped it on the other party''s upper body like an iron whip. The other party had not recovered, just like the grass and trees destroyed by the wind, flew to the side and crashed into a goods rack.


    The nine striped dragon stood on one leg, and the lame leg of the kick was raised high in front of him. He put on a beautiful horse posture facing the sky, clenched his fists, and said to the pier recommender who vomited blood at the mouth kicked by himself: "are you a man with a history of scarves? Tell him, I nine striped dragon will fight with him today!"


    More than a dozen coolies unloading the ship in the distance saw Jiuwen dragon''s hand. They immediately picked up the shoulder pole and scratched the hook. Jiuwen dragon kept the shape of a horse facing the sky and said, "irrelevant people go away. I only look for sweat scarves."


    The wharf recommender who was knocked down by the nine striped dragon covered his left shoulder kicked by the nine striped dragon and staggered towards the wharf warehouse area, obviously to report.


    "I picked your old mother! To make trouble with Hong Shun''s wharf?" a coolie gathered around swung a shoulder pole and threw his head at the nine striped dragon.


    The nine striped dragon did not hide, raised his hand and leaned out. He stubbornly supported the shoulder pole with both hands. Then the lame leg also landed. He grabbed the shoulder pole from the other hand with both hands and swept it with ease. The shoulder pole had been drawn on the face of the coolie like a Dragon swinging its tail!


    "Pa!" made a crisp noise! The coolie''s body was pulled off the ground and fell sideways.


    The nine striped dragon held the pole with his hands as if he were holding a rod, crossed his chest and said, "who else wants to be like him? I said, I''m only looking for scarves!"


    Three coolies may have learned boxing and feet. They are strong. When they see that their companions are knocked down, they go to listen to the Jiuwen dragon. They swing the hook in their hands or jump up with empty hands. Two swing the hook in front of the Jiuwen dragon, and one wants to hold the Jiuwen dragon with empty hands behind the Jiuwen dragon.


    The nine grain dragon shook the shoulder pole across his chest towards the two opposite people, and the shoulder pole swept across their upper bodies, while the nine grain dragon turned around first, a step frame riding a dragon to look for a bridge, two steps in front of the other party, clenched his hands and beat fiercely on the other party''s left and right chest! Hit the other person''s whole body back!


    After winning, the nine striped dragon turned around again and stepped forward in a series of steps. The two men had just hurriedly blocked the shoulder pole thrown by the nine striped dragon. Before they could launch the attack, the nine striped dragon had arrived in front of the two of them. The left foot and right fist were played continuously, one belly, middle leg and one face to the door. They were knocked down to the ground crisp.


    In the blink of an eye, five people were knocked down in a row, which scared other coolies at a loss. It was obvious that the young man could not be provoked by small people like them. He helped four injured companions, and these coolies slowly retreated back.


    At this time, in the cargo warehouse area of the wharf, more than a dozen people turned out with all kinds of fierce blades. The head was naked, and a long sweat towel was put on his neck. It was the sweat towel that the wharf had fought with the nine striped dragon that night!


    "Where did you come from? Pu, your mother, do you have a prefix? Dare to make trouble at the wharf I saw?" sweat scarf Qing walked in the front. When he stood on the empty space of the unloading area, he shouted to jiuwenlong.


    The nine striped dragon looked at the scarves, but his face was not as murderous as before: "don''t you remember me?"


    "Do I know you?" asked the nine striped dragon, holding the two corners of the scarf in both hands.


    "At the central wharf, you broke my foot and said to me, I don''t even have the qualification to die in your hands. I''m well injured. Now I come to you without a guy. Today I''m here to prove one thing, one-on-one. You won''t be my opponent. Dare you fight with me again?" Jiuwen dragon was surrounded by his men with sweat scarves. At this time, he said fearlessly.


    The scarf was stunned. It seemed that after trying to recall it, he vaguely remembered that a guy was arrogant that night, but he was soon beaten into a dead dog by himself. He disdained to smile:


    "It seems that you have chosen your life. Since you survived the dog shit transportation, you shouldn''t be looking for your own death. It''s good to hide in a corner. You''re stupid enough. You''re not afraid of death. You come to my dock to find the door, one-on-one? What''s your identity? Are you qualified to jump on the street? I can''t even support three or two moves and have the face to speak?"


    "You''re not my opponent. I knew that night just by fighting two or three moves." Jiuwen Dragon said with a motionless face: "dare you fight again?"


    "Beat your mother! What''s your status? You''re brave enough to fight with brother Qing? I''ll teach you how to be a man! Brother Qing, he wants to be one-on-one, I''ll come, and I''ll send you away! So that everyone can go together and be laughed at more and deceived less by people outside." Chen Tai and Qunying''s capable little brother, tie Tousu, flashed a bald head against the oil light and said, He threw off his T-shirt, pulled out a sharp knife with a thin blade and a length of only one and a half feet from his waist, and rushed at the nine pattern dragon.


    Tietousu is Chen Tai''s new younger brother not long ago, but he is most loved by Chen Tai, because tietousu has also practiced Kung Fu, and his character is similar to Chen Tai. He is loyal to his friends. This time he came to Saigon wharf just because Chen Tai''s elder brother lame Cong had a batch of opium shipped from the sea and was ready to borrow Saigon wharf and Hongshun''s site to receive goods, Chen Tai specially asked tietou Su to come here to say hello to Han Qingqing.


    The 21-year-old tietousu worships only two Jianghu people, one is Chen Tai, a big man a few years younger than him, and the other is the history of making a name with only a sweat scarf.


    So he couldn''t help jumping out to get rid of the nine striped dragon for the sweat scarf.


    "What kind of guy do you use?" tietousu didn''t start directly with a sharp blade, but stood in front of the nine pattern dragon and asked, "no guy, I''ll lend it to you."


    "Burp!" the nine striped dragon burped, and a strange smell of roasted goose fermented came out of his mouth with the sound, almost scaring the iron head Su opposite!


    "If you don''t need a guy, you will win if you pass my three moves!" while talking, the nine striped dragon''s body has already dived forward!


    Tietousu thought that the nine striped dragon wanted to throw himself down and deliberately pointed the tip of the knife in front of him, but unexpectedly, when the nine striped dragon was only two meters away from him, his whole body suddenly fell on the ground. It seemed that he wanted to slip under his crotch and close to the ground with the strength of diving!


    This action made tietousu a little confused, but the sweat scarf on the sideline had shouted, "be careful!"


    But this cry made tietousu more confused. Therefore, when he turned his head and looked at the sweat scarf, the Jiuwen dragon''s body had reached his crotch and his hands fiercely supported the ground! The right foot is like a scorpion tail! Kick tietousu''s face with the soles of your feet! The iron headed Su staggered back two steps. Before he recovered, his feet and ankles had been hit by the nine striped dragon''s double fists already ready to go! Tietousu couldn''t stand stably and fell to the ground, while a carp of Jiuwen dragon stood up, stepped forward quickly and kicked tietousu''s chin!


    Kick the iron head Sue who wants to get up completely and faint!


    "I didn''t dodge a move." Jiuwen long looked down at the iron head Su who fainted, and said calmly to the scarf Qing again: "now, am I qualified to fight with you?"


    "You don''t even dare to report your identity and deserve to fight with me? You don''t sign up according to the Jianghu rules. You beat my brother first and hurt your fellow disciple with Qunying. Idiot, how can you give you a chance! Surround him and fight hard." Qingqing, holding the scarf in both hands, first spoke to the nine striped dragon, but finally shouted to the coolies who had gathered around and held the shoulder pole.


    More than twenty carrying poles hit the nine grain dragon like a rainstorm. Without a few resistance, the nine grain dragon simply lay down on the ground, looked at his sweat scarf coldly, smiled and shouted, "you dare not fight with me again!"


    "Last time I broke one of your legs, this time I''ll break both of your legs. Hang him up, break his legs and let the 14th come and get people." the scarves hummed majestically outside the crowd: "idiot, do you deserve me?"

 Chapter 213

    When Mrs. Beth said, "Mr. Song, I''ve heard your name." after the initial surprise, Xia Harry first opened his mouth and said to song TIANYAO.


    Then he gave a brief introduction to his eldest brother Xia zuozhi, who had never heard of the name. Just listening to the short sentence of Chu Xiaoxin''s secretary, a justice of the peace, brightened Xia zuozhi''s eyes. A big man''s secretary can do too much business.


    "Mr. Song, Mr. Gao said you wanted to see me?" Xia George asked politely to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO nodded: "Of course, I heard from the division... Gao Minghui said that you had bartered with the barracks before, and like Gao Minghui, you impressed the British Quartermaster. Gao Minghui even told me that you can actually become a purchaser in the barracks, but unfortunately, someone may have maliciously spread some of your news to the British soldiers. I was very surprised when he talked about it It''s a pity that you are not as greedy as those rumors say, because you are not so greedy in barter trading. I like to cooperate with such people. "


    Xia Zuo Zhi and Xia Harry looked at each other. Xia Zuo Zhi opened his mouth and said to song TIANYAO, "Mr. Song, I don''t know what kind of cooperation?"


    "I''d like to invite you two to return to India and collect women''s braids for me. The length can''t be less than 35 cm. When each braid arrives in Hong Kong, I''ll pay HK $1. According to the current HK $1, I can exchange it for 20 Indian pizza. Ten pizza is enough to exchange enough food for a family of five in remote areas of India for one day. The remaining ten pizza, regardless of transportation and labor expenses, just count It''s clear that there will be a lot of profits. The more hair you buy, the greater the profit. What do you think? "Song TIANYAO took out a cigarette and lit one himself, then smiled at the two Indian brothers in front of him and said.

 Chapter 214

    When shiye Hui arrived at the Saigon wharf, it was already dark. He was dazzled by the scattered steam lights on the wharf. After walking through the unloading area for a long time, he finally found the nine striped dragon that was still naked and hung on the shelf.


    The distance is too far. Shiye Hui can only vaguely see that Jiuwen dragon seems to be being beaten. He wants to run forward, but he is stopped by two coolies: "Hey, stand away from the theater. Do you want to hurt yourself? Go away!"


    "It seems that it''s my brother. I''ll beg brother Qing!" shiye Hui''s legs trembled, but he still opened his mouth and explained to the two fierce men.


    The two scarves looked at shiyehui: "your brother? You''re on the 14th?"


    "I... I''m not a Jianghu person. I''m a vegetable delivery man. That''s the brother who helps me deliver vegetables every day. He''s always working hard. You let me see brother Qing and ask him to give him a lot of free." martial master Hui''s head was sweating and tried to squeeze out a smiling face to apologize to them.


    He said that he was not a Jianghu man and was not a liar. Since Lou Fengyun was expelled from fuyixing, he seemed to be regarded as Lou Fengyun''s vassal and removed from fuyixing''s seabed.


    "You''re not a Jianghu man who came to stir up some muddy water. That guy offended brother Qing and broke his legs! Hire another worker yourself! Let''s go!" coolie reached out and pushed shiye Hui, and said to him in an aggravating tone.


    Shiye Hui was pushed by two coolies and didn''t dare to fight back. He wanted to turn around and walk away, but he remembered that a brother had died of the salted fish bolt burned in Taihe street. He didn''t want to die again. He hesitated again and again, and suddenly shouted in the direction of the nine striped Dragon: "sweat scarf! Believe it or not, I let the British soldiers sweep your wharf!"


    His cry went out far from the wharf, which had gradually quieted down. The two coolies were startled by shiye Hui''s cry. Then they scolded and jumped up: "Pu, your mother, let you go, don''t you go! Do you like to be beaten? I can help you! See brother Qing saving people, let you go with him!"


    The two men clenched their fists and hit shiye Hui on the head. Shiye Hui didn''t know where he had the courage. His glasses were all beaten away. He was still pushing and struggling, and his mouth was still shouting.


    He was struggling here. Suddenly, a circle of people surrounded him. He waved his scarves and signaled the two people not to fight again. He looked at shiye Hui obliquely: "you just said that you wanted the British soldiers to sweep my wharf? Did you faint and think you were the governor of Hong Kong?"


    Before he finished speaking, a shocked voice had sounded: "Huige?"


    Shiye Hui looked more unbelievably at the sound source. Chen Tai''s strong figure, with iron head Su and several subordinates, had appeared beside the scarves!


    "Artest?" shiye Hui was completely stunned, and Chen Tai was also stunned: "the one who broke his leg is brother Hui, your worker?"


    "What ghost Huige? Lime!" sweat scarf Qing lowered his head, lit a cigarette and asked Chen Tai nearby, "do you know? Jianghu people?"


    Chen Tai didn''t know how to open his mouth. When he learned that tietousu was knocked down, he even broke Jiuwen dragon''s legs with sweat scarf Qing to vent his anger for his men!


    Shiye Hui didn''t speak any more, but turned away from the crowd and staggered in the direction of Jiuwen dragon. When he ran to the shelf where Jiuwen dragon was lifted, shiye Hui gasped and shouted to Jiuwen dragon hanging on the shelf: "ah! A long! A long! Wake up!"


    The nine striped dragon raised his eyelids slightly and said with some difficulty, "you can''t die, brother Hui, you dare not fight with me on the street... Cowards... Unfortunately, they beat me in the stomach and vomited. It''s all wasted... You save me again..."


    "Shh..." shiye Hui heard that Jiuwen dragon could still speak. His legs softened and fell down beside the shelf.


    The sweat scarf in the distance smiled twice and said to the martial master tan on the 14th: "Hey, brother Tan, you don''t have this man named Jiuwen dragon on the 14th and won''t take people away. Now there''s an idiot. He''s not a Jianghu man, but he came to claim his relatives and take people away. But make it clear, since it has nothing to do with the 14th, how can I not hurt you and me?"


    On the 14th, martial master Tan came specially after receiving the news that the scarves had hit the 14th. But when he did, he found that he didn''t know Jiuwen dragon. He asked his subordinates and said he didn''t know it. When he asked the scarves again, he learned that Jiuwen dragon was one of the more than 100 cannon fodder sent to the dock that night.


    Those people can only be regarded as blue lanterns. Forty-nine children can''t talk about it. Master Tan won''t offend the history of the recent popularity because of a blue lantern. What he has to do now is to strive to improve relations with local associations, cooperate and make a fortune, so as to really gain a foothold on the 14th. Therefore, he said he didn''t know each other.


    Now hearing the words of the scarves, master Tan smiled: "ah Qing, not on the 14th, it''s naturally up to you."


    "Hang up the man who jumped into the street and ask him... Artest, do you know that guy? If you know him, I''ll give you a face. Forget it?" the sweat scarf said half, looked at Chen Tai''s face, and said magnanimously.


    Chen Tai nodded: "yes, please look at me, brother Qing. That''s it..."


    "Don''t move at all, send someone to check!" three cars drove directly into the unloading area from outside the wharf!


    Several plainclothes hurriedly opened the door and jumped down without waiting for the car to stop. They shouted at the sweat scarves and others gathered together.


    "Did you take the wrong medicine to rush to the street? Come to my site for inspection? Didn''t the fees feed you? Let you come hungry to beg? The begging attitude is better, and I may reward you two dollars each." the sweat scarf moved in his heart, but he still shouted on his face.


    Jianghu people have never been afraid of these bad guys in such a scene.


    "This is brother Qingqing of the scarf? I''ve heard a lot about it." Yan Xiong came down from the car wearing a flower suit, stepping on a double flip flop, chewing betel nut in his mouth. He first spit out the residue of betel nut in his mouth. Then he smiled and said, "come on, ah Yue, send me the meeting gift for brother Qingqing of the scarf."


    "Yes, sir." Yan Xiong''s men, a Yue in plain clothes, turned around and took people to open the trunk of a car. A box of opium and four cigarette guns were put on the ground!


    His face changed: "are you a poor man? You''re not Saigon police station..."


    "Now the police suspect that you are suspected of trafficking in opium. If you run, you will resist arrest, so walk back to the embassy with me to record a confession and give a guarantee." Yan Xiong patted the residue on his hands and said with a smirk.


    "I pick your mother''s fault..." although Han Qingqing had heard that Chai Laoxiong jumped into the street and dared to attack the same rat Xiang, Tan Changshan and even Chai Huachao, who was also a poor guy, he didn''t expect that this guy came to Saigon from Mongkok and dared to frame himself in full view of the public! So he scolded.


    But before he finished scolding, Ah Wei, ah Yue and others behind Yan Xiong had already shown their pistols, and forced the scarves of sweat to say only half of the words.


    Now in Mongkok or the whole Kowloon, who doesn''t know the name of Chai Laoxiong, he is forthright and takes care of his opponent in both plain clothes and military uniforms. In the Chai hall in Mongkok, these Chai guys are close to each other regardless of the prefix gangs. One Chai guy was offended by Jianghu people, and immediately the whole Chai hall people came to the door and smashed each other in just two months, The Jianghu people in Mongkok area are either unruly and stubborn. They are planted by Yan Xiong and arrested in prison or killed on the spot, or they bow their heads and soften. Even master Tan, who is standing behind the scarf at this time, has to lose a smile when he sees Yan Xiong.


    Moreover, Yan Xiong showed kindness to those Jianghu people who bowed their heads to him and distributed the territory of those Jianghu people to those who bowed their heads to him. He fought one side and pulled the other side. Yan Xiong was already the speaker of the Jianghu order in Mongkok!


    "Brother Xiong?" when the atmosphere was deadlocked, Chen Tai behind the scarf suddenly stepped forward and stunned Yan Xiong.


    He knew that Chen Tai was song TIANYAO''s distant cousin, but he didn''t expect the other party to be here tonight.


    And just then, two more cars drove into the dock from a distance. Both sides turned their heads. A middle-aged man with a suit and shoes and a smiling face came down from the car. Yan Xiong saw each other and his face changed slightly.


    But the scarves and his men showed their joy one after another, and took the initiative to shout to each other, "brother Le!"


    "Brother Xiong, bring so many brothers to my Saigon ring head so late to see the night scene?" the visitor nodded slightly at the scarves, walked up to Yan Xiong and said with a smile.

 Chapter 215

    Until they returned to their home, Xia George and Xia Harry were still a little excited. Instead of rushing back to their respective rooms to have a rest, they squatted outside their grocery store and talked with Indian cigarettes.


    Xia zuozhi said to Xia Harry, "do you think what song TIANYAO said is worth believing? A Hong Kong dollar is charged for a woman''s braid."


    Xia Harry breathed out: "that song TIANYAO didn''t make it very clear that he could sign a contract with us and pay us a deposit of HK $10000 in advance. Moreover, it''s normal for him to consider that China is now engaged in the Korean War. The United Nations should not want to see that the Chinese can exchange their hair for money and materials. It''s the safest to choose India to supply their hair."


    "Ten Paisa, a woman''s braid? It doesn''t take ten Paisa, but five Paisa in some small cities is enough." Xia zoji knew the situation in India very well, so he said in a positive tone: "in the rural areas in those sectarian conflict areas, two Paisa may be enough to change hair."


    "Shall we try?" Shah wiped his lips with his fingers and asked his brother tentatively: "At least song TIANYAO is right. The more he collects, the more money he makes. Moreover, if we get hold of the Indian hair business, since he makes wigs, if he makes money, other Chinese will also start making wigs. At that time, we can even take the initiative to raise the price to song TIANYAO. If we don''t raise the price, we will give priority to other people Businessman, of course, that will be the future, but now I think this is an opportunity. We are Indians. As long as we do well, even if he wants other trusted people to go to India for hair collection in the future, those Indians will not sell it to him. We can be the largest supplier of hair raw materials. "


    Xia Georgia looked down at his feet: "will he look a little stupid and be able to do all the things that give others the opportunity?"


    "He has no choice. He is not an Indian. We are not as clear about India as we are. If a Chinese goes to places with fierce sectarian conflicts, he may be killed at any time," shahari said "And he is afraid to rush to Chinese mainland to collect hair. I think we only need to earn money, the first thing is to get a good job of the officials from the Hongkong Business Administration Office, so that they can get the chance to secretly sell their hair and enjoy the business."


    "Yes, Harry, you''re right. Business should be like this. Then tomorrow you go to ask an English lawyer how to sign the contract. If it''s settled, I''ll go to India and entrust people in my hometown to have my hair cut." Xia zoge said to his brother: "This is an opportunity, an opportunity for us to return to the life when the Japanese ruled Hong Kong, rather than guarding a small grocery store like this."


    "I don''t know if song TIANYAO is stupid or really kind-hearted. The wig business is really a good business." Xia Harry threw away his cigarette butts and said to Xia George, "it''s unexpected that he would rather believe two Indians."


    "He''s not important, Harry. This opportunity is important. Take this opportunity and don''t let it slip away from us." shazog stood up and turned to look at the humble house at home: "we don''t want to live like this again."


    ¡­¡­


    "Rare guest, you know how to go home?" Zhao Meizhen, dressed in sleepy clothes, opened the door for song TIANYAO, who knocked on the door, looked calmly at his incoming son and said, "didn''t you rent a room in the high street and fly together with your miss Wanqing? Didn''t you forget your old bean and mother?"


    Song TIANYAO looked at Song Chunliang, who had an electric light in the living room but LIT an oil lamp and sewed cloth shoes: "Lao Dou, how does my mother look like this?"


    Song Chunliang took the vamp and didn''t lift his head. He said in a stuffy voice: "today, he lost more than two yuan playing mahjong with the neighborhood, and the whole family was scolded by her."


    "Don''t change it." song TIANYAO took out ten yuan from his pocket and handed it to Zhao Meizhen. He said with a smile, "eliminate the fire."


    "When your mother is a beggar, she hasn''t seen anyone for two or three months... Have you eaten?" Zhao Meizhen ignored her son''s joking, complained bitterly, and then cared about whether her son had eaten dinner.


    "I ate outside." then song TIANYAO went to the door and shouted upstairs, "shiye Hui, get down and tell you something!"


    "Shiyehui hasn''t lived upstairs for a long time. Now Wenwen lives upstairs with ah Yun. Shiyehui specially lives next to the warehouse in the new territories in order to collect vegetables." Zhao Meizhen heard her son call shiyehui and said a sentence nearby.


    Song TIANYAO was stunned. He turned back and said to his mother, "that guy''s brain... He won''t live here by himself. How about going to the wharf and waiting for the truck to deliver goods every morning? If everyone did everything himself like him, he would be tired to death early?"


    "Sister Yun, did you sleep? Come down and have a chat." after learning that shiye Hui didn''t live here, song TIANYAO called Lou Fengyun upstairs again.


    This time it wasn''t long. Lou Fengyun came down from upstairs with some dripping hair. Obviously, she had just washed her head. When she saw song TIANYAO, Lou Fengyun didn''t have any abnormal expression on her face. She just wanted to stop talking. Finally, she slowly said, "are you back?"


    "Come into my room and have a chat. Please help me." song TIANYAO greeted Lou Fengyun as usual and walked to his bedroom.


    Zhao Meizhen hasn''t opened her mouth to criticize whether song TIANYAO is too shameless now. Song TIANYAO has already said to her, "Mom, help pour a cup of herbal tea. I just returned from the United States this morning. I''ve been busy since I got off the plane. My mouth is dry. Thank you."


    Without looking at Song TIANYAO''s current tone and expression, Lou Fengyun knew that this guy wouldn''t tease himself when he called himself down, because he called shiye Hui first. This guy only had this attitude when someone needed to do something.


    He followed song TIANYAO into the bedroom. Song TIANYAO fell lazily on the bed and stopped in a comfortable position. Lou Fengyun sat down on a rattan chair next to him and looked at Song TIANYAO, waiting for him to speak.


    "Is the western medicine store busy every day?" song TIANYAO asked Lou Fengyun.


    Lou Fengyun shook her head and said softly, "the neighbors are rarely willing to buy western medicine. The price is too high."


    "Let Wenwen take care of the business of the western medicine shop with my mother. These days, you can help me go to North Point to see if there is a factory that wants to exchange the plate, and then help me recruit some women workers in advance. I''m going to open a wig factory. After I teach you how to produce, you take care of the factory and watch the workers'' production. I have other things to do. I don''t have time to be a supervisor in the factory." Song TIANYAO put his hands behind his head and said to Lou Fengyun.


    Lou Fengyun lowered her head, um, and stopped talking. Song TIANYAO noticed that the woman didn''t seem interested and asked, "what''s on your mind?"


    "You have lived with that woman for two months?" Lou Fengyun raised her head and asked song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO laughed: "Sister Yun, you are much worse than the woman in your mouth in this kind of thing. After Meng Wanqing was with me, he never asked me if I had any other women or mentioned you. That''s why I said that you always think you are smart, but you occasionally get into the tip of an ox horn. You may be a little smart, but more often, you are stupid and think about it, No You must have slept with me before you have a close relationship. Do you still want to ask, since she has been with me and I spoil her so much, why don''t you give her the factory? Let me tell you, she is not as good as you in this kind of work. Have you found that I haven''t told you a word of hard work since I came back, because you don''t need it? You are the person around Song TIANYAO, of course I am It''s not polite enough to alienate you. You think too much. If you don''t worry, come on, I''ll lie down. It''s a big deal. It''s cheaper for you tonight? "


    As he spoke, song TIANYAO lay on his back on the bed and said to Lou Fengyun.


    "Spit." Lou Fengyun was not angry or laughing at Song TIANYAO''s last tone. She wanted to speak again, but felt that song TIANYAO had finished what she wanted to ask. Zhao Meizhen happened to come in with herbal tea. Before she could blame song TIANYAO, a voice sounded outside the door: "Is secretary song in? I''m LAN gang of Wanchai police station. Chai Laoxiong asked me to see you! Something happened to shiye Hui."


    Song TIANYAO jumped up from his bed and scolded: "how did shiye Hui, an asshole, get away from Kowloon and the new territories and still be scolded by me on Hong Kong Island for jumping into the street!"

 Chapter 216

    The new arrivals on the pier are Lui Lok, who was recently transferred from Sham Shui Po police station to Sai Kung police station on an equal footing due to the Yan hung incident.


    LV Le''s hatred for Yan Xiong can be said to be unforgettable. It''s not that he is jealous of Yan Xiong, but that Yan Xiong suddenly made something some time ago, which made him innocent.


    Some time ago, Yan Xiong was a model of the police force because of Chu Xiaoxin''s sentence to crack down on crime. In addition, song TIANYAO ran around in it. He only offered HK $150000 to the ghost of the police force. He was reinstated and even promoted to a senior detective.


    Mong Kok is also one of the four main embassies in Kowloon, comparable to the four main embassies in Sheung Wan, central, lower ring and west ring on Hong Kong Island. Although Liu Fu and Li Minyou dare not attack because of Chu Xiaoxin''s hot title of justice of the peace, they can''t suffer in vain.


    Since you Yan Xiong forced me Liu Fu to hold you up by the nose, but I can''t do it in vain. I have to get back the benefits from others. Therefore, LV Le, who is ready to take over after Inspector Chen Li, was transferred directly by Liu Fu from a big bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad, Liu Fuan was taken over by Li Minyou, a confidant of Dongguan.


    LV Le suffered an unprovoked disaster for nothing, because strictly speaking, LV Le is from Haifeng. Although he is close to Chaozhou, he is not from Chaozhou. It is just that Liu Fu can''t find a suitable person to compensate Li Minyou, so he had to take out the location of his Shenshui Po dispatch hall, insert Li Minyou''s men to appease each other, and send LV le to Saigong dispatch hall.


    However, although the police force lost power for a while, LV Le has a very high position in the Jianghu. LV Le is now the son-in-law of CAI Jianwen, a big man with the name of partridge and vegetables, and Cai Zhen, his only daughter, was betrothed to LV le by Cai Jianwen. Cai Jianwen also said at his daughter''s wedding that as long as LV Le is careful, he will hold his son-in-law to a senior spy in two years, Find a chance to buy a detective position for LV Le within four years.


    Therefore, although LV Le is not a disciple of the he prefix sect, he has a very high position among the members of the he prefix guild. Even the rebellious Jianghu people such as sweat scarf Qing, heizijie, heiziyao, Shapi dog and lard who are now out of line with the prefix should behave and call him a vocal brother when they see LV le.


    He was playing cards with some colleagues who wanted to win over at the Sai Kung post tonight. A friend of his from the Mong Kok post called and said that Yan Xiong took someone to the Sai Kung pier under the jurisdiction of Lu le and brought opium. It seemed that he wanted to plant it, so he hurried over.


    At this time, he saw LV Le walking in front of him. Although his face was smiling, his tone was to question himself about crossing the boundary and running from Mongkok to Saigon to make trouble. Yan Xiong scratched his face and said without laughing: "ah Le, I''m baachai (senior detective). You''re detective. Now you''re questioning your superiors?"


    Lu Le paused with a smile on his face, but then reappeared, as if there was only one expression on his face: "brother Xiong, you''ve been very energetic recently. Many police brothers want to be transferred to the Mongkok police house with you. You''re famous and willing to help the police brothers. How can you blame me for saying the wrong words at the moment? Do you have to be business, so ruthless? Make everyone nervous?"


    "Everyone wears this tiger skin. I don''t think it''s difficult for you to do it, but the scarves rush down the street and hit my boss. If I don''t help my boss, what can I do? Teach me?" Yan Xiong always envied LV Le before he gained power, but after he has his current status and identity, he looked at LV le with a smile in front of him.


    LV Le felt a little bitter when he heard that the scarves had beaten boss Yan Xiong. Recently, he was learning from Yan Xiong, playing Jianghu people, and a number of cruel Jianghu characters with the prefix of scarves, such as heizijie, heiziyao, Shapi dog, lard and so on, all had a good relationship with him. Even in the face of his father-in-law''s partridge dish, he was quite beholden to him in Saigon, If you don''t protect your history, those and prefix members who are courted by him will be alienated from him in the future because they don''t speak of loyalty. However, if Bao Qingqing turns against Yan Xiong and offends the justice of the peace behind Yan Xiong, LV Le doesn''t have so strong confidence, although he doesn''t think the justice of the peace may come out because of such a small matter.


    "Those who don''t know are innocent. If ah Qing knew it was your brother Xiong, he wouldn''t do it. Brother Xiong, everyone has always been well water and didn''t offend the river. Besides, you don''t need to be angry with a rough man like ah Qing now. It''s beneath your dignity." Lv Le took Yan xiongchao two steps with his hand and lowered his voice: "Well, I''ll ask ah Qing to give 20000 yuan of soup and medicine to the injured, and then personally give 10000 yuan to XiongGe''s men for carriage and horse expenses. The whole matter will be turned into a small matter. When the injured recover, I''ll set up a few tables for ah Qing to make amends to you in person. How about? On this occasion, you also know that ah Qing is a double flower red stick. In any case, it''s impossible to lose face. He also helps my father-in-law, Colleagues, help? "


    Yan Xiong thought in silence. In fact, it was impossible to tear his face tonight. Chen Tai was already on the opposite side. Yan Xiong didn''t dare to really do it. Who knows how song TIANYAO''s brotherhood with Chen Tai is?


    We can only clarify this matter with song TIANYAO afterwards. Since LV Le is now a Chinese and has a low attitude, Yan Xiong also feels that it is better to take the person away first. The follow-up matters will be handled after he has asked song TIANYAO.


    "No wonder everyone says you are a smiling Buddha and often a peacemaker. Well, I''ll give ah Le your face. Don''t worry about it tonight and let that guy focus on the bright spot in the future." Yan Xiong nodded and agreed to LV Le''s offer. Even in Yan Xiong''s opinion, the 20000 yuan soup and medicine fee has been very sincere. As for Yan Xiong''s saying that LV Le is a smiling Buddha, in fact, LV Le is called a smiling tiger, but Yan Xiong didn''t say anything.


    After making a deal with LV Le, Yan Xiong waved to Ah Wei: "go to some brothers to pick up shiye Hui and the injured. Let''s go first and leave ah le of Saigon''s dispatch hall to deal with it."


    Over there, LV Le also went to the scarves. In front of Chen Tai and others, he bowed his head and took out a cigarette. He said in a relaxed tone towards the scarves: "don''t worry, it''s done. It''s just a small matter. Remember to inform me first when you work at the wharf next time, and I''ll help you find out, so as not to embarrass the scene."


    "Please, brother le." sweat scarf Qing asked his younger brother to help LV Le light his cigarette. He said to himself, "what''s the origin of the guy I beat? The bad guy Xiong came here."


    Lu Le said with a cigarette in his mouth, "Chai Laoxiong said he was his boss. Of course he can''t do this without coming forward. Just fight. Don''t be so impulsive next time."


    "Ho!" the scarf looked at shiye Hui. The nine grain dragon was held by ah Yue. Ah Wei took two plain clothes from the shelf and helped them pass by. They walked towards Yan Xiong''s police car and spit disdainfully: "the poor guy Xiong who jumped on the street, together with his brothers and uncles, killed him. See how long he can be proud."


    His angry words sounded a little louder and were heard by Ah Wei and ah Yue. Ah Wei pretended not to hear them. He just said angry words when the other Party conceded defeat and didn''t take it to heart.


    However, ah Yue was promoted directly from Yan Xiong''s military uniform to plain clothes police officer. His confidants admired Yan Xiong the most. When he heard that the sweat scarf was not bad, he immediately changed his face. During this time, he worked in Mongkok behind Yan Xiong. Ah Yue was not the military police officer who could be shocked at the first shot and any Jianghu people could abuse Yan Xiong. He scolded at the sweat scarf: "Jump on the street, you scold xiongye? You want to die! If you want to die, I''ll give you a ticket to the shark snack shop! Pu you am!"


    The sweat scarf was very clear. So many Jianghu people were present. Even Yan Xiong didn''t dare to name and greet his mother before. At this time, he was abused by a small plainclothes. He immediately took off the sweat scarf on his neck. Before others reacted, he had already shaken his wrist and slapped it on ah Yue''s cheek. Ah Yue not only stumbled, but also held it in his hand Shiye Hui also fell to the ground with him!


    Ah Yue covered some hot cheeks and felt some warmth around his mouth. After wiping it, he found that he was torn by this sweat towel, and even half of his teeth were loose!


    His face was covered with a sweat scarf, and he held the corner of the sweat scarf wrapped around his neck again. He said in a cruel tone: "say another word, I''ll break your neck!"


    It was common for both sides to complain and scold in a low voice, but it was not easy to end when it was suddenly pointed out on the surface. While LV le was complaining, he was standing at the front of the car smoking and watching Ah Wei and ah Yue pick up Yan Xiong. Unexpectedly, ah Yue suddenly clashed with the people with black scarves over there. He had left his cigarette and walked quickly towards this side!


    When Yan Xiong saw that ah Yue covered his face bone and was beaten to the corners of his mouth by the sweat scarf Qing, he immediately had to take out the gun. LV Le stepped forward and tried to mediate with a smiling face. Yan Xiong ignored him completely this time and wanted to pull LV Le away and shoot the sweat scarf Qing directly.


    But as soon as he put his hand on LV Le''s body, LV Le had put the gun first against Yan Xiong''s muzzle, and there was no smile on his face. He said fiercely:


    "Yan Xiong! Everyone is a bad man. If you tear your face, it''s a big deal. How did you do chaihuachao in the first place and how did I do you tonight? Do you have to turn your face?"


    Ah Yue and Ah Wei put down shiye Hui and Jiuwen dragon almost at the same time, and raised his gun to aim at LV Le!


    LV Le''s five or six men and Yan Xiong''s eight men also drew their guns quickly!


    In the blink of an eye, the two men turned their faces on the dock, took out their guns and pointed at each other, which made the Jianghu people nearby stunned!


    When LV Le put the gun on his temple, Yan Xiong slowly turned around and aimed at the muzzle of the scarf. He pushed it to LV Le''s chin, stared at LV Le close at hand, and said word by word: "your father, I''m rich today. I fought hard by selling! Will you be scared? I''ll count three times and let''s shoot together!"


    "One!"

 Chapter 217

    Yan Xiong''s cruel words startled LV le. During his years in the police force, LV Le almost took the job of police as a business. He was kind and made money. He flattered his superiors and showed kindness and prestige to his subordinates. In the middle, he courted some Jianghu people. It can be said that both sides met each other. In recent years, LV Le had almost no chance to shoot.


    It''s impossible for people like him who hang around in the police force to do Yan Xiong''s stupid things of planting and killing people and offending a large group of people. He prefers to show evil moves behind his back. Kill without blood, or you won''t get the title of a smiling tiger.


    However, it was difficult to ride a tiger at this time. They raised their guns and pointed at each other. The Jianghu people nearby were full of eyes. If LV Le stepped back, he would be Yan Xiong''s stepping stone and the laughing stock in the Jianghu. However, if he didn''t step back, he didn''t know whether Yan Xiong, a rough man, would really shoot.


    "Two!" Yan Xiong''s mentality and temperament have changed since he shot and killed people that night. At least he is better than LV Le who has never shot and killed people. At this time, his voice is cold.


    Seeing the expression that Lu Le showed immediately after he said those words, Yan Xiong was sure that the other party had no kind of shooting, but he dared. The backer behind Lu le was nothing more than his father-in-law and Shenghe partridge. Even tan Changshan, who was close to the partridge, killed Yan Xiong. What did he dare to do to be a son-in-law of a partridge? He didn''t stand up for his brothers as a boss, What will those people under ah Yue think of themselves in the future?


    Yan Xiong has even considered the consequences. If he kills LV le and two scarves tonight, I''m afraid it''s not convenient for Chu Xiaoxin to protect himself again. He kills two colleagues who explore his identity in less than half a year. If he counts himself as a success, I''m afraid others in the police force will turn their faces. So it''s a big deal that he took out the money and said that LV le and he joined hands to the wharf to seize opium. Unfortunately, he was killed by a criminal. Yan Xiong was incompetent in planning. It''s a big deal to demote, but demotion is OK. It''s just that he has a vacant position as a senior detective of the Mongkok embassy. He must find his own person to take over and ensure his Jianghu status.


    If the partridge vegetable dares to turn its face, he will let Jinya Lei unite with the Chaozhou Gang to fight with the prefix he.


    As for Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO, it is not convenient to stand out for Yan Xiong, but there should be no lack of support for him in terms of money.


    If song TIANYAO learned that Yan Xiong''s mind turned around at this time, he would be surprised. Yan Xiong, who has been on the street since he joined the senior eye detective identity, actually knows how to think with his brain. He is ruthless and clear-minded. He is a full talent.


    Yan Xiong, who had decided to kill his heart, was ready to open his mouth and pull the trigger directly after shouting three times. At this time, Chen Tai stepped forward. His face turned red and crossed between Yan Xiong and LV le. His voice was a little empty: "brother Xiong, brother Le, I am Chen Tai and Qunying, and I am also brother Yao''s cousin. Give me a face?"


    Hearing that Chen Tai interrupted Yan Xiong''s counting, LV Le felt relieved. Although the muzzle of the gun was still pointing at Yan Xiong''s temple, his expression had brought out smile lines again, and there was no tension just now.


    This guy named Artest with Qunying knows his feelings and interests! As long as someone interrupts, in any case, he can return to the negotiation again. It''s nothing more than talking. As long as he doesn''t use force, LV Le won''t let Yan Xiong take advantage of him.


    When Yan Xiong saw Chen Tai come forward, he was also a little relaxed. He didn''t dare to kill, but he didn''t know how close the relationship between Chen Tai and song TIANYAO was. When the British German western medicine firm opened, he and Chen Tai also drank a few glasses of wine on the wine table. It was a friendship. If he didn''t give him this face, if Chen Tai was regarded as a confidant by song TIANYAO and didn''t give Chen Tai face tonight, I may fall and complain in the future.


    "Artest, it''s not that I don''t give you face. If the plain clothes of my criminal investigation team are beaten by any Jianghu people, how can I deserve him to call me Xiong?" Yan Xiong''s heart is loose, but his expression remains unchanged. He still points at LV Le at the muzzle of the gun, and even his eyes are still staring at LV le. He doesn''t go to see Chen Tai and says.


    "Chai Laoxiong! I shot him! Don''t embarrass brother Le if you have something to do with me!" Han Qingqing stood in place with his arms in his arms and said defiantly, "shoot me. If my brothers don''t burn the Chai hall in Mongkok to bury me tonight, the tombstone will have your last name after my death!"


    "Ah Xiong, we are all Jianghu people. It''s not a big deal to scold two rude words. It''s a pity for you and me to lose your life here. At this point, you shoot and kill me. Even if the justice of the peace protects you, the people with the prefix will draw a life and death lottery. It''s impossible for you to survive tonight, but everyone will die together." Lv Le heard the words of history, Afraid that Yan Xiong would be angered again, he immediately took the initiative to say, "why bother?"


    Yan Xiong slowly put the gun away and ignored LV le. Instead, he looked at Chen Tai: "I''ll leave with a word. Where can I have face? OK, let Mr. song make a decision. Ah Wei, go to the Sai Kung embassy and borrow a phone to the Wan Chai embassy. Let my friend have no head to help to see Mr. Song and ask him to be the master."


    "Yes, brother Xiong." Ah Wei also put away his gun, turned to greet one of his men, got in the car and left.


    LV Le saw Yan Xiong put away his gun. He also put away his pistol, but he was worried that Yan Xiong would suddenly shoot at the scarf, so he deliberately or unintentionally blocked between Yan Xiong and the scarf.


    Yan Xiong turned his head and looked at the nine striped dragon on the ground. Although his two leg bones were broken, he was in good spirits. Then he looked at shiye Hui, who was speechless: "ah Hui, do you want to go first?"


    "Don''t go, wait until Mr. Song comes to help vent his anger." shiye Hui was shocked and didn''t speak. Instead, Jiuwen dragon was beaten so badly, and he was in the mood to show a smiling face and say to Yan Xiong.


    Chen Tai also wanted to come over and talk to shiye Hui, but Yan Xiong stopped Chen Tai and said in a lukewarm tone: "Artest, it''s better to wait until Mr. Song comes."


    Just on the dock, when everyone was waiting for song TIANYAO, four women came first. Others didn''t care. When Tan, the martial master on the 14th, saw the visitor, his face changed, because it was his sect leader who was walking in front. Now Qi Weiwen, who lives in seclusion in Jiulong stronghold and has declared that he doesn''t interfere in the 14th thing.


    Behind Qi Weiwen are Chen Yanni, the eldest sister of the twelve golden hairpins in Mongkok, and Chen Yanni''s other two sworn sisters who belong to the twelve golden hairpins.


    "Sister Wen, how did you get here..." before master Tan finished asking, Chen Yanni, who followed behind Qi Weiwen, had already handed him your troubled eyes. Sure enough, Qi Weiwen saw master Tan come up to say hello and ignored each other. Instead, he went straight to Jiuwen dragon lying on the ground and touched each other''s legs. Jiuwen dragon saw Qi Weiwen, Stunned: "sister Wen, how did you come here?"


    The master Hui nearby also shouted, "sister Wen?"


    Hearing the sentence of sister Wen from Jiuwen dragon, master Tan immediately understood why Chen Yanni gave herself such a look!


    Jiuwen dragon knows Qi Weiwen! And very close! The members of the eight halls inside and outside Qi Weiwen usually see Qi Weiwen and want to call Qi hall leader. As for the blue lantern or the ordinary forty-nine children, they have not even had the opportunity to meet Qi hall leader. They may not recognize Qi Weiwen when walking in the street. Only the younger generation who are familiar with Qi Weiwen, such as him and Chen Yanni, can cordially call sister Wen!


    "Both leg bones are broken, but it''s OK. You''ll be fine after a period of time." Qi Weiwen determined the injury of Jiuwen dragon and smiled at Jiuwen Dragon: "wait for sister Wen to help you vent your anger."


    With that, Qi Weiwen turned around and didn''t look at Yan Xiong, LV le and his scarves. Instead, he went to the teacher Tan who knew he was in trouble with his head down: "take off your glasses."


    Master Tan took off his gold wire glasses and put them in his pocket. He raised his face and just wanted to say sister Wen


    "Pa!" Qi Weiwen slapped master Tan''s face with a backhand. The crisp sound made Yan Xiong and LV Le feel a slight pain on their face!


    "Pa!" after the backhand draw, Qi Weiwen drew another forehand!


    After two slaps, master Tan''s face was swollen and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Qi Weiwen stared at the silent master tan with cold eyes: "do you think I can''t manage you if I don''t interfere in the Jianghu affairs on the 14th?"


    "No, sister Wen." Tan, the head of the eighteen tigers in Kowloon and the master of King Guili in Mongkok, dared not even wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. He stood at attention in front of Qi Weiwen respectfully and said.


    "The person with the prefix found out that he was the 14th and informed you to pick him up. Have you seriously checked his identity? He is the blue lantern of the 14th, so he is not a member of the 14th, nor is he your brother? It''s not worth speaking for him to let people go after you arrive at the scene?" Qi Weiwen said faintly: "Do you know that when I was in Jiulong stronghold, I ate all the food and vegetables he sent? The uncle of Mr. Song behind Yan Xiong, who killed your two sworn brothers, the children in Yixue and the orphans in the home for the aged, ate all the food and vegetables he sent? Do you want to go down with your two sworn brothers?"


    Jiuwen Longruan was on the ground and looked at Qi Weiwen''s teacher Tan''s slap in the face. He said to the teacher Hui who was also stunned: "the sister Wen who taught those children in Yixue is so sharp?"

 Chapter 218

    Qi Weiwen has had a good time recently. She moved to Jiulong walled city and rented a two-story wooden building. Every morning, she went to longjinyi to teach the children arithmetic. In the afternoon, when song Chengqi taught the children, she went to the nursing home to make tea and play chess with more than a dozen elderly people, or went back to the rented wooden building to raise flowers and practice calligraphy. In the evening, it usually depends on Song Chengqi''s mood, If song Chengqi and the old men in the home for the aged win or don''t lose too badly, she often sends her children to invite her to the home for the aged to have dinner with the old men. Of course, if song Chengqi loses too ugly, she probably won''t invite Qi Weiwen and the old people to drink again, but go back to Kuixing pavilion to turn over the chess score.


    Qi Weiwen feels very comfortable when she is far away from the disputes in the Jianghu. Song Chengqi, the orphans in the residential care home, and more than a dozen children studying in Kuixing pavilion have been too lazy to pay attention to her at first. Now, it''s more comfortable to take her as her own person than to let her be called Baiying on the 14th as hall leader or elder sister of Qi.


    If it weren''t for Chen Yanni, her female disciple, who had leisure to visit her in the wooden building tonight, Qi Weiwen didn''t know that jiuwenlong, who had been delivering food and vegetables for the elderly and longjinyi school, was also on the 14th. He didn''t know that his legs had been broken, And the martial master Tan Mingming was present, but he didn''t recognize the identity of Jiuwen dragon.


    Others don''t know jiuwenlong, but Qi Weiwen knows that jiuwenlong has always sent grain and vegetables to song Chengqi and the elderly in the home for the aged. Moreover, song TIANYAO has explained that he doesn''t accept any money.


    Song TIANYAO doesn''t pay attention to the expense of providing meals for the lonely and widowed elderly. It''s only a small matter, but jiuwenlong does this kind of thing with great care. Occasionally, shiye Hui is not busy there. He will run to teach the children boxing, or take the children to steal dogs and touch shrimp and come back to play a tooth sacrifice for the old people in the residential care home. Long Jinyi school and all the people in the residential care home, Seeing Jiuwen dragon, he always smiles and calls him the first good man, that is, song Chengqi. Now when he sees Jiuwen dragon running crazy with children, he no longer scolds with a straight face. At most, he has no choice but to shake his head and smile and turn around when he can''t see.


    Now, as the pistachios of longjinyi school and homes for the elderly, the first good man has his legs broken?


    So Qi Weiwen hurried to the dock with Chen Yanni and others. Now she is no longer wandering in the Jianghu and can''t restrain others. However, martial master Tan is a disciple trained by her. She is regarded as her direct disciple. It is for this reason that she slapped each other in the face and broke the identity of Jiuwen dragon.


    Jiuwenlong said that he would stay here and wait for song TIANYAO to come out for him. In fact, he was joking. In his heart, he was eager to leave the wharf quickly, because sweat scarves rushed down the street and hung his stripped pigs on the shelves. Thousands of coolies, boatmans and sailors who started work at the Saigon wharf had visited it from far or near, Even some busy women on the boat have seen his naked body.


    He never took his life seriously. The reason why he didn''t leave in a hurry was that he was worried that if Yan Xiong stayed at the wharf, he and shiye Hui would go first. Someone was looking for trouble on the way. Now he can''t move his hand. Shiye Hui was hurt badly, so he forced to relax and stay on the code head.


    At this time, seeing teaching in longjinyi school and seeing sister Wen, who is always gentle and smiling when she goes to deliver vegetables, Tan, the No. 14 martial master, dare not move, and her eyes can''t wait to stare out.


    "Get out!" Qi Weiwen slapped master Tan''s two ears and lifted his hair disturbed by the wind: "when a long''s leg wound heals, I''ll take him to see you. Go and think about whether I''ll clean it out or give him two legs."


    "Yes, sister Wen." master Tan was ordered by Qi Weiwen. He didn''t even say hello to his hands and scarves, LV le and others. He simply turned and walked out of the wharf. His men saluted Qi Weiwen in a hurry and walked after master tan.


    Qi Weiwen went back to Jiuwen dragon, squatted down and smiled gently at Jiuwen Dragon: "when you are well hurt, you prefer his hands or legs to follow you. I didn''t know you were the 14th for so long. Now it seems that it''s natural for you to call me sister Wen on weekdays. You''re my brother. Call sister Wen again."


    "Sister Wen?" Jiuwen dragon didn''t know what he meant, but he still shouted. At the same time, he reluctantly pulled shiye Hui''s coat around his waist to prevent him from walking away.


    "I know your brother." Qi Weiwen smiled and touched Jiuwen''s swollen face. He got up and turned to Chen Yanni and said, "later, tell the person on the 14th that he is my brother Qi Weiwen, your martial uncle."


    Chen Yanni didn''t dare to say anything else at this time. She promised and didn''t speak again. In the distance, a Ford 49 drove from far to near like a beetle in the night. The two lights were very conspicuous under the night. The car didn''t stop until the two shifts of people. Ah Wei, the confidant of Yan Xiong, the co driver, got off first and ran to the rear door to help open the door, Song TIANYAO came down from above in a suit.


    Chaozhou plain clothes, who was responsible for picking up song TIANYAO''s Wanchai post. LAN Gang, who had no head, also came down from the driver''s seat. After coming down, he first threw a look at Yan Xiong, indicating that the other party had done what he asked him to do.


    "Mr. Song."


    "Secretary song."


    "Brother Yao."


    Shiye Hui, Chen Tai, Yan Xiong, a Yue and others all said hello to song TIANYAO. The scarves on the opposite side, LV le and others also looked at Song TIANYAO who got off the bus. They had been famous for song Secretary for a long time. It was said that Yan Xiong caught the opportunity to kill him because he liked a singer and was robbed by chaihuachao and mouse Xiang first, Bring the woman intact to the Secretary song in exchange for her current status.


    Song TIANYAO didn''t even look at the others. After getting off the bus, the shoes nailed with shoes made a metallic sound on the ground. He went to shiye Hui, glanced at the nine striped dragon with a barely smiling face, and stared at shiye Hui straight again, with no anger or sadness in his eyes.


    Shiye Hui was stared at by song TIANYAO, and his heart seeped, muttering: "Secretary song, I..."


    "I''m your mother." song TIANYAO grinned: "I just got off the plane today. You just do something to meet me. Yan Xiong should ask me to deal with such a small matter? How do you be the boss?"


    "I......" shiye Hui didn''t know why Jiuwen dragon was beaten and even developed now. What does it have to do with being a boss?


    Song TIANYAO took out a cigarette from his pocket and stuffed it into the mouth of the nine striped dragon. After helping some confused nine striped dragon light it himself, he asked him, "was it beaten? Did you bring a guy to the wharf to commit murder?"


    "No, I want to be one-on-one, but dozens of those guys beat me." Jiuwen Dragon said honestly.


    Song TIANYAO nodded, took out a cigarette, inserted it into shiyehui''s mouth and lit it for the other party: "is he working in your company?"


    "Yes." shiye Hui said with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "You''re a boss now, not a street egg powder. You also have to call Yan Xiong? It''s obvious that your workers were suddenly attacked by these people on the way to deliver vegetables to the Kowloon military camp, and the police protected them. You have such a good relationship with the military camp. Tell the quartermaster that the vegetables they want were robbed. There''s no way to deliver them tomorrow. Take some money to buy some cigarettes and beer Entertain the British soldiers. Do you think they are willing to help you and teach some lessons to the bad guys who rob vegetables? You have been helping the British soldiers. Of course, they hope to have a chance to repay you. Moreover, the British soldiers have suffered a lot and have to find some money for them. They don''t understand such a good thing? Except Yan Xiong''s people, the rest remember their names one by one and bring the British soldiers tomorrow Go and knock on their doors. Aren''t these Jianghu leaders like red sticks, paper fans very good at fighting? That''s just right. Let the British soldiers take them to the barracks to make a fist target for a few days. "Song TIANYAO finally took out a cigarette, lit it in his mouth and said to shiye Hui," now you know what to do? "


    "Know... Know." shiye Hui was stunned. Secretary song now told himself how to deal with each other in front of everyone. He didn''t talk about Jianghu rules at all. Even fuyixing people were useless. He just came here to say a few words to himself, and all the Jianghu people nearby were shocked, Why do you feel more comfortable than Secretary song calling for hundreds of people to help him out?


    Why didn''t you think of it?


    Not only shiye Hui and Jiuwen dragon, but also LV Le, scarf Qing, Chen Tai and others with the prefix changed their faces because of song TIANYAO''s words with a smile.


    These Jianghu people are not afraid of bad guys or other words, but they are thieves after all. They are afraid of officers and soldiers. No matter how powerful the double flower red stick is, the British soldiers rush to the front with a jeep frame and a machine gun loaded with guns. They only have to squat with their heads in their arms. Those British soldiers are not local Chinese police. The lives of non advanced Chinese in the colonies are always like grass mustard, Once a British soldier was drunk in a nightclub dressed in civilian clothes and robbed a Jianghu boss of the striptease girl on the stage. Although the boss dared not beat the white man, he had two drunken British soldiers thrown into the street because his subordinates were present and took into account his face and Jianghu status. As a result, the boss and more than a dozen of his subordinates were arrested in the military camp the next day, Inspector general Hua, these people who used to call themselves brothers with Jianghu leaders, couldn''t say a word in front of even an ordinary British soldier. Finally, they obediently sent more than 200000 Hong Kong dollars to the barracks. After being locked up for a week, the boss and more than a dozen subordinates threw them out. All of them have been beaten to an adult shape, thin to collapse, and two of them have even lost their lifelong disability.


    Song TIANYAO asked ah Yue and another of Yan Xiong''s men to set up the Jiuwen dragon. He wrapped shiye Hui''s coat around him with his hand to avoid being seen by others "Tell them that you can go now, but it''s up to you to decide who can go and who can''t go. Go and have fun. You eat so hard when you eat the meal of shiyehui''s poor boss. Now you are all rich and powerful Jianghu leaders in front of you. If you eat too little, they will lose face."


    Jiuwen dragon''s eyes almost gave out light. Secretary song, who kept talking in Huige''s mouth for a long time, was really powerful. As soon as he arrived, everyone dared not speak again. Now he asked him to identify himself and let the people who beat him wait for Huige to call the British soldiers to clean up.


    "Thank you, Secretary song! I will!" song TIANYAO, who turned around and said happily with a smile.


    When ah Yue and his men were holding the nine striped dragon, song TIANYAO came to Yan Xiong, patted Yan Xiong on the shoulder and said softly: "Don''t ask me to deal with such a small matter next time. I''ll only lose your face in front of outsiders. You can deal with the things here later. Remember, there are only three kinds of people here, living, dead and mine. Someone has chosen another way. Don''t bother me if it''s dead or alive. My people won''t be so blind."


    After that, song TIANYAO waved to LAN Gang: "headless? Go, take me back to bed."


    From beginning to end, song TIANYAO didn''t look at Chen Tai, who stood beside him, even if he took the initiative to say hello to himself.


    "Isn''t it, boss? I just came here from a high mountain and a high water. I even left my girlfriend and hurried to see you off, just waiting for the play?" Lan Gang said with some reluctance as he flicked the cigarette butt in his mouth.


    Song TIANYAO walked to LAN Gang''s Ford 49 and asked, "are you going?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s make you a big man. I''m an egg powder? The old naive is blind. I was born like a beautiful boy and know English. Why didn''t the Chu family ask me to be a secretary." Lan Gang nagged, but first helped song TIANYAO open the door.


    Song TIANYAO looked at LAN gang and smiled. He liked LAN Gang''s cheerful character. When he got on the bus, song TIANYAO said, "because you''re worried about turning away the Chu woman, don''t you want to chat up the ghost sister? Do you want me to find you a chance?"


    LAN Gang started the car, skillfully backed up and turned his head. There was no embarrassment in his tone. He said freely: "thank you. Last time I had no eyes. Don''t embarrass me again. Speaking of secretary song, ah Xiong just sent you a woman that night. You all held him as a senior scout. I''ll send you myself tonight. Would you also consider holding me up and giving me a chance? Everyone is from Chaozhou?"


    "The woman Yan Xiong took to sleep with me, do you sleep with me?" song TIANYAO smiled and leaned back and closed his eyes. He hasn''t had jet lag since he returned from the United States.


    On the wharf, the fingers of the nine striped dragon pointed to the Jianghu people with different faces:


    "You can''t go."


    "You can''t go."


    "You can''t go."


    "You can only go naked."


    "Women can go."


    "Sister Wen can go too."


    "You can only go naked."


    "You can''t go."


    LV le was annoyed by the words of nine grain dragon, but there was nothing he could do. If shiye Hui said those words, LV Le would not believe them. But even if song TIANYAO said them, no one dared to ignore them. The British soldiers would not care what kind of father-in-law they had, whether they were scouting, and if they were taken to the barracks, Even if you come out again in a few days, what face will you continue to mix in the police force?


    "Chai Laoxiong, I''ll take out 100000 yuan. I can''t get rid of tonight''s business as chalk?" Lv Le couldn''t stand the nine striped dragon saying a spell. He pointed at the members with the prefix near the scarf and took the initiative to speak to Yan Xiong.


    Yan Xiong looked at Jiuwen Dragon: "a long, officer Lu offered 100000 yuan."


    "100000 yuan?" the nine pattern dragon was carried back to LV le and said generously, "then you can go."


    Then he went back to the scarves, Chen Tai and others and continued to say, "you can''t go. You can''t go until you strip off your clothes..."


    "Buy it now, 300000! Everyone can go." Lv Le almost vomited blood. This 300000 is almost all the wealth of him and his wife. He may have to find his father-in-law to get together again. Originally, he was going to buy a high-level exploration location for himself, but now it is used to cheap Yan Xiong tonight.


    At last, Jiuwen dragon came to the black face with sweat on his forehead. He stared at his eyes and said seriously, "300000, you can go. I''ll find you next time."


    ¡­¡­


    Song TIANYAO got off at Taihe street. LAN Gang said hello to him and hurried to his new girlfriend''s house to coax the beauty. Song TIANYAO actually had a better impression of LAN Gang than Yan Xiong. Although this guy didn''t know why to chat up ghost girls at the beginning, this guy is smarter than Yan Xiong. What''s more powerful than Yan Xiong is that Yan Xiong has to be forced to sell and fight hard, And LAN gang will take the initiative to look for opportunities.


    When taking him to Saigon wharf, LAN Gang said to song TIANYAO in a casual chat tone in the car that if Secretary song needs to set an example, Yan Xiong''s status and identity are inconvenient today, he can turn his face and shoot again.


    In this sentence, song TIANYAO knew that the other party was a decisive and cruel figure. I''m afraid the flower name headless is just a representation.


    If this kind of words were put on Yan Xiong, who had not been forced to shoot and kill before, he would never have the courage to say it so directly.

 Chapter 219

    During this time, Lou Fengyun handed over the western medicine store to Zhao Meizhen and song Wenwen. She went to the North Point factory area to help song TIANYAO select the factory. Now the embargo has a fierce momentum. Many factories are closed and waiting for acceptance. According to song TIANYAO''s account, almost all factories meet the requirements and let Lou Fengyun go one by one. She is about to show her eyes.


    When she gambled on the stalls, she was used to teaching a lot. Now almost all the factory owners waiting to close down begged her for a buyer to take over. It was definitely the buyer who took the initiative, so it showed her the means of bargaining. Before, such a large cured duck factory, with an area of four or five thousand square feet, was rented by her at an annual rent of HK $11000.


    Duck ''s egg dried duck dried duck duck'' s egg was also made in Hongkong. But the Hongkong duck used to be transported from Chinese mainland. The ban was not long after the ban was issued. The government used the duck as the reason for the hatching of the duck eggs bred by communism, and refused to let the duck come into the US market. The Hongkong duck was used as a reason for the duck eggs to be imported into the United States. The British insisted that ducks grew up in Hong Kong, ate Hong Kong food and were genuine British colonial ducks. They thought that the United States clearly wanted to make trouble.


    Therefore, diplomatic officials of the two countries have exchanged letters and official documents on the issue of duck identity for many times, which has not been solved so far.


    The governments of the two countries quarreled with each other, but Hong Kong''s large and small factories making preserved duck did not have time to wait. In less than two months, several large preserved duck factories specializing in exporting to the United States could not bear the losses. They announced that they would close their doors. The boss went home and continued to open a small workshop. This is the case with this factory. The boss was unwilling to wait any longer and simply broke his hand, Give Lou Fengyun a cheap deal. Go home and continue to open a small cured duck shop. The country ducks love is the country. The big deal is that he doesn''t do Yankee business and sells them to Hong Kong people.


    Lou Fengyun sent off the factory owner who had completed the delivery and the lawyer of the law firm who was responsible for signing the contract. He sat in the shabby Office of the factory, took off his high-heeled shoes and gently rubbed the soles of his feet with his hands. He hated to think that he was tired of sore back and feet, dry mouth and dry tongue these two days, but song TIANYAO might be happy with the woman named Meng Wanqing now.


    In fact, Lou Fengyun really wronged song TIANYAO. While she was busy, song TIANYAO didn''t get idle. Instead, she drove around Hong Kong Island and visited various Cantonese opera troupes in Kowloon, just to ask if anyone in Hong Kong knew how to make fake beards and wigs in Cantonese opera.


    Americans sold him machines, but they did not teach song TIANYAO how to produce wigs. Marcus''s wig factory assembly line has no artificial technology and integrated operation. After rinsing, the hair is sent to the machine, and then it is a formed wig.


    Galen Nelson can sell song TIANYAO these outdated machines, but he can''t teach him how to use them. Song TIANYAO can only find a way to study how to use these machines to produce wigs, and teach the workers after studying them.


    If song TIANYAO was asked to teach him some business experience, he could handle it. When it comes to real workshop production, he did not do such rough work when song TIANYAO started his last life. Of course, he can''t have any experience to refer to.


    In fact, wigs don''t have much technical content. Even if they grope for technical problems such as hair arrangement and thin and thick hair weaving times, they should be able to find them after several experiments. But now the machine hasn''t arrived in Hong Kong. He thinks it''s necessary to find a worker who can provide some skills and avoid detours.


    Song TIANYAO thought of Chinese wigs. There are no factories in Hong Kong to produce Western wigs, but there may not be no Chinese wigs, so he first thought of the so-called beard and hair wigs commonly used in operas. These days, he asked about them in various Cantonese opera troupes. He has learned that the beard wigs used in Cantonese Opera are different from those used in northern Peking Opera to make beards with horsetail or rhinoceros tail, All Cantonese operas are made from real hair, but most of the wigs and beards in the Cantonese Opera Troupe have been made for several years or even more. At the beginning, they were all produced by old craftsmen in the provincial capital Guangzhou. It is unclear whether there are such old craftsmen in Hong Kong who can make wigs.


    Song TIANYAO finally asked a small Cantonese Opera Troupe in Sai Ying Pun before he got the news that the wig of this Cantonese Opera Troupe was made by an old craftsman invited by the head of the troupe near Yau Ma Tei, Kowloon four years ago, but the head has now died, and the new head doesn''t know which street the former head went to invite the old craftsman.


    So when Lou Fengyun complains about song TIANYAO, song TIANYAO is wandering around the streets of Yau Ma Tei, looking for old craftsmen who can make Chinese wigs, which is much harder than Lou Fengyun.


    Yan Xiong learned that song TIANYAO was in Yau Ma Tei these two days. He was worried that Yau Ma Tei inspector Li Minyou would provoke song TIANYAO because of Chai Huachao. He specially sent his subordinate Ah Wei to help drive with song TIANYAO.


    Just as song TIANYAO drove through Yau Ma Tei, he didn''t find any signs or guises that could be related to Cantonese opera or wigs. He stood outside an alley with cigarettes in his mouth, ready to be cruel. When the machine arrived to explore the experimental production, a low wooden door in the back alley was pushed open, and a middle-aged woman came out with a dustpan, First lock the wooden door with a cross lock from the outside, and then take the dustpan and pour the garbage inside into the dustbin not far from Song TIANYAO''s side.


    Song TIANYAO was very angry about looking for someone these two days. His eyes were irritable and patrolled the shuttle around the street. Just as the woman passed by and poured the garbage into the trash can, song TIANYAO saw a lot of fine hair inside.


    And song TIANYAO noticed a detail, but when she went to the street to take out the garbage, the woman also had to lock the door?


    He pulled away Ah Wei who was about to light his cigarette. Song TIANYAO turned around and looked at the low wooden door that the woman had just come out. He found that there was no sign outside the door. Then he went to the trash can and looked inside. The fine hair inside was obviously not the amount that adults at home could cut their children''s hair. The middle-aged woman who took out the garbage next to him was startled by song TIANYAO''s action, Young people in suits and shoes look straight at the trash can? Now beggars are so bright?


    "Sister, please ask me if there is a Cantonese Opera wig and beard?" song TIANYAO asked the middle-aged woman quietly.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Song TIANYAO with alert eyes, nodded and said, "yes, young boy, are you from the Cantonese Opera Troupe? But the signboard hasn''t been hung in the past two years. The master is old and his eyesight is not as good as before, so apart from the familiar old guests, he doesn''t do business with outsiders anymore. Why don''t you find another home?"


    The happy look on song TIANYAO''s face is almost comparable to seeing the outdated machines in the hands of Galen Nelson in the United States. It seems that the emperor has lived up to his heart. He has worked hard in Youma for two days and wants to ask even the rat hole. He is still lucky.


    "Elder sister, can I go in and see the master? I want to ask the master to help make some wigs. The price can be discussed, or if you don''t ask for a wig, you can help me." song TIANYAO said politely with a warm smile.


    The middle-aged woman shook her head: "it''s said that now the master is no longer doing business, only doing business with familiar customers for many years. Go to shanghuan, where there is also a wig master."


    Then he turned and walked towards the door, opened the cross lock, went in and bolted the door from the inside.


    Don''t do business at home?


    It''s not easy to find one. How can song TIANYAO be sent to Sheung Wan on Hong Kong Island by the other party? What if he can''t find it in Sheung Wan for another two days?


    He went over and knocked on the wooden door: "sister, help?"


    "Said not to do business, you are as difficult as a man. If you don''t go, I''ll call a messenger?" the middle-aged woman replied impatiently in the door.


    Song TIANYAO turned to look at Ah Wei behind him: "Hey, the elder sister inside said she wanted to call a messenger."


    Ah Wei threw away half of his cigarette and came forward to pat the wooden door. These two days, he followed song TIANYAO and never got a chance to show himself in front of song TIANYAO. He was more angry than song TIANYAO. At this time, he shouted:


    "Open the door! I sent someone! I don''t believe you''re waiting for me to light up the gun? Hurry up!"


    This time, the middle-aged woman was busy for three or four minutes. The middle-aged woman opened a gap slightly from the door and looked at Ah Wei and song TIANYAO outside the door with half her face. Ah Wei exposed the holster around her waist: "it''s really a bad guy!"


    Seeing the pistol at Ah Wei''s waist, the middle-aged woman relaxed a lot. Without Ah Wei''s urging, she took the initiative to open the door and nagged:


    "Bad guys are bad guys. Why do you say to make wigs? These new goods haven''t been adjusted well. The inspector doesn''t know. He''s in a hurry to send you to urge... Come in!"


    Ah Wei and song TIANYAO exchanged a look outside the door. New goods?

 Chapter 220

    "Don''t stare so hard. The master went out to have tea with his friends and came back in the evening. The three young children were carrying the door in the back room." the middle-aged woman locked the low wooden door after the two came in and said with some nagging.


    Then she sat in the small hall inside the door, picked up the previously trimmed strands of hair and began to compare them. Looking at that, it seemed that she could make a wig, but making a wig was second. She sat here more like guarding the door for others.


    "Be careful these days. The Saigon wharf was unstable a few days ago. The spies were blackmailed for 300000. There was nothing else. We happened to pass by during the investigation. The inspector asked us to come by and tell us not to make mistakes. Open the door and we''ll go back to the embassy." song TIANYAO looked at the environment with a cigarette in his mouth and said calmly.


    This low bungalow is divided into front and back rooms. The front room is the left and right halls guarded by middle-aged women at this time, and the back room passes through the halls. In the back two rooms, there is only one exit guarded by women in the whole courtyard.


    "I see..." although the middle-aged woman pretended to sit on a horse tie to tidy her hair, her eyes kept watching them secretly until song TIANYAO didn''t rashly enter the room, but reminded her to be careful and left. She was a little relieved. When she was relieved, she accidentally burst out a sentence of Shanghai local white.


    She got up and quickly unlocked the lock and sent song TIANYAO out of the door. Watching song TIANYAO go away and have a car open, she believed in their identity. No ordinary person would drive to such a place.


    When he got on the bus and turned two intersections, song TIANYAO stopped his car along the street and said to Ah Wei, "this kind of thing is not good. Let Yan Xiong show off again. He has been in the limelight recently. Let him arrange for headless people to come over. There must be a problem."


    "Is it just to teach chicks? Prostitute strongholds often find women to teach chicks to sell themselves." Ah Wei followed Yan Xiong and saw a lot of pornography, gambling and poison. When he heard middle-aged women say to teach three chicks, the first thing he thought of was chicks: "The British won''t take this kind of thing to heart, and most prostitute stronghold bosses have Jianghu identity and are connected with police figures. Even if they find out, they just put some peace and head wine."


    The so-called chicken younger sister means that the beautiful underage girls fall into the hands of the brothel boss in various ways and are forced to pick up guests. Many rich people like to find some chicken younger sisters who have not opened their bags to beg for some good luck. It is an extremely evil business in pornography, gambling and drugs.


    "It''s not an ordinary chick girl. Many of her subordinates must be watching her death for fear of running away. However, there is only one woman guarding the door here. Although she is alert enough, the meaning is that the fewer people know, the better. Moreover, a woman speaks a Shanghai dialect. It doesn''t look like a native. In fact, other things are not important. What''s important is that the woman can do her hair , she just did something bad. She went to my factory to work as a coolie. Go and ask Yan Xiong to call LAN gang. That guy likes women best. Even if there is no big case, he is willing to do such things as three chick girls and heroes saving the United States. Besides, chick girls are also people, so he won''t do small things? "Song TIANYAO waved to Ah Wei:" go, I''ll stay here and wait for you to come back. "


    Ah Wei got out of the car to find a place to call. Song TIANYAO turned around and drove back to the poor lane. Now the occasional collision made him less agitated. He sat in the car smoking and stared at the two locked wooden doors in the distance. Major and minor cases didn''t matter. At least let the middle-aged woman who knows how to comb her hair prepare to work as a black worker in his wig factory first.


    Soon, Yan Xiong brought people to come first. LAN gang was still waiting for the sea in Wanchai. Yan Xiong touched his waist pistol and asked others to hide in the next street first. He got into song TIANYAO''s car: "Mr. Song, what''s the matter? There''s no head to wait, but it won''t be long before he was impatient and directly paid for a boat from the marine police."


    "It''s a small matter. You''ve been in the limelight recently. It''s better for him to take advantage of this kind of thing, so that he can also accept your favor." song TIANYAO said to Yan Xiong.


    Yan Xiong smiled: "I know, headless is good. In addition to liking women, being a man is about righteousness, and we are our own people in Chaozhou."


    While they were talking in the car, an old man of 60 years old, dressed in a long shirt and with a clear appearance, walked to the door and said a word. The door was opened by the middle-aged woman and the old man was picked in. The old man should be the master in the middle-aged woman''s mouth.


    I didn''t know that the old man had just entered for less than a minute, then turned and came out. He looked calmly at the middle-aged woman. After locking the door again, he immediately walked out of the street with a little impatience.


    "You get out of the car and stop the old guy. He can''t catch up without a head. He''s unlucky. The old guy obviously wants to run." song TIANYAO said to Yan Xiong.


    As soon as Yan xionggang opened the door, LAN Gang''s Ford 49 had come from the back and stopped by song TIANYAO''s car, revealing a smiling face: "Mr. Song, I heard you''re taking care of me?"


    "The old guy in a long shirt in front of you, you bring him back and talk about other things." song TIANYAO said to LAN Gang, "if he runs away, you''ll come here for nothing."


    "Zhizhizhi ~" Lan Gang heard song TIANYAO''s words. He stared at the old man who had walked out of dozens of meters in front, slammed down the accelerator, the two tires at the back of the whole car rubbed the ground violently, and then roared forward!


    However, for a moment, the car had rushed behind the old man. When the old man heard the sound of the car behind him, he had stepped aside first. Unexpectedly, LAN Gang turned around with the old man''s avoidance and hit him hard, which had the momentum of directly killing each other.


    The old man stumbled and fell down!


    LAN Gang stepped on the brake, and the front of the car directly stuck both legs of the old man under the car. LAN gang got out of the car, lifted up the hem of his T-shirt, exposed his handcuffs and scolded: "old man, you don''t know how to walk with your eyes when you go out? You want to buy a memorial tablet in advance to celebrate the Tomb Sweeping Day! You broke my car and didn''t pay three or five hundred yuan. Don''t want to go out of the embassy and be ready to die and bury in prison!"


    Before the old man could react, LAN Gang came forward and took off his handcuffs and handcuffed each other''s hands with the exhaust fence in front of the Ford.


    Then he turned and looked in the direction of song TIANYAO.


    Yan Xiong had already called his men to come when LAN gang was chasing the old man. Ah Yue and Ah Wei came to take care of the old man for LAN gang and asked LAN Gang to lead the team to break down the house.


    LAN Gang rushed out of the house with Yan Xiong''s men. Without saying a word, he kicked the wooden door three times in a row, kicked the two wooden doors violently, and shouted, "open the door! Send someone!"


    As soon as the middle-aged woman inside opened the door, she was pushed to one side of the wall by plain clothes. LAN Gang held a pistol and led people to search the front room first. There was no abnormality. He carefully entered the back room with some plain clothes, and then immediately walked out with a bitter face and said to song TIANYAO, who smoked beside the car: "Boss, are you playing with me? There are only three younger sisters in it. They are not tied up. They read and write in it, but they are beautiful. You just choose one, brother Xiong chooses one, and I choose one to raise them home."


    Speaking of the end, LAN Gang couldn''t help but take a teasing tone.


    Song TIANYAO threw away his cigarette and walked toward the door. Instead of looking at the middle-aged woman who was made by the messenger, he stepped into the back room. Four plainclothes were guarding the door. He saw song TIANYAO come in and make room. After song TIANYAO entered the room, sure enough, the heads and faces of three 15-year-old girls were cleaned up. Although their clothes were a little shabby, they were not sloppy and down, At this time, they were huddled together and buried their heads in their chest. They didn''t dare to see some evil plain clothes.


    There are some pencils and notepads on a low table next to it. It is obvious that they are used by three people to write. Song TIANYAO went over to pick them up and looked at them. The words on them are childish, but they are also neat:


    "The flood in my hometown has brought disaster to millions of villagers. Now there are three sisters. They are willing to sacrifice their own bodies for the parents in my hometown and raise money for disaster relief. No matter who, or prodigal son, or old man, or coolie, can have the opportunity to win the lottery by donating one yuan. The three sisters are willing to do the lottery with their bodies, and are willing to do the same thing for the three winners..."


    "Raise your head?" seeing this, song TIANYAO handed the Notepad to LAN gang who followed him, and then said to the three girls.


    The three girls looked up timidly. The little girl on the right looked up and saw song TIANYAO stunned. Song TIANYAO was also a little stunned. The girl on the right was the singing girl who played and sang Pipa for herself when Lu Yu teahouse.


    "Now do you still think this is a chick sister?" song TIANYAO and LAN Gang asked after reading the words in their Notepad.


    LAN Gang took a deep breath: "this is the immortal bureau that Lao Qian made to kill the poor and prepare to make a lot of money?"

 Chapter 221

    Song TIANYAO turned out of the room and went to the middle-aged woman who was still pressed in the hall: "do you know how to make wigs? Do the old guys outside know how to make wigs? Do you know where shanghuan knows how to make wigs?"


    "Know something, master know how to do, Master Sun in Sheung Wan, I know where to live." the middle-aged woman was frightened by the police, but her mind was not confused, and her tone was a little timid.


    Song TIANYAO continued to ask, "what''s your master''s name? What''s your name? Where are you from?"


    "The master''s name is Han Yifang and my name is song Siju. I came to Hong Kong from the provincial capital." the middle-aged woman looked up at Song TIANYAO a little and immediately lowered her head.


    Song TIANYAO beckoned to Yan Xiong: "let your people bring the old guy outside, lock the door and examine it clearly inside. The woman spoke Shanghai dialect last time, but now she says it''s from the provincial capital. It''s examined separately."


    Yan Xiong has just learned from LAN gang that it is Lao Qian who is going to engage in the Tianxian bureau to cheat the poor. This kind of case is most popular with the poor. Lao Qian is rich and it is natural to squeeze money from these people.


    He worked in the police house and saw three kinds of immortals. There are many kinds of so-called immortals bureaus. Most of them are set up by people to kill sheep and Gu on the gambling table. However, Yan Xiong knows that thousands of eight generals will take away the pros and cons. Those immortals bureaus on the gambling table cheat thousands of thousands of thousands of dollars. Although it is a big deal, it is a small Witch compared with the immortals bureaus outside the gambling table, The Tianxian Bureau outside the gambling table is more powerful than that on the gambling table, but he has not seen or known the severity. It is naturally not so easy to be seen through if it can be called Tianxian Bureau.


    The old guy outside was brought in by Ah Wei and ah Yue. In the front room, he admitted that he was the mastermind of the situation and said frankly that he had not done it for many years. This time, he was really worried that after the Korean War, the mainland would recover Hong Kong by force, so he was ready to earn a sum of money to provide for the elderly in Brazil or Malaysia. Now he has a deposit of 9000 Hong Kong dollars, You can take them all out to honor your officers. As long as you let him go, he will leave Hong Kong immediately and never come back.


    The other party knew that Yan Xiong and LAN gang did not continue to extort confessions by torture. Coupled with song TIANYAO, the three people listened to the old guy in the front room about the arrangement of this game. The old guy was very frank. He didn''t kill the rich, didn''t provoke Jianghu people, and only killed the money of the poor.


    He bought the three girls from others. After being trained and brainwashed by his middle-aged woman, that is, his female apprentice song Siju, he would not directly announce the lottery, but settle down in a wooden house, a poor area and so on, and live for two months like ordinary villagers who have just fled. Song Siju would pretend to be the aunt or aunt of the three girls, It was announced that other family members would settle down in Hong Kong soon and make friends with the whole wooden house area. After most people in the wooden house area knew that she had three bright eyed, hard-working and clever girls who were unmarried to be married, they pretended to suddenly receive a letter from her hometown. They learned that there was a flood in her hometown, and most of the family members died. There was no one living in her hometown.


    How can a woman with three girls survive in such a place? Middle aged women have difficulty raising themselves, not to mention three girls? Moreover, the relatives in their hometown were still in the water, and the four women were helpless and washed their faces with tears. At this time, they must have settled in the wooden house area first. The neighborhood they pretended not to know before, that is, the old guy himself came forward and proposed that it would be better to marry three girls here, which can be regarded as a place to settle down.


    Then the three girls would say that song Siju was the master, but they had to save money to bury their relatives in their hometown and do their last filial piety.


    Song Siju would also say that the three girls were born in poverty and did not dare to climb up to the rich. They just wanted to find a small family and a stable man to live. In the middle, there must be hooligans causing trouble. Please help out. By the way, the poor guy denounced the hooligans for their inhumanity because of the serious flood in a certain place. He said something like tigers don''t eat lost dogs and rainstorms don''t drench the victims. He aroused the sympathy of the neighbors in the wooden house area on the side. After layers of bedding, he finally pointed out the means to recruit a son-in-law, Song Si Chu set the number of 100000 or 200000 and the date of opening the lottery. On that day, the lottery will be opened. The three people who bought the lottery can take the three girls away. If you are worried that the four women will run away, you can arrange people to guard outside the door day and night.


    They won''t touch the money. They can deposit it in the bank every day from the neighborhood. At this time, they have long lived in the wooden house area. The old guy who let the neighborhood know that he knows how to keep accounts in advance will be elected as the representative of the neighborhood to deposit the lottery money by virtue of knowing arithmetic. In order to avoid suspicion, they will choose two real neighborhood young people who are tall and big but have no brains to go to the bank with him to deposit money every day.


    Where''s the bad guy? They often express their pity for a few people and take the lead in subscribing with hundreds of yuan. When the vigorous young people or widowed single husband in the wooden house area see that three girls like flowers are colorful and do good deeds, one yuan is not much. Coupled with the poor man''s guarantee, they will certainly enthusiastically subscribe. The 100000 200000 lottery money can be almost collected in ten days at most.


    This bureau is set up that the poorer the poor are, the more greedy they are, and the more they expect good things to hit themselves. It is the human nature of the poor.


    "How did you get away at last? Did you run away with money before the lottery?" song TIANYAO, LAN gang and Yan Xiong were distracted. The old man''s story of setting up a bureau sounded much better than that in the teahouse. When he heard the old man say that the lottery money was full, he stopped. Yan Xiong couldn''t help asking.


    The old man, who was called Han Yifang by a middle-aged woman but claimed to be Ning zikun, smiled awkwardly: "Sir, to tell you the truth, in the end, even the poor guy will be slaughtered. Before that, I would tell the poor guy that I want to set up a game. As long as he works hard and pays half of the lottery money, then I would tell him that the real game is not to kill the poor guy, but to kill the rich guy. The poor guy will win the lottery. He will marry the three girls according to the winner and catch the rich man. At that time, it was not enough It''s 100000.2 million lottery money, at least millions. I use the poor lottery money as the principal, and then coax the poor man to conspire with his money, and I get the money... "


    "Jump on the street! Are you from someone! The messenger works so hard! You''re going to pit their money!" Yan Xiong couldn''t help but come forward and slap each other in the face after hearing the old man''s words.


    But before raising his hand, he was held by LAN gang.


    Seeing song TIANYAO and LAN Gang staring at themselves strangely, Yan Xiong touched his nose and retreated back. In fact, when he heard the old man say the steps before the Tianxian Bureau, he couldn''t help but want to join hands with the old man to kill the poor and make a lot of money. Unexpectedly, the old man finally killed the poor man''s family, which made him angry when he couldn''t accept the disillusionment.


    And Yan Xiong also remembered that he had worked hard to collect HK $100000 to honor Yao mu, but he couldn''t help it for a moment.


    "Where are your female apprentices and three girls? They are all clean?" Lan Gang asked the old man curiously after holding Yan Xiong.


    The old man rubbed his hands: "Before the lottery, I mortgaged the deed of sale to the Jianghu people''s pawn shop for money and took it away together. I paid for the three girls. Of course, I can''t lose money. It''s not difficult for the Jianghu people to get back the three girls from the poor. As for song Siyun, I had saved a sum of money for her first. When things were chaotic, she wouldn''t see anyone at all. She was stupid and followed me a few times I can''t learn for years. I have no talent. I look down on her all my life. "


    Speaking of his female apprentice, the old man Ning zikun''s tone was rather angry: "bad guy, bad guy! How could I not be present? As soon as I entered the door, she said something. Just now the bad guy came to the door, I guessed something had happened, so I turned around and wanted to go! Stupid!"


    The whole thing was said clearly and honestly by the old man who called himself Ning zikun. It sounded unreserved. Song TIANYAO finally asked, "do you know how to make a Cantonese Opera wig?"


    Maybe the old man could think of the problems of Yan Xiong and LAN Gang, but when song TIANYAO asked, the old man was stunned: "do wigs?"


    "Do you understand?" what song TIANYAO said when the old man was a legend. Even if he could cheat more money, it had nothing to do with him. In fact, he only cared about whether the other party would make a wig.


    "Yes, I''ve been making wigs for more than ten years. I''ve been a provincial capital from Shanghai to be a legitimate identity," Ning zikun said to song TIANYAO.


    "You can''t deceive people now. Why don''t I pay you 5000 yuan? You go to my factory to teach those workers how to arrange hair and weave hair. After teaching, you can use money to buy tickets to leave Hong Kong. No one cares about you whether you like to go to Taiwan, Macao or Southeast Asia." song TIANYAO patted the dust on his body with his hands handcuffed old man and said seriously.


    Ning zikun was confused by song TIANYAO''s attitude: "aren''t you a messenger?"


    "They are. I''m not. I just came here today to find a master to make a wig. It''s just a coincidence." song TIANYAO said to Ning zikun, "where are the deeds of sale of the three girls?"


    "It''s on me." Ning zikun said, "they all have no relatives and no future trouble. I bought it. It''s two thousand yuan each. It''s very expensive."


    Song TIANYAO pulled out a cloth bag from the other party''s long shirt. After opening it, it was really ready. The bank deposit certificate, the deed of sale of the three, the telephone book recording many telephone numbers and so on were all in it. Song TIANYAO tore off the deed of sale and turned to Yan Xiong and said, "how many wives do you have?"


    "Three. There is a female tiger at home and two outside," Yan Xiong said.


    Song TIANYAO looked at LAN Gang again and said, "how many wives do you have?"


    "Including girlfriends, there are six or seven long-term dates, but I can stand three more." Lan Gang said spiritedly when he saw song TIANYAO tear up his deed of sale and prepare to divide up three beautiful girls.


    "Dying in bed sooner or later, these three are not suitable for you two wives and concubines to rush into the street in groups. I''d better arrange them myself. Headless, take the old man to the detention room first, and then send him back when my factory has specially repaired his room. Ah Xiong, you ask someone to take song Sigu to shanghuan and ask the address of the master who knows how to make wigs." song TIANYAO patted the debris in his hand: "That''s it."


    "Boss, I thought it was a big case, but how did it turn out that you married a little wife? Zhongyi dozen three?" Lan Gang shouted after seeing that song TIANYAO was ready to leave.


    Song TIANYAO glanced at LAN gang and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go in vain. Ah Xiong has 300000 sent by LV Le, take 50000 from there, and get some people to send you a banner with evil nemesis written on it, and then find several venues willing to cooperate in Mongkok to make a good play, publish it in the newspaper, and buy a reward order from the police force. How about you?"


    "Thank you, wow, evil nemesis. Thank you. Next time the boss visits you, I will help you bring seahorse to help you tonify your kidney. Have fun. If there are too few three, I can introduce other women for you." Lan Gang heard that he didn''t have to run for nothing this time. He could earn a reward order from the inner Department of the police force, and his face almost glowed.


    "Where are you going, Mr. Song?" Yan Xiong asked when he saw that song TIANYAO was leaving.


    Song TIANYAO said in a dandy voice: "of course, I took three girls first. They were frightened and in urgent need of comfort. I used to be the Secretary of a philanthropist. I''m good at this kind of thing."

 Chapter 222

    With three obedient little girls who didn''t know how to refuse, song TIANYAO got into his car. He looked at the three people sitting almost huddled together in the back seat in the rearview mirror and asked:


    "Do you have any relatives in Hong Kong? I can take you there."


    The other two didn''t dare to talk to song TIANYAO. They bowed their heads and said nothing. Only the little girl who sang in front of Luyu teahouse shook her head. When she left Luyu teahouse, she only met song TIANYAO, who was barely familiar. When she heard song TIANYAO''s question, her eyes turned red and said sadly to song TIANYAO, "master... Master sold me..."


    As if this sentence was said, the sadness of the girl who was sold by a master comparable to her relatives, and the fear and panic of this period of time all rushed to her heart for a moment. She couldn''t help crying.


    As soon as she cried, the other two girls began to cry.


    Song TIANYAO was not in a hurry to start the car. Instead, he took down the handkerchief in his suit pocket and handed it back. When the three girls were crying less, he didn''t hurry to understand the situation of the three.


    The three girls Ning zikun bought were all the daughters who had raised College Arts with blind gongs or zither players. Blind gongs and zither players, that is, the masters in the girls'' mouth, were mostly bought by masters at the age of three or four from their parents who sold children and girls in remote areas at a very low price and brought them to learn arts. When the girls were older, they had to move around to make money for the masters, When a girl is 15 or 16 years old and her mind is gradually mature, the master will no longer keep her around. He will worry about her old strength and scold her apprentice. When her wings are hard, the apprentice will run away in private. Therefore, she often resell them to earn a sum, buy a three-year-old or four-year-old doll, re cultivate it, or simply return to her hometown.


    The girl who sold was lucky enough to be raised by rich people as a concubine. Bad luck is the end that the curtain of the brothel village was sold on the first night and fell into the fire pit all her life.


    The girl who played Pipa and sang in Luyu teahouse and met song TIANYAO was surnamed Fu with her master before. She had only a nickname called Chen Niang. The remaining two are twins, who were previously adopted by a blind man who sings Baijia wine. Like Fu jianniang, they don''t have a big name, or even a surname. Only when blind man bought them, the two words picked out from the drama words were used as nicknames. Shu huishiyin, her sister was called Shu huiand her sister was called Shi Yin.


    The three didn''t even know where their hometown was or who their parents were. After crying, song TIANYAO scratched his head. He wasn''t a pig. Without LAN Gang''s mind that he wanted to have tea and rice when he saw a beautiful woman, he didn''t think he had to find a way to hook up and coax him to bed. Women were more like a pastime outside his career. There were two or three women around him, It''s good to have fun with men and women occasionally, but let song TIANYAO gather a group of women around him to replenish seahorses and deer antlers all day. He can''t do it. Moreover, although the three girls in front of him have facial signs, they are obviously underage, malnourished and thin. They are not animals themselves and can''t take advantage of others'' danger.


    The three girls'' selling contracts have been torn off by Song Tianyao. After a few days, Yan Yan helps him to drop his registered residence in the police force for the sake of relatives.


    "Really there is no place to go?" song TIANYAO asked again when he saw that Yan Xiong and LAN gang were ready to close the team.


    The three girls still shook their heads.


    "Forget it, first go to my house for a few days to help work in the medicine shop, with a salary of three yuan a day, including food and accommodation. When the factory opens, if there is no place to go, go to the factory to work."


    After thinking for a while, song TIANYAO didn''t think of how to properly place the three girls. He thought that the three girls were beautiful enough. Even if they couldn''t eat in their mouth at home, when their mother beat sparrows outside the medicine shop, the three girls stood smiling outside the medicine shop. When they were busy, they were also a scenery, so they said.


    The three girls have been living in fear since Ning zikun locked them up in this shabby alley in Yau Ma Tei. The middle-aged woman song Sigu threatened them all day and sold them to the brothel village if they were not obedient. Now, when she heard that song TIANYAO saved them, she invited them to work in the medicine shop and paid them a salary every day, including food and accommodation. Shu Shiyin still couldn''t believe it and looked at Song TIANYAO timidly, But Fu jianniang felt that song TIANYAO didn''t look like a bad person. No matter how bad it was, it couldn''t be worse. She wanted to treat them as song Siju and Ning zikun.


    "Thank you, sir." Fu jianniang wiped the tears in her big eyes and thanked song TIANYAO with sobs.


    Song TIANYAO now has song Siju for nothing. Ning zikun and two coolies can train workers. Most of the previous irritability in his heart has disappeared. At this time, he starts the car with a smile: "you''re welcome. Take you to the medicine store."


    When he returned to Taihe street, song TIANYAO thought his mother would play mahjong with the neighborhood in the storm corridor outside the store, but he stopped the car and three girls got off hand in hand. Song TIANYAO looked at the two tables playing mahjong in the storm corridor and didn''t find his mother''s body.


    Does Zhao Meizhen think this period of time is too degenerate? Decided to go back to the pharmacy and work hard?


    Led the three girls into the drug store. At the counter of the drug store, song Wenwen was pursing her mouth and looking at the latest popular comic strips in Hong Kong. She picked up the preserved fruit and sent it to her mouth. Lou Fengyun, with some sweat on her face, stood behind the counter and slapped the abacus. She kept an account on the book with a pen in her hand, and said softly in her mouth: "Wenwen, next time you buy preserved fruit, don''t take money directly from the account. Even if you want to take it, you should remember how much you have taken. It''s convenient for me to make up for you. Otherwise, sister-in-law Zhen and you will be fine when you settle the account..."


    Before Song TIANYAO could say hello to them, he heard Lou Fengyun''s words to song Wenwen and immediately blackened his face.


    Song Wenwen is the youngest daughter in the family. She is spoiled by Zhao Meizhen and song Chunliang. From childhood to childhood, even if Zhao Meizhen and song Chunliang go out to work, song TIANYAO also cooks for her and looks after her. Although song Wenwen has been introduced by Zhao Meizhen to be a heart sister in the women''s teahouse before, the dessert sister in the women''s teahouse doesn''t have to worry about male guests, She doesn''t have to make snacks herself. She doesn''t even have to accept money. She is only responsible for sending snacks to the table for guests. It''s the easiest job in the women''s teahouse. It can be said that song Wenwen hasn''t had any hardship.


    Song TIANYAO doesn''t care about song Wenwen''s vanity and slightly lazy temperament. After all, he is his own sister. He can make money by himself. Why bother his sister? Even if a girl spends money, how much can she spend? Therefore, song TIANYAO has never disciplined song Wenwen.


    But now looking at Song Wenwen''s posture, it is clear that she took the money from the counter of the drug store and used it directly without making up the amount. Lou Fengyun has been arranged to go to the north corner to check the factory these days. Seeing that she is still sweating on her face, she knows that she has just come back. She has to help the other party settle accounts after hard work, and then pay her own money to make up the amount?


    "Brother!" Song Wenwen heard song TIANYAO''s words. Her impatient face immediately turned into a smiling face. She stood up from the seat behind the counter and greeted song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO looked at Lou Fengyun: "give her the account, let her figure out how much money she spent, and let her go to my mother to make up for it!"


    Lou Fengyun saw that song TIANYAO was followed by three little girls of the same age as song Wenwen. Then she looked at Song TIANYAO with a black face. She wanted to speak to ease up. As a result, song TIANYAO glared at her fiercely, and immediately bowed her head and got up and gave up her position.


    "You!" song TIANYAO yelled at Song Wenwen, who had not recovered. "I asked sister Yun to go to the north corner to help me do things. When she came back from hard work, you don''t know how to pour her a cup of tea and let her rest. I don''t blame you. I asked her to teach you how to keep accounts. You can''t? Take the money from the counter to buy preserved fruits? Then sister Yun will help you make up the amount?"


    As usual, song TIANYAO glared and song Wenwen bowed her head to do things, but I don''t know what happened today. After being yelled by song TIANYAO, song Wenwen''s eyes turned red. Unexpectedly, she was unwilling to show weakness and returned to song TIANYAO:


    "The money of the pharmacy is not the money of the Song family? Am I not the Song family? I can''t spend the Song family''s money? Well, I won''t spend it in the future! Sister Yun lent me that money. Sister Yun has a good relationship with me..."


    If song Wenwen bowed her head and didn''t answer back, song TIANYAO''s roar would be enough, but song Wenwen unexpectedly turned her words to the relationship between the Song family and her, which made song TIANYAO stunned at first, and then his anger soared in his heart: "She has a good relationship with you? If she has a good relationship with you, she can help you make up the amount? You kill and she can help you take the blame? I asked you to do things, not to talk back with me! Get upstairs and you won''t have to do things in the medicine store in the future!"


    In fact, song TIANYAO blurted out that she had a good relationship with you? Her dead husband almost sold you to the brothel stronghold! This sentence was just angry, rushed to his mouth and changed his words temporarily. He knew that Lou Fengyun would be embarrassed and sad if that sentence came out.


    "Do you want to force me to leave as quickly as my mother? I just won''t marry!" Song Wenwen left a headless sentence, covered her mouth and ran to the small sundry room behind the medicine shop.

 Chapter 223

    "I just don''t marry?" song TIANYAO was stunned, looked at Lou Fengyun and asked, "what did Wen Wen just say?"


    Lou Fengyun brightened song TIANYAO''s eyes and tried to ignore the three obedient and clever girls behind song TIANYAO. At this time, she looked at her girl with big eyes open: "Just like your master, I''m afraid to speak when I stare. Now I know how to ask? Your uncle''s family came to the door. Now sister-in-law Zhen and uncle Liang are upstairs with her. It seems that your uncle and aunt talked about Wenwen''s marriage. Wenwen went downstairs with her breath blocked after eavesdropping. Uncle Liang came out to pour water and saw Wenwen angry, so she asked her to go to the counter to get some money to buy some food to calm her down, When you come back to stand up for her, you scold your sister first. "


    "My uncle? Zhao Houji?" song TIANYAO was stunned after listening to Lou Fengyun''s words: "is the street still alive? Wow, when the family was in trouble, he didn''t come to the door once. He smelled the smell when he came to the door with some money. He really has a good nose. It''s a pity not to be a dog. Remind me earlier."


    "Before I opened my mouth, I was frightened by your stare." Lou Fengyun tilted her head towards the sundry room, lowered her voice and said to song TIANYAO, "go coax Wenwen. She is full of waiting for you to come back and help her out. Sister-in-law Zhen may be excited by your uncle''s family."


    "Of course she is excited. Zhao Houji is her brother. No, I can''t let Wenwen marry into the scum house. It''s worse than pushing Wenwen into the fire." song TIANYAO immediately amplified his voice and turned his head to shout in the direction of the sundry room.


    Then song TIANYAO stepped into the utility room, found song Wenwen squatting in the corner, covered her face and cried, patted song Wenwen''s head with her hand, adjusted her tone and said, "well, isn''t your brother coming back to help you out? ANN, with your brother and me, Zhao Houji can''t turn you back to be a daughter-in-law."


    Song Wenwen shook her head, shook off song TIANYAO''s hand and ignored song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO squatted on the ground and looked at her silent sister with her face covered: "Hey, if you do this again, I''ll go upstairs and tell them that I''d like you to marry Zhao Houji''s house and be his wife."


    This time, song Wenwen took her hand off her face and glared at Song TIANYAO. She was brewing tears and began to cry again. Song TIANYAO grinned: "I lied to you. In fact, I am willing to marry you to the stupid new man in the wooden house area who didn''t even know how to lift his pants when going to the bathroom."


    "Let''s go. I''ll go up with you to see Zhao Houji''s family. Don''t worry. I promise they won''t come back after they''re scared." song TIANYAO took song Wenwen''s hand and pulled the other party up to comfort him.


    Song Wenwen wiped the corners of her eyes and said, "aunt Zhu is also on it. Zhao Houji also said he would introduce his wife''s niece to you."


    "Zhao Houji is really jumping on the street. Aunt Zhu is in poor health and wants to introduce his wife''s niece to me?" song TIANYAO took song Wenwen out of the utility room with one hand and waved to the three girls: "come here, you three, accompany me upstairs to meet people, and then come down to teach you how to do things."


    Fu jianniang, Shu Xun and Shiyin are close to song Wenwen''s age, but they don''t have the courage to yell at Song TIANYAO like song Wenwen. As soon as song TIANYAO waved, the three girls skillfully followed song TIANYAO''s back and went upstairs with song TIANYAO''s brothers and sisters.


    While going upstairs, song TIANYAO summarized what Zhao Houji had done to his family in recent years to determine whether he had missed anything.


    Zhao Houji is Zhao Meizhen''s brother. Zhao Meizhen''s parents gave birth to three children. Zhao Houji, Zhao Meizhen and Zhao Wenye''s mother, Zhao Meizhu, Zhao Meizhen and Zhao Meizhu, are similar in character. They have a hot temper and a strong heart. Only their eldest brother, Zhao Houji, is the most aggressive in the street.


    However, Zhao Houji was the luckiest of the three brothers and sisters. When he was young, he found an only daughter of a tram driver as his wife. At that time, the driver who knew how to drive was still a senior talent. Ordinary people didn''t know how to drive at all, and the driver''s salary was a bit higher than that of ordinary workers. Zhao Meizhen and Zhao Meizhu also got married respectively, but their luck was not as good as Zhao Houji. Zhao Meizhen found song Chunliang and Zhao Mei, who repaired shoes Zhu married coolie Zhao Dazhong.


    After Zhao Houji got married, he took the initiative to alienate his two sisters.


    Zhao Houji''s father-in-law taught Zhao Houji how to drive. Zhao Houji did have some brains. First, he helped the Kowloon bus company drive a bus. Later, when he saw the emergence of taxis in Hong Kong, he gritted his teeth and bought a taxi to pick up and send those big people who had money but didn''t buy a car. Instead, he made a fortune and soon bought a second taxi. Zhao Meizhen got the news and wanted to let herself know Her husband helped Zhao Houji drive the second taxi. Compared with repairing shoes on the street, Zhao Houji had more decent skills. As a result, Zhao Houji not only disagreed, but also ridiculed song Chunliang for a while. He said that song Chunliang felt rotten shoes all day and smelled, which would smoke the guests.


    After his life was better, Zhao Meizhen and Zhao Meizhu went to pay New Year''s visits during the new year''s festival. They always complained about their poverty and then accepted them all. If the two sisters had something urgent at home and wanted to borrow money temporarily, there would be no money. They would rather save money for interest than cheap relatives.


    After that sarcasm, song Chunliang never boarded Zhao Houji''s door again. Only Zhao Meizhen always turned to her brother and put the blame on Zhao Houji. She just found a bad wife.


    Later, when Hong Kong was occupied by the Japanese army, all kinds of vehicles and ships were expropriated by the Japanese soldiers. Zhao Houji''s two taxis were forcibly expropriated. The silver bank that saved money closed the Hong Kong semicolon in advance and returned to the mainland. Zhao Houji''s family fell from heaven and almost ran out of food. They ran to Zhao Meizhen and Zhao Meizhu, and the two sisters were kind enough to share their rations with Zhao Houji''s family They barely starved to death. At that time, Zhao Houji and his family were grateful. As a result, when the days got better, Zhao Houji found a job to help the Japanese drive trucks. After earning more rations every day, he turned his face again and didn''t recognize people.


    The last time song TIANYAO was admitted to the police school, the Song family preferred to borrow money from house to house in the neighborhood of the wooden house district. They never spoke to Zhao Houji again. Only Zhao Meizhen mentioned it, but they didn''t really go to the door. I''m afraid Zhao Meizhen knew that even if they came to the door, they wouldn''t lend it to themselves.


    In Song TIANYAO''s heart, this kind of rush to the street should not be said to be his own uncle. Even his own father doesn''t need to keep in touch. After his rebirth, he has no time and no need. He doesn''t bother to move his mind to kill each other. If Zhao Houji knows that song TIANYAO is so compassionate, he should burn incense, chant Buddha, thank him for his kindness and come to the door to die? And what? Marry song Wenwen to his son? Marry his wife''s nephew to himself? This is a good abacus.


    Standing outside the door, you can hear the loud conversation between Zhao Houji and Zhao Meizhen. Song TIANYAO knocked on the door several times. Song Chunliang, who was not Yu, came to open the door. Seeing his son appear outside the door, song Chunliang''s eyes lit up. He couldn''t lift his head in front of Zhao Houji, but he had an excellent son.


    "Ah Yao..." Song Chunliang wanted to speak. Song TIANYAO already smiled: "Lao Dou, I know. Don''t worry, I have discretion."


    Song Chunliang hurriedly stepped aside from the door. Song TIANYAO motioned song Wenwen and three girls to stay outside the door and entered the living room. There were six people in the living room together with song Chunliang. Song TIANYAO didn''t look at the family gathered next to Zhao Meizhen. First, he went to Zhao Wenye''s mother, who looked older than her sister Zhao Meizhen, and said with a smiling face, "aunt Zhu."


    Zhao Meizhu''s husband died early. Zhao Meizhu raised Zhao Wenye by herself. She had done a lot of heavy work and was tired. Since Zhao Wenye went to the wharf early to support her family, Zhao Meizhu rarely went out and walked around. She barely cooked at home and cleaned up the housework.


    "Ah Yao." seeing song TIANYAO entering the door, Zhao Meizhu finally brought some smiles on her stiff face, stretched out her hand and pulled song TIANYAO''s hand: "I haven''t seen him for nearly a year, but I''ve changed my appearance again, dressed like manager Hua."


    "Aunt Zhu, I have made arrangements. When a Ye graduates from the police academy, I''ll have him transferred to the dahuantou hall." song TIANYAO smiles at Zhao Meizhu.


    Zhao Wenye studied in the police academy and was naturally assigned to Yan Xiong after graduation. Song TIANYAO didn''t intend to let Zhao Wenye do some shady things like Yan Xiong. After wearing a military uniform for a few years, Zhao Wenye was asked to go to the political office of the police force for an interview, so as to be a safe and stable bad guy who didn''t commit corruption or accept bribes, so as not to wait for ten or twenty years and run away in a hurry because the ICAC wanted him.


    "Ah Yao, don''t you see your uncle and aunt Zhong youa Wen? She only knows how to talk to your aunt Zhu?" Zhao Meizhen saw that her son only talked to her sister, but didn''t pay attention to herself and Zhao Houji. She could only call her son who has been facing her back. At the same time, she said to Zhao Houji and his wife: "Ah Yao has been busy recently. He hasn''t had time to visit his aunt Zhu. That''s why he met."


    Song TIANYAO then turned around, looked at the couple with a bright smile on his face, looked at the gifts in the corner of the living room, smiled and touched a few whiskers on his chin


    "Listen to Wenwen, is someone going to help me propose marriage? I like to marry a wife most. I don''t want to marry the main house now. I''m good at marrying a little wife. Even if I don''t marry, I''ll sleep first and then talk about others. By the way, mom, when it comes to proposing marriage, I brought three women home. Wenwen, help me bring in the three I brought."

 Chapter 224

    Song TIANYAO has endured enough about his mother''s bias towards Zhao Houji. He can understand that traditional women will deliberately and carefully maintain their family relationship even after marriage, so as to prevent being completely unaccompanied one day after divorce from their husband, especially after falling out with their grandfather song Chengqi, Zhao Meizhen may always fear that song Chunliang will drive her out of the Song family and live in the streets one day.


    But the problem is that Zhao Houji is obviously not Zhao Meizhen''s family member who knows how to reciprocate as long as he shows kindness. That guy is full of villain character. It''s difficult for you to carry it yourself. It''s blessed that he will enjoy it first.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the three little girls outside the door, Fu Jianiang, Shuhu and Shiyin, walked in hand in hand. They dared not breathe in the crowded living room. They leaned against the door, slightly lowered their heads, and all six eyes aimed at Song TIANYAO.


    "Just bought three, ready to be a little wife after being raised. Do you have these three beautiful ones to introduce to me?" song TIANYAO didn''t bother to call Zhao Houji uncle and asked Zhao Meizhen directly.


    Although the three girls have not yet grown up and wear shabby clothes, they are all beautiful women. The elder Qian Ning zikun has thousands of choices to buy them as color heads to cheat money. The soft little idea raised by singing and playing music all year round can be revealed inadvertently even if they just stand there. People in the living room see three girls coming in in, Two of them were twins. They were so stupid that even Zhao Meizhen was stunned. Zhao Houji''s son, Zhao Zhisheng, one year older than song TIANYAO, even forgot to blink when his eyes stuck to Fu jianniang, and his saliva was eager to flow out.


    "This is the street to marry Wenwen?" seeing Zhao Zhisheng straightening his eyes, song TIANYAO pointed to each other and asked Zhao Meizhen with a smile.


    Zhao Meizhen just wanted to frown because song TIANYAO scolded each other. Song TIANYAO had picked up the teacup in front of Zhao Meizhen and smashed it in front of Zhao Houji''s family. The teacup broke to the ground, and some small debris directly splashed on the vamp of the three people!


    "I''m in a good mood today. I don''t care about you. Go out and dare to go to the door again. I''ll find a prison to send your family to eat Anle tea and rice. Zhong you dares to say that it''s song TIANYAO''s relative. If I hear this, I''ll show my closeness and offer your family to the memorial tablet. Don''t beat my family''s mind when I go out. This family''s surname is song TIANYAO Song, get out. "Song TIANYAO suddenly changed his smile into a gloomy look, and his words were even more fierce and vicious.


    After all, he was a little young, and he was far from enough. When Chu Yaozong drank tea at the Cai family, Zhang Yulin suddenly looked at him with a look that made Zhang Yulin unstable. However, at this time, this deliberate posture was enough to frighten these people in front of him. Not only the three members of Zhao Houji''s family trembled with fear, but also Zhao Meizhen, who saw song TIANYAO''s face change next to him, I just wanted to scold my son. I couldn''t open my mouth for two impolite words.


    Song TIANYAO stood and stared at Zhao Houji. The three members of Zhao Houji''s family stood up, walked past song TIANYAO with their heads down, quietly went out of the door and quickly walked downstairs.


    "He should thank me for not killing him when he jumped into the street and didn''t clean him up. He had the courage to come to the door and kiss each other?" song TIANYAO nodded a cigarette and looked at the door and said disdainfully.


    After scolding Zhao Houji''s family, song TIANYAO smiled again and spoke to Zhao Meizhu, who had just heard her words and was startled without seeing her expression:


    "Aunt Zhu, don''t be afraid. It''s not our family. I''ll stay for dinner. I''ll cook myself and drive you back after eating."


    Just after a few words with Zhao Meizhu here, song Wenwen was sent to take the three little girls down to buy clothes, women''s daily necessities and so on. Before Song TIANYAO put on her apron to cook, Zhao Meizhen began to sit in her seat and shed tears. Song TIANYAO frowned: "Mom, I don''t blame you. Why are you crying? It''s not very powerful outside on weekdays. I wonder if Zhao Houji threw a spell on your aunt Tongzhu and hurt you both again and again. You are indomitable and still willing to pay attention to him every time. Listen to Wenwen. Zhao Houji wants his street boy to marry Wenwen. You are actually a little moved?"


    "I only have such a big brother, Hong Kong is so big, and there are only three brothers and sisters. I turned my face with your uncle, and you are now striving for success. If your old bean suddenly gets angry because of you and divorces me on the grounds of filial piety, I don''t even have a place to stay except your uncle''s house, not to mention that even stones can be warm one day." Zhao Meizhen may be really sad, because what her son song TIANYAO said in public today means that she has no family anymore. At the moment, her tears can''t stop flowing.


    Song TIANYAO rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly: "If you want to divorce, you didn''t leave when grandpa didn''t recognize you two? How could it be delayed to this day? It''s really groundless. Just to make it clear today, I''m going to open a factory in North Point. I may live in the factory most of the time in the future. Sister Yun of the family''s western medicine store won''t help me anymore. She wants to help me with the factory. Guanya sends 8000 Hong Kong dollars a month , I''ll give you 3000 yuan a month for your family. In the future, the western medicine store will make or lose money. Mom, you decide for yourself. Don''t bother me any more. I''m already in a headache in business. I''m really not in the mood to pay attention to Zhao Houji''s coming to the door and waiting for scolding. My old bean won''t divorce you. If he divorces you, the whole western medicine store plus me and Wenwen will belong to you, OK? Guarantee It won''t make you miserable enough to beg Zhao Houji to rush into the street. "


    She comforted Zhao Meizhen, had lunch with her family, and told her words at the dinner table in front of Lou Fengyun. Song Wenwen once again. Originally, song TIANYAO wanted to send Zhao Meizhu back, but seeing that her mother had lost her sad appearance, she asked Zhao Meizhu to stay here for more time with Zhao Meizhen. Anyway, Zhao Wenye had to stay at the police school and couldn''t go home without a holiday, Zhao Meizhu went home by herself.


    Lou Fengyun, who hurriedly packed up a few clothes in the car, and the three little girls who had just bought some daily necessities with song Wenwen, rushed to the factory rented by song TIANYAO in the north corner.


    Originally, song TIANYAO planned to settle the three girls at home for the time being. Perhaps it was because he had too many business plans. He always wanted to be warm and relaxed when he came home, but the family was always trivial. He was very annoyed by such small things. He thought that if he left three girls at home and became three eight women, he might as well take them to the factory to learn how to work, By the way, I can look good.


    Song TIANYAO is very satisfied with this cured duck factory in the north corner. Unlike other small family workshops, this factory has separated several factory spaces because of the production process of cured duck. There is no need to redesign the structure. The largest factory is regarded as a production workshop, next to the office area, and a small yard can even build a row of dormitories.


    Song TIANYAO didn''t intend to recruit only a group of workers. If production was to happen, of course, two shifts of workers would start working 24 hours a day.


    First, we hired a moving company specialized in handling machines for factories in the north corner to work hard to clean up several rooms in the office area and throw away all the residual ragged furniture. Song TIANYAO himself drove four women to Xianshi department store in Causeway Bay and ordered several single beds and bedding, daily necessities, office desks, office supplies and so on, I made up my mind until the wig was produced. I spent this time in the factory.


    After the Department Store delivered the furniture, it quickly helped song TIANYAO tidy up his office. A desk, a single bed, a wardrobe, two chairs and a welcoming sofa are all of this office.


    In the next room, Lou Fengyun had just arranged the beds and wardrobes of three girls in her next room. At this time, she returned to her cleaned room, took off her high-heeled shoes, sat by the bed, lifted the hem of her cheongsam slightly, frowned slightly, inhaled and rubbed her sore lower legs. She was wondering if she should buy a pair of clogs because she had walked too much recently, It was not serious enough to wear clogs. After a while, I thought whether it was living in a room with song TIANYAO. When song TIANYAO was hiding in a golden house, song TIANYAO pushed the door from the outside and came in. He sat directly next to Lou Fengyun and saw that the other party was rubbing his legs. He pulled Lou Fengyun''s legs onto himself and helped the other party start rubbing his snow-white legs.


    Lou Fengyun didn''t recover from the whole action. Her legs had reached song TIANYAO''s arms. She could only cover her hem in time to avoid going naked.


    Song TIANYAO seemed confused. While helping Lou Fengyun knead her jade legs, he asked Lou Fengyun, who had been blatantly taken advantage of by himself in broad daylight:


    "Do you think it''s better to recruit female workers who are unmarried or married?"

 Chapter 225

    Lou Fengyun''s eyes were strange. He thought that song TIANYAO would not be ready to pursue the wind and color after becoming the factory owner? In fact, song TIANYAO just wondered if the unmarried female workers would be more motivated and not doze off if they started working in the evening shift when expanding the scale of recruiting male workers in the future.


    The factory''s infrastructure work was very fast. A row of dormitories were built neatly with wooden boards and iron sheets in the factory yard to provide accommodation for those who came to Hong Kong to join their relatives but could not, and homeless workers. A large kitchen was specially added to provide three meals for workers.


    Lou Fengyun oversees all the chores such as leveling the ground, whitewashing, water and electricity, applying for telephone lines at the Telephone Bureau, and song TIANYAO starts contacting the law firm to go through the establishment procedures of factories and companies. This factory is called Jiuguang wig factory by song TIANYAO''s evil taste, which means that wigs are needed after a long time of baldness, and the factory does not have a sales department, Instead, a first-class company that only exists on paper and is responsible for the agency sales of factory wigs was established, which was named Xianrong trading company by song TIANYAO.


    The first batch of hair collected by Indian Xia Georgi in India has not returned yet, but part of the hair collected by Lei Yingdong has been sent to song TIANYAO''s factory first. On the fourth day of the arrival of this batch of hair, the machines that made song TIANYAO look forward to becoming Wangfu stone finally arrived.


    Watching the workers of the moving company help put the machines into the workshop in turn, connect the electricity, turn on the machine switch, and listen to the sound of the idling of the hair arranging machine and the high knitting machine, song TIANYAO only felt that it was more beautiful than any music.


    "The two cheats and the wig master in Sheung Wan, please send two barbers to my factory." song TIANYAO dialed the newly installed phone in his office and called LAN gang of the Wan Chai embassy.


    Ning zikun and song Sigu have been enjoying three meals a day in the detention room of the police station recently. LAN gang can''t call, can''t be hungry, and is afraid that the old guy will suddenly die of illness. Therefore, almost like the wind, they sent the two cheats, together with the craftsmen who specially make wigs for the Guangdong opera troupe in Sheung Wan, to song TIANYAO''s factory in North Point.


    As soon as LAN Gang, his men, cheats, barbers and others entered the factory gate and were kept in a dog cage, song TIANYAO asked Yan Xiong to buy two Tussauds and a wolf green on the dog cage railing in Macao dogfighting field. He leaned his ferocious mouth and barked at LAN gang and others. The pig iron welded cage shook violently under the flutter of three fierce dogs, It seems that they rush out from the inside and bite people at any time.


    Hearing the barking of the dog, wearing a blue canvas jeans suit, the cheerful Fu jianniang came out of her room, went to the kitchen, cut three raw meat strips and threw them into the dog cage, which made the three dogs stop roaring.


    LAN Gang Chao has not seen him for more than a month. Fu jianniang, whose temperament and figure have changed greatly, looks at him. When the other party turns around and bends towards him, LAN Gang notices that there is an exquisite nameplate on the other party''s chest, engraved with the word Jiuguang.


    "Big brother, everyone will bring it for you." Lan Gang shouted in the yard without waiting for Fu jianniang to take him into song TIANYAO''s office.


    When song TIANYAO came out of his office, LAN Gang found that song TIANYAO was also wearing a set of jeans, and was dressed like Fu jianniang. There was a nameplate with the word Jiuguang on his chest, which made LAN Gang, who was used to song TIANYAO''s suits and shoes, a little uncomfortable.


    "The free work clothes provided by my factory for workers look good?" song TIANYAO looked at LAN gang and smiled.


    These jeans are processed with the help of Meng Wanqing''s father''s tailor''s shop. Hong Kong factories basically do not have the concept of providing workers with work clothes. Occasionally, the chemical industry can issue masks, and workers have to praise the boss for his conscience. Song TIANYAO thinks it''s better to unify the variety of jeans. Besides, although department stores sell jeans very expensive, However, it is cheaper to buy raw materials and cut their own clothes than to make long shirts. These jeans made of dark blue canvas are for Meng Wanqing''s father''s tailor''s shop to practice. After practice, it may not be possible to expand production.


    Taking LAN gang and others into the wide workshop, song TIANYAO pointed to Lou Fengyun and Fu Jianiang and said to elder Qian Ning zikun: "I haven''t officially started recruiting workers. You''re responsible for teaching us. We''ll give it to the workers after we learn it. When the workers learn it, you can go. You don''t have to arrange your hair. There''s a hair arranging machine. You can see what kind of hair is arranged. Just shout to stop. Hair weaving is the same. I''m not in a hurry to produce. All kinds of machines explore experiments. Do you understand?"


    "Understand, understand." Ning zikun spent more than a month in the detention room of the embassy. At this time, seeing that he finally had the opportunity to ask for this kind of life, he couldn''t help but promise.


    Song TIANYAO looked at the two barbers, held up an American fashion magazine in his hand, and turned out the photos of various hairstyles: "please help them teach them how to make this hairstyle on the wig, make one, and I''ll pay 500 yuan per person."


    "I have a lot of business, I don''t accept disciples..." a barber may feel that he doesn''t get the respect he deserves, and he is calm and doesn''t buy song TIANYAO''s account.


    LAN Gang directly picked the barber''s hair: "your mother, do you want me to throw a few boxes of opium into your barber''s shop? Don''t believe it? Let''s go? You go out of this door, I promise that your barber''s shop will be closed. Pu youAm, teach people to do some hairstyles, not rob your business and kill your wife!"


    Song TIANYAO and LAN Gang sing red faces and white faces one by one. All the people brought are kneaded and flattened, and finally obedient. Song TIANYAO presses the switch and the machine roars:


    "My first step is to step out."


    ¡­¡­


    After clearing the accounts of Guanya company, Jiang Yongen leaned back on the chair, stretched out his arms, and then opened his Notepad to check the remaining to-do items of the week.


    One of them is about Likang company. Oxfam''s second distribution of free insect repellent drugs is about to begin. Jiang Yongen doesn''t know whether the drug donation should be in the name of Guanya company or continue to be in the name of Likang company, because now the benefits of Mrs. bass and others have been managed by Guanya company, and their accounts are transferred through Guanya company, Did you use this donation to transfer the donation of drugs to Oxfam from Likang to Guanya company? Two companies are not as convenient as one company.


    She called Chu Shuheng, who is currently in charge of Likang, and asked him not to know anything about Oxfam''s donation. He asked her to contact the pharmaceutical factory. Jiang Yongen turned out the phone book and called Chen Qingwen, the director of Xinkang manufacturing factory who was staring at the production of Huata sugar. Chen Qingwen said that Chu Xiaoxin was not here. He didn''t know how much to donate and how to donate.


    It was not easy to contact Chu Xiaoxin. Chu Xiaoxin asked her to handle it by herself on the phone. When she asked whether the donation was based on the number of drugs or the price, Chu Xiaoxin was not very clear. Impatiently, he gave her an address in the north corner and asked her to ask song TIANYAO.


    Jiang Yongen asked the driver of Liheng company to drive a Ford 49 to drive her to the north corner. According to Chu Xiaoxin''s address, he saw a factory plant with the door closed and only one corner door open.


    Compared with other dirty factories, Jiang Yongen felt very comfortable just looking at the surface of the factory. She walked in from the corner gate. Before taking the second step, three fierce dogs barked at her from the side through the railing.


    Hearing the barking of the dog, a fat middle-aged woman dressed in white cooking clothes with oil stains all over her body and dressed as a cook immediately poked her head out of a large room like a kitchen. She first cut some raw meat to feed the dog and told the dog to shut up. Then she carried a large meat cutter in one hand and forked her waist in the other. She asked Jiang Yongen with full confidence: "do you want another?"


    "I''m looking for Mr. Song TIANYAO. Someone left me an address and said he was here." Jiang Yongen said politely and stiffly to the cook.


    The cook pointed to the direction of the workshop with her hand: "the boss teaches the workers to do things inside. Go in and see him yourself."


    Jiang Yongen said thank you. He carefully got out of the dog cage and walked out towards the workshop. Just two steps later, the fat cook behind him scolded:


    "Pu you am! Who dares to pick up the wall and chat up again? I let the dog bite off his follicles!"


    As soon as Jiang Yongen looked back, two young people were lying on the outer wall of the factory at some time, showing their heads and hanging on the wall. It was obvious that the cook had just scolded them. The two young people frowned and flattered the Cook: "sister-in-law Xiong, I didn''t chat up. I just waited for ah Fen to get up and ask her to go to the movies. Don''t be so fierce every time?"


    The cook stabbed at the waist with a horizontal knife. Her momentum was better than that of Jianghu leaders. She scolded two young people on the wall: "I don''t work hard and earn money. I''m not even as good as women. How dare I come here to hook my younger sister''s head? I''ll look down and see if there are valuable guys below. I''m worthy of being a long-time naked younger sister! Roll, roll, dare to wake up the younger sisters sleeping in the dormitory. I''ll castrate you!"


    Jiang Yongen didn''t feel harsh about the cook''s vulgar words. It was obvious that the cook was protecting the girls in her mouth. She was just curious about song TIANYAO. This guy said he was going to read books for a few months, but now he quietly opened a factory? Where did you find such a fierce cook.


    After stepping into the workshop, Jiang Yongen was stunned again. There were sixty or seventy women working in an orderly manner in front of various machines, all wearing dark blue jeans.


    Next to him, a young man dressed in jeans was leaning over and rinsing his tangled hair from a large bucket. While rinsing, he warned the two women workers around him: "Rinsing your hair is not to let you smooth your hair now and have the opportunity to arrange them. Don''t waste time. You mainly wash these hair quickly and well, and then send it to the workers who operate the hair arranging machine."


    Jiang Yongen raised his voice slightly in the sound of the machine and asked a female worker who was listening to the young man''s explanation: "please, I want to ask where song TIANYAO is."


    When the young man heard someone''s question, he stood up. Jiang Yongen was stunned. The young man in front of him was song TIANYAO. At this time, the whole jeans were dirty on him. Seeing Jiang Yongen, song TIANYAO grinned: "how can Miss Jiang have time to see me?"


    "Hello, Duanduan''s secretary doesn''t do it. He comes to work as a coolie himself? Aren''t you the factory owner?" Looking at Song TIANYAO in front of him, his eyes were as sharp as before, but he looked a little haggard. Jiang Yongen couldn''t believe it and blurted out that song TIANYAO in this way made Jiang Yongen feel a little distressed. How did the Secretary song, who was wearing a suit, wearing clothes and laughing, become a dirty worker now?


    "Of course, you should pay more attention to your own small business." song TIANYAO asked two women workers to continue rinsing according to his instructions just now. Then he wiped their hands on the jeans: "it''s too noisy here. Go to my office to talk."

 Chapter 226

    When the two returned to song TIANYAO''s office, Fu jianniang helped them make tea with a kettle. After leaving, Jiang Yongen looked at the office, looked at Song TIANYAO yawning at his desk, smiled and said, "no matter how tired you are, you can''t change your habit of loving beautiful girls? You have to be such a beautiful girl to make tea for you?"


    "Tell me about you. I''ll continue to watch the workers in the workshop. I''ve just been taught. I''m still a little clumsy." song TIANYAO took out the crumpled cigarette box from the jeans pocket, took out one and lit it in his mouth, and asked Jiang Yongen.


    Jiang Yongen was embarrassed to say something about Oxfam''s second drug donation. According to the truth, song TIANYAO is only registered in Guanya company now. If it''s difficult to trouble him about specific affairs, it''s inconvenient for Chu Xiaozhong to intervene in this kind of thing. Li Kang manager Chu Shuheng hasn''t experienced it and doesn''t know how to intervene. The real boss Chu Xiaoxin is too lazy to intervene, He also sent Jiang Yongen directly to ask song TIANYAO, which made her feel as if Jiang Yongen couldn''t do anything.


    "It''s better to deal with it separately. The donation of Oxfam''s drugs is still in the name of Likang company. After all, Mr. Chu is the boss of Likang company. Guanya company can''t be on the table. There are too many things involved in going out and in. It''s good to separate. Don''t be afraid of trouble." song TIANYAO said faintly after hearing Jiang Yongen''s intention "In this way, even when it is time for a strong man to break his wrists, he can directly cut off the relationship between Guanya company and Likang company. Abandoning Guanya company will be very convenient and more conducive to Likang company''s turnaround. This is also the reason why I suggested Mr. Chu to set up more secondary distribution companies."


    Song TIANYAO said that he had abandoned Guanya company. His voice was flat like a bystander. He had never considered that Guanya company was still the registrant. When Guanya company was abandoned, he would be made a scapegoat.


    Maybe women are always more emotional than men. Even if they are as capable as Jiang Yongen, they don''t adapt to hearing song TIANYAO talk about it so calmly: "you... Don''t you worry about yourself?"


    "Stupid." song TIANYAO smiled and said to Jiang Yongen: "As the owner of the house, are you willing to fly away with your son''s men? Of course, flying a kite is the best. On the surface, my body is free, but the line must be handed over to others. Otherwise, if you really draw a line with each other in the name of others, will the owner''s family not beat the eggs and fly the chickens? Guanya won''t have an accident. When something needs me to deal with, the Chu family will naturally I will deal with it. This kind of thing is nothing more than reassuring the Chu family and myself. Otherwise, I will really break away from the relationship and have no shackles with the Chu family. Don''t wait for others to clean me up. Chen A10 may be eager to kill me. But now, although I no longer call myself Mr. Chu''s secretary, I mention that one of the five distribution companies of the Chu family is mine and still belongs to me The Chu family. "


    "What if I didn''t ask you about Oxfam''s donation and transferred it to Guanya?" Jiang Yongen thought about what song TIANYAO said and asked her a curious question.


    Song TIANYAO took a cigarette and said, "you''re a secretary, but you''re not too stupid. How can you decide without authorization? Don''t you want to ask Mr. Chu? Then? My boss didn''t ask you to see me and let me tell you the answer?"


    "You mean... Little letter, no, Mr. Chu knows?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not, but I know it. Hey, you''re not a loyal secretary. Why haven''t you seen him for a few months and are still in charge of such a small thing as Guanya? Just find a... Out of favor?" song TIANYAO said half of what he said, suddenly showed a suddenly enlightened expression and said to Jiang Yongen, "in the cold palace?"


    Jiang Yongen glared at Song TIANYAO: "take care of it? Then I will continue to separate and deal with it according to what you said. That''s it. Let''s go first."


    As he spoke, Jiang Yongen got up and prepared to leave. Song TIANYAO stood up lazily knocking on his back and sent Jiang Yongen out. Seeing that song TIANYAO was tired and walked out of the office behind him, Jiang Yongen frowned: "business is business. It''s enough for workers to do those hard work. Why bother yourself."


    "I''m born to work hard and like to do things by myself..." song TIANYAO said. Lou Fengyun, who was next door, opened the door and walked out slowly, accompanied by Shu. Seeing song TIANYAO beating his waist and talking to Jiang Yongen outside, Lou Fengyun blushed and turned back to the room.


    Jiang Yongen looked at the scene just now, turned back and smiled at Song TIANYAO ha, and pointed at Song TIANYAO with his finger: "Sure enough, you like to do it yourself. It''s really not easy to let others do it for you. At the beginning, you didn''t think you were working around Mr. Chu. Now, after you work by yourself, you have learned from Mr. Chu''s casual means."


    "Laughter can''t hide your frustration. When you''re bored and want to change your job, you might as well consider talking to me again." song TIANYAO was teased by Jiang Yongen. There was no embarrassment on his face, but he looked at Jiang Yongen with clear eyes: "The big family likes to do things by themselves because there are enough people in the family. Of course, it will be difficult for outsiders to be trustworthy. As a secretary, unless like me, I can risk all the way and be abandoned by the Chu family at any time, I may come out when I catch the opportunity, but to be honest, you don''t have to, and you''re not me. You can''t do what I do."


    The smiling and cheerful Jiang Yongen immediately lost his smile with song TIANYAO''s words. He stared at Song TIANYAO''s eyes for a while and said, "I''ll go first."


    Song TIANYAO watched Jiang Yongen walk out of his factory, turned back and breathed heavily. Jiang Yongen''s life seemed to be a little difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dang Dang!" Mrs. Xiong, the cook, knocked on the water tank at the door of the kitchen with a spoon and shouted to the female workers outside the workshop who were dealing with broken hair: "tell everyone to wash their hands and line up for dinner. It''s barbecued rice again. Boss song is so kind and stupid!"


    It wasn''t long. Sixty or seventy busy female workers in the workshop lined up with their own bowls and chopsticks to wait for rice at the kitchen door. They were busy in the kitchen. Brother Xiong, the man of sister-in-law Xiong, was sweating and put a large bucket of steamed rice at the kitchen door. Brother Xiong''s name was powerful, but her appearance was just opposite to that of sister-in-law Xiong. Sister-in-law Xiong had a strong body, Brother Xiong is thin and short. The two couples just stand together. The body comparison makes people laugh.


    Brother Xiong uses a rice spoon to serve rice in the bowl of the female workers, while sister Xiong is responsible for putting three pieces of barbecued pork and two green vegetables in each female worker''s bowl, plus a spoonful of cooked fragrant and thick barbecued sauce.


    Moreover, while preparing the dishes, he also tilted his eyes to his husband. He found that the other party''s eyes dared to stay on a female worker for more than a moment, and immediately kicked it, causing the female rice workers to laugh from time to time.


    For some older female workers who obviously have a family and have children, sister-in-law Xiong often goes with two more pieces of barbecued pork and two more spoons of barbecued sauce, telling them to remember to heat up when they go home to bring their children back.


    These female workers returned to their respective seats in the car room for dinner after dinner. When they saw them off, sister-in-law Xiong wiped her hands. Outside a row of dormitories, she seemed to be sleeping. Like the mothers of those female workers, she knocked at the door: "get up for dinner and go to bed after eating!"


    All the female workers on the night shift got up, yawned and bleary eyed, and even stood in the queue in broken flower pajamas and pajamas, revealing lotus root like arms and a small part of white legs and feet. At this time, more than a dozen heads had been exposed side by side on the high wall of the factory, looking at the female workers lining up to eat, and would whistle from time to time.


    Sister Xiong was busy making meals for the workers. At this time, she was not in the mood to scold those who rushed to the street. She could only see which female worker came out lazy without dressed neatly. She nagged and admonished with her own history of blood and tears from time to time: "if you wear good clothes, women are not worth money when they are seen by others! Your sister-in-law, I was seen by this rush to the street before I finally married this waste material!"


    However, the female workers in the queue haven''t woken up yet. Often she is still nagging. The other party has already had dinner and went back to her dormitory to continue sleeping. See that there are not many people in the queue. Sister Xiong shouted in the direction of song TIANYAO''s office: "boss, boss''s wife! Those three later make up for the little aunt''s wife! Come out for dinner!"


    Song TIANYAO, with a dark face, came out of his office with dishes and chopsticks in his hand and glared at sister-in-law Xiong and handed it to her: "I''d better equip you with a big horn and let you stand on the top of the mountain and shout to the whole of Hong Kong? Do you know she''s the boss''s wife?"


    Sister Xiong took song TIANYAO''s dishes and chopsticks and helped each other with rice and two pieces of barbecued pork like the female worker. The only difference is that she added a few more vegetables and handed them back to song TIANYAO. She said carelessly:


    "Oh, your sister-in-law, I''m from here. Ah Yun, since you said that the wig was made yesterday, it''s different from before this morning. You must be two last night..."


    As she spoke, sister-in-law Xiong threw a look at Song TIANYAO that "I don''t need to talk about this kind of thing too carefully".


    Song TIANYAO picked up sister-in-law Xiong and her husband from north point. The couple came to Hong Kong to join their relatives, but their relatives were gone. The two husband and wife became sister-in-law Xiong''s only silver jewelry and scraped together the capital. They opened a small shack stall in the North Point factory area to make a living. They sold food in front and lived behind. The workers had no money to eat the stall. In a few days, the stall couldn''t support it, It was song TIANYAO who took the couple back to the factory and was responsible for cooking for the factory.


    Sister-in-law Xiong has always been used to speaking freely, and song TIANYAO is also used to her loud voice. In this factory, she really needs such a woman who looks rough but has a good mind to turn around among the female workers and establish a different prestige from other female workers, so that she can help song TIANYAO mediate trivial conflicts between the female workers, so sister-in-law Xiong teases herself, Song TIANYAO is just pretending to be angry and teasing each other. But today, sister-in-law Xiong''s words make song TIANYAO''s face a little hot. The woman''s naughty eyes are really poisonous. She can stare at the female workers as soon as possible. She doesn''t say that she has opened her own factory for so long. It''s not easy to take advantage of the wig production to be happy and secretly open the second meat. She knows.


    "Boss song, why don''t I help your factory to do the work! You can cook with a fork without paying!" several of the more than a dozen young people hanging on the wall have known the factory all day. When they saw song TIANYAO cooking here, they opened their mouth and shouted.


    Song TIANYAO pointed to sister-in-law Xiong: "OK, let you help sister-in-law Xiong in the kitchen. Do you want to do it?"


    Many of these young people are from other factories nearby. Most of the other factories employ male workers, except song TIANYAO''s wig factory, which does not have too heavy physical work, so they hire more careful female workers to operate the machines. When these female workers enter the factory, they are given work clothes, eat three meals a day, take charge of the factory, go home lazily and live in the factory dormitory, These young women workers are like delicious honey, attracting young workers from nearby factories to pick the wall.


    After returning to the office for lunch, song TIANYAO opened the wardrobe behind him. First, he took out four wigs and put them on the desk. The first one was cheap goods from Marcus factory, which he brought back from the United States. The second one was American high-end goods he bought from Lane Crawford department store in Hong Kong. The third one was French goods sold at high prices by Lane Crawford department store, and the third one was dead, It was his factory that was operated independently by women workers yesterday and produced the first qualified wig.


    Among the four wigs, Marcus factory has the lowest quality of cheap goods, song TIANYAO factory''s products are no different from American goods, and the most exquisite is still French goods.


    Lou Fengyun pushed the door and came in to help song TIANYAO clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Yesterday, the factory women finally didn''t need song TIANYAO to stare at her alternately and could independently produce wigs recognized by song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO was in a happy mood and tired for two months. For the first time, she drank some wine at dinner to celebrate, and then took Lou Fengyun to do something that should have happened between men and women.


    "Wait a minute, call Wanqing''s father''s tailor''s shop and ask Wanqing to send some suits and accessories I asked her to make before. The jeans are enough." song TIANYAO said with hot eyes looking at the four wigs in front of him.


    "Going to... The United States?" Lou Fengyun bit her lips. Song TIANYAO almost stayed at home in the factory and studied the wig production process with her. To be honest, Lou Fengyun almost made me feel that even if life goes on like this, song TIANYAO doesn''t need to go outside to be rich and powerful. He guarded a factory while he guarded him nearby, It feels good.


    Song TIANYAO shook his head and didn''t even look away from the wig. He smiled and said, "it''s time to take off the work clothes after wearing them for so long. The United States is not in a hurry. First, find a way to sell the goods to local manufacturers to play signboards. Let the factory owners in the north corner know that wigs used to make so much money? No wonder song TIANYAO is a fool who has the money to provide three meals for workers every day."


    "Don''t you try not to let others know about the profitable business?" Lou Fengyun wondered why song TIANYAO always wanted to make money from the wig business and wanted to spread it to the whole of Hong Kong.


    She stepped behind song TIANYAO, pulled his head back, leaned against his chest and abdomen, and then gently pressed his temples with both hands.


    During this time, song TIANYAO often closed his eyes and rubbed his temples and eyebrows. Although he soon recovered, Lou Fengyun still felt that song TIANYAO seemed more tired than when he was a Secretary for the Chu family. In addition to teaching the female workers almost by hand every day, he also had to read English newspapers, take notes, make phone calls, etc, In the days when the factory had just recruited workers for trial production, song TIANYAO didn''t even have much time to sleep. He often fell into bed in his clothes and slept for a while, then got up and continued to work. Don''t talk about falling in love with her. Even there was almost no ridicule on his mouth. He was like a gentleman who was not close to women.


    If someone asks Lou Fengyun now, what should it be like to work hard alone? Lou Fengyun thinks it should be song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO closed his eyes and enjoyed a moment of tenderness. He said, "you don''t need to think about this. You just guard the factory and wait until I sell my wig. Do you remember I said I wanted you to open a private club? Soon."


    Lou Fengyun was stunned. Now she had a night with song TIANYAO. Does this guy still want her to make camellias? When she turned her mind, the movement in her hand stopped immediately. Song TIANYAO keenly felt Lou Fengyun''s movement, raised his hands and gently grasped Lou Fengyun''s hands:


    "Don''t always belittle what you think. After I deal with the whole thing, you are the eldest sister in the wig industry in Hong Kong. Of course, you should open a private club to facilitate you to chat with other bosses and set industry rules."


    "What about you?" Lou Fengyun asked, holding his hands in Song TIANYAO''s hands and standing behind him, lowering his head and looking at the young man who had faintly sprouted stubble.


    Song TIANYAO closed his eyes and let out a long breath: "You and Meng Wanqing have good vision and experience. You can only do such a little business. No matter how much you can do, you will only be tired. If you can''t do it, you have to do it by myself. Help me prepare water for boiling. I want to take a bath and change clothes. After hiding in the factory for so long, it''s time to go out and meet people again. Ask my boss Mr. Chu to invite him to a nightclub to drink tonight."

 Chapter 227

    Tang Jingyuan stands outside the airport at Kai Tak Airport in Hong Kong. His driver holds up a pick-up sign with the words Tang Boqi beside him.


    Compared with his friends who are still drunk, Tang Jingyuan, 24, is now the kind of person who suddenly awakens. At first, he thought there was no difference between him and his old friend Chu Xiaoxin, but Chu Xiaoxin suddenly became a philanthropist and justice of the peace. He no longer sings every night like them, and immediately separated from each other, It''s like a basin of cold water woke him up. He didn''t have the capable confidant of Chu Xiaoxin, song TIANYAO, who planned for him. He is different from Chu Xiaoxin. Chu Xiaoxin can eat, drink and play, and women become high-class people. It''s that song TIANYAO runs for him behind Chu Xiaoxin, and don''t say Secretary behind Tang Jingyuan, Even the Likang company that Chu Xiaoxin had just been waiting for to close down before didn''t have one. He needed to get his pocket money from his father. The family business was firmly in the hands of his eldest brother Tang Jinggong. He had no chance to intervene.


    This time, Chu Xiaoxin''s impact on him was so great that Tang Jingyuan completely woke up from his previous absurd life. First, he offered to prescribe a small medicine shop and eat some soup behind Chu Xiaoxin. Then when Chu Xiaoxin asked him if there were relatives and friends in San Francisco who could help receive song TIANYAO, Tang Jingyuan realized that this might be an opportunity.


    He took the initiative to confess to his father Tang Wenbao that he was no longer willing to be a rich dandy, nor did he intend to take a share in the sesame processing business that had been taken over by his eldest brother Tang Jinggong. Instead, he wanted to learn from Chu Xiaoxin and make a small piece of the sky, hoping that his father would support him.


    Tang Wenbao, a Chaozhou businessman, was relieved that his dandy son suddenly turned back. After listening to Tang Jingyuan''s suggestion that he wanted to see what business song TIANYAO went to the United States to investigate, he was ready to follow suit and do the same business. After all, his uncle should have more advantages than song TIANYAO in the United States. After these words, Tang Wenbao felt that Tang Jingyuan was not wild and arbitrary, But it did.


    Song TIANYAO, the name Tang Wenbao has heard too much. Chu Xiaoxin''s secretary took over the Likang company for Chu Ershao. After only a few months, he moved around and swept around. He actually made the drug business of Xiong tunzhang''s family bigger in one fell swoop, and promoted the useless Chu Ershao to a high position and became a justice of the peace, Chu Ershao, a dandy of Chaozhou businessmen, became the leader of the next generation of Chaozhou business in the blink of an eye. Poor Chu Yaozong''s eldest son, Chu Xiaozhong, is still called Zhongshao. Chu Xiaoxin, the second son, has been honored as Mr. Chu on various occasions.


    These are all the works of song TIANYAO. Now he started his own business by taking advantage of the situation and must make money. Tang Wenbao doesn''t want to make enemies with song TIANYAO, but people all over the world do business well. It''s unreasonable for song TIANYAO to do any profiteering business. He''s prepared not to give even leftovers to others.


    At that time, Tang Wenbao personally called his brother Tang Shihu in San Francisco to make the whole thing clear. Tang Shihu was so excited that he thought there was much to be done.


    However, Tang Jingyuan was eagerly waiting for his uncle in San Francisco to give him news in Hong Kong and find out what kind of business song TIANYAO did. San Francisco was silent for a long time. Tang Jingyuan, who couldn''t help himself, called again. This time, his uncle finally gave accurate news. Song TIANYAO saw that wigs were selling well in the United States and was ready to make wigs and do wig business in Hong Kong.


    Moreover, the uncle in San Francisco also arranged for his cousin Tang Boqi to come to Hong Kong to discuss how to do the wig business with Tang Jingyuan and Tang Wenbao.


    Therefore, Tang Jingyuan came to Kai Tak Airport today to pick up his cousin Tang Boqi, whom he had never met since childhood.


    The plane was delayed for more than half an hour because of the weather before landing slowly. Tang Jingyuan looked at the airport exit and motioned his driver to raise the pick-up sign higher.


    After a group of passengers passed by, finally, a fashionable young man dressed in jeans and high boots with a backpack in one hand came out with sunglasses on his face. When he saw the pick-up sign behind Tang Jingyuan, he pushed the sunglasses on his face up and grinned out a row of neat teeth: "are you Jingyuan? I''m your cousin Billy."


    "Brother Qi?" Tang Jingyuan''s impression of Tang Boqi still stays in a photo sent by his uncle a few years ago. Now when he sees the trendy cowboy in front of him, he can''t overlap the cute cousin with a mushroom head in the photo with the handsome ruffian smiling youth in front of him.


    Tang Boqi didn''t go around the exit railing, but made a beautiful turn over. He jumped over the railing and stood in front of Tang Jingyuan. He hugged Tang Jingyuan, smiled and said, "don''t believe it? Do you want to check your passport?"


    "No, no, I''m kidding... I just haven''t seen you, brother Qi. My car is outside. I''ll take you home to see my father." Tang Jingyuan said to Tang Boqi, who was somewhat uncomfortable with Tang Boqi''s American enthusiasm.


    When they left the airport and got on Tang Jingyuan''s Ford, Tang Jingyuan and Tang Boqi sat side by side in the back seat. After a few polite greetings, they couldn''t hide their worries and asked Tang Boqi carefully:


    "Qige, American wigs are really profitable? Song TIANYAO really wants to do wig business?"


    Tang Boqi took off the sunglasses on his forehead and put them into his jeans pocket: "of course it''s easy to make money, but I didn''t want to do this kind of business, but that guy fooled me for no reason. I think it''s necessary to talk to him, so I''m going to see him here."


    "You mean song TIANYAO fooled you?" Tang Jingyuan blinked and looked at his cousin: "when he was in San Francisco?"


    "That guy has a big business look. He keeps saying that he wants to contact American dealers first. I''m stupid and inexperienced. I actually believe that guy''s nonsense. After he left, I also went to Los Angeles, New York and Houston to really find channel dealers to discuss cooperation. As a result, I was almost laughed to death by those Americans. I didn''t even have a factory. Why Talk? Has he opened the factory now? "Tang Boqi was unhappy when he remembered song TIANYAO''s separation from himself outside Marcus''s factory that day.


    Later, he realized that song TIANYAO''s words were as true as his own, but what was more powerful than himself was that song TIANYAO''s other words were all true, except that he went to contact the dealer. However, Tang Boqi imperceptibly felt that song TIANYAO''s method of finding channel providers first was correct, Because on Wall Street, if a company is going to issue shares, it also needs to contact the customer in advance to determine the amount of food the other party will eat before the follow-up operation.


    This practice made him graduate from economics and yearn for Wall Street. The hot-blooded youth simply felt pity for each other. Who knows that this bastard dug a small pit and wasted his time. He went back to Hong Kong to build a factory first.


    Song TIANYAO''s words were not wrong in finance. What was wrong was that Tang Boqi was inexperienced and confused industry with finance. He thought that industry could be the same as financial stocks. First, he discussed with channel merchants how many wigs each other could underwrite without factories and products. As a result, he was ridiculed as an idiot by those merchants.


    "Isn''t it fierce? That bastard just said a word, which made me waste more than a month in several big cities in the United States. But you can''t blame him, because he didn''t persuade me to go. He said he was going to find American channel providers. I just wanted to save some energy behind him. As a result, it''s like this." Tang Boqi told Tang Jingyuan how song TIANYAO cheated himself, and said with a smile to Tang Jingyuan.


    To be honest, Tang Jingyuan doesn''t know what his cousin is talking about. He hasn''t studied in college and doesn''t understand economics and finance at all. He only knows that if wigs make money, he will take the money to open a factory to produce wigs. As for how to sell them, it is naturally Tang Boqi who is in the United States.


    "But it''s also good. It can let me understand that it''s not so easy to gain nothing behind others. If he can fool me in a word for a month, he can design other traps again. I didn''t want to come to Hong Kong, but I think it''s hard for you not to be led by the nose. In addition, my father has been forcing me, so I''ll see you in Hong Kong That song TIANYAO. "Tang Boqi took Marlboro out of his pocket, ordered one, and said in an appreciative tone," I can feel that that guy won''t just bury himself in making money alone, but now I can''t guess what he wants? "


    "What he wants has nothing to do with us. We don''t intend to turn against him and bow our heads to be our own wig factory?" Tang Jingyuan asked puzzled when he heard Tang Boqi''s words: "sweep the snow in front of the door. He can''t let us open the factory?"


    Tang Boqi looked leisurely at the window and spit a smoke ring: "you don''t understand. If he takes the lead, the bigger the industry, the greater his power and influence. The biggest profit does not come from how much he sells, but how much flesh and blood he harvests from his peers." collection of Lubai poems " There is a good saying in the book. When the emperor is bleeding, the roses bloom. But people are not killed by the emperor. He doesn''t have to do anything. Sitting high on the throne, he can see everyone in the industry kill each other. What''s more, in business, we must be the biggest. The bigger we do, the more chance we will eat others, not be eaten by others. "


    "I just want to do a small business. Do you want to exaggerate?" Tang Jingyuan frowned. He felt that his cousin seemed to have overstated his words and didn''t look like someone who could partner with him to open a factory and do business.


    Tang Boqi noticed the slight doubt in Tang Jingyuan''s eyes, but he didn''t care. Instead, he stretched out his hand and grabbed each other''s neck to show affection: "I''m just bragging. Don''t talk too much. I''ll see uncle a later. Take me to see Hong Kong."


    "I''ll take you to a nightclub to drink in the evening, so that you can see the difference between Hong Kong nightclubs and American nightclubs." Tang Jingyuan smiled and said to Tang Boqi.


    Tang Boqi hugged his cousin''s shoulder and looked out of the window. Tang Jingyuan didn''t believe his words. He could understand. Tang Boqi didn''t want to believe it.


    But a man who spent two months reading to understand the world business situation in order to do the wig business really just wants to do a safe small business?


    If that guy doesn''t want to gamble once, why bother to break away from the Chu family and continue to be the confidant Secretary of the justice of the peace below him and above 10000 people?


    I don''t know why. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Tang Boqi couldn''t help thinking of the short sentence in the collection of Lubai poems. At the place where the emperor spat blood, roses blossomed.


    If song TIANYAO really wants people to rush into this industry and steal the meat from his mouth, it can''t be his compassion and kindness to share the blessings with everyone. He must be ready to step on these people''s heads and stand out.


    It''s just his chess skill. It''s hard to guess.

 Chapter 228

    When I saw Chu Xiaoxin again, Chu Ershao was no longer the second son of the rich family who was jealous and aggressive in the wine market. His hair was carefully combed with hair wax, his clothes were straight, and his shoes were shiny. The place where he gathered with song TIANYAO at night was no longer the magnificent Lichi night club or jinfengchi dance hall in the past, but the silver moon dance hall on Central Avenue.


    Compared with the dance venues such as Li Chi and Jin Feng Chi, the silver moon dance hall has become a little outdated. The changes in decoration and lighting are far less colorful than those newly opened dance halls. A dance hall, scattered seats in the hall and more than ten boxes are the whole of the silver moon dance hall. Compared with those nightclubs that will provide one-stop services such as sparrow hall, teahouse and restaurant, I don''t know how poor I am.


    As usual, Chu Xiaoxin could not have come to such a place, but now he is a regular visitor here. Instead, he seldom goes to the happy events such as Li Chi and Jin Feng Chi.


    The youngest guests who came to Yinyue ballroom for recreation were almost 40 years old. When Yinyue ballroom opened in 1930, they were the first group of luxury guests who competed with each other here. Now 20 years later, these guests have been the new generation of Chinese businessmen in Hong Kong, including Chu Yaozong, Chu Xiaoxin''s father, If they are occasionally invited by their peers to come to the dance hall to listen to music, they will only come to the silver moon dance hall. When they were young, the silver moon dance hall was a new thing, which made them accustomed to the sounds and graceful and romantic. Now they are old and still like to come to the outdated silver moon dance hall to dance, but the silver moon dance hall has not changed, but they have all changed, The ambitious young man who started from scratch when he was young, or the rich childe who inherited his ancestral career and made progress, has now become a leader in various industries. He has the worst title, and is also a director of the Baoliang Bureau, a member of the Donghua Third People''s court, a justice of the peace, and so on.


    Over time, there was even an unwritten rule in Yinyue ballroom. Don''t go to Yinyue to lose face without the honor of demonstrating social identity, such as justices of the peace, Baoliang Bureau, Donghua third hospital and so on.


    Of course, this rule is not mandatory. It was only a joke at first, but it has really spread slowly, because if you come to Yinyue dance hall as a dandy before Chu Er Shao, don''t say you want to be an uncle and youth group leader in Yinyue dance hall. It is estimated that even if you spend all your pocket money, the popular dancers in Yinyue dance hall won''t have time to dance with him, Therefore, many rich CHILDES also take the initiative not to go to the Yinyue dance hall. After all, they are jealous and aggressive. The other party is a generation of mall bosses with the title of justice of the peace. They have the privilege of pointing deer as horses. Even in the end, they are scolded by their parents and think about it behind closed doors. They rob women with those people? It''s easier to castrate yourself.


    "Last time I saw you, I asked me to contact you to the United States. Why did I see you this time? Can you ask me out for a date? Don''t be so purposeful?" seeing that song TIANYAO was brought into his box by the waiter, Chu Xiaoxin stood up with a smile, reached out and beat song TIANYAO on the shoulder, then strangled song TIANYAO''s neck, grinned and said: "Is there no you in my eyes, boss?"


    On the sofa next to him sat a young beauty in a simple dress. Originally, she just sat quietly beside Chu Xiaoxin, but when she saw Chu Xiaoxin get up and say hello to song TIANYAO, she immediately stood up, with a decent and polite smile on her face, watching the actions of song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin, after song TIANYAO was softened by his plea for mercy, released his arm and introduced the beauty to song TIANYAO: "this is Lu Peiying, my girlfriend, her father is a barrister and a member of the Legislative Council, Mr. Lu Wenhui."


    "Hello, Miss Lu, this is song TIANYAO." at first, song TIANYAO thought that the other party was the dancer held by Chu Xiaoxin in the silver moon ballroom. At this time, hearing Chu Xiaoxin''s introduction, he stretched out his hand to the other party, leaned slightly and said hello politely.


    Lu Peiying shook song TIANYAO''s hand slightly, smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. Song, during this time, whenever brother Xin encounters trouble, he will mention Mr. Song''s name. I''ve heard this name too many times. Brother Xin has always said that it''s all Mr. Song who helps him today."


    "I''m used to Mr. Chu. He can''t change his mouth for a moment. It''s not so exaggerated. I''m just running errands with Mr. Chu." song TIANYAO said modestly.


    After hearing Chu Ershao''s introduction that Lu Peiying was his girlfriend and Lu Wenhui''s name, song TIANYAO concluded that Chu Ershao would marry this beautiful woman named Lu Peiying this time, whether he wanted it or not. Chu Ershao could marry the Lu family, and it was unlikely that she would have a daughter. Lu Peiying should be Lu Wenhui''s daughter, but even if she had a daughter, I''m afraid she would be a lot of young talents Jun tossed and turned but couldn''t get it.


    The Lu family is one of the four Chinese families in Hong Kong in the eyes of the British. At present, the owner of the Lu family is the chief Chinese non-official member of the Hong Kong colonial government. He has successively served as the non-official member of the three municipal councils of the Urban Council, the Legislative Council and the Executive Council, the general counsel of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, the permanent member of the law of the Po Leung Kuk, the permanent adviser of the three chambers of Tung Wah, the president and counselor of the University of Hong Kong, and the winner of the Jazz Medal of the British Empire Brocade.


    Lu Wenhui is Lu Wenjin''s third brother. At present, she is one of the partners of Lu Wenjin''s law firm in Hong Kong. She is a well-known barrister and justice of the peace. She has successively served as a member of the Hong Kong Municipal Council. Now she is a non official member of the Hong Kong Legislative Council, a winner of the OBE order of the British Empire, and a director of the board of directors of Star Ferry Co., Ltd., Hong Kong Tram company, China Light and power company and many other listed companies.


    In addition to Lu Wenjin, the owner of the Lu family, and Lu Wenhui, the third, there are two other people in the Lu family. They are Lu Wenxian, the second brother of Lu Wenhui, and Lu Wenhao, the fourth brother. The fourth Lu Wenhao is now a justice of the peace and a justice of the high court of Hong Kong. The second Lu Wenxian has set foot in the business world. The Chinese class of Jardine''s foreign firm, the justice of the peace, the duty manager of the Chinese Merchants Association, and the president of the Housing Federation of Hong Kong foreign firms.


    When other Chinese families were still delighted to get a title of justice of the peace, the title of justice of the peace was the least valuable title on each of the four Lu brothers.


    Although the Chu family is the leader of the Chaozhou chamber of Commerce, when it comes to the social status in the eyes of the Hong Kong colonial government, the Lu family is better than the Chu family. After all, the Chu family is a businessman, and the Lu family is already a prominent political figure.


    If we want to simply distinguish the identities of the Chu family and the Lu family, one sentence is enough. Lu Wenjin, the owner of the Lu family, will be called a motion when he sees the governor of Hong Kong. When Chu Yaozong, the master of the Chu family, saw the governor of Hong Kong and said a word, it was called opinion at most.


    Status is clear at a glance.


    Even if Lu Peiying is Lu Wenhui''s daughter, Chu Er, who became rich overnight, did not dump her. It is obvious that this is a typical Chinese family marriage. However, Chu Er Shao is lucky. Lu Peiying is a beautiful girl, and his own appearance is also handsome. It is a perfect match. It is not like that there is too much difference between men and women in many other family marriages.


    When song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin sat down, Lu Peiying over there smiled and got up: "you talk to Mr. Song. I''ll go outside to enjoy jazz with my second sister-in-law."


    "Go." Chu Xiaoxin nodded.


    Lu Peiying left the box with light steps. Song TIANYAO looked at Chu Xiaoxin and asked curiously, "second sister-in-law?"


    "Her second brother Lu Dezhang and his wife also chatted with people in the box of the silver moon dance hall. I just went to say hello." Chu Xiaoxin picked up the French orchid on the table, poured red wine into two goblets, and gave song TIANYAO a cup.


    Song TIANYAO lowered his head to smell the wine and said to Chu Xiaoxin, "boss, I don''t feel like I''ve seen you for a while. You seem to be mature?"


    After touching the wine glass with song TIANYAO, Chu Xiaoxin smiled bitterly after tasting the wine: "Of course I''m mature. The woman outside came from a good wife and mother. Everyone knows her for only two months and is about to get engaged, but the lady of the family has no interest at all. Look at her so dignified. They respect each other like guests. Think about it. When she and I entered the bridal chamber, she spoke like this. Everyone can stand it?"


    "Hey, I don''t know what happiness is in the midst of happiness. If you''re not boss Likang and a young talent, how can you have a chance to talk about marriage with the Lu family''s daughter? The Lu family has always only married the he family who is in charge of the family." after taking a sip of wine, song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin: "Moreover, the Lu family''s daughter is famous for being virtuous and won''t be jealous. I remember that it should be Miss Lu''s aunt who married the brother of He Dong, the owner of the he family, as the big room. Mr. He is different. He sings every night? Concubines and lovers are brought into the house together for more than 30."


    "That''s the he family. How dare I? I''m not afraid of her. I''m also afraid of her old beans!" Chu Xiaoxin exhaled heavily: "Now I feel more and more that being a justice of the peace is not as free as it was at the beginning. Now I come out to drink and come to the silver moon dance hall. All my friends who drink and chat are people in their teens and twenties. What are you talking about? I think I''ve become an old man in my thirties and forties."


    "I''ll take you to the United States and Japan for a break? See the exotic customs?" song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin with a bad smile.


    Chu Xiaoxin''s eyes lit up immediately: "really?"


    "Really, I don''t want to ask you for help before." song TIANYAO looked at Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin leaned his body against the sofa and said, "what''s the matter? I knew you wouldn''t be kind enough to see me."


    "Ghost sister is going back to Hong Kong. She will be very short of money. I talked to ghost man Shi Zhiyi and he will help me take the lead in arranging. I want to ask Likang company to guarantee and borrow a sum of money from HSBC." song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin calmly.


    Chu Xiaoxin was stunned: "loan? You are short of money. I''ll give it to you. Besides, of course, the loan is to go to the Chinese bank. Why do you make the interest cheap? How much do you lack?"


    "Two hundred thousand dollars." song TIANYAO stared at Chu Xiaoxin''s stunned eyes and said a number.

 Chapter 229

    "Six million Hong Kong dollars?" Chu Xiaoxin took a deep breath of air conditioning after his initial consternation.


    Song TIANYAO nodded: "Yes, I''ll tell you the whole thing clearly. Ghost sister''s internship has ended and she wants to go back to Hong Kong to help me. I''m going to arrange for her to go to the United States to help me do something. She''s British and there''s no problem with her identity. If I, a Chinese, went to the United States and the Korean War is still fighting, it won''t be easy for the United States to do things, and even Likang, it can''t transfer so many cash out right away Kim, it''s also troublesome to audit the funds of the Chinese bank in the United States. Now the wig has begun to be produced. I''m going to ask her to help me open a joint venture machine factory with Americans in the United States... "


    Chu Xiaoxin took out two small cigars from his pocket and gave song TIANYAO one. He lit the cigar with a gold-plated lighter, took a sip, grinned and interrupted song TIANYAO: "You don''t know that I don''t know about business. Don''t be too wordy. Even if you can''t afford six million, I can return it to the bank for you. Now the drug market is good. Six million Hong Kong dollars is just the profit of Likang company and pharmaceutical factory for more than a year. Despite the shares of the Cai family, there are nearly four million in my hands and my mother''s hands. This little number can''t scare me. I just ask In a word, do you have to do it? "


    "Yes," song TIANYAO said, holding a cigar in his hand and silently looking at Chu Xiaoxin for more than ten seconds.


    Chu Xiaoxin raised his glass and touched the glass in front of song TIANYAO. Then he drank the red wine in the glass: "when do you want me to meet the people of HSBC, call Likang and let me know. I''ll guarantee for you."


    "Thank you, boss." song TIANYAO scratched his head and wanted to say some words of thanks, but finally he just said the most common four words between the two in the past, and then he also picked up his glass and drank up the residual wine in the glass.


    Chu Xiaoxin waved his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief: "you''re welcome. I trusted you last time. Now I''m a leader in the pharmaceutical industry and a justice of the peace. Of course, there''s no reason not to continue trusting you."


    "This wig business, I didn''t help you prepare benefits. This game is a little troublesome. You can''t get involved. I''ll help you after I finish the whole thing..."


    Before Song TIANYAO finished, Chu Xiaoxin smiled and looked at Song TIANYAO: "you are very powerful now, doujiezi? Help me prepare benefits? I''m your boss and need you to help me prepare shares? Now you''d better think about how you can find a reasonable excuse to take me to Japan, the United States and other countries to see foreign flavor and dare to speak louder than me?"


    Song TIANYAO lowered his head and grinned, then raised his head and looked at Chu Xiaoxin: "in fact, boss, before I saw you, I thought about what I should do if you don''t come forward to help me. I can do it, but it''s very troublesome, and there are too many variables at that time. You are willing to help me and save me a lot of valuable time."


    "It''s a coincidence that my mother went to Tian Hou Temple a few days ago to ask for a sign for me and ask me about my career and marriage. Ah, she specially asked me to carry this business sign with me. I''ll read it for you. Sign it. Chen Qiao mutiny, thunder and insects roar from time to time. When she turns away from the mud, she knows that she goes in and out, and becomes a dragon as soon as she changes." Chu Xiaoxin took out a small sachet from his close fitting shirt pocket, opened it with a sign, and read to song TIANYAO:


    "Do you know what that means?"


    Song TIANYAO shook his head. He was not the temple wish to solve the signature. Of course, he didn''t know how to solve it.


    "My mother told me that when the temple wishes were released, she said that I was transported when the thunder shook hundreds of insects. It was really June. It was just the thunderstorm season. I became a justice of the peace. I was separated from the past happy life and was separated from the mud. I knew that going in and out was to let me remember that one side had helped me and I had to remember to help the other side. If I knew how to communicate with others, it would be the result of the last sentence. Once Change makes Jackie Chan. "Chu Xiaoxin handed the sign to song TIANYAO and said with a smile," so, remember clearly, now I help you. Whether I become Jackie Chan in the future depends on you. Be careful. "


    Song Tianyao took the sign as like as two peas and four of them.


    He didn''t believe in divination. However, Chu Xiaoxin opened his mouth to help himself today if he didn''t ask about the cause of love. Afterwards, he must repay Chu Ershao''s kindness that he was willing to guarantee with one word today. Jackie Chan and song TIANYAO don''t know whether he would succeed or not, but with his benefits, Chu Xiaoxin''s share will not be lost.


    Chu Xiaoxin always takes song TIANYAO as his lucky star. In fact, song TIANYAO is also very glad to meet such a boss.


    Return the sign to Chu Xiaoxin. Song TIANYAO scratched his head and hesitated after thinking for a long time: "now I can''t tell clearly, but big brother, if you can, business is difficult during this period. Don''t consider doing other business and set aside more disposable cash around."


    "I see." Chu Xiaoxin put away the sign and promised.


    After song TIANYAO asked Chu Xiaoxin to guarantee that this matter was settled, the two people also came out of the box to the tea table in the hall to enjoy the band performance in the dance hall. From time to time, men and women entered the center of the dance floor to dance with the music. Seeing the two people come out and chat with their second sister-in-law in the distance, Lu Peiying immediately called the waiter and took out ten Hong Kong dollars from his exquisite crocodile skin handbag for a reward Give it to the other party: "Mr. Chu, after they have finished their business, according to the drinks in the box, send one for Mr. Chu and Mr. Song, and then arrange two dancers to enliven the atmosphere. Remember to let the dancers come to me to receive a reward."


    After the waiter arranged it, Lu Peiying''s second sister-in-law smiled and joked, "Yo, you''re a big woman before you''re engaged? Help your man call a dancer to accompany you?"


    "I''m a little stuffy and I''m not used to socializing with him." Lu Peiying put away her bag and said honestly to her second sister-in-law: "this is not what your sister-in-law and mother taught me before. Men play on the field. Don''t be angry. Be generous. They drink with dancers. Don''t you do the same?"


    "I''ve married him. Now, you call dancers for him before you get engaged with ah Xin? You''ll get it later." Lu Peiying''s second sister-in-law is very cheerful and teases Lu Peiying at this time.


    Lu Peiying looks down and smiles. The Lu family values boys over girls. All men have to study abroad, but women are too relaxed. After college, if they are willing to go to college, they can stay at home and learn housework if they are not willing to go to college. Anyway, the end will not be worse. At least they are the young grandmother of a rich business. Lu Peiying is like this. After graduating from the University of Hong Kong, she did not continue to study abroad. At the age of 24, she was already married, so she was raised at home and taught how to do housework by her three sister-in-law and mother.


    She has a good impression of Chu Xiaoxin. She is young and rich and looks handsome. Although there was a rumor of dandy before, she is now a young justice of the peace and a leader in the pharmaceutical industry. Moreover, after the two meet and communicate, Chu Xiaoxin no longer sings at night as in the past. If she has leisure time, she will also date with herself, eat Western food, watch movies and go for a drive, This kind of man has been regarded as excellent among the major families. Lu Peiying has heard too many affairs of the children of the major families. Before Chu Xiaoxin, he used to hold a singer as his uncle and younger group, which is hardly worth mentioning compared with those people.


    In Lu Peiying''s opinion, it is just natural for men to call two dancers to accompany them when they are socializing and play on the occasion to activate the atmosphere.


    "Who is the man with ah Xin? He looks younger and more beautiful than ah Xin." the second sister-in-law asked nearby.


    Lu Peiying glanced at Song TIANYAO and said, "that''s song TIANYAO, the Secretary of song who helped brother Xin work before. I was shocked when I just saw him. I didn''t expect that Secretary song, who helped brother Xin win the business of the Zhang family, was so young."


    She paused again. She seemed dissatisfied with her second sister-in-law''s words and added: "although he is younger, he is not as beautiful as brother Xin."


    Her second sister-in-law smiled: "she helped her man speak before she passed the door."


    The waiter over there really took two dancers to the teahouse of Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO. Chu Xiaoxin seemed to be familiar with this kind of thing and said to song TIANYAO:


    "Can my girlfriend open it? Help me call a beautiful girl to accompany me. She''s a lady of the family. She doesn''t leak anything. My mother likes her more than me."


    "This kind of wife can''t be met and asked. Boss, you won''t deliberately stimulate me with complaining?" song TIANYAO poured Chu Xiaoxin a glass of wine, gave way to the side and motioned the two dancers to sit down.


    With the presence of dancers, they began to talk about romantic affairs and snow moon. They waited for a drink before leaving the silver moon ballroom.


    Song TIANYAO went back to the factory to sleep. Chu Xiaoxin sent Lu Peiying home first, and then returned to the Chu family''s mansion. Chu Yaozong had already rested. Chu Xiaoxin didn''t wake up his father, but sat in the back hall drinking tea and sobering up. When Chu Yaozong got up to drink water at night, he noticed that his second son was sitting calmly drinking tea in the living room. It was obvious that he couldn''t sleep, He wanted to talk when he got up and drank water, so Chu Yaozong went to Chu Xiaoxin in his silk pajamas and sat down:


    "What''s up?"


    "When ah Yao saw me, he wanted me to guarantee him with Likang company and guarantee a loan of 200000 US dollars in HSBC, and I agreed." Chu Xiaoxin now saw his father and was not as timid as before. His voice said frankly to his father.


    Chu Yaozong nodded slightly: "you have promised to come and see me for what? He told you what he wants to do with a loan?"


    "I didn''t wait for him to finish, so I promised directly. Afterwards, I worried about whether ah Yao might make mistakes. In case he didn''t pay off the loan, Likang company was a guarantee and was responsible for repaying the loan, so I informed you in advance. After all, the money is not a small amount. If there is a real problem, I will repay the loan, so as not to make your father worry about the sudden news." Chu Xiaoxin said honestly.


    "Ah Xin really grew up." after hearing Chu Xiaoxin''s words, Chu Yaozong smiled, got up and walked towards the bedroom: "Don''t worry, since he dares to speak to you, he should have 90% confidence. Otherwise, he would rather spend more time on his character than involve you in the risk. However, you can think of telling me clearly afterwards and considering my feelings instead of being arrogant and making decisions by yourself. It shows that you know that Likang is yours, but you are from the Chu family. I''m very happy about that. Promise before ah Yao finishes his speech? Ha ha, ah Yao is so smart, but you can be tied up with human feelings. Ah Xin, you are very powerful now. It''s late at night. Go to bed early. Next time, remember, a loan of only 200000 US dollars should not make you sleep uneasy. It''s just a small matter. "

 Chapter 230

    Shi Zhiyi sat at his desk and looked at the four wigs with different shapes on the desk. Song TIANYAO sat opposite him and waited for him to comment.


    "This is the product produced by your factory?" Shi Zhiyi touched the front wig with his hand and said to song TIANYAO, "are you sure this thing can be comparable to the wig produced by Americans?"


    "I asked my friend to go to the boutiques of three British department stores, Lane Crawford, Martha and Debenham, with wigs. The people in charge of selling wigs in the three department stores vowed that the wigs in her hand must be high-grade goods made in the United States." song TIANYAO smiled at Shi Zhiyi: "Wigs, I recently read English newspapers and noticed that they seem to have become popular among young people in London, Birmingham, Liverpool and other places. They all learn from American young people. Whether they admit it or not, Americans are now leading the world trend."


    "So?" Shi Zhiyi picked up a wig with a wavy shape and looked at Song TIANYAO.


    "Director Shi, it''s time for the administration of industry and commerce to show some bright data to the Hong Kong Governor''s office, isn''t it? And before selling wigs to the United States, we must let everyone see its hot sales, stimulate those who still want to continue to open factories to make money, and let them realize that they don''t care about the markets in Nanyang and the Middle East anymore, and they are now doing American business. I think you Consider helping promote my products, for example, to say hello to the purchasing departments of Lane Crawford, Martha and Debenham, three established companies with chain department stores in the UK. "Song TIANYAO said to Shi Zhiyi: "British department stores should support Hong Kong and let it get through the difficulties, instead of letting Hong Kong, the city of the Far East, fade gradually, but they sell American products that led to this. Hong Kong is now a British colony. These wigs in front of you should also be British."


    "If the price is cheaper than American goods, I can consider asking them to sit together for you. What you said is also reasonable. There is no doubt that Hong Kong is British. Of course, your products are also British, although you should mark the colony later." Shi Zhiyi has known song TIANYAO for some time, and some words don''t need to be so vague. Now part of the monthly income of Guanya company will be transferred to his wife''s account, and the relationship between him and song TIANYAO is very stable.


    "I''ve done a survey. Except for extremely rare hair color and difficult modeling wigs, most wigs in the United States. The selling price of the three major British department stores is about HK $1400 to HK $1550, while the price supplied by the United States is about HK $1170 to HK $1200. In other words, if a wig produced in the United States is sold, the department store will earn a profit of HK $300 Run. The price of my wig sold to my Xianrong trading company from the wig factory is HK $1000. The price for Xianrong trading company to sell goods to the three major department stores can be as low as HK $1050. Moreover, I left shares in Xianrong company for Mrs. Beth. Each wig is sold to the three major British companies, and Mrs. Beth''s Oxfam account can be increased by HK $50, Do you think the price is low enough? "Since Shi Zhiyi asked directly, song TIANYAO stopped beating around the Bush and said the price and the benefits Shi Zhiyi should get:" do you still think American products are more to your taste? "


    "How many wigs can your factory produce every month?" Shi Zhiyi neither nodded nor shook his head, but continued to ask.


    He never worried about how much benefit song TIANYAO would give himself. This young Chinese always thought things over.


    Song TIANYAO picked up a wig on the table: "at present, my factory has four sets of equipment. One set of equipment is produced 24 hours. According to the operation proficiency of workers, it can produce six wigs to eight wigs 24 hours. Four sets of equipment. In a month, the number of wigs is probably about 900."


    Shi Zhiyi estimated in his mind that the ex factory price of a wig is HK $1000. If all 900 wigs are sold, it is HK $900000. At present, under the embargo, only a few factories in Hong Kong can achieve a monthly turnover of HK $900000. No wonder song TIANYAO will say that when the industrial and commercial administration reports to the Hong Kong Governor''s government, the paper will look much better, HK $900000 Monthly growth may not be much in the early post-war period, but it has shown a pretty upward line on paper when the embargo is raging in Hong Kong.


    "After that, how do you open up the American market?" Shi Zhiyi looked at Song TIANYAO. "I''m always skeptical about your insistence on driving the production of wigs in Hong Kong. Song, you''re really not a kind-hearted person. You''ll have a turnover of 900000 yuan a month. Will you be willing to share it with others?"


    "As I wrote in my notepad, I will do that. If director Shi doesn''t believe it, just look at it. By the way, I asked you about the loan from HSBC at the last dinner?" song TIANYAO smiled at Shi Zhiyi, didn''t tangle with the problems raised by Shi Zhiyi, and smoothly changed the topic.


    Shi Zhiyi didn''t continue to ask. He nodded: "Of course, as long as you are sure that there is no problem with the guarantor and that the loan will also appear in the accounts of the company registered by Miss Angie pelis, there will be no problem. Considering the special relationship between Angie pelis and you, HSBC even specially arranged a business manager named Samberg and Chinese name Shen Bi to take charge of it."


    "Who?" song TIANYAO was stunned when he heard the name, and asked a rare second question.


    "Shen Bi, Samberg, do you know him? He has just been transferred from HSBC branch in Japan to Hong Kong. He is a very capable and serious young man. The most important thing is that he also graduated from Oxford University." Shi Zhiyi said in surprise looking at Song TIANYAO''s expression.


    Song TIANYAO shook his head slightly, smiled and explained, "nothing. It''s just the Chinese name of Mr. Samberg. It''s the same name as a friend of mine."


    Shi Zhiyi didn''t care about song TIANYAO''s just performance. In his opinion, song TIANYAO should have no intersection with the business manager of HSBC, and there is a great possibility of being stunned by the repetition of his name.


    But in fact, when song TIANYAO heard Shen Bi''s name, his first reaction was not because Shen bi was the chairman of the century old financial empire of HSBC in the future, but because he first thought of Li Chaoren, who may not have started at this time. There were many rumors in the last life. Li Chaoren could really sit down as a real estate tycoon in Hong Kong, It is because his wife Zhong Yueming helped him get on Shen Bi''s line. It is even rumored that Li Superman''s wife Zhong Yueming is Shen Bi''s lover. Of course, the truth of these rumors is unknown.


    However, Li Chaoren did get to know Shen Bi through his wife, and thanks to Shen Bi''s tenure as chairman of HSBC, he directly sold him the controlling stake in Hutchison Whampoa at a lower price than the supermarket sale without bidding, and allowed him to postpone payment. After the news broke out, many people said, Even if his father doted on his son, he couldn''t exceed this level. Hutchison Whampoa was worth at least HK $1.5 billion at that time. As a result, Shen Bi sold it to Li Chaoren for HK $639 million. Therefore, it is not surprising that there will be such rumors in the market.


    Of course, although the rumor is not true, it is also strange. Three years after Shen Bi left his post as chairman of HSBC and returned to the UK for old-age care, Zhong Yueming suddenly died strangely. The cause of death has been widely spread by the outside world and has become a mystery.


    Song TIANYAO did not expect that he was going to lend a small sum of money to HSBC. He actually had the opportunity to deal with Shen Bi, who became the chairman of HSBC more than 20 years later.


    To be honest, after hearing the name, song TIANYAO had some expectations in his heart.


    Whether it''s seduction or money, at least the story of Hutchison Whampoa proves that Shen Bi is not a refined gold body. As long as there are flaws, he will always have a chance. It''s HSBC. HSBC, which has made many Chinese people think but have no heart in the last life.

 Chapter 231

    Angie pelis moves briskly to pack her personal belongings in Gao Weishen law firm''s office. Her mentor Juliana Abbe walks to the door of her office with a cup of fragrant coffee, leans against the door and quietly watches Angie pelis put those books and documents into her own storage box with her back to herself at her desk.


    This is a beautiful English girl. She changed from the dark uniforms and skirts she used to wear when she went out with her. At this time, she was wearing a fiery red long windbreaker. The dark red long hair tied by plexiglass hairpins was also scattered, making her look more feminine.


    "I always think you''re in such a good mood because you leave me, son." Juliana Abbe took a sip of coffee and said softly with a smile.


    Angie pelis turned her head to her internship tutor, smiled, and then continued to be busy, but said politely:


    "Madam, don''t be kidding. I''m reluctant to leave you."


    "That''s right." Juliana Abbe gracefully lifted her silvery hair. At the age of 57, she is still the most elegant woman in the law firm of galvesty chance: "You already have one of the characteristics of a lawyer, which is to lie to their mentor first. To be honest, I have brought out more than a dozen children like you. Every time I say goodbye, they will say they are reluctant to leave me, and then leave me. Do you really refuse to be my assistant? I rarely give this invitation to my interns."


    Angie pelis put down the book in her hand, walked up to Juliana Abbe, opened her hand and hugged the old lady: "madam, I have something to do, i... my man needs me now, I want to see him."


    "Love." Juliana Abbe nodded understandably, holding the coffee carefully in one hand and gently patting Angie pelis on the back with the other hand: "let him know the sacrifice you have made for him, son. For him, you refused a job called Juliana Abbe paralegal assistant in the law office of the great gentry in London."


    "Cambridge? Oxford? Imperial technology? Finance, electronics, media? Bermingham, Manchester, or Australia?" Julianna Abbe and other Anji Perez released their arms and asked with a smile: "I always want to know what kind of young people have taken my loving children away from me?"


    Angie pelis turned back and continued to clean up. She said, "he is a Chinese in Hong Kong and has never studied in Britain. Last time I saw him, he was a secretary. Now, he is a small factory owner."


    Juliana Abbey was stunned and frowned slightly: "Angie, I can understand that you gave up your good life and work in London and went to a distant colony to help a boyfriend of a small factory owner? And he is still a Chinese? I think you should think carefully. Many young guys in the office... As far as I know, you have received flowers dozens of times. Although I rarely care about colonial news, according to me As we know, there is no room for the development of Hong Kong''s industry. Perhaps there will be explosive development after the Korean War. The life of that small factory owner may be very sad now. "


    "Without him, I would not have the practice certificate of solicitors issued by the British bar Executive Committee and the report of trainee solicitors signed by you and stamped with the seal of one of the five major law firms in London. I know how precious the opportunity to follow you and learn around you is. Your signature and recognition paves the way for me. I am right You are very grateful and full of regret for your internship career during this period, but it is also because of this that I am more grateful for all that the man has done for me. Without him to let me participate in the launch of Oxfam, I am still just a poor fellow who has not received the internship report. " Angie pelis put the book into the storage box, picked it up with her hands, turned to look at Juliana Abbe, smiled and said: "As for the problem of Hong Kong''s industry and whether he has a hard life, when he met me, he was still a poor secretary who only had a suit but always generous. I was a poor English girl who could only live in a church. At that time, he didn''t even dare to think about sleeping with me. I know he wanted to, but he didn''t dare, because he didn''t know whether he could Live to the next day. Now, he has his own small business, and I have become a lawyer with a practice certificate. We snuggle up to each other and have gone through the most difficult period of time. At the beginning, he never used the word sadness, and he won''t do it in the future. I believe him. "


    Juliana Abbey looked at Angie pelice, who was as calm and persistent as she was when she was young. At this time, she was dressed in a red windbreaker and full of momentum as a flaming beauty: "As a lawyer, my reason tells me that it is not a good choice. But as a woman, I choose to respect and support you. Not everyone is lucky to find someone to snuggle up to and spend time with each other when they are difficult. But will your family agree? As far as I know, the Chinese people in Hong Kong are still in the social system of polygamy, especially you now In my identity... "


    "Polygamy? Does he dare to bring other women to me?" Angie pelis smiled confidently: "He may be very romantic. After all, he lives in such a social system, but I promise that if he really has other women, it will not be a threat to me and him. I am your student, a lawyer familiar with various legal provisions. If those bad women dare to make bad thoughts, they will shine their eyes. As for my family, my identity, Mrs. Beth said that all things that make a woman feel headache should be handed over to the man who loves her. Isn''t that the reason why a woman likes that man? He is reliable and steady. He never needs a woman to be disappointed. Goodbye, madam. "


    Juliana Abbe stepped out of the door. Angie pelis walked out of the door with her small storage box. Then she turned and looked back at her office.


    "What do you want to say to him when you see him? Honey, your little cute is back?" Juliana Abbe asked softly with a smile, looking at Angie Palis, who was a little reluctant in her eyes.


    When Angie pelis turned back, her face was calm and her eyes were clear. She whispered a word in her mentor''s ear, then stepped on high heels and left with elegant steps like a flame:


    "I don''t want to say anything. I just want to finish what should have happened long overdue with him."


    ¡­¡­


    "Gao, where did you buy these clothes at such a low price? Look, the little guys look so beautiful." Quartermaster Harry looked at the dozens of children in the primary school inside the barracks. At the moment, he was moving on the playground in a brand-new blue and white school uniform. He couldn''t help praising shiye Hui.


    Shiye Hui scratched his head, grinned and said, "it''s not bought, it''s specially made, so the price is so cheap."


    "Well, this weekend, the children of seven military camps will hold a football match together. The jerseys have been purchased for a long time and do not need to be entrusted to you. However, I can help you talk to the Quartermaster of other military camps and suggest that the children of other military camps should also buy school uniforms for them. After all, the children always have to wear the same clothes to look beautiful and formal. You are a friend of the soldiers , I find my work has been much easier since I met you, "Harry said to Shihui with a big grin.


    Shiye Hui nodded, took out an exquisite wooden box from his leather bag and handed it to Harry. Then he opened a small notepad and read it according to the words written on it: "this is... It''s a Bingzhi cigar. I bought it from the boutique of the department store. Sir, your birthday is coming. This is a birthday gift, H... H... Happy... B


    ¡±


    Harry frowned when shiye Hui read the English word carton. He leaned over and looked at the crooked words on it. He took the initiative to say, "you''d better say happy birthday to me directly in Chinese. Gao, my God, you actually remember the birthdays of all Quartermaster officers?"


    "Of course I should remember the attention of the officers to me." shiye Hui put the Notepad back into his bag and smiled at Harry.


    Harry patted shiye Hui on the shoulder: "Thank you for your cigars. Thank you. You only do such a small business and buy such expensive cigars for me. Well, Gao, as a friend who has known us for so long, you have been doing your best to us. I think we can do better business. There are a small number of machines removed from ships in the military camp warehouse, probably all of which are diesel engines and boilers Before, the government was entrusted to help with the auction, but it took too long to wait, but the days in the military camp are very sad recently, because the troops involved in the Korean War have been affected here. The officer has always wanted me to find a way to sell them as soon as possible and exchange them for cash. Now I think it''s OK to apply to the officer and sell those machines to you as scrap, but you need to know how to do it It''s OK to do nothing. You can''t really take those things away and sell them as waste products. If you go to auction, those machines will sell for HK $89 million. You only need to pay 10000 yuan in advance to transport them as waste products. After you sell them at a high price, you earn part of the money, and the remaining money needs to be given to several officers. They are also short of money recently. I know you are a reliable person People, but I still want to remind you that you can''t sell these machines for less than 50000 Hong Kong dollars. "


    Shiye Hui has been doing business for so long. He has done too many small bribes and exchanges. He has even done trivial things, such as vegetables and grain, helping military camp families order clothes, and even buying bathtubs. However, those are all things that are not worth considering. What big nose Harry said in front of him made him hesitate. His first reaction was to think about it first and then find song TIANYAO Ask the other party to make up his mind, but look at Harry''s cautious expression and think that there are only 50000 Hong Kong dollars. If he runs to ask song TIANYAO, song TIANYAO may scold himself again. Song TIANYAO has always said that he is the boss of Tianming company and should learn to make his own decisions when things happen.


    "Sir, I can help you sell it. I just need to set aside expenses such as freight and labor. If you are short of money, I can''t make money at this time. How much money can I help you sell and bring it back to you." shiye Hui said to Harry after making up his mind.


    Since the British soldiers are short of money recently, please help sell the overstocked materials in the warehouse. It seems that they shouldn''t make money at this time, because it''s easy to make the ghost guys feel that they are taking advantage of them for nothing, falling into a well and falling into a stone, and eating like a greedy ghost.


    "I really didn''t read you wrong, Gao. You''re a good man," said Harry, holding the cigar box in one hand and master Hui''s hand in the other. "The Sir will be very happy. You''ll win his favor."

 Chapter 232

    "Sister Yun, let the workers clean up the factory tomorrow morning, and there will be guests to have a look at the factory tomorrow afternoon." song TIANYAO pushed Lou Fengyun''s room away and said to her who was sitting at the table looking through the accounts.


    Lou Fengyun said, but he didn''t raise his head. Instead, he continued to look at the information in front of him. Song TIANYAO walked over curiously: "what''s the matter?"


    "I looked through it for a long time. The account book showed that only Indians had supplied hair, and I didn''t find the account of raw materials sent by Lei Danzi?" Lou Fengyun waited for song TIANYAO to come over and looked up at Song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO nodded: "I did it. The hair sent by Lei Danzi has not been noticed yet. The factory hoards part of it before it. After a few days, let him hoard it by himself. You can be regarded as only Indian delivery in the account."


    "I see. Then I''ll include the money paid to Lei Danzi in the expenses of food and tooling." Lou Fengyun closed the account book and looked at Song TIANYAO in front of him in suits and shoes: "you''d better wear this dress. I''m not used to wearing the tooling for several months."


    "I saw ghost guy Shi Zhiyi in the afternoon. I haven''t eaten dinner yet. You remember to tell the workers to clean up. Tomorrow ghost guy will take the purchasing manager of the department store to the factory for a visit. I''ll ask sister-in-law Xiong to help make some food."


    Out of Lou Fengyun''s room, sister-in-law Xiong and her husband are sitting at the door of the kitchen to choose and wash the vegetables for tomorrow. Now the food and vegetables in the wig factory are also supplied by shiyehui''s workers. The vegetables needed by the factory the next day will be delivered on time the afternoon of the previous day. The two couples don''t even need to purchase. The needed food and vegetables will be sent directly to the kitchen.


    "Sister-in-law Xiong, help make some food. Before dinner, I''m hungry. It''s better to cook two dishes and have two drinks with brother Xiong." song TIANYAO squatted in front of sister-in-law Xiong''s husband and wife, handed brother Xiong a cigarette and said to sister-in-law Xiong with a smile.


    Sister Xiong put back the vegetables in her hand, patted her hands and said carelessly, "cooking costs no money? Being a boss is generous all day, and she goes to the kitchen to get the rest of the evening..."


    "I''ll make some dishes... Of course, the boss can''t eat leftovers. Leave those leftovers for the night shift female workers to take home when they get off work tomorrow morning. I''ll starve you and me if boss song doesn''t take them in." brother Xiong took the cigarette from Song TIANYAO, got up and walked to the kitchen. He also accused his mother-in-law that she shouldn''t talk to song TIANYAO.


    Sister-in-law Xiong didn''t scold her man this time, but rarely explained: "it was his kindness that made him stupid that I advised him to save some. I can''t wait for his factory to open for decades, and you and I can do it safely for decades."


    "It''s just two dishes. It won''t break me." song TIANYAO lit a cigarette and said with a smile.


    Although sister-in-law Xiong seems to be the head female worker in the factory, when it comes to cooking, she has always been brother Xiong''s chef. Sister-in-law Xiong is at most a kitchen helper, doing rice washing, vegetable washing and vegetable cutting.


    After a short time, the kitchen remembered the sound of the collision of pots and spoons and the smell of the dishes. When she heard the smell of the dishes floating out, sister Xiong turned back to the kitchen, took out a small square table and put it next to the kitchen. She also took out a small jar of Acanthopanax senticosus skin and dishes and chopsticks. For fear of some darkness in the hospital, she went to the kitchen and took a wind proof oil lamp to light it up and put it in the middle of the square table.


    The factory doesn''t have any good ingredients. It''s nothing more than the cheap dishes that workers often eat for three meals. Brother Xiong quickly fried black bean pepper and clam, cooked beef, and cut a small plate of barbecued pork. Although it''s not a rare dish, it''s just a common dish in large stalls, but it makes people look at the colorful dishes and have a good appetite.


    Song TIANYAO himself pulled three stools and put them over. He shouted in the yard, "Mr. Ning, come out and have two drinks."


    Hearing song TIANYAO calling himself, Ning zikun pushed the door from a dormitory and came out.


    Elder Qian Ning zikun and his disciple song Situan set up an immortal scheme to kill the poor and cheat money. Song TIANYAO accidentally broke it and took it back to the factory as a teacher to teach song TIANYAO, Lou Fengyun and others how to see the heat of hair arrangement and weaving. After the church, according to song TIANYAO''s meaning, they took money to send Ning zikun''s teachers and disciples to walk, but song Situan was finally driven away by Ning zikun because he was stupid, He stayed himself.


    According to Ning zikun, there is a bowl of happy tea and rice. Who wants to go back to his old business without setting up a bureau for more than ten years? When he was young, he did do thousands of Eight Generals. He and several companions broke through Macao, Peiping, provincial capital and even Shanghai beach. He is also a figure in the Jianghu. After the victory of the Anti Japanese War, he resolutely stopped fighting.


    When he set up the Bureau before, he was specially responsible for making the sheller, that is, the stripper in the positive and negative lifting of thousands of Eight Generals. He was responsible for helping his companions set up the bureau successfully and successfully get away. So he knew how to make some wigs, beards and other props for camouflage. After he collected the mountain, he simply stayed in the provincial capital to help the Guangdong opera troupe make wigs and beards, thinking that he could enjoy his old age after the war, But he didn''t expect the war of liberation to start again, the civil war between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, and what Ning zikun couldn''t accept was that the banknotes issued by the Kuomintang depreciated too fast. He was a cheater. Although he could cheat money, he didn''t understand the economy and finance. Only when he went to the bank to get money did he know that his hard-earned banknotes were not as good as waste paper.


    Ning old man was so angry that he vomited blood and scolded the Kuomintang for having no conscience. The bank is the big old man and does not give a way to the good people.


    He angrily converted the devalued banknotes into all his wealth of HK $20000 and came to Hong Kong. After arriving in Hong Kong, he didn''t want to continue his old business. He still helped people make wig props. Moreover, even if the deposit of HK $20000 in Hong Kong can''t compare with the little rich family, he can live safely for five or six years. With the technology of making wigs, he won''t be a problem for the rest of his life.


    Ning zikun believes that Hong Kong is now British and there will be no more problems.


    As a result, the Korean War started immediately after the end of the civil war. The United Kingdom became the second largest war country of the United Nations to send troops to North Korea. Hongkong began rumors four times immediately. It said that after the end of the Korean War, the Chinese mainland will recover Hongkong by force.


    Ning zikun, who was already suffering from the war and wanted to leave before the mainland forcibly recaptured Hong Kong, had no choice but to go out of the mountain and fight his old capital. He paid a high price for Fu jianniang''s three girls, Shu huishiyin, and did not intend to kill the rich. He recognized that Hong Kong was a colony and killing the poor would not be taken seriously and was more secure, so he set up an independent Tianxian Bureau, He was going to cheat a sum of money to provide for the elderly overseas, but the result was bad in the hands of song TIANYAO.


    Ning zikun and song TIANYAO also talked about this problem when they taught song TIANYAO and others to arrange hair in the factory. Besides, seeing that song TIANYAO did not abuse him, except that he was not allowed to leave the factory before the church, and there was wine and meat for three meals a day, he specially used his own experience to advise song TIANYAO not to open a factory at this time, otherwise he would not be cheated by the bank if he fought again, He also told song TIANYAO his tragic experience as a bloody example.


    As a result, he didn''t convince song TIANYAO. Instead, he was excited by song TIANYAO. He didn''t want to leave his hometown at his age and run overseas. After his death, he was buried in the ground. There were foreigners lying around him. He became a ghost and couldn''t understand the ghost next door.


    So after teaching song TIANYAO how to arrange and weave his hair, his apprentice song Sigu was sent away by him. He chose to stay in the factory to help song TIANYAO guide the female workers. If he went to the workshop several times a day, he could enjoy three meals a day and a salary of 120 Hong Kong dollars.


    Moreover, song TIANYAO did not publicize the scandal that he set up a scheme to defraud money. In the factory, except Fu jianniang, three little girls and Lou Fengyun, other women workers did not know that they were cheaters. Moreover, the four women may have been told by song TIANYAO and did not tell the women workers about their past experiences. Ning zikun was very grateful to song TIANYAO for saving face for himself.


    When song TIANYAO recruited female workers for training, Ning zikun personally helped and instructed most of the female workers, so now Ning zikun is like a teacher in the factory. The female workers are respectful to him. In addition to song TIANYAO and Lou Fengyun, he seems to be the No. 3 person in the factory. The old man enjoys the feeling of being watched by a group of women with admiration.


    Ning zikun didn''t want to go, and song TIANYAO didn''t force the other party to go. No matter what the old guy said was true or false, he only listened to legends, and he didn''t threaten himself.


    Moreover, whenever Lao Qian sets up a bureau, it will be based on the word greed hidden in the hearts of the people. He is greedy in Song TIANYAO, but Ning zikun can''t give it.


    One hundred and twenty yuan a month for one more person to eat. Song TIANYAO doesn''t worry about eating himself. Even if he keeps an old guy to help him, it''s good to talk about legends occasionally.


    "Boss song." Ning zikun pulled a stool and sat opposite song TIANYAO.


    Brother Xiong also sat down and poured the wine for them personally. The three sat at the table drinking and chatting. Even brother Xiong, who had always been cautious, saw that song TIANYAO was in a good mood today. After the three drank two jars of acanthopanax bark, Ning zikun turned red, twisted his beard with a smile and asked:


    "Boss song, you look so happy and happy?"


    "Tomorrow morning, I''m going to pick up a woman." song TIANYAO smiled and nodded without denying: "it''s a happy event."


    Sister Xiong just cut a plate of cucumbers for the three people and brought them up. When she heard song TIANYAO''s words, she was surprised and shouted, "pick up another woman? Boss, I came here. I have thick skin. Can you support it? Don''t think about making women all day. Your health is important. Don''t look at your strong body when you are ten or twenty years old. After you are thirty, do you see my dead ghost..."


    "You go away! Sooner or later, you''ll be bad in that mouth..." brother Xiong was handing a piece of clam meat to his mouth. At this time, he sprayed it out. The wine woke up half. He stretched out his hand to cover his wife''s mouth and said, "boss song is rich and young. It''s not normal to marry several wives. Which rich man is not three wives and four concubines?"


    "I''m trying to persuade the boss to take good care of his body. If this continues, dozens of young women workers in the factory are not in the mood to start work. It''s better to dress up and wait to climb the boss''s bed?" sister-in-law Xiong poked brother Xiong''s hand and said to song TIANYAO with great sincerity: "Boss, I must remember that you took care of the kindness of my husband and wife. But as the saying goes, no matter how many women there are, only the one who accompanied you all the way is the best. The so-called sharing weal and woe and getting married. There are already four in the factory. I heard from sister Yun, the boss''s wife, that you have the daughter of a tailor''s shop owner outside. Be careful. Busy women can''t be busy and don''t want to do business. I am It''s only with kindness that I say so much. "


    "The woman I want to pick up has been with me since I was a poor man. She has been tired with me. How can I be today without her help? Because I ran all the way back from London to help me prepare to continue to be tired. Do you want this woman to answer?" Song TIANYAO said to sister-in-law Xiong with a smile on his face.


    Sister Xiong was stunned: "it turns out that sister Yun is really not the boss''s wife. This is it?"


    Ning zikun next to him was a little drunk. At this time, he tapped the wine cup with chopsticks to make a board. His face was full of wine, his voice was hoarse, and he shook his head to sing a play:


    "Don''t talk about romantic affairs. Only the word love costs ginseng. If you can understand the word love, you won''t be ashamed to call it romantic. Advise a gentleman. Let''s see the ancient and modern marriage affairs. The emperor doesn''t bless Bo lover..."


    But before he finished singing, sister-in-law Xiong slapped him on the back of his head. Ning zikun almost slapped his head on the table. He was dizzy. He looked up at sister-in-law Xiong who suddenly burst out and hurt people. Sister-in-law Xiong stared and scolded: "Drink two cups of horse urine nonsense? You old widower who hasn''t even married his wife dare say boss? Be careful that the boss won''t give you food and starve you son of a bitch!"

 Chapter 233

    At the end of December, although Hong Kong will not have a cold winter scene with snow all over the sky, the rain is gently falling in the sky this morning, which makes the city more cool.


    Outside Kai Tak Airport in Hong Kong, wearing a long black windbreaker, song TIANYAO leaned against the front of the car with a cigarette in his mouth and looked at the gloomy sky in the distance.


    This windbreaker is an outdoor windbreaker that Meng Wanqing came to the factory to tailor for him when the weather turned cold. It is said that it uses the same dry and wet fabrics as those sold at high prices in department stores.


    Knowing that he came to the airport this morning to meet Angie pelice, Lou Fengyun might wait outside for some time. Afraid that song TIANYAO would be wet by the rain, Lou Fengyun specially helped song TIANYAO find it and reminded him to put it on.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, a plane appeared from a distance and slowly fell towards the airport. Many people who picked up the plane poured into the pick-up hall, waiting for the people they wanted to pick up to come out of the channel. Song TIANYAO threw away most of the cigarettes in his hand, patted a few cigarette ashes on the windbreaker, and followed the crowd into the pick-up hall at the end.


    After stepping into the pick-up hall, even though there were hundreds of people in front who wanted to rush towards the exit of the airport channel to pick up the plane and shake the noisy figure, song TIANYAO still saw Anji pelis walking in front of the landing passengers in a fire red windbreaker. At this time, she had already walked to the exit of the channel, The airport staff at the baggage exit are ready to take over their trolley suitcases.


    Inadvertently shook her hair. Angie pelice also saw song TIANYAO standing alone behind the crowd and smiling at herself.


    "Miss, your suitcase." the staff next to her pushed Angie pelis''s suitcase to her hand.


    "Thank you." Angie pelis pulled up her suitcase and tried to make her expression look as calm and relaxed as when she left Hong Kong.


    Then she walked through the crowd towards song TIANYAO with high heels and a suitcase in one hand.


    Every step closer, Angie pelice felt her calmness and indifference disappear. When she stopped in front of song TIANYAO and raised her face slightly to look at the man in front of her, there was only hot and joy in her eyes.


    The man''s face is more mature than when he left, and the whole man is thinner, but he still stands in place, straight and confident as when he sent himself away.


    Song TIANYAO closed his eyes, took a deep breath, then opened his eyes, hugged the woman in front of him, bowed his head and kissed Angie pelis''s red lips.


    At first, when Angie pelis was the first to walk out of the airport corridor, most of the male passengers and pick-up passengers passing through the hall couldn''t help but look at the tall and beautiful, wearing fiery red windbreaker, red high-heeled shoes, and even dark red hair. They dared to walk under the open windbreaker with their tall body materials, Wear a long white blue floral skirt with a skirt longer than the windbreaker. Match the long skirt with the windbreaker not only to wear beauty, but also to wear a white beauty with a capable feeling. Watching her go out of the channel first with some pride, brush with them and walk towards the rear.


    Some foreign men even thought they should help each other carry their suitcases and chat up with each other, but song TIANYAO''s hug and kiss shattered all their fantasies about this woman before they took action.


    Until kissing for a long time, song TIANYAO loosened each other''s red lips, looked at the woman in front of him with burning eyes and said, "from the last phone call with you, there were two voices ringing in my brain, one reason and one impulse. Then today I stood outside the airport for two hours, trying to convince my reason to convince my impulse, but I still failed in the end."


    The two people took a shower and didn''t even have time for lunch. While driving, Anji pelis and song TIANYAO bit a simple sandwich and dressed themselves. Anji pelis sitting next to song TIANYAO seemed to be a calm and intelligent ghost sister lawyer again:


    "Are you sure the three department stores will promise you? What''s the reason?"


    "In fact, I deliberately pretended to be negligent and left a price difference for them. In Europe and America, black wigs are the most popular hair color. Even if they are supplied by the United States, the United States can''t supply most of them. Moreover, the price is much higher than that of ordinary gold, brown and other wigs, but I only give them according to the price of ordinary wigs. The temptation of price difference is not good They can refuse, at least not now. Moreover, wigs do not take a lot of time than other earrings or necklaces. The decoration, weaving, hair arrangement, styling and other processes take a lot of time. The factory produces only 900 wigs a year, and 900 black wigs are not much, and I am not going to sell them all to these three department stores. "Song TIANYAO swallowed the last sandwich, Speak.


    Angie pelis wiped the corners of song TIANYAO''s mouth with her handkerchief: "arrange for me to go to the United States and let that lover take care of the wig business for you. You are personally responsible for the stock?"


    "I will temporarily entrust it to the professional stock broker of the Hong Kong stock exchange to do it slowly. When I invest in the growth line, I won''t attract attention. After all, it''s a hibernating stock. I need to be more careful. I''ll expand the wig industry first, and I won''t start until the situation can be barely formed without being too humiliating. It will take about a year and a half to two years, but you should have come back by then." Song TIANYAO said after Angie pelis wiped it.


    Angie pelis put away her handkerchief: "In fact, I found that you are still taking risks and gambling. The only difference is that you are different from your previous adventures as a secretary. Even if you don''t succeed this time, you won''t bear any risks and consequences. Just as a lawyer... I don''t really recognize this behavior. In fact, you can develop steadily, but the time line will be very long, but with your ability and sufficient time, You will eventually achieve your goal. There is no need to make people feel that you are a gambler who is good at looking for opportunities. "


    "It''s not that long. If one day you can really guess what I want, you''ll find that there''s not enough time for me to develop slowly." song TIANYAO turned his face to Angie Palis, smiled, and then took back his eyes to concentrate on driving.


    "God is really unfair." Angie pelis looked at Song TIANYAO and said with a smile, "he gave you a brain that I envy or even envy, but he is fair because he let you sit next to me. I can accept the result."


    Song TIANYAO slowly stepped on the accelerator to speed up, looked ahead, and his mouth tilted slightly: "me too."


    When the car stopped outside the factory and they got out of the car and walked side by side towards the factory gate, there were two figures in the drizzle, one red and one black.


    Red as fire, black as night.

 Chapter 234

    Accompanied by song TIANYAO and Angie pelis, the purchasing managers of three old department stores, Lane Crawford, Martha and Debenham, as well as Shi Zhiyi, who came in a low-key private capacity, are standing in the workshop watching the women workers in uniform in the factory busy working on the clean and tidy assembly line.


    Among the three department stores, only the manager of Debenham Hong Kong department store is an Englishman named Barney Owen. Like all Englishmen working in Hong Kong, he also has a Chinese name. The heads of purchasing departments of Bao Shijie, Lane Crawford and Martha are all Chinese who have studied in the UK.


    Bao Shijie specially took an American wig from his Debenham department store counter and brought it. At this time, he stayed near the shaping oven and waited for the final process to be completed. He was ready to personally compare the difference between made in Hong Kong and made in the United States.


    Although the other two people are not as obvious as Bao Shijie, they are obviously not ready to have a deeper conversation with song TIANYAO at this time. Their eyes glance at the direction of the shaping oven from time to time. Their purposes are the same. They must see the finished products of the factory before they decide to talk about other issues. Shi Zhiyi can let them visit, But it is absolutely impossible to force them to provide orders for this factory. The product quality is not good, and all problems are avoided.


    "The production line of this factory can produce four kinds of hair styles at the same time according to the demand. At present, only my factory can produce wigs in Hong Kong, and has solved more than 100 jobs for the government." song TIANYAO saw that the three people were not in the mood to talk about other problems with themselves at this time, so he introduced the general situation of Jiuguang wig factory to the three people in a relaxed tone: "It is the first factory in Hong Kong that provides workers with three meals a day and unified tooling."


    Angie pelice was talking quietly with Shi Zhiyi about Mrs. Beth and London life.


    Liu Xinze, head of Martha''s purchasing department, pushed his glasses and asked, "boss song, how long did it take for your factory from preparation to production?"


    "Since I decided to make a wig, I first conducted market research, then technical training, factory construction, etc., and finally the first qualified wig was produced. It took nine months." song TIANYAO answered without any hesitation.


    Of course, nine months is his nonsense. Anyway, the other party loves it or not, but believe it or not, song TIANYAO knows what the other party is thinking.


    When Bao Shijie and Ji Ledong of Lane Crawford heard song TIANYAO''s answer, they all turned around and looked at him, but did not speak.


    The female worker in charge of the shaping oven stared at the clock. As soon as the time came, she turned off the oven, put on thick gloves, took out four finished products after shaping and baking from the oven and put them on the shelf near the wall of the workshop.


    Bao Shijie walked quickly and twisted the texture of his hair with his hands. Liu Xinze and Ji Ledong also went to the shelf to personally inspect the finished products produced by song TIANYAO''s wig factory.


    "The factory has done experiments, and cleaning the wig is the same as cleaning our own hair. It will not change the shape of the wig. It will be as good as new after combing and drying a little." song TIANYAO said to the wig inspecting the product at the end.


    After the three people checked the four hairstyle products over and over and walked out of the noisy production workshop together, Shi Zhiyi finally said, "gentlemen, what do you think of the products of this Hong Kong factory?"


    The director of the administration division of the Department of industry and Commerce spoke. Of course, the three would no longer be slightly proud of song TIANYAO. Bao Shijie nodded: "the quality is good. It is not much different from the products produced in the United States. It seems that it is a little heavier than the products produced in the United States?"


    "It''s really good, but the hair quality is slightly worse than that in Europe and America."


    "Apart from the monotonous hair color, it is impeccable for a Hong Kong factory."


    The three people said very beautiful things, but listen carefully. While they said good things, they all began to pick on each other.


    Song TIANYAO didn''t get angry because of this. Instead, he smiled. Only those who were ready to buy and moved to bargain would say these words. Otherwise, they could come and perfunctory for a while in the face of Shi Zhiyi. When they left, they would praise them and then push them away from the words of returning to the company for research and consideration.


    "If the price is reasonable, Debenham can sell these wigs in all our branches in the UK." Bao Shijie looked at the two people next to him and sighed in his heart, but he still said to song TIANYAO with a faint expression on his face.


    The three talked with Shi Zhiyi before. Shi Zhiyi didn''t emphasize anything. He just said that under the current cold spell in Hong Kong''s industry and commerce, if Hong Kong products are comparable to American products in quality and have certain advantages in price, I hope the three British department stores will give priority to ordering Hong Kong products. After all, Hong Kong is a British colony and can''t watch it in the United States Under the embargo led by the United Nations.


    Bao Shijie could think that the other two people would also move their minds, but he didn''t expect that the two Chinese people immediately used the same attitude to express their readiness to bargain after they spoke, which made Bao Shijie a little uneasy. These are black hair wigs, which are more expensive and popular than ordinary gold and Brown wigs in Europe and America. If all three people have a bargain attitude, it''s easy to sell them Song TIANYAO was forced to give up three companies and sell them directly to the United States, and then he had to increase the price from the United States.


    So he immediately spoke again to show his willingness to order.


    "Each top is HK $1100. I know the supply price of American wigs to major department stores. The price is not high." song TIANYAO said with a smile when he heard Bao Shijie take the initiative to ask the price.


    Bao Shijie nodded firmly and gently: "I admit that this price is very sincere, Mr. Song. Looking at my friendship with director Shi, I......"


    "Mr. Song, Lane Crawford has decided to order four hairstyles, one thousand of each." Bao Shijie is still talking about the pride of the British. Ji dongle next to him has directly said to song TIANYAO: "each top is HK $1100, but you must give priority to supplying Lane Crawford. If you agree, Mr. Song, we can sign the order contract now."


    Ji dongle, 41, studied in the UK in his early days and worked in Hong Kong all the year round. For a long time, the people at the bottom of Hong Kong had no awe of any British. At least he didn''t feel that the other side was superior to Bao Shijie, an ordinary British without any Title. Although it was impolite to interrupt each other, But his boss should appreciate him more than making more money for Lane Crawford.


    "Mr. Bao, Mr. Ji, it''s director Shi who asked the department store to help Hong Kong boost the economy and relieve the pressure. It''s not that we really want to rush to buy. There''s no need to be so excited. It''s better to go to boss song''s conference room for a cup of tea and let the three of us talk first?" Liu Xinze of M & s department store smiled and relaxed the atmosphere when he saw Bao Shijie''s face.


    The three men looked different and entered the conference room of song TIANYAO''s factory. Song TIANYAO and Shi Zhiyi didn''t go in, but asked Shu huishiyin to help pour tea.


    "The three of them went into the meeting room in front of you. Of course, they were ready to sharpen their swords and work together to reduce the price. You didn''t have any tension?" Shi Zhiyi was led by song TIANYAO to a small flower garden in the factory yard. It was opened by Fu jianniang, Shu Xun and Shi Yin in her spare time. At this time, Shi Zhiyi stood in front of the flower garden and said to song TIANYAO, It also uses the Chinese idiom "sharpening the knife".


    Song TIANYAO knocked on his back waist and went crazy with ghost sister for too long. Now his back waist is still slightly sour. He stood beside Shi Zhiyi and said faintly: "what are you nervous about? Grandma who goes to the vegetable market to buy vegetables knows how to lower the price, not to mention the purchasing director of a large company. I''ve sharpened the knife. It depends on whose knife is sharper. Now it''s the seller''s market."

 Chapter 235

    "You two, I think we should unify. We can''t let the factory owner song TIANYAO think that if he throws out a slightly lower price, there will be a problem like looting among the three of us." Liu Xinze sat in the conference room and said to Bao Shijie and Ji Ledong: "Otherwise, the price that could have made us all excited may be bid up maliciously. The three of us must all know that he asked us to purchase his products. If you two agree with me, I will continue."


    Bao Shijie glanced at Ji Ledong with a black face, and then nodded slightly to Liu Xinze. Ji Ledong turned the teacup in his hand expressionless: "I have no opinion."


    "This factory can produce about 900 wigs a month, all of which are black wigs. Not to mention the three department stores, any branch of the three department stores in London can digest them. The output is too low. The factory only has 10000 wigs a year. How about the three of us sharing the order of this factory for a year, 3000 wigs each? A year later, I don''t think Mr. Song will smile as brightly as he does today, "said Liu Xinze, with a smile on his face and spreading his hands in front of them.


    Ji Ledong''s eyes coagulated: "do you mean... Bargaining with a knife?"


    "Yes, now black wigs are in demand. The supply price of black wigs in the United States is HK $1400 or even HK $1500. That''s why he now gives us a price of HK $1100 each, which makes us three very excited. He thinks he can live in a rare commodity, but we can find some newspapers to write legends to help him publicize and let more people see this factory Mr. Song said that the wig business can be put into production in nine months. Stimulated by huge profits, I think there will be enough second and third wig factories in seven months, five months or even less. Then one year later, the industry can start a price war. They kill each other. A year later, we will have enough and cheap wigs Liu Xinze took his glasses off his face and said.


    "I agree," Bao Shijie said. "The orders of this factory for one year are divided equally among three."


    "I agree too." Ji Ledong glanced at Bao Shijie and nodded.


    After the three walked out of the meeting room, they said that the three department stores could share the orders of Jiuguang wig factory for one year. They were full of the idea that song TIANYAO would be ecstatic, but song TIANYAO raised two fingers: "two years, two years of orders, monthly supply and monthly payment."


    "Two years is too long. No one knows what the market will look like in the future." Liu Xinze said to song TIANYAO with a unchanged face.


    Song TIANYAO bowed his head and smiled, then turned around and introduced Anji pelis, who had never communicated with the three people behind him:


    "Three gentlemen, according to the current production level, the production capacity of this factory in two years is only 20000 wigs. For the huge European and American market, it is far from enough. This is Miss Angie pelis. In fact, the reason why she appears here today is to wait for the decision of the three. If the three feel that the price is unreasonable or that the order for two years is not reasonable The single cycle is too long. She will fly to the United States tomorrow to contact American channels. I don''t have to sell goods in Hong Kong. The demand for wigs in the American market is greater than that in the British market. "


    This makes it difficult for the three people in front. There are not many orders for 20000 wigs. It can even be said to be poor. The total price of 22 million Hong Kong dollars sounds scary, but you know, in the international market, it has to be converted into US dollars or British pounds. According to the exchange rate, 22 million Hong Kong dollars is actually equivalent to more than 700000 US dollars and more than 200000 pounds.


    More than 200000 pounds will be paid monthly for two years, not to mention equal sharing among the three department stores. Even any department store present does not even need to contact the London headquarters, but the Hong Kong branch can make the decision.


    They were not embarrassed by sales, but they just decided to add fuel to the fire. A year later, they fired the price war in Hong Kong''s wig industry. At this time, song TIANYAO asked the three companies to sign a two-year supply agreement with him. They were embarrassed at this time point of two years, not long or short, not up or down, and some embarrassed.


    Even Liu Xinze hesitated. If a black wig is purchased at the price of HK $1100 and placed at the London counter, it will be sold for HK $1800 at the lowest price, about ¡ê 20. The negligible freight cost of shipping to London is thrown away. The profit of each wig is as high as HK $700, that is to say, the net profit of a wig priced at ¡ê 20 can reach HK $700 Pounds, a third of the profit, seven pounds, it''s just the profit of a wig.


    Finally, the three failed to resist the temptation of profits and drove to the law firm. In front of the lawyer and Shi Zhiyi, they signed a formal agreement with Jiuguang wig factory on behalf of the Hong Kong Branch of the three department stores. Within two years, the products of Jiuguang wig factory will be underwritten by the three department stores and settled monthly.


    The three people were sent away. It was dark and the contract was handed over to Anji pelis. Song TIANYAO accompanied Shi Zhiyi to the western restaurant of Morrison Hotel for dinner.


    Shi Zhiyi is also in a good mood. Aside from his wife''s account, his income will increase by HK $1 million in the next two years. The news that Jiuguang wig factory has been underwritten by three major department stores for two years will madly stimulate other jealous and greedy people to invest in this industry. At least in the short term, he can create some beautiful data for the industrial and commercial management office he works for. During the embargo period, Shi Zhiyi doesn''t want to achieve outstanding political achievements. He just wants not to be too ugly and be caught and attacked by others.


    "Your factory now has a turnover of 990000 Hong Kong dollars a month. Why do you need a loan guaranteed by HSBC?" Shi Zhiyi asked song TIANYAO opposite with red wine.


    Song TIANYAO smiled: "business, of course, needs to be bigger and bigger. For many businessmen in Hong Kong, it is a very difficult period, but in fact, this period is also an opportunity, at least for me."


    "What opportunity? I think you might as well start thinking about how you will face the price war in two years." Shi Zhiyi tasted the steak, nodded slightly and said to song TIANYAO: "I''m serious, song. You''re a very good young man. You may change from a secretary to a millionaire in the past two years. However, two years later, the three major department stores can''t sign such orders for you. You won''t be the only factory at that time."


    "It''s too early to say what will happen in two years. Maybe you will be transferred back to London from Hong Kong in two years? Maybe I followed you to settle in London? I''ve always been curious about the weather in London." song TIANYAO said skillfully cutting seven mature beef eyes.


    Shi Zhiyi raised his glass and smiled: "I like to hear this sentence. Colonial life is much worse than London. Cheers to London, boy."


    "Cheers to two years later, director Shi." song TIANYAO picked up his glass with a bright smile, touched Shi Zhiyi gently, and said sincerely.

 Chapter 236

    When Tang Boqi and Tang Jingyuan got the news that song TIANYAO''s Jiuguang wig factory had been underwritten by Martha, Debenham and Lane Crawford for two years, their reactions were quite different. Tang Jingyuan opened his mouth and wanted to see the factory, equipment and workers in front of him immediately. He put them into production and made money quickly. His father Tang Wenbao also couldn''t sit still, At this time, he got up and paced slowly in the living room and looked at Tang Boqi from time to time. If he didn''t consider each other''s feelings, he was ready to directly open his mouth to prepare for the construction of the factory.


    Tang Boqi held his chin and hesitated.


    "Qige? Qige? You''ve been around Hong Kong these days, and you''ve passed through several factory areas. Why don''t you hurry..." Tang Jingyuan said directly and roughly at this time. No matter how slow you eat shit, you can''t eat hot.


    "He shouldn''t have given his orders to three department stores for two years. He didn''t have time to touch the American market and concentrate on supplying goods to the British in two years. This is not giving others a chance to grow and compete with him for food?" Tang Boqi twisted out the cigarette butt in his hand: "I''m going to visit Song TIANYAO''s factory. Even if I make up my mind to make wigs, it''s necessary to go to his factory and understand the production process."


    When he finished, he got up neatly from the sofa and didn''t say to take Tang Jingyuan with him. He put on his suit and walked out.


    When Tang Boqi went out, Tang Jingyuan looked at his father again: "Lao Dou, brother Qi is too indecisive?"


    "Don''t wait. We open our own factory. He doesn''t want to make a big deal. We find Americans to sell it ourselves. If we let him go around every day, the money will be earned by others. Song TIANYAO is one step faster than others. Now we have millions of business in hand. Even if we are one step slower than him, we are also faster than others. You rent factories and order machines. I''ll see Chu Yaozong and ask him to come forward and ask him to ask song Yaozong TIANYAO, song TIANYAO is from the Chu family. He will never refute Chu Yaozong''s face. In the face of Chaozhou people, he will tell the truth about raw materials and training workers. "Tang Wenbao turned back and looked at his own Tang Jingyuan.


    Tang Boqi went to song TIANYAO''s factory the next day after he came to Hong Kong. He knew the address of the factory. At this time, on the way to the wig factory by taxi, he was still thinking about the purpose of song TIANYAO''s order, which made him believe that song TIANYAO was a fool. He didn''t believe it, but all the products in the past two years were sold to British department stores, which was obviously to make it bigger for other people who were ready to enter the industry The biggest market for wigs now is the United States. The popularity of wigs in Britain is also affected by the United States. Song TIANYAO doesn''t cloth them in advance. Can song TIANYAO wait two years before entering the American market and fighting shirtless with his peers?


    What the hell is this guy doing? He doesn''t understand. Tang Boqi thinks it''s better to ask song TIANYAO directly.


    When he got out of the factory, Tang Boqi found that the door was closed and there were no security guards outside the door, as in most American factories, so he carefully walked in through the semi open corner door of the factory. As soon as he entered the door, three fierce dogs fell down from the dog cage and barked at him. Sister Xiong, the eldest sister of the wig factory, came out with a large kitchen knife for cutting vegetables and wanted to cut meat and feed the dog. By the way, he had a look Who is the visitor? Originally, she just wanted to take a look at Tang Boqi, but when her eyes swept into each other''s face, both eyes stared round. Regardless of feeding the dog, she rushed towards Tang Boqi with a kitchen knife.


    Mrs. Xiong''s knife carrying style frightened Tang Boqi to withdraw from the factory immediately. She was still wondering whether song TIANYAO''s factory was forbidden to outsiders? Intruders were cut off to feed dogs? American security guards can apply for gun license to match guns. Is it a knife here in Hong Kong?


    "Where did you come from? What kind of pretty boy? Do you want to come to the factory to hook sister''s head?" sister-in-law Xiong chased out of the corner gate of the factory with a knife, and asked Tang Boqi, who was scared by her outside.


    At the first sight of Tang Boqi, sister-in-law Xiong had only one idea. The young man was really beautiful. Even if she was partial to song TIANYAO, she couldn''t say that song TIANYAO was prettier than him.


    This kind of pretty boy came to the wig factory. Of course, sister-in-law Xiong thought that the other party came to seduce the young women workers in the factory, so she chased him out for a moment. When she came out, she looked carefully at Tang Boqi in front of her. She felt that the other party was not like the young people who used to pick up the wall. The pretty boy in front of her was dressed in suits and leather shoes, which was somewhat similar to her boss.


    "Excuse me, aunt, is the boss of this factory song TIANYAO?" Tang Boqi saw that the tough and fat aunt opposite didn''t say anything, so he swung a knife and split himself. He was relieved, showed a smiling face and asked sister-in-law Xiong.


    Sister Xiong stared at Tang Boqi''s face and nodded, "so what?"


    "Er... I want to see boss song. Why don''t you contact him for me, aunt? My name is Tang Boqi, who was his friend in the United States." Tang Boqi said to sister-in-law Xiong.


    "The boss is not here. I''m going out with the boss''s wife." Mrs. Xiong heard that the three dogs in the factory were still barking hard because they didn''t get meat. She turned her head into the corner door and scolded the three dogs: "shut up! I''ll feed you three later! If you make more noise, you can help the boss mend his body!"


    The three fierce dogs in the dog cage that just showed their teeth and grinned at Tang Boqi were obediently stopped by sister-in-law Xiong''s roar. Sister-in-law Xiong turned back and said to Tang Boqi, "you might as well come back tomorrow. If there is something urgent, go in and wait inside. I don''t know if he will come back today."


    Tang Boqi was frightened and convinced by the domineering spirit shown by sister-in-law Xiong. It turned out that he was not only afraid of her, but also the three big dogs. He took two steps back and waved his hand: "I''ll wait outside. The air outside is good. I''ll smoke a cigarette."


    His appearance made sister-in-law Xiong alert again. She only held a knife and another oil hand wiped it on her apron. She came forward and touched the fabric of Tang Boqi''s suit. It was not like those cheap suits of street workers posing as rich people: "you really didn''t come to the factory to hook up with girls? Then wait outside. I''m not at ease when you''re so beautiful."


    After saying this, Tang Boqi didn''t know why. Sister Xiong went back to the factory. Tang Boqi lit a cigarette outside the factory and waited.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Boqi was waiting for song TIANYAO, song TIANYAO, Chu Yaozong, Anji pelis, Chu Shuheng and lawyers were meeting Shen Bi of HSBC. Shen Bi is 28 years old, handsome and tall. Because he has been in the army, he has a kind of masculinity that ordinary British bank staff do not have, and he works with determination, Song TIANYAO had a very good first impression of the future class of HSBC, and Shen Bi also had a good impression of song TIANYAO, because song TIANYAO was the first Chinese customer he was responsible for receiving after returning to the Hong Kong head office from the Japanese branch.


    Shen Bi joined HSBC in 1948. In just three years, he became a customer manager under the credit management department of HSBC. His ability can be imagined.


    At this time, the loan procedures have been completed, and there are only a few people chatting after the business is finished. Shen Bi is chatting with song TIANYAO in English. His tone is full of incomprehension of Chinese businessmen''s loans:


    "Most Chinese in Hong Kong lack sufficient trust in British or foreign banks, which is quite contrary to what I encountered in Japan before. The Japanese trust HSBC very much, but when they need financial assistance, Chinese in Hong Kong will only consider the banks, banks and so on they open with villagers, even if the interest of HSBC is higher than that of Chinese banks Interest rates are much lower, and the scale is larger and more formal, but they will still stubbornly choose East Asia, Hang Seng or smaller Chinese banks that don''t even have branches. "


    Song TIANYAO smiled and didn''t agree with what Shen Bi said. The problems Shen Bi said do exist and are normal. Compared with the British, the Chinese believe in their fellow countrymen and borrow money only with their own banks and banks. However, the reason for this situation is that foreign banks are not friendly to the Chinese people


    "In fact, the traditional thinking of the Chinese people accounts for only half of this problem. The other half is because foreign banks, especially HSBC, are not friendly to Chinese individual customers. If an ordinary Chinese worker wants to deposit his salary with HSBC, he has no chance at all, because he will not recognize the powerful people who can help him open an account with HSBC. Up to now, he has been in Huihui HSBC needs to be introduced by the bank''s original customers to open a company account or a personal account. My company has experienced this problem when opening an account with HSBC. After Mr. Chu introduced me to the bank manager, HSBC accepted the opening and deposit requirements of Xianrong company. This is already a kind of discrimination. HSBC only wants to attract high-quality customers for many years The practice of isolating ordinary people from customers has led many Chinese people not to go to the door of HSBC after they have money and deposit in other Chinese banks. When they need money, they will also consider Chinese banks. "


    Shen Bi nodded slightly by song TIANYAO, looked at Song TIANYAO and said with approval: "I also agree with this point. Banks are not political organizations, charities or foreign clubs. What is a bank? I think it is a profit-making organization. It should not be divided by color and nationality. Banks only need to consider whether customers have good credit and whether banks can get a reasonable return on customers. If according to the standards I am talking about now, Hong Kong is very interested in HSBC As far as banks are concerned, they are a golden mountain. How many high-quality customers are waiting to be excavated, and how many businessmen from Shanghai come to Hong Kong? "


    Chu Ershao is naturally not interested in the conversation between song TIANYAO and Shen Bi. Now Anji pelis is accompanying him to talk about interesting things in London. However, Chu Shuheng, the current manager of Likang, can''t help nodding. He doesn''t know whether he nods to listen to song TIANYAO or Shen Bi.


    Song TIANYAO breathed out a long breath. Shen Bi, a 28 year old British, has only been in the banking industry for three years, but he knows better than the ghost guys who have lived in Hong Kong for a long time. What he said is that the British can have a high position in Hong Kong, but British banks don''t need to put on airs towards the Chinese people in Hong Kong. Instead, they should put down their previous discrimination and absorb the money of the Chinese people , if you lend it to the Chinese, the bigger the Chinese businessmen do, the bigger HSBC will do.


    No wonder Shen Bi will become a big class of HSBC in the future. It may be precisely because of this view of HSBC in the future, he made moves to destroy several well-known Chinese banks, and HSBC became a financial oligarch in Hong Kong.


    Only then can there be no governor in Hong Kong, but there can be no HSBC.


    It also made Hong Kong people equate the word bank with HSBC in the 1970s and 1980s.


    Even after Hong Kong''s return, HSBC still monopolized Hong Kong''s foreign exchange rate and international trade settlement business, and Hong Kong was still colonized by Britain with HSBC.


    Fortunately, this guy is still understated in HSBC for the time being, and the inherent colonial pride of the British has not been put down so easily.


    Fortunately, Hong Kong now has not only an Englishman Shen Bi, but also a Chinese song TIANYAO.

 Chapter 237

    "Galen Nelson''s former factory only produced four sets of equipment. Now it has taken half a year. Even if the manufacturing industry in the United States has developed rapidly in seven years, it may take three months." song TIANYAO lay in bed, hugged Angie pelis, put his hand behind each other''s neck, gently kneaded each other''s chest, and said in a relaxed tone: "The manufacturing industry in the United States is now technology intensive, while Hong Kong is labor-intensive. People who want to do wig business in Hong Kong spend more than HK $2 million to buy the latest wig assembly line. Except for those rich Chinese businessmen, most of those who are ready to make a fortune in this industry can''t raise enough capital to let them go to the United States to find factories to order machines and two or three sets of equipment, but those factories haven''t been built yet It will certainly come to the eye. Orders may be placed in a few years. All you have to do is help everyone save time, register a sales company, order from many factories in the United States, and then set up a Hong Kong branch to sell the machines back to Hong Kong. "


    Angie pelice patted song TIANYAO''s kneading hand, then helped the other party take the cigarette from the bed, put song TIANYAO''s shirt on her body, bent her smooth and white legs and sat next to song TIANYAO: "First pay the deposit and order the machine from the factory, then hold the order to collect the deposit from those who are ready to buy the machine, add a certain price, and then sell the finished machine to those people? It also includes setting up a machine company with Galen Nelson to be responsible for the maintenance of those equipment and parts processing... It sounds like I have changed from a lawyer to a worker full of oil stains."


    Song TIANYAO told Angie pelis to go to the United States is very complicated. In fact, these things should be done by him, not by others. However, song TIANYAO''s current status as a Chinese is not very convenient to go to the United States to do such things. It''s easy to be sent back by the Americans for an unwarranted reason because of the Korean War, the rampant McCarthyism and other factors. Even the United States is a lot of white People are accused of being spies. If they go to the United States as Chinese and make some achievements, they are simply the best target.


    Therefore, Angie pelis, the British ghost sister, is song TIANYAO''s only choice at present.


    "Not only that, but I can''t give you any follow-up financial support except for the loan of 200000 US dollars. You need to move yourself in the early stage, and feed the profits back to Hong Kong after the American company makes profits." song TIANYAO said after lighting his cigarette.


    "Why don''t you consider really doing the wig business all the time?"


    "Wigs, like the popular cowboy clothes in the United States before, everyone saw that American male and female stars wore cowboy clothes, so they scrambled to buy them. However, after everyone owned them, cowboy clothes became no longer special. In addition to several well-known cowboy clothes brands in the industry, many factories closed down because they lost previous orders." Song TIANYAO vomited a smoke ring and said.


    "You can also become a well-known brand in the wig industry. With your ability, I believe that even when the decline of the industry comes, your factory will not go bankrupt, but will be larger, just a decline in sales." Angie pelis said: "at that time, you may even be called the king of wigs in the world by the magazine. Think about it, a world-famous businessman."


    "I''m not interested. I''ll make a quick sum of money and go to detonate the next emerging industry and continue to make money." song TIANYAO flattened Anji pelis''s legs and put his head on it.


    Angie pelis rubbed song TIANYAO''s forehead with her hand: "speculators."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a more suitable identity than the wig king you said and appear in front of your family. This kind of thing doesn''t need you to worry. I''ll solve it." song TIANYAO gently stroked each other''s legs with his hands and closed his eyes.


    Angie pelis lovably rolled her eyes. The man always reacted too quickly. He just slightly advised him to stick to the industry and do his best. He could immediately guess that what he was thinking about was to let him appear in front of his parents as soon as possible.


    After all, up to now, their parents do not know that their daughter has slept with an indigenous youth in a colony. They may express that they do not discriminate against the Chinese, but they will never want their daughter to marry an indigenous colonial. These are two concepts.


    If song TIANYAO had the status of a famous businessman, Angie pelis felt that she was likely to convince her old-fashioned father.


    "I''ll go to America in a few days. Aren''t you going to say anything to me or take me for a ride? Just stay with me in the hotel?"


    Song TIANYAO twists out his cigarette, turns over and presses Anji pelis under him again. Looking at the woman under him, he laughs and says, "I think of a sentence I''ve seen. While we are young, while we are brave, while I still love you, have sex with me, while I don''t care about technical position and time, but only care about whether the bed partner is you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister-in-law Xiong, the factory always provides three meals for workers?" Tang Boqi asked as he sat opposite sister-in-law Xiong and his wife with a dish of rice.


    He smoked five or six cigarettes outside. Finally, he couldn''t help but enter the factory again. Finally, sister-in-law Xiong asked brother Xiong to take Tang Boqi around the production workshop. Tang Boqi straightened his eyes when he saw the four sets of production equipment in the workshop. Song TIANYAO didn''t buy the latest wig production line seen in Markus factory, but outdated old-fashioned machines and split bodies Operation, each process requires manpower to make up for the shortcomings of the machine.


    The price of this equipment must be very low. Was it specially made by song TIANYAO? Can''t you have time? Tang Boqi thinks that if the four production lines were customized by song TIANYAO, not to mention opening a factory now, I''m afraid the machines haven''t been made yet.


    Where did this guy find these four sets of machines after he separated from himself.


    Tang Boqi felt that he couldn''t leave without seeing song TIANYAO, so he had the cheek to stay in the factory for lunch and deliberately led sister-in-law Xiong to say something about the factory to strengthen his understanding of song TIANYAO. However, sister-in-law Xiong had little knowledge and didn''t care about factory production. What he said was that song TIANYAO was kind and stupid, Take money out for nothing to cheap workers, provide three meals, provide accommodation, and even send work clothes and so on.


    In this way, it was not easy to stay up from noon to three o''clock in the afternoon. Huangtian lived up to his heart. Tang Boqi, who helped sister-in-law Xiong choose dishes and prepare dinner at the kitchen door, finally waited until song TIANYAO, who was a little fluttering, walked into the factory.


    "Ah Yao." Tang Boqi threw away the vegetables in his hand, patted his hands, stood up and said to song TIANYAO.


    After song TIANYAO and Angie pelis finished the loan, they went back to the hotel for a few times and left the ghost sister to rest in the hotel. Song TIANYAO Qiang got up and drove back to the factory. Originally, they were going to get some information notepad and go back to the hotel to continue sleeping. Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered the factory, they saw Tang Boqi, who was prettier than themselves, and said hello to themselves.


    Tang Boqi is the kind of person who is hard to dislike. If he can squat in a suit at the kitchen door without shelf and help the cook sister-in-law Xiong choose dishes, he can see this guy''s free and easy. Song TIANYAO is very fond of this young man named Billy. If he can be a friend, he''d better not be the right hand.


    "When did you come to Hong Kong?" song TIANYAO saw Tang Boqi appear in the factory, came over and shook hands with each other, smiled and asked, "go and talk to my office."


    After entering song TIANYAO''s office, song TIANYAO wanted to pour water for each other in person, but he worked too hard on the ghost sister. At this time, his legs were really lazy. He simply shouted Shuyu Shiyin to help make tea. Tang Boqi looked at the beautiful twins coming in to help pour water and immediately threw an envious expression at Song TIANYAO.


    After the two left, Tang Boqi said with a smile: "no wonder he was in a hurry to return to Hong Kong and didn''t stay a few more days to appreciate American women. It turned out that there was such a little beauty around him. Wow, high standard, but it seemed to be a minor."


    "It''s all right not to talk about women. Now I feel my body has been hollowed out." song TIANYAO yawned and sat behind his desk and said to Tang Boqi.


    Tang Boqi took out a pack of Marlboro and threw it to song TIANYAO. He pulled his chair across the desk, helped song TIANYAO light his cigarette, and then sat on the chair and watched song TIANYAO stop talking.


    "Why this expression? There''s something dirty on my face?" song TIANYAO was staring at Tang Boqi uneasily, looked down at his clothes, seemed to have no problem, and asked uncertain.


    Tang Boqi said seriously, "don''t you think you''re as kind as sister-in-law Xiong said?"


    "Like?" song TIANYAO was amused by Tang Boqi''s tone.


    "No, but you gave the factory orders to the British department store for two years for no reason." Tang Boqi said to song TIANYAO, "you are also friends. You might as well tell me what you are thinking."


    "Do you really want to make a wig?" song TIANYAO asked Tang Boqi with a cigarette.


    Tang Boqi nodded.


    "Three companies offered to buy the goods from my factory. Don''t I make money?" song TIANYAO said with a smile.


    Tang Boqi shook his head again: "you are not the kind of person who is dazzled by the small profits in front of you, but you can''t understand it. I went to the door to ask for advice. I am so sincere, and we met again. You even played with me in the United States. I didn''t complain to you. So I''m not going to tell me?"


    "Since you want to make a wig, do it yourself. You always care about what I do? I''m a normal man. You won''t get me if you try hard. Don''t waste time on me. Go back and open your factory. It''s a big deal. You lack machines. I introduce American companies to sell them to you. The workers you recruit don''t know how to operate. I let my workers train you for free. That''s enough Song TIANYAO took a sip of tea to refresh himself and said to Tang Boqi with a smile.


    Tang Boqi breathed out angrily, leaned his back against the back of the chair, chose a comfortable sitting position, and changed back to being lazy and unable to lift his spirit to anything: "No matter whether you are kind-hearted or stupid, my uncle and cousin are excited by you now. If you don''t make wigs, you have to do it? You can sell machines to make money. I guessed this when I visited your workshop, but I really can''t guess why you set aside the American market. Forget it, if you can''t guess, just wait and see. I''ll see if it''s a test when it comes to machines "Why don''t you sell me some first?"


    "Everyone is so familiar. Don''t say I don''t speak of loyalty. I''ll introduce the companies selling wigs in the United States to you to ensure that among the people who want to make wigs in Hong Kong, your factory is the first to get the machine."


    Tang Boqi was stunned by this sentence. He raised his head to see song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO just lowered his head to drink tea to avoid the intersection with his eyes. Tang Boqi vaguely felt that song TIANYAO had some special meaning, but he couldn''t catch the clue.


    His factory was the first to get the machine, and the first to get the machine. Naturally, it was the first to make money. It seemed that it really took care of itself. What went wrong? Why do you feel something wrong in your heart?

 Chapter 238

    Lame Ming gently coaxed a crying baby in his arms. At this time, he was chewing a mouthful of rice, and then wiped the chewed rice paste away from the baby''s mouth.


    Song Chengqi turned his head impatiently and vomited foul gas.


    This is the 11th child left outside the residential care home this month. Since the residential care home has been repaired, there are more and more homeless elderly, children and disabled people. Originally, there are only six small rooms in the residential care home, and only two elderly people live in each small room. After the expansion and repair, the rooms have been expanded to 20, But then there are at least four people in each small room of no more than 60 square feet, and some even five or six people.


    This Kowloon home for the elderly was abandoned during the Japanese occupation. After the war, song Chengqi and several homeless old men forced themselves to repair it. The Hong Kong colonial government, the Secretary for the people''s Republic of China and the Social Council, did not give a penny of assistance or subsidies to the home for the elderly. The Po Leung Kuk, the Tung Wah third hospital and other charities are more keen on building new primary schools and homes for the elderly, Welfare homes and so on are completely blind to the old people''s home in Jiulong City stockade, which should no longer exist. Over the years, the cost of the old people''s home is nothing more than some bundle repairs earned by song Chengqi''s teaching, and several old people such as lame Ming pick up garbage or help people do what they can to keep a subsistence.


    Song Chengqi didn''t have a penny left of the 100000 Hong Kong dollars he got from GE zhaohuang.


    In fact, if one hundred thousand Hong Kong dollars were saved, it would be enough for song Chengqi and more than a dozen old people in the residential care home to die peacefully. However, the old men led by song Chengqi took out the money to repair the longjinyi school and the residential care home for the elderly, helped the poor people in the neighborhood repair their houses, and donated a small clinic pharmacy in the Kowloon City stronghold, Two Chinese doctors without a doctor''s license in Hong Kong were invited to help the villagers prescribe medicine for free. Only one pharmacy clinic and two Chinese doctors took HK $40000 at one time.


    Now in the Jiulong stronghold, song Chengqi and lame Ming are enjoying high prestige. As a result, they are once again destitute in their pockets.


    It''s nothing for song Chengqi and others to have no money. Anyway, they used to be poor without money. It''s good to continue to live their original life, but people outside already think that master song has made a lot of money now. He is a good man. Of course, if you have difficulties, you can ask him for help.


    So at first, he lined up to go to the door and wanted to borrow money. Song Chengqi looked hard and had poor pockets. After he scolded and walked away for several times, there began to be homeless elderly people and homeless children who came to the home for the elderly. Even as this morning, as soon as he opened the door, he saw a carton outside the door and a crying baby lying in the carton.


    "Big brother, if it goes on like this, I don''t think I can live even if I build a high-rise building. I shouldn''t have been kind at the beginning and left money. It''s good for our old guys to eat and drink hot." lame Ming opened his mouth to song Chengqi deliberately with a bitter face after the baby who was a few months old stopped crying.


    Unlike other elderly people in residential care homes, lame Ming was song TIANYAO''s brother for decades. When song Chengqi first came to Hong Kong, lame Ming was with him. Although he had not experienced the golden iron horse in the mainland with song Chengqi, the two people have always been in the same boat in Hong Kong these years. Good and bad depend on each other. Mrs. song Chengqi died of illness shortly after she came to Hong Kong, Song Chengqi was able to raise his three sons, marry and have children. Lame Ming, who was single all his life, contributed a lot. Like the housekeeper around Song Chengqi, song Chengqi''s three sons can become the head of wharf coolies. Lame Ming also contributed to it. After Song Chengqi came to Hong Kong, the only time he used his Jianghu identity to fight for others was for lame Ming, Save the lame man who has cut off half of his foot.


    You shouldn''t be kind and leave money''s own ridicule. Only lame Ming, who has a deep relationship with song Chengqi, can say something half true and half false. If someone else had been scolded by song Chengqi earlier.


    "You don''t have to pay for food and vegetables now. Ah Yao asked people to send them. Everyone saves a few meals. It''s better to build some more tin houses next to the home for the elderly." Song Chengqi''s face was cold, but he couldn''t see the sadness in his heart. He was also cruel to drive out the old people who had lived in or the babies he picked up and let them live and die.


    "Don''t you need money to buy ah Yao''s food and vegetables? The sky falls in vain? If you take the tin house again... What if more people come? Now Hong Kong is short of everything, but there is no shortage of poor people." lame Ming was startled when he heard that song Chengqi was going to build the tin house, and hurried to dispel song Chengqi''s idea.


    As soon as the hole is opened, it can ensure that the Kowloon City stronghold will immediately become a new squatter area. All kinds of privately built wooden houses and tin houses can emerge overnight. Moreover, most of them are old people and children who have no living ability and are ready to eat and drink. Even if they only eat, hundreds of mouths can break song into a strange thing in an instant.


    Song Chengqi took out a small can of cut tobacco he planted and rolled paper cigarettes: "you can''t watch these old people and children. The Japanese didn''t kill them. Instead, they were starved to death during the Taiping period?"


    "Last month, a social worker from a welfare home came to the residential care home and said that he could send the elderly and children who couldn''t fit them? The old guys didn''t want to go. Finally, only a dozen children went with the social worker. I think we should go this time and send half of the old guys to the residential care home." lame Ming said with the baby in his arms: "I''ll take them to live there myself. I''ll take the lead. Others won''t object."


    "You go?" Song Chengqi looked at lame Ming and frowned.


    Lame Ming smiled: "I''ll go for a few days. After the old guys adapt, I''ll run back quietly. I''ve lived here for decades. How can I say to go?"


    "Well, you can stay in the welfare home for a few days to see if everyone can eat and have a bed." Song Chengqi hesitated for a while and finally said.


    With limited capacity, the Kowloon homes for the elderly can not absorb too many people.


    The two of them stood talking in the nursing home. Qi Weiwen had walked leisurely out of the street and was ready to come to class for the children in Kuixing Pavilion. When he saw the child in lame Ming''s arms and two elderly people with an ugly face, Qi Weiwen came to lame Ming and stood next to lame ming to see the baby sleeping with narrowed eyes: "Is it a baby boy? The child I picked up last month was surnamed Chen with Uncle Chen. The child last month was surnamed Liu with Uncle lame Ming. This month is Mr. Song''s song character. The girl the day before yesterday was Song Shi and today is Song Xi?"


    There were too many children in the residential care home during this time. Song Chengqi was depressed. He was not in the mood to choose names for abandoned babies. All of them were lame Ming who helped to choose names, and they were straightforward and replaced by numbers. He picked six last month. With the oldest old man Chen in the residential care home, his surname was Chen, from Chen Yipai to Chen Liu. Last month, he picked 14. Lame Ming''s surname was Liu, from Liu Yi to Liu 14, At the end of December this month, a total of eight were picked up. Qi Weiwen said that it was better to follow Mr. Song''s surname. Therefore, all the abandoned babies this month had the surname of song. Lame Ming deliberately made a funny mistake. They didn''t line up from the first day of song, but from the fourth day of song to the eleventh day of song.


    Although song Chengqi didn''t recognize that the child''s surname song had something to do with him, and his surname song and surname Chen had nothing to do with him, but lame Ming and Qi Weiwen always deliberately looked at Song Chengqi and made fun of the orphans surnamed song, especially Qi Weiwen. He always remembered that night when he first met song TIANYAO and just said a word about song shinephew, the bastard song TIANYAO immediately interrupted himself and said he didn''t do so About my beautiful aunt.


    There is no beautiful aunt, are you an asshole? Well, now you song TIANYAO have eight starving uncles from song 4 to song 11.


    Qi Weiwen couldn''t help thinking about how song TIANYAO would react if he knew he had eight more hungry uncles. To tell the truth, she was looking forward to seeing song TIANYAO''s face at that time.


    "You first take some healthy people to the welfare home to see how the conditions are there. If you are poor, don''t let them toss." Song Chengqi ignored Qi Weiwen''s intentional sentence song 11, but continued to say to lame Ming.


    Lame Ming nodded: "I know. If the conditions are better than here, let those old guys with poor health live there. I''ll get some old guys up and pick up things with me and move to the welfare home. I''ll be faster. I can eat the food in the welfare home at noon and save some for ourselves."


    "Your legs and feet are inconvenient. Be careful." Song Chengqi told him when he saw that lame Ming limped with his child towards the small room where he lived in the home for the elderly.


    Lame Ming said dismissively, "I know. Don''t look at my lame foot. If the welfare there is good and the old guys are settled, I will sneak back in three or five days at most."


    Qi Weiwen was relieved to hear that song Chengqi had made up his mind to send some people to the welfare home. The owner of Song Mountain had been depressed for a long time because of the recent surge of residents in the nursing home. However, he didn''t open his mouth to ask his grandson song TIANYAO for help, and he couldn''t see that the lonely old man was homeless. He had to squeeze himself all the time. He was lame and unclear, but Qi Weiwen paid close attention , a small part of the books in Song Chengqi''s collection on the second floor of Kuixing pavilion has disappeared. Most of them were secretly bought by the Song Mountain owner to change money to subsidize the home for the aged.


    Qi Weiwen also posted some money for the elderly home and long Jinyi school, but she was not a millionaire. At the beginning, she was only high enough on the 14th, but she didn''t make money. All her wealth was barely more than 100000, and she had to use it to provide for the elderly just in case. She didn''t dare to take all her money out to do good deeds like song Chengqi. At most, when people in the elderly home were short of food, she would buy some low-key Send the grain.


    "Miss Qi, today you go to class for the children. I''ll go for a walk." Song Chengqi waited for lame ming to enter the room. After he said something to Qi Weiwen, he turned and walked outside.


    Qi Weiwen knew that song Chengqi was not used to lame Ming leaving and stayed in Kowloon City for a while. Qi Weiwen also knew the relationship between Song Chengqi and lame Ming. Lame Ming was also half a Jianghu man who found food at the wharf when he was young. Song Chunren became the No. 1 person and thing at the wharf when he was young. He stood firm and pulled up a group of dongliangshan people and horses. In addition to his kung fu, he was good enough to fight, There is also the reason why lame Ming handed over all his coolies to song Chunren. In addition, two old brothers have lived next door to each other for decades. They have to drink a mouthful of wine separately. I''m afraid they are not used to it even if they are separated for three or five days.


    Thinking about the friendship between Song Chengqi and lame Ming for many years, Qi Weiwen walked to Kuixing Pavilion and read the book of songs song Chengqi often taught the children:


    "Peace and tranquility, peace and tranquility. Although there are brothers, it is better to have friends."

 Chapter 239

    Jiuwenlong and other workers loaded vegetables and grain into the truck. After the workers drove away with the truck, they entered the office and lingered around shiyehui. Shiyehui stared at jiuwenlong in disgust: "What are you doing? Do you think you can walk again now, so you want to spend money to buy two roast geese, support yourself, and then find a sweat scarf for revenge? Just go. Anyway, many women at Saigon wharf have seen you strip pigs. Maybe you can go again without paying lottery gifts, and even your wife can get one back."


    "No, no, Xiuer has a new year''s holiday and an advance salary of 500 yuan. I''m going to buy Xiuer a new year gift. She must be happy. And I swear that even if I want revenge in the future, I must ask you and Mr. song first." jiuwenlong said to shiye Hui with a smiling face: "it''s not good to mention that I was stripped of pigs?"


    Jiuwen dragon stayed in bed for more than two months. Now he has recovered again. Although shiye Hui had the courage to run to Saigon wharf to save him, he has been too lazy to take care of Jiuwen dragon since then. Shiye Hui almost didn''t see him during Jiuwen dragon''s recovery, so when Jiuwen dragon can get down to the ground, he is anxious to see shiye Hui. Recently Almost all of them were laughing at shiye Hui.


    "Do you need to advance your salary? 200000 Hong Kong dollars. Yan Xiong has deposited it in the bank account of Tianming company, which is convenient for you to pick it up at any time. You are a rich man now!" shiye Hui said angrily, sitting behind his desk and looking at the order.


    That night, LV Le paid HK $300000 for the broken legs of jiuwenlong. With the permission of song TIANYAO, Yan Xiong left HK $100000 to manage LAN gang and his brothers to appease the ghost boss. The remaining HK $200000 was deposited in the bank account of Shigong huitianming company, which is regarded as jiuwenlong''s decoction fee.


    If someone else became rich overnight, he might really ask shiyehui to take out HK $200000 to start a new stove and go his own way. However, jiuwenlong insisted that he had no share in the money. Shiyehui had 100000 and Mr. Song had 100000. His life belonged to both of them. Therefore, the money has remained in the bank account.


    Shigonghui was angry that the other party was hiding something from him and went to find the scarf Qing. After Jiuwen dragon was cured, he proposed several times to take out the money and give it to Jiuwen dragon and let him walk away. However, whenever he spoke, Jiuwen dragon pretended not to hear, or simply played a rogue and said that if brother Hui drove me away, I would go to Saigong wharf to find the scarf Qing Bao immediately Hatred.


    Shiye Hui was so angry with Jiuwen long that he hated his teeth, but he couldn''t help it. As long as he didn''t take revenge and cause trouble, he actually worked hard around him. In addition, Jiuwen long jumped into the street and first talked about the soft hearted sister-in-law Fen and Xiu''er. Sister-in-law Fen and Xiu''er also helped him ask shiye Hui to plead with him not to let him drive Jiuwen long away, which made shiye Hui very angry People have the power of life and death.


    Finally, Jiuwen dragon stayed in Tianming company and continued to work with shiyehui.


    "Huige, calm down. It''s all my fault. Well, I''ll catch some eels..." Jiuwen long said with a smile across the desk.


    Shiye Hui took out his wallet and found five hundred yuan from it. He simply interrupted Jiuwen Long''s words: "catch your mother... Take it and buy Xiuer a gift. Don''t make trouble again."


    "Don''t worry, brother Hui, I really just help Xiuer buy new year gifts and go back after buying them." Jiuwen dragon grabbed 500 Hong Kong dollars and turned away.


    Shiye Hui stared at the bastard''s figure in the back and scolded in a low voice: "he''s so thick skinned? The stripped pig is in the mood to go shopping. Your mother, if it were me, I don''t want to go out to see people all my life."


    Jiuwenlong took the money. In fact, she really wanted to buy new year gifts for Wu Xiuer. Wu Xiuer, who had just turned seven, entered the Anglican diocesan girls'' primary school under the arrangement of song TIANYAO. She was very sensible. She knew that it was not easy to get the opportunity to read, and her foundation was poor. In addition, the lectures in diocesan girls'' primary school were all English teaching, so she often went home to eat after school, and she studied hard English late at night, although now there is a grocery store at home, she no longer worries about her livelihood, but sister-in-law Fen finds that her daughter is a little thinner than when she was down and out, and the baby fat that a child should have is about to disappear.


    Now the school has a lunar New Year holiday, and Wu Xiuer doesn''t even go out of the house. She does her homework in the morning and practices musical instruments in the afternoon. Because the diocesan girls'' primary school requires students to master a musical instrument skill, and they have to stage an orchestral ensemble or solo in the school''s concert hall at the end of each semester. Most of the students are the daughters of rich families, and their musical instruments are often tens of thousands A Hong Kong dollar piano or a high-end violin bought from abroad, because in addition to practicing in school, the school also encourages students to bring their own musical instruments to practice at home. Wu Xiuer chose a flute to practice, and then she used an ordinary wooden Piccolo to practice at home.


    Sister-in-law Fen was busy managing the grocery store business and didn''t find this problem. Jiuwenlong, who had been recovering from the injury, accidentally learned about it from Xiu''er and kept it in mind. When his leg injury happened, he went to the musical instrument store to ask. The cheapest copper flute also cost more than 400 Hong Kong dollars. Wu Xiuer never spoke to her mother, so he asked shiye Hui to advance him five dollars I''m going to buy Wu Xiuer a flute to coax the children to have a happy New Year''s holiday.


    When he arrived at the musical instrument store at the end of Jiulong pond, jiuwenlong didn''t even dare to ask the price of silver or gold-plated flute. As for the piano, he didn''t even dare to see it. He simply paid for the cheapest copper flute. As soon as he stepped out of the musical instrument store, he saw two rickshaws rushing in front of him.


    "Master song... Sister Wen..." before jiuwenlong could say hello to the people on the bus, the two rickshaws had already swept past. The coachman seemed to be fighting his life and ran forward. The pedestrians on the roadside were scared by the speed of the two rickshaws and hid two steps aside. They scolded and hurried to reincarnation?


    Jiuwenlong felt something was wrong. Before he was injured, he delivered vegetables for longjinyi school and the elderly home. He saw song Chengqi and Qi Weiwen almost every day. Neither of them seemed to be impatient people, especially song Chengqi. Jiuwenlong knew the old man too well. Would he be willing to spend money on a rickshaw? Having a penny in your pocket is nothing more than buying some wine and vegetables for the lonely elderly in homes for the elderly.


    Isn''t something happened between master song and sister Wen? Mr. Song is Mr. Song''s uncle, and sister Wen recognizes herself as a brother. Jiuwenlong feels that if they encounter an emergency, they have no reason not to help. Moreover, song Chengqi in the rickshaw has the usual neat appearance, with disheveled hair, dirty face, patched clothes and ragged clothes.


    Thinking of this, he also stopped a rickshaw, pointed to the two rickshaws that were almost invisible, and urged the coachman: "catch up, catch up!"


    After this chase, the two rickshaws actually chased out of the city. The two rickshaws passed Changsha Bay all the way to the West. There were gradually barren forests and mountains on both sides of the road, and there were few pedestrians. Even the rickshaw driver had rested four or five times. It happened that the driver of the two rickshaws in front also slowed down to breathe. Jiuwen dragon barely shouted to stop them, and then chased them to the two rickshaws that stopped, Jump out of the car and ask:


    "Master song, sister Wen, what''s the matter? You two go to Bian Du?"


    Song Chengqi frowned and said nothing. Qi Weiwen saw the nine grain dragon and reluctantly smiled and said: "Uncle lame Ming took more than a dozen old people with him to a welfare home in Kwai Tsing. After four days, no news came back. Master song asked someone to come to the door, but the social worker said that uncle lame Ming arrived at noon and felt uncomfortable in the afternoon, so he took the initiative to leave. Now there is no such person in the welfare society, and no outsiders other than social workers are allowed to enter. Even the police are too far away to wait They didn''t investigate again until a few days, so master song prepared to pretend to be a lonely old man and asked me to pretend to be a social worker and send him to the welfare home to find out what the hell is going on in this welfare home and where he took more than a dozen old people who are lame uncle Ming. "


    "Master song alone? Is it too dangerous? If something happens, he''s old..." Jiuwen dragon heard that song Chengqi was going to the welfare home by himself


    "I''ve told Yanni to bring people to the welfare home. There should be nothing wrong. Besides, master song and I are worried that too many people will scare the snake." Qi Weiwen said to Jiuwen long.


    Jiuwen dragon held the flute in his hand and said, "I''ll go in with Mr. Song. Mr. Song is an old man. I''ll pretend to be his idiot deaf mute grandson. I''m good enough to fight. If there''s any trouble, I can take good care of Mr. Song."


    He said to Jiuwen long that song Chengqi''s grandson was a deaf mute idiot. Qi Weiwen was greatly interested in his dry brother. She looked at Song Chengqi: "master song, it''s safer for two people to go in, and a long can look after you for me, so that you won''t be able to leave for a while before Yanni didn''t bring anyone."


    "OK." Song Chengqi didn''t shirk, promised to come down, but turned around and continued to urge the coachman to start.


    Jiuwen long tucked the flute into the hem of his clothes and hid it. He pretended to be mute. He compared Qi Weiwen and rowed Abba. Abba shouted a few times, vivid and vivid, as if he were a real deaf mute. He was surprised to see Qi Weiwen. Jiuwen said proudly: "when I was in the countryside, there was a deaf mute old man sitting at the entrance of the village. When I was a child, I used to learn his look Abba."


    The three of them got on the bus again and rushed to the remote and desolate direction of Kwai Tsing.

 Chapter 240

    "Boss, you don''t have to call me late last night. It''s the same to get up and call me in the morning. I didn''t sleep well all night." song TIANYAO yawned and sat in the box of Luyu teahouse, saying to Chu Xiaoxin, who asked himself out for tea.


    Chu Er Shao asked song TIANYAO to come out because Oxfam''s second free drug donation has ended. Although more people receive drugs than the first time, Chu Xiaoxin even specially added some free drugs donated to Oxfam, he felt that the response was obviously not as strong as that when he donated drugs for the first time, both in terms of topic and publicity.


    Although Mrs. Beth, the president of Oxfam and Ge Mulian, the honorary president of Oxfam, also took the time to pay tribute and made a donation speech, Chu Xiaoxin still felt that something was missing. Even the attitude of the president and honorary president seemed to be perfunctory. What was the problem?


    Mrs. Beth now has a position. She can sit as the president of Oxfam for only one year at most, and then she may change to a title such as consultant or committee member, or even a virtual position such as permanent consultant.


    The governor''s wife Ge Mulian''s perfunctory is also normal. After all, the other party has both status and money. It may be in the face of money and interests to attend with the title of honorary president of Oxfam.


    However, Chu Er Shao was a little depressed. His status was obtained by being the vice president and initiator of Oxfam. At least on the surface, others can''t care. He can''t get the justice of the peace and leave Oxfam as perfunctory as others? It will be said that Chu Xiaoxin changed his title by fake charity


    Moreover, his future father-in-law Lu Wenhui mentioned to him at dinner last night that Oxfam needs his own thoughts here. The identity of a young philanthropist is more favorable in some things than that of a businessman or even a justice of the peace. He also asked him what he thinks of Oxfam''s future development.


    Chu Er Shao didn''t have any opinion, so after his future father-in-law raised the order last night, he was anxious to bring song TIANYAO to Luyu teahouse this morning to ask song TIANYAO how Oxfam should develop next, so as to make him a stable young philanthropist.


    "Rush to the street, don''t forget that you have the title of Oxfam treasurer. You don''t have a share? Tell me quickly. I called you last night, but you refused to tell. Of course, you continue to call out today and ask thoroughly." Chu Xiaoxin knocked on the table and said dissatisfied with song TIANYAO who couldn''t lift up his spirit: "Look at you? It''s like you have no bones when you''re young. Don''t make a little money and talk all day. Be careful that people die."


    "Isn''t it, boss? You mean to say that I''m a dog and a horse? I just follow the example. Do you want me to tell Miss Lu what happened before you?" song TIANYAO raised his head and said when he heard Chu Xiaoxin''s words.


    He only sent the ghost sister to the plane in the United States yesterday afternoon. Before leaving, he had to do more things that were not suitable for children. He sent the ghost sister away and went to see several stock brokers for dinner. When he returned to the factory in the evening, Lou Fengyun told him that President Chu Yaozong invited him to go to the Chu family''s mansion for dinner tomorrow evening. Song TIANYAO thought about it for a while. Chu Yaozong called to see his intention. Just now Lie down and sleep with your eyes closed. At 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, Chu Ershao called again and asked him to come to Luyu teahouse for tea this morning. It''s strange that he can have energy.


    "Come on, you''re in charge of Oxfam from beginning to end. What''s next? Let''s continue to pay attention to Oxfam like last time. Still, you contribute and I pay." Chu Xiaoxin was not in the mood to quarrel with song TIANYAO today, but was anxious to ask.


    Last night, Lu Wenhui was equivalent to taking an examination of him. He had to do this problem well. Even his fiancee Lu Peiying was a little nervous at this time, for fear that his father had a bad impression of Chu Xiaoxin. In the future, the relationship between the two families was flat and not close.


    "If you do one thing over and over again, there will be no freshness, but charities don''t open newspapers. There''s no need to burst out a big news on March 5 to pay attention." song TIANYAO took a sip of tea, then rubbed his eyebrows and asked Chu Xiaoxin about the chat and dialogue with Lu Wenhui last night. After thinking about it for more than ten minutes, he looked up and said to Chu Xiaoxin:


    "When Mr. Lu asked about your future development, he didn''t want to ask the boss what big news you would do at Oxfam. He just asked you about the future development direction of Oxfam. The three sponsors, Mrs. Beth, have become famous. If her man returns to London or transfers to other colonies, she will also leave, so she won''t interfere with the development of Oxfam. Ghost sister was arranged by me to go to the United States recently , even if she doesn''t go, she won''t interfere. Oxfam is actually your decision. I think it''s better for you to say a few words in a tight, loose, clear and dark when you see Mr. Lu next time. Mr. Lu is a member who asks for orders for the people. He should not want to see Oxfam throw away the colonial government of Hong Kong like the Po Leung Kuk and the Tung Wah third house. He has asked for orders for the people and often appears on the surface What you have to do is not to follow behind him, but to consider making Oxfam more contact and cooperation with the colonial government, so that Mr. Lu and the colonial government can provide a buffer when there are contradictions between some people''s livelihood issues, and the relationship between interest negotiations can be dealt with clearly and secretly. He chose you as his son-in-law I also like your identity as the initiator of Oxfam. Even the Buddha is a Buddhist, but the Lu family is not a Buddhist, but the political thunder is enough. The whole family is rolling in politics, but there is a missing Scripture in charge of making people grateful. If Oxfam works well, it is the Scripture... "


    "Wait a minute." Chu Xiaoxin suddenly interrupted song TIANYAO, took out a small and exquisite Notepad from his suit pocket, bit open the pen cap and began to write on the Notepad.


    Song TIANYAO was confused by Chu Xiaoxin''s action. He looked at Chu Xiaoxin who took out his notepad and was writing: "big brother, what the hell are you doing?"


    "How can I remember you talking so much? Of course, write it down and recite it to Mr. Lu." Chu Xiaoxin wrote quickly at his desk and said.


    Song TIANYAO put his hand over his face and said weakly: "Boss, I really can''t guess you. Do you think you can recite your lessons? How can you directly tell this to your future father-in-law? You just say it tight and loose, one light and one dark. Of course, the rest is to wait for him to give you advice. After you finish talking, what will he give you guidance? If he doesn''t give him a chance to point out the future generations, how can you draw closer the feelings of your Weng son-in-law?"


    Chu Xiaoxin has written more than ten words in a disorderly way and is concentrating on recalling what song TIANYAO said just now, but when he heard song TIANYAO say that he can''t recite it directly to his future father-in-law, he was stunned and threw his pen on the desktop: "you jump on the street! Make it clear earlier! Don''t write so many words for me? You smart people are too troublesome to finish your words face-to-face!"


    "You can write this down and tell your future father-in-law," song TIANYAO said with a smile when he heard Chu Xiaoxin''s complaint "When Mr. Lu asks you, you can just answer those words, and then say that he has some superficial opinions and his thoughts are a little vague. He has to help you with the rest. Otherwise, you can talk a lot and blurt out a long speech. You can finish all your words by yourself, so that Mr. Lu, who has not officially married the Chu family, can''t communicate deeply with you and get closer to your feelings. What about Oxfam Development, as long as your answer is right for Mr. Lu''s appetite, of course, it is also designed for you by him, so it will be more intimate. "


    Song TIANYAO felt that if Chu Ershao didn''t help himself, he would respond to Chu Ershao''s IQ. Don''t say that he called to harass him for advice, that is, 100000 Hong Kong dollars were smashed out and asked him to be a teacher to teach Chu Ershao. Song TIANYAO would never be excited and too tired now.


    "Pu youAm, I feel... Ah Yao, I feel like a sheep in wolf''s clothing mixed with a group of wolves in sheep''s clothing. Have you ever felt this way? I have to think about my father-in-law''s speech in the future. I''m afraid I''ll be tired to death. I won''t last long. I''ll expose myself. If I deal with such people in the future, I feel it''s easy to be cheated into an idiot." Chu Xiaoxin covered his face and said madly.


    "There''s no exaggeration. You''ve got your status. Now just say a word. People in the drug business in Hong Kong are shaking with fear. Hundreds of drug stores want to see your face and take the goods. Isn''t it powerful enough? Plus, there are Lu''s and Chu''s behind you. They dare to deceive you?" song TIANYAO helped Chu Xiaoxin pour tea and pushed the tea lamp in front of each other: "Besides, not everyone has to understand everything. Mr. Lu didn''t ask you the answer on the spot last night. Just considering your current position, someone around you will do this question for you. It doesn''t matter to Mr. Lu whether you think of it yourself or someone else tells you. As for the truth you said, you think Mr. Lu will consider it if he doesn''t find out your truth Will you marry your daughter? Maybe he''ll find out if you slept with Judy Chen for a few nights. "


    "You mean, he guessed that I couldn''t answer his question and would ask you?" Chu Xiaoxin asked, pinching his chin and looking at Song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO nodded: "I was your secretary before. It''s natural for you to ask me. Do you still use guessing?"


    "That is to say, he doesn''t care... Doesn''t care about my past?" Chu Xiaoxin was excited and hesitated.


    Song TIANYAO simply took a bubble of urine to extinguish the small flame in Chu Ershao''s heart, gloating with a cigarette in his mouth and saying: "Give up, boss. He doesn''t care about your romantic life before. It doesn''t mean he can accept that you will be romantic after you marry his daughter. You can coax Miss Lu at most. You may not be able to settle in the big house after a few years. You can only set up a house outside. You dare to be bad to the old woman. Your father-in-law and three uncles and four justices of the peace can bring you a young and peaceful woman The gentleman hangs up and plays. Four people hit you on three legs. Zhong Neng can make one person as a substitute. If someone hits his hand and hurts, he will take over and continue to play. "


    "Jump on the street! Embarrass me?" Chu Xiaoxin stared at Song TIANYAO, grabbed a plum meat on the table and threw it at Song TIANYAO.


    When the two of them finished talking about business and were close to noon and were considering where to go for lunch, Chen Xingfu, Chu Xiaoxin''s driver, knocked on the door and said:


    "Mr. Chu? There is a police officer named LAN Gang outside who wants to see Mr. Song."

 Chapter 241

    Song Chengqi, Qi Weiwen and jiuwenlong have been taking a rickshaw to Liwan before they finally saw this welfare home called Tong''an Qishou elderly and child care center. This welfare home covers a large area. Even after Song Chengqi invested in the repair of the nursing home in Jiulong village, it is still the difference between a wooden house and a thousand foot foreign house.


    The welfare home is close to the mountain and the sea, with Liwan nameless mountain on the right and Liwan sea water on the left. It really looks like a place far away from the urban area.


    At the top of the signboard of Tong''an, Qi and Shou elderly and child care center at the door, there is a small sign of Baoliang Bureau. At this time, the iron door of the welfare home is closed. In a small sentry box next to it, two young men and women wearing eye-catching yellow social worker vests are chatting inside. They see Qi Weiwen, song Chengqi and jiuwenlong standing outside, and they come out with a smile, The female social worker greeted the three with a smile: "Hello, three, this is Tong''an Qishou elderly and child care center. Can I help you?"


    But the signboard, the scale, the two social workers and the logo of Baoliang bureau made song Chengqi''s doubts subside. Song Chengqi''s servant didn''t speak. If he hadn''t heard of it, Jiuwen dragon led song Chengqi by the corner of his clothes and pointed to the door of the welfare home. He kept barking. Only Qi Weiwen introduced him with a bitter smile:


    "Hello, I''m from Tsuen Wan''s Tzu min Zhai hall. These are a couple of grandsons who went to the Zhai hall to ask for admission today. Our Zhai hall is small. More than 20 beds have been filled, and even three meals have been reduced to two meals... It''s said that there are still places in the welfare home here, so bring these grandsons here to see if they can stay here. They are in good health, but they are a little confused and confused Don''t talk. The little one is deaf and dumb. No one can understand except his uncle. He can''t understand what he''s saying there. "


    The female social worker smiled and looked at Song Chengqi and jiuwenlong. She was embarrassed and said, "the people in our hospital are full. Why don''t I help you register for this elder sister? When we have a bed in the future, we''ll contact the cimin Zhaitang to pick up people?"


    "Really can''t even squeeze two people?" Qi Weiwen didn''t expect that more than a dozen old men from lame Ming were accepted and brought song Chengqi Jiuwen dragon, but they were rejected.


    The female social worker shook her head: "sorry, I really can''t help you."


    "Well, thank you. Let''s go to other welfare homes." after thanking the female social worker, Qi Weiwen turned and motioned song Chengqi to follow him along the road with Jiuwen dragon. Until he got on the rickshaw and turned a corner to make sure that the people in the welfare home couldn''t see him, Qi Weiwen asked the coachman to stop and look at Song Chengqi: "Master song, if you don''t accept it when you see anyone, will it be..."


    "No!" Song Chengqi said firmly, "even if lame Ming leaves, he will only go back to the nursing home and won''t leave by himself."


    After he said that, he pondered with a gloomy face. After two or three minutes, he turned his head and stared at Qi Weiwen with bright eyes: "Have you ever seen a welfare home to pick up people in person? This is the one! They came to the Kowloon care home and offered to send half of the elderly and children if they couldn''t live. Lame Ming also called and sent someone to take them away in a truck. If the welfare home in Hong Kong was so good, how could there be so many poor people? They didn''t accept people, but Only the poor who have been identified by them and have been homeless before. We take the initiative to come to the door ourselves. They don''t believe us. "


    "What shall we do next? I''ve asked Yanni to bring people to come and break in directly to find the whereabouts of lame uncle Ming?" Qi Weiwen didn''t expect this. At this time, hearing song Chengqi''s doubts about the welfare home, he also felt that there was something strange: "but the sign of Baoliang Bureau was hung on the signboard. Yanni broke in with people, I''m afraid..."


    The Baoliang Bureau logo is not hung casually. Let alone that Chen Yanni is the eldest sister of the 12 golden hairpins in Mongkok, even the local raptors in Hong Kong and the prefix dare not rush to do it when they see this logo.


    If Chen Yanni takes someone to break into the welfare home under the Baoliang Bureau, in case she annoys the dozens and hundreds of rich Chinese leaders of the Baoliang Bureau, those people don''t even have to show their faces. With a casual word, Chen Yanni will kill Chen Yanni even on the 14th, which has just stood firm.


    "No, I go around to the right side of the welfare home and jump in. After entering, an old man like me should not attract so much attention. Besides, does no one dare to fake the logo of Baoliang bureau?" Song Chengqi took a deep breath and looked at the direction of the welfare home: "I always feel that lame Ming is still waiting for me inside."


    As he spoke, he got off the bus and didn''t walk along the road towards the welfare home. Instead, he went directly into the mountain forest. It seemed that he wanted to jump in from the middle of the mountain to the back wall of the welfare home.


    "I''ll jump in with master song. Sister Wen, don''t worry about waiting for others here." Jiuwen Dragon said to Qi Weiwen and went into the mountains to chase song Chengqi.


    They walked through the mountains and woods in a big circle. Finally, they came outside the back wall of the welfare home. Song Chengqi''s long shirt and hem had been tucked in by himself. His feet were close to the wall and walked forward slowly step by step. His ears were almost close to the wall to listen to whether there was a sound in the wall. Jiuwen dragon wanted to persuade song Chengqi to be old. It''s better for him to do this by himself. After all, he should do it by himself In his eyes, song Chengqi is an old man. Not to mention jumping off the wall, it may be difficult to climb up the wall by stepping on himself. After all, the walls of this welfare home are designed to be a little high. After a rough sweep of his eyes, it seems that it is nearly four meters high. Even Jiuwen dragon himself is afraid of running up and climbing over the wall, he can''t guarantee a success.


    "Aaron, you stick to the wall and take a horse step to stand still." Song Chengqi whispered to Jiuwen dragon, "wait, I''ll step on your head."


    Jiuwen dragon looked at the height and felt that song Chengqi stepped on his arms, and it was not likely to touch the wall. However, before he gave his opinion, song Chengqi had lifted the hem of his long shirt and tucked it in his waist, pulled back more than ten meters, took a deep breath, and stepped into the mud with cloth shoes on his feet!


    With his eyes wide open, the old man rushed towards the back wall.


    "Master song is from a Wulin expert?" Song Chengqi''s painting startled Jiuwen dragon, but when song Chengqi rushed in front of him and put his first foot on the wall beside him, Jiuwen dragon sighed.


    Because song Chengqi''s foot is not high or low. He pedals at the height of the nine striped dragon''s lower abdomen at most. The first foot starts so low that the second step may not be able to step on his head.


    Sure enough, song Chengqi stepped on the shoulder of Jiuwen dragon with his second foot. When Jiuwen dragon felt that he would fail this time, song Chengqi kicked his feet on the head of Jiuwen dragon, made a force upward, quickly grabbed the wall with both hands, made a force upward with both arms, and the whole person turned in!


    The only thing left was the nine pattern dragon''s eyes staring. In his opinion, song Chengqi''s action did not have the style of a master master at all. It was simply inconsistent with the momentum of the old man when he lifted his long shirt to run up. The action of three feet stepping on the wall and his head was not beautiful, but it was very practical. It was like a western sports action, not like kung fu.


    After commenting on Song Chengqi''s actions here, he thought of a problem. At the top of the four meter high wall, master song stepped on him and turned in. Now he is slightly lame. Whether he can turn in or not is unknown.


    He hurriedly withdrew from the run-up, but failed twice in a row. He didn''t dare to rest more and take a few breaths. Jiuwen dragon finally hung on the wall with his hands for the third time and turned neatly into the back wall of the welfare home.


    It took him three times to come in. Four or five minutes have passed. After landing, he found that this is a backyard. All the places near the back wall are weeds and trees to be trimmed. In the distance, he can see a reservoir in the yard to store water.


    "Don''t wait for me?" he stood up straight and looked around, but he didn''t find song Chengqi''s figure. He stepped out of the grass. As soon as he walked out, he saw several young people wearing social workers'' vests rushing over with wooden sticks in their hands, and saw the nine pattern Dragon at a glance.


    "The old dumb monkey kept pointing at the backyard, and sure enough, someone jumped in!" said the young man with a stick in his hand.


    Jiuwen dragon saw song Chengqi, who was timid behind the social worker. The old dumb monkey in the young man''s mouth obviously meant song Chengqi. Seeing Jiuwen dragon looking at himself, song Chengqi shook his head slightly while people didn''t pay attention.


    "You can''t beat me. I just came in to steal some food. I''ve been hungry for several days." seeing that song Chengqi was not ready to make himself known to each other, Jiuwen dragon directly opened his mouth and said to several bad looking young people.


    "Steal? Don''t steal in the city? Steal here? Scare ghosts!" the young man waved his hand, and four or five companions came around the nine striped dragon with wooden sticks, ready to finish it first.


    Seeing Jiuwen dragon fighting with each other, song Chengqi pretended to be frightened, turned and ran towards the building in front of him. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the door of the reception building on the second floor.


    After entering the reception building, song Chengqi saw that at this time, there were some silly middle-aged and elderly people wandering in the corridor with dishes on their faces. They were ragged and thin. Some of these people stuffed their hands into their mouths and swallowed them. Song Chengqi saw that those things were clearly wall ash or even soil scraped off the wall.


    The iron doors of each reception room on the first floor are tightly locked. There is only a small visiting hole. Looking inward, at least six or seven people in each reception room are placed on the ground. There are several ragged quilts, all middle-aged and elderly people, not even a clean bucket. It stinks. Most of the people who are accommodated curl up and lie still, and occasionally someone moves, He is also taking out cotton wadding from the broken hole of the quilt and feeding it into his mouth to satisfy his hunger!


    "Lame Ming."


    "Lame Ming!"


    "Lame Ming!"


    Song Chengqi walked door by door, calling lame Ming''s name. He walked through all the reception rooms on the first floor, and finally heard a response in the last room:


    "Master song?"


    The voice was not lame Ming, but the old man who came to the welfare home with lame Ming. He was lying on the ground weakly. He looked at Song Chengqi visiting the window. He didn''t know where his strength broke out. He struggled to get up and rushed to the iron door. His thin hands grabbed the window, and his eyes cried in despair: "Mr. Song, help! Help! Lock up the people here and take them to the doctor to draw blood every day or two! It turns out that the dozen children they brought from the home for the elderly are not seen. It is said that they were sold! Lame Ming, lame Ming knocked someone unconscious in this room. After that, no one else was seen. Most of them are dead! Mr. Song, help me!"


    The words were urgent and quick. Looking through the window, song Chengqi closed his eyes and his body stumbled a few times. When he opened his eyes again, it was blood filling his pupils!

 Chapter 242

    Song Chengqi said to the old man trapped in the shelter, "wait for me to get the key." he turned and walked towards the backyard. As soon as he got to the door of the building, he heard footsteps. He quickly leaned against the wall and knocked down several young Jiuwen dragons from the outside. Just as his front foot stepped into the door, song Chengqi''s right hand had passed around his waist. When the Jiuwen dragon stepped in the second foot, A bayonet a foot and a half long has been held in Song Chengqi''s hand.


    When half the body of the nine grain dragon had entered the door, song Chengqi held a bayonet aimed at the waist of the nine grain dragon, waiting for an opportunity. After he saw the nine grain dragon clearly, he turned the blade and asked faintly, "what about those people?"


    "In the backyard, I knocked you unconscious." Jiuwen dragon glanced at the bayonet in Song Chengqi''s hand: "master song, where did you pick up this bayonet? The ridge of the bayonet has rust marks and can''t be cleaned."


    It is very common to pick up and buy bayonets in Hong Kong or dig them in the mud. British, Japanese and even Kuomintang troops who fled to Hong Kong. Jiuwen dragon followed Shi Yihui to deliver vegetables. I have seen vegetable farmers dig several bayonets from the ground near the military camp.


    "Shanghai." Song Chengqi took his bayonet and went to the young people who were knocked unconscious by Jiuwen dragon in the backyard. He fumbled on several people, found a large bunch of keys and threw them to Jiuwen Dragon: "open all rooms and let people out."


    "Oh." Jiuwen dragon took the key and went to the building and began to open the doors of each reception room. Song Chengqi patted the young man with the key with his bayonet and woke up the guy who was obviously a small head among several people. The little head opened his eyes and saw song Chengqi. He had not recovered yet. He supported the ground with his hands and was ready to sit up. He scolded: "old dumb..."


    "Hiss!" the bayonet in Song Chengqi''s hand had been nailed to the back of his right hand, and the blade passed through the whole palm and inserted into the mud!


    "Ah ~ ~ ~!" the other party screamed. Song Chengqi stared at the other party and said, "the lame old man who was picked up four days ago is at the side? Let you hurt these people who have suffered enough!"


    When the little leader wanted to struggle, song Chengqi twisted the handle of the knife and made a blood hole in the back of the little leader''s hand: "speak!"


    "Yes... Yes... You old loser, I''ll pick you..." the little head tried to perfunctory song Chengqi, but his other hand suddenly touched the stick around him, grabbed it and hit song Chengqi!


    Song Chengqi pulled out the bayonet, held the stick from the other party in his left hand, and stabbed the bayonet into the other party''s heart in his right hand. The expression on the whole face didn''t fluctuate!


    The young man''s whole body was shocked violently, then he spread out on the ground and looked at the sky with fixed eyes.


    Song Chengqi''s dead leader said coldly:


    "I''m really an old waste wood, but I''m the only waste wood you need to kill you. Good people disdain to kill, I kill."


    The second young man still just opened his eyes and didn''t wait to see song Chengqi clearly in front of him. Song Chengqi''s bayonet had been nailed to each other''s shoulder, making him wake up in a moment!


    "The lame old man who was picked up four days ago is on the side? Let you hurt these people who have suffered enough! Speak!"


    At this time, the nine striped dragon had run out again. Song Chengqi was shocked to see the blood all over the ground and asked in the blood. Song Chengqi wiped a bayonet on the body''s clothes, turned back and looked at the nine striped Dragon: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiuwen dragon swallowed a mouthful of water, and song Chengqi, whose eyes were red and murderous in front of him, said, "I let those poor people out. Now they are running and crawling everywhere. There are... Several doctors are running out of the front building with people to catch people. Among them, one of the doctors is a ghost!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiaoxin frowned slightly when he heard the voice outside the door and looked at Song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO''s heart sank slightly. If LAN Gang didn''t have a big event, he would not come to see him as him, because LAN Gang didn''t know he was in Luyu teahouse. He must have called Lou Fengyun of the factory to find out and then came here.


    So Chu Xiaoxin nodded in the song TIANYAO Dynasty.


    "Let him in." Chu Xiaoxin said after song TIANYAO nodded.


    Chen Xingfu pushed open the door of the box. LAN Gang stepped in beside him and bowed slightly to Chu Xiaoxin: "Mr. Chu."


    Chu Xiaoxin said well, song TIANYAO looked at LAN gang. LAN Gang''s usual smiling face was a little dignified at this time. His eyes swept over Chu Xiaoxin. Song TIANYAO said, "tell me, it doesn''t matter if Mr. Chu is here. He always knows my business."


    "Mr. Song, your grandfather had some trouble with the people in a welfare home in Liwan. Brother Xiong blocked the scene after getting the news. He called me to contact you at the first time. I called your factory. Sister Yun said you were here and I came."


    LAN Gang''s words made song TIANYAO change a little: "Liwan? My grandpa has lived in Jiulong city for so long that he rarely goes out of the city stronghold. How can he run so far to Liwan?"


    "Master song slaughtered in the welfare home. Five people in the welfare home died and 13 were injured. When the people on the 14th and the police passed, three seriously injured couldn''t hold up and died. The survivors said that master song moved his hand." Lan Gang scratched his face.


    Chu Xiaoxin was holding tea in his hand for a drink. When he heard LAN Gang''s words, the tea lamp shook a little and sprinkled a few drops of tea!


    Song TIANYAO frowned and caught the important words in LAN Gang''s words for the first time: "welfare home? Baoliang bureau?"


    "No, I''ve already checked. There is no Baoliang Bureau in Baoliang Bureau. It''s a fake. They hang the sign of Baoliang bureau because the three words of Baoliang bureau can reassure many poor people."


    "Let ah Hsiung find some ghosts to replace the dead. I''ll pay the money. Let''s go. It''s nothing to do with Baoliang Bureau." Chu Xiaoxin was shocked when he just heard LAN Gang''s words. Did song TIANYAO''s grandfather kill? However, after hearing that it had nothing to do with Baoliang Bureau, he tried to look calm and spoke calmly.


    As long as it is not a subordinate unit of the Baoliang Bureau, it will not be bothered by the real bosses of the Baoliang Bureau, killing several people to take the blame for the dead. In Chu Xiaoxin''s eyes, it is really just a small matter.


    "That welfare home specially deceives homeless Chinese people into going in. The younger or younger people sell them to factories or rubber plantations in Malaysia, Thailand. The older ones are raised as pigs. Blood is drawn every three or two days, and the extracted blood is sold to hospitals all over Hong Kong at a high price." Lan Gang said with a gloomy face: "Now the news is suppressed by brother Xiong''s relationship. Not to mention the ghost guy, even Liu Fu and Zhang Rongjin don''t know for the time being. Arrangements have been made for the dead ghost. Those who were seriously injured have been killed by Qi Weiwen. It can be said that all social workers in the welfare home have been killed. Master song started to kill, except his own people and the poor people who were caught and cheated No outsider knows that these things are easy to handle. Except for the Chinese, there is a ghost guy in the welfare home. This ghost guy is in the name of the assistant director of the auxiliary medical team of the Hong Kong Branch of the British Red Cross and the assistant director of medical and health of the Hong Kong government. Now no one dares to really kill him except your grandpa must kill him and be temporarily controlled by Xiong A ghost guy with official identity, kill those who rush to the street, No. 14, but kill this ghost guy... "


    "The news didn''t spread?" song TIANYAO said with a frown after listening to LAN gang.


    LAN Gang said in a positive tone: "the place is far from the urban area. The gate of the welfare home is locked. There are people on the 14th and more than a dozen brothers of brother Xiong. The news has not been leaked."


    "Can I believe you?" song TIANYAO slowly turned his eyes, stared at LAN Gang''s face and glanced at Chu Xiaoxin.


    LAN gang was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Song TIANYAO with bright eyes: "Mr. Song, you have a word."


    As like as two peas, Song Tianyao, with his head bent slowly, stood up. When he looked up again, his face almost killed Song Chengxi''s idea of killing people in the welfare house. "Selling the blood and life of the Chinese?" Hongkong branch of the British Red Cross?

 Chapter 243

    Yan Xiong had more than a dozen cigarette butts under his feet. At this time, he was still biting a cigarette that had burned more than half, and couldn''t hold the puff.


    Now he only regrets that he didn''t listen to his wife''s words a few days ago and accompanied her to Macao or Thailand for a holiday. Since Song TIANYAO was behind him, the status of the police force has indeed risen fast enough and the face has expanded widely enough, but the things he encountered have become more and more difficult.


    The current situation can''t be solved by his ruthless shooting, can it? It''s a dead end.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Song Chengqi, who was handcuffed to a railing by himself. At this time, the old man looked cold and hard, as if he had calmed down and sat in a chair, but his eagle Falcon eyes occasionally glanced at Yan Xiong, which made Yan Xiong burst out in his heart.


    This old man is song TIANYAO''s grandfather. In the past, Yan Xiong only met song Chunliang, song TIANYAO''s father. He was an honest man. Yan Xiong always felt that song Chunliang could not teach song TIANYAO such a cruel role. Today, he really knew where song TIANYAO''s ruthlessness came from.


    The five thugs in the welfare home were stabbed to death by the old man with a bayonet. The technique was clean and neat. There was no scene of Jianghu people waving a knife for a long time when they gathered together to fight. They shouted for a fierce battle after being stabbed several times. The shot was to kill each other. Everyone''s fatal injuries were stabbed in the heart, two or even stabbed in the heart. The military stab was stabbed in the front chest, The tip of the knife comes out of the back!


    Three of the injured also died because they were stabbed in the waist and kidney. It can be said that this old man in his sixties killed eight people in one breath with a bayonet!


    Regardless of the level of Kung Fu, but this ruthlessness makes Yan Xiong, who has shot and killed people and seen blood, cold behind his back. Those double flower red sticks in the Jianghu often kill the opponent''s family all day, but most of them talk about it. If you really want to talk about courage, those double flower red sticks may not be as cruel as the old guy in front of him!


    However, no matter how cruel song Chengqi is, Yan Xiong also feels that he is much better than song TIANYAO. At least song Chengqi''s ruthlessness is reflected in the outside, which is clear at a glance, while song TIANYAO''s ruthlessness is the kind of love for people on the face and killing them behind the back. If you don''t have enough brains, or underestimate the enemy a little carelessly, you''ll wait to be overcame by that guy.


    "Mr. Song, ah Xiong, I don''t mean to offend you, but this matter must be decided by Mr. Song. Ghost guys are not those rotten bastards. They can''t be killed casually without Mr. Song''s arrangement. They offend me a lot. I will come to the door and admit my mistake later." Yan Xiong walked up to song Chengqi, took out a cigarette and handed it to the old man''s mouth, and said seriously.


    Song Chengqi bit the cigarette and waited for Yan Xiong to light it. Unexpectedly, he smiled at Yan Xiong: "Boy, this kind of thing should be cleared up at the same time. I killed so many people. Of course, I''ll admit it. You shouldn''t be involved in ah Yao. When the Japanese called ten years ago, I should have died and lived for so long. It''s already earned. Let go of me. I''ll handcuff you after I kill the ghost guy. It won''t embarrass you."


    "Wait for Mr. Song, Mr. Song will come." Yan Xiong didn''t dare to pick up song Chengqi, shook his head and said back.


    "Officer Yan, I just asked Yanni and Adi to take people to carefully search the whole welfare home. There was no omission. Those trapped people are now temporarily locked in the recycling room." Qi Weiwen took two young women into the office in the front building from the outside and said to Yan Xiong.


    Seeing Qi Weiwen coming in, Yan Xiong dared not put on airs and said politely, "it''s hard, hall leader Qi."


    His mouth was polite. In fact, Yan Xiong also complained about Qi Weiwen. After Qi Weiwen took the people on the 14th into the welfare home and controlled the situation, song TIANYAO had to come up with countermeasures and arrange it himself in a short time. He not only killed the ghost man, but also stayed out of the law.


    "No, there is something wrong with song TIANYAO''s arrangement." outside the door, Qi Weiwen pushed open the door and came in. He said, "the ghost guy has been killed, but what about the blood selling business in the welfare home? Everyone in the welfare home has been killed and more than 20 people''s lives. The ghost guy will not doubt it."


    LAN Gang didn''t blame Qi Weiwen for eavesdropping outside the door. He said faintly: "Mr. Song said, let these people on the 14th dispose of the dead first, and then put on those social workers'' vests to stay until dawn tomorrow, and then quietly escape. The welfare home promised that it would not open until the day after tomorrow. Lei Danzi''s boat had gone to Macao to pick up several newspaper reporters, took photos and reported on the blood selling in Macao all night, and published in the newspaper in Macao tomorrow. This scandal broke out in Macao next door , the British people will only be glad that the ghost doctor died early, so that they can explain themselves clearly. Moreover, relying on the three words of Baoliang Bureau on the signboard, the newspaper will bite Baoliang bureau first and will not directly bite the Hong Kong Branch of the British Red Cross. After appearing in the newspaper, the legal director of Baoliang Bureau asked Mr. Lu that he would be ready to ask the Hong Kong government why the welfare homes under the Red Cross hang the Baoliang Bureau logo Chi''s materials ensure that the British people don''t want to pay attention to where the social workers here have gone? Of course, the incident was exposed and ran away. Then arrange the police to pull people, so we can find some people to hand in for the dead. The chief ghost doctor is dead. The British people, whether they catch the dead ghost or not, only care about putting the matter off as soon as possible, giving it to the Macao newspaper, the Baoliang Bureau, and learning about it The people of this matter have an explanation. "


    "Take a step back, hall leader Qi, do you think those ghosts of the British Red Cross will know what the Chinese social workers here look like? Those ghosts can''t see these people. Mr. Song has figured out all the mistakes you think. The only thing Mr. Song is not satisfied with his game is that the time is too short, the design is a little hasty, and there are too many coincidences, although it can be forced The British have no time to care about how many Chinese social workers died in the welfare home, but they can''t escape the eyes of those people in the Baoliang Bureau. Moreover, after the big guys in the Baoliang bureau made a move, they said they couldn''t let him cut some benefits, so that they could shut up and let him go. However, Mr. song also said that if they killed the ghost guy, they would vent their anger for the dead Chinese people, even if they cut some meat to make it cheaper Man, he feels happy too. "


    After listening to LAN Gang''s words, Qi Weiwen suddenly had a strange sense of frustration. Although she was not hostile to song TIANYAO, song TIANYAO''s arrangements made her feel that she was willing to lose. You know, from killing to now, it took only four hours and four hours to figure out the whole thing. How to develop is in her hands as much as possible, Song TIANYAO''s city government and tricks are not admirable, but vaguely frightening! Qi Weiwen claimed that she was not stupid, but none of the possibilities she thought about was consistent with song TIANYAO''s arrangement.


    "Four hours..." Qi Weiwen looked at LAN Gang blankly: "he only thought about it in four hours?"


    Song TIANYAO said he was in a hurry? Can you think of one move after another in four hours? Enough to force the British to divert their attention and quickly cool the whole thing, which is also called haste? What would he do if he were given enough time?


    LAN Gang took a deep breath, put up four fingers and said to Qi Weiwen, "for 40 minutes, Mr. Song sat quietly in the teahouse for 40 minutes, and then began to arrange with Mr. Chu to invite those ghost guys to have afternoon tea and talk about donations. The reason why I came so late is that after Mr. Song set up the Bureau in three hours, it took another 20 minutes to teach me how to kill."


    Yan Xiong was stunned. He thought that song Chengqi was not as cruel as song TIANYAO. At this time, LAN Gang said that he couldn''t help applauding his guess. Song TIANYAO not only didn''t kill himself, but also designed a series of back moves to force the British to be in a hurry, They even took the opportunity to incite those bigwigs of the Po Leung Kuk to trouble the Hong Kong Branch of the British Red Cross. This is tantamount to letting song TIANYAO kill the ghost doctor. The British also want to thank song TIANYAO for killing the ghost doctor in time and well! What a cruel move!


    Qi Weiwen didn''t know why. He had two lines of Cantonese opera singing and commenting on the operas of Gou Jian and Fan Li in the spring and Autumn period. He always felt that when these two words were added together, they should look like song TIANYAO:


    "Ruthless heroes swallow Wu and Yue, and righteous men go boating."


    The heart buries loyalty and righteousness, and the hand is ruthless.

 Chapter 244

    When LAN Gang met song Chengqi, Yan Xiong, Qi Weiwen and others in the Liwan welfare home, he was actually at the Liwan small wharf less than two kilometers west of the welfare home. Song TIANYAO was wearing a black windbreaker and standing by the sea with Lei Yingdong in a black rubber raincoat. Several of Lei Yingdong''s men were standing in front of and behind them, Two of them stood on the trestle and were constantly looking at the distant sea with binoculars.


    "Thank you for your help." song TIANYAO gave Lei Yingdong a cigarette, lit it for the other party and himself, and said looking at Lei Yingdong in front of him.


    Lei Yingdong took a sip of cigarette and smiled with disapproval: "You''ve been working together for so long, and you''ve taken good care of me in terms of drug prices. Now you just encounter some small things. You don''t want me to rush in front to help you kill. You just let me beat the drums. Of course, it doesn''t matter. Even if the bad guy can''t find me, don''t worry. I''ll call Mr. He in Australia. He promised to help arrange a reporter to come, and he will be able to come. My people are already here A speedboat is arranged at the Sheung Wan pier. As soon as the passenger ship from Macao stops at the Sheung Wan pier, the speedboat will pick up people and come here directly. "


    Song TIANYAO called Lei Yingdong to ask if he had a ship unloading in Macao now. If so, could he bring some reporters to Hong Kong? Lei Yingdong asked song TIANYAO why. Song TIANYAO said about the welfare home again. He only said that there was a welfare home in Liwan that sold Chinese blood and lives. He was going to let the Macao newspaper publish the news and didn''t say he wanted to kill a ghost doctor , he was a little impatient. The sentence that the welfare home sold Chinese people''s blood and lives made Lei Yingdong keenly catch the mistake and ask whether it was done by foreigners and whether song TIANYAO wanted to kill ghosts. After being continuously questioned, song TIANYAO was ruthless and simply admitted to Lei Yingdong that Lei Yingdong couldn''t pretend to be ignorant after telling him.


    Lei Yingdong, who was on the other side of the phone, only asked the address of the welfare home, and told song TIANYAO to remember to arrange for LAN Gang to kill at dengba road in Kowloon, and then told song TIANYAO to meet and talk at the Liwan small pier.


    So song TIANYAO told LAN gang that after LAN Gang left for the welfare home, song TIANYAO himself drove to Liwan to meet Lei Yingdong.


    "In addition to the reporter, I''ll help you think about it. Of course, it takes someone to testify to kill the ghost guy. If you want to shoot the kidnapper in the downtown area and make it look like the ghost doctor was kidnapped, you can''t be certified by the people on the nearby street investigated by the police. Your two cars drive to dengba road in Kowloon. I''ve asked my friends to help arrange that street. The land acquisition company is preparing to build it on that street The building and the tenants have moved 7788, and the pedestrians and residents can''t see it. Only his molten gold factory hasn''t been moved out for the time being because it''s looking for another rental land. When your people start, they will leave four or five confidants in that street. When the police force goes to the scene for investigation, they will testify to help you bite to death. It''s safe to have both human and material evidence. " Lei Yingdong said to song TIANYAO with a cigarette.


    Song TIANYAO bit his cigarette and said, "you have a lot of friends. The boss of an ordinary gold shop won''t have the courage to commit perjury."


    "Those who can make friends with me are all similar to me. They are brave enough to fight for their own lives. You, Macao friends, dengba road friends and myself, all have courage first and then brains. Otherwise, they are all as timid as mice. How can we be friends? When they arrive, I will introduce you." Lei Yingdong smiled at Song TIANYAO: "At first, the guy in Macao was regarded as our enemy. I almost took my brothers to be him. Later, Mr. He Xianhe came forward to mediate for us. After eliminating the misunderstanding, we became friends again. In addition to partnering with others to open a shipping company, he also acts as an agent in the pharmaceutical business, gold business and oil refinery. Now he is worth $45 million. As for my friends on dengba Road, sometimes my freight goes Macao or Shenzhen will also pay with yellow croaker because the mainland is short of Hong Kong dollars. It is very troublesome for yellow croaker to trade privately in Hong Kong. Many greedy people rush to the street as stolen goods, and the price is very low. This friend of dengba road is very loyal and is willing to collect my gold according to 90% of the current price. As for you? As for me? Don''t talk about it? "


    The coast in the winter moon stood a little longer, but it still felt a little cold. Song TIANYAO just wrapped his windbreaker. A little brother of Lei Yingdong standing on the beach in the distance suddenly held up a telescope and said, "a small boat has arrived!"


    Before Song TIANYAO and Lei Yingdong wanted to look along his eyes, he shouted again: "it''s two, all our ships. Brother Zi, the two small boats from Sheung Wan wharf and Tsim Sha Tsui wharf came at the same time. The brothers on the two boats have flagged, calm and safe."


    Lei Yingdong said to song TIANYAO, "they are coming."


    As he finished, on the distant sea, two speedboats threw two white waves in the black and blue sea. First, they went all the way. At the last distance, they became two speedboats driving side by side, straight across the sea and rushed towards the shore!


    When the speedboat was about to rush to the shore, they went sideways from left to right. With the momentum of the speedboat, they didn''t even use Lei Yingdong''s men on the shore to help hand over the rope and bolt piles. The two speedboats drew a beautiful circle. Finally, they stopped steadily on the left and right of the old wharf trestle. The distance between them and the trestle was almost only thirty or forty centimeters. They didn''t even need to take a ladder Enough people on the speedboat to step directly onto the trestle.


    "So sharp!" Song TIANYAO couldn''t help praising that the boat operators were all Lei Yingdong''s men. Although song TIANYAO knew that Lei Yingdong took a group of his men to cut through the wind and waves to find food on the sea, he didn''t see them show their skills with his own eyes. Today, he saw that although the skill of driving speedboats is only the tip of the iceberg, he can imagine why these people can break through British waters many times on the sea Soldiers and datianer''s pursuit.


    On the small boat on the left, a young man jumped onto the trestle with vigorous movements and walked towards song TIANYAO and Lei Yingdong beside the trestle with a smile. At the age of twenty-four or five, the young man wore a suit and learned from Lei Yingdong outside. In order to prevent the suit from getting wet, he put on a long black rubber raincoat to cover the spray and fog. At this time, he had taken off his raincap, The appearance is not handsome, it can only be said to be correct. There is a mole on the right mouth, a wide mouth and two heavy eyebrows.


    "Lei Danzi, your men are playing with boats in front of me to scare me? I don''t see his face in your face. Next time you tell him that I''m 20 to 23 years old. I cross the sea in a small boat in the evening. I''ve seen waves five meters high and ten meters high." the young man walked up to them, nodded to song TIANYAO, and then said to Lei Yingdong.


    Lei Yingdong introduced them: "ah, he is the boss of Chow Tai Fook Hong Kong Branch, Zheng Yutong, also known as Da Zui Tong. He is the subordinate of dengba road gold melting factory."


    "Song TIANYAO, the boss of Jiuguang wig factory, has a ghost guy who kills Chinese and sells Chinese blood. Ah Yao is going to send him on the road."


    "The Secretary song who was with Mr. Chu has long heard of his name." Cheng longkuai''s son-in-law, Zhou Zhiyuan, the boss of Chow Tai Fook, started from his son-in-law''s work at Chow Tai Fook gold bank and sat all the way to Zheng Yutong, the boss of the Hong Kong Branch, stretched out his hand and shook hands with song TIANYAO: "I''ve heard Lei Danzi say your name for a long time. I heard that you designed the ghost guy, so I came to meet him. I don''t have the courage to kill the ghost guy, but the people who helped him get on the road have good courage. My people have arranged for dengba. They''ve all been with the guys at home for decades. Don''t worry."


    Song TIANYAO did not expect that the person who helped Lei Yingdong melt gold at this time was Zheng Yutong, one of the future Hong Kong super rich. At this time, he shook hands with each other and smiled: "thank you, boss Zheng."


    "Don''t be polite. Just call me ah Tong. Lei Danzi will help if he doesn''t help. Bian asked him to save me at sea. Without him, I would have capsized and fell into the sea to feed sharks." Zheng Yutong explained to song TIANYAO why he would help song TIANYAO because of Lei Yingdong''s word.


    He is a wise man. When he knows this kind of time, his sudden kindness will alert song TIANYAO. He might as well take the initiative to explain the reason.


    "If you died that night, you should be the richest person to be buried with." Lei Yingdong joked nearby.


    At the same time when the three met, someone was coming down from the speedboat on the right. Compared with Zheng Yutong, there were only himself and Lei Danzi on the speedboat, and seven people were crowded on the speedboat. At this time, three people like Sven reporters were wearing raincoats and some feet were soft supported by others on the trestle. Obviously, they were frightened by Lei Yingdong''s boat skills, leaving three reporters and Lei Yingdong My men recovered on the trestle, and two men in black raincoats came towards the three.


    This time, without Lei Yingdong''s introduction, song TIANYAO already recognized the youth walking in the front.


    It seems that the handsome young man with obvious European origin put down his rain hat and exposed his hair carefully combed by hair wax. He silently swept Lei Yingdong, looked at Song TIANYAO and Zheng Yutong, finally fixed his eyes on Lei Yingdong and wiped the water mist on his face:


    "Three newspapers, three journalists, I have millions of money, and I personally run errands to deliver it to you. Are you enough friends?"


    "If Mr. He didn''t ask, would you like to come? Millions of dollars? A lot?" Lei Yingdong smiled at the visitor and then introduced Zheng Yutong:


    "These two are my friends in Hong Kong. Zheng Yutong, the boss of Chow Tai Fook gold store, the gold in his store is also worth millions? Song TIANYAO, the boss of Jiuguang wig, has a department store order of HK $10 million in two years. He lies at home waiting for the money to fall into his bag. His millions of wealth makes you come to Hong Kong by boat from Macao to show off?"


    After that, Lei Yingdong introduced each other to the two: "this guy is he Hongsheng, the head of the supply department of the Macao Trade Bureau and the boss of Lianxing kerosene refinery."


    He Hongsheng shook hands with song TIANYAO and Zheng Yutong.


    Seeing a young man behind he Hongsheng, Lei Yingdong asked him, "your friend?"


    "No, Mr. He''s men are afraid that it''s not safe for me to bring reporters to Hong Kong. They asked him to come and take care of them. Moreover, Mr. He asked him to bring a few words for Mr. Song." he Hongsheng said, turned to the young man and pointed to song TIANYAO: "that''s song TIANYAO who wants to kill ghosts."


    The young man, who was more than half taller than song TIANYAO, took off his rain hat and showed a sharp national character face like a knife and axe. He looked at Song TIANYAO with two round eyes. He seemed to wonder why song TIANYAO, who was brave enough to kill ghosts, was so young. However, since the other party was song TIANYAO, he stepped in front of song TIANYAO and said in a voice with a Guangxi accent:


    "My name is Huang Liu, the attendant beside Mr. He. Mr. He asked me to bring a few words to Mr. Song TIANYAO. Mr. He said that if it is inconvenient for Mr. Song to kill the ghost guy, I can do it for him. After I kill, let the reporter take a picture and leave it to the Hong Kong police to let them post a wanted notice before returning to Macao. The Hong Kong Police dare not go to Macao to catch me. Mr. He also said that if Mr. song does it himself After the incident, because the incident did not develop well in Hong Kong, you can also go to Macao for development. He warmly welcomed him. Mr. He finally said, "Pu youAm, that ghost guy is rushing into the street and should be killed."

 Chapter 245

    Song TIANYAO knew that Lei Yingdong, he Hongsheng and even Mr. He from Huang Liukou in front of him referred to He Xian, chairman of the Chinese General Chamber of Commerce in Macao. During World War II, China, Britain, Portugal and Japan all wanted to sell He Xian''s face. The three Macao governors were his guests. His company operated the Macao gold franchise, and the three largest hotels in Macao were also under his company, It can be said that all walks of life making money in Macao have his shares, and he is the real uncrowned king of Macao.


    Even if he Hongsheng, who stood in front of song TIANYAO at this time, was called the king of gambling in Macao in his last life, although he was also surnamed he, his status was very different from that of He Xian in Macao. He Xian''s son was the first chief executive of Macao and really took the name of the king''s family in Macao. He Hongsheng, throughout his life, was only called the king of gambling in Macao, the king of Macao and the king of gambling in Macao, A word is missing, but the status is far worse.


    "Thank you for your concern, Mr. He. After the news of this incident has decreased a little, I will personally go to Macao to thank Mr. He. Zhong you, such a small matter will not bother Mr. He and Mr. Huang. I have arranged for myself to do my own things." song TIANYAO said to Huang Liu, who was strong and looked awesomely opposite.


    But I don''t know why, song TIANYAO felt that Huang Liu in front of him, even if he was serious at this time, he always gave song TIANYAO a feeling of excitement that he was eager to try.


    Since Song TIANYAO didn''t need his help to kill, Huang Liu didn''t say much. He turned and stepped aside, waiting to accompany the three reporters to investigate and interview the welfare home.


    Song TIANYAO raised his wrist and looked at the time of his watch: "the ghost guy should have been driven to the city by now."


    "Don''t you go to the theatre?" Zheng Yutong looked at Song TIANYAO and Lei Yingdong: "I came specially to make front seats with you? Take a speedboat to the second floor of my gold melting field. You can see it clearly. It should be in time."


    "What''s good about killing." Lei Yingdong threw away the cigarette butt in his hand: "if you don''t see the ghost guy, you''ll die. Just let your people see it clearly. Just remember to tell it when you take a confession?"


    Song TIANYAO noticed that he Hongsheng''s face was always gloomy and asked, "Mr. He has something on his mind?"


    He Hongsheng glanced at Song TIANYAO, took out his handkerchief and wiped his still steamy face: "since you know him, you don''t want Mr. He, boss song, to call you ah Yao. Just call me ah Xin. I''m all right, but I''m in a bad mood. Otherwise, I won''t come to Hong Kong to blow the wind and relax."


    "You haven''t finished the refinery?" Lei Yingdong, who obviously knew about it, said next to him.


    Seeing that song TIANYAO and Zheng Yutong were looking at themselves, Lei Yingdong pointed to he Hongsheng and said, "six homemade grenades were thrown into his refinery warehouse in broad daylight. Fortunately, only two were blown up, otherwise the kerosene in the warehouse could blow up half the street."


    In a short sentence, song TIANYAO felt that killing a ghost guy in Hong Kong was nothing to mention compared with he Hongsheng in Macao. Macao really deserves to be called nine. On the contrary, dare he throw six grenades at the factory in broad daylight? If you want to kill a ghost guy in Hong Kong, you have to think carefully. For fear of mistakes, Macao doesn''t even cover it up? And so fierce, throw a grenade? Hong Kong Jianghu people rarely use guns, whether due to Jianghu rules or fear of the British army.


    "Mr. He helped me make an appointment with those people, and finally I paid the other party 20000 yuan for soup and medicine." he Hongsheng spit out a foul breath and said, "although there is not much money, I can''t swallow it."


    Zheng Yutong waved his hand to he Hongsheng and said, "wait a minute, I don''t understand. Your factory has lost grenades. You want to compensate those who lost grenades for the cost of soup and medicine?"


    "Of course, I have to pay for it. His men almost killed those who lost their grenades, and one of them almost broke his neck. Do you think he is a good gentleman in Macao? Those workers under his hand overcame pirates at sea with him at the beginning, otherwise honest people would be thrown grenades for no reason." Lei Yingdong explained to Zheng Yutong.


    He Hongsheng glared at Lei Yingdong: "am I not an honest man? I am not an honest man. I have long killed each other''s family with kerosene refined from the factory. Mr. He asked me to make money with harmony and take a step back."


    "If you were honest, I wouldn''t want to kill you at the beginning?" Lei Yingdong smiled at he Hongsheng: "you are in Macao and the three of us are in Hong Kong. If someone engages in your business again, it''s a big deal. As today, you need help in Macao. We''ll find someone from Hong Kong to help you, but your luck is too bad. I''m afraid helping you will ruin my good luck."


    Song TIANYAO smiled beside him: "are all your friends like this? Almost killed each other? Zhongyou, I remember you are not famous. Are you bad? Salt vendors are moldy."


    "Make friends with him? I''m going to die forever. Ah Yao, I tell you, after I knew him, my luck began to decline. Before I knew him, I made one million a year and three million in three years. After I knew him, I began to be made trouble, and only made a little in a few years. Be careful." he Hongsheng immediately said when he heard song TIANYAO''s embarrassing remark, Lei Yingdong, And also looked sideways at Lei Yingdong.


    Zheng Yutong next to him also agreed and said, "I believe Lei Danzi is a famous black faced God. Before I knew him, I didn''t know how much to make by frying gold. After I knew him, the gold price plummeted, and most of the gold shops in the same industry were closed, so I just tried to support him."


    "Isn''t ah Yao good? Why don''t you see his bad luck?" Lei Yingdong shouted at them discontentedly: "you two threw yourself into the street. I''m ashamed of you as friends?"


    Song TIANYAO immediately said, "boss, which eye of yours sees me lucky? I''m not bad after such a thing today?"


    "Yes, you think he''s lucky to kill the ghost guy?" Zheng Yutong patted Lei Yingdong on the shoulder: "when were you blind? If you want to see a doctor, I''ll introduce you to a familiar one."


    All four of them laughed. Song TIANYAO thanked the three people. He knew that the last few jokes of the three people were intentional, just to make him less nervous and ease the atmosphere. After all, the three of them had nothing to do, and song TIANYAO looked to them, although he stood here at this time, But I may have mentioned my throat because I want to kill the ghost guy.


    "Life and death have a life, wealth is in heaven, do you recognize your life?" song TIANYAO looked at the three people in front of him and asked with a smile.


    If Lei Yingdong accepted his fate, he should run a small grocery store with his mother now, instead of being chased by sailors at sea with machine guns and trafficking contraband.


    If Zheng Yutong accepted his fate, he should have been a goldsmith apprentice in Chow Tai Fook so far. In the future, it will be the fate of a goldsmith in a branch store at most, rather than going to Macao alone in a speedboat to smuggle gold back to Hong Kong.


    If he Hongsheng accepts his life, he should abandon himself in despair when his father leaves him and his mother, rather than rush into Macao with HK $10 as a secretary and even be thrown a grenade.


    Therefore, song TIANYAO asked them all in a daze with a very simple sentence, and then shook his head. For these three people, the word "accept life" has never appeared in their minds and will not appear in the future.


    Wearing a windbreaker, song TIANYAO turned and walked towards his car on the bank. As he walked, he seemed to say to himself: "If I accept my fate, I should be a coolie who failed in the police school and is going to work at the wharf, instead of song TIANYAO, who is brave enough to kill ghosts today. All the way to today, I only believe that life is given by my parents, wealth is fought by myself, and I''m just a dead ghost. Why use three people to worry about me? It''s going to be dark. President Chu asked me to go to his house for dinner in the evening. He''s an elder and he''s not too late OK, Zhong is going to buy some small gifts for the meeting. I''ll go first. I''ll trouble you three for the rest. Don''t thank you. I''ll invite you to drink another day. "


    Until song TIANYAO really left the car, Zheng Yutong scratched the mole on his mouth with his hand: "this guy''s ease is pretended. Zhong is true? Ghost killing guy, Zhong is in the mood to go to a banquet? A brave man is wrapped up?"


    "Three journalists, please follow my men and let them take you to the welfare home for investigation and interview." Lei Yingdong did not answer Zheng Yutong''s question, but shouted to three Macao journalists who had returned to their spirit in the distance.


    He Hongsheng smiled: "it''s interesting. This guy should go to Macao. Maybe it''s more suitable for him."


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you do it alone?" Yan Xiong asked nervously as LAN Gang walked out of the gate of the welfare home and was ready to get on the bus.


    LAN Gang smiled with disapproval: "Brother Xiong, how did you become a senior detective from military uniform overnight? I know and envy you. I always want to be like you. You can kill people, and I can kill Jianghu leaders that night. I can kill ghosts today. It''s my chance. I don''t want to do anything and want to be appreciated and praised. How can it be so easy? Right?"


    With that, LAN Gang turned and got on his Ford 49, waved to the taxi that had stuffed the ghost doctor in front of him, and signaled the two gunmen in the car to start.


    The two gunmen in the car were personally found by LAN gang from the sixth brother of the dark flower platform. The dark flower platform is a nickname for a recommendation hall by Jianghu people. In fact, it is a recommendation Hall (recommendation hall, similar to the current intermediary organization) However, this recommendation hall is different from other recommendation halls. The old six''s Secret flower platform does not do business such as helping people introduce maids or workers and renting houses. It only does business for Jianghu people. If someone needs to find a substitute for a dead ghost and a killer, he can go to the secret flower platform to help contact him at a fair price.


    The two substitute ghosts, who were found by the old six, were defeated soldiers of the Kuomintang before. They had been doing some robbery and theft in Kowloon to survive. They were ready to help people kill in Hong Kong and make a vote or rob a big vote. After that, they fled to Taiwan and never came back.


    The news that Lao Liu and LAN Gang gave to the two gunmen was to ask them to cooperate with LAN Gang to complete the feat of a police team to detect and save British doctors. The purpose was to facilitate LAN Gang''s upgrade. In order to make the performance more realistic, shooting could be done, but only shooting in the air. After the matter was over, Lao Liu would arrange to hold their position for the dead ghost. Their reward was not only HK $100000 cash on the car, but also going to the old man''s house Six hands to receive another 50000 Hong Kong dollars, the sixth even helped them buy tickets, get the money and immediately board and leave the port.


    But in fact, dengba road is their last destination. Even if he didn''t die on dengba Road, Lao Liu has been arranged by LAN Gang to wait for them to come to the door and die.


    In the evening, the two cars drove into the empty dengba road. Before the taxi in front recovered, LAN gang in the back suddenly accelerated and hit the taxi!


    The gunman was caught off guard. The steering wheel slowed down. The car hit the gas street lamp on the street, and then the car stopped!


    "Get out of the car for inspection! Bad guy!" Lan Gang walked out of the car with gloves and pistol and shouted to the two gunmen in the taxi.


    The two gunmen got off with pistols according to the orders of LAN gang and Lao Liu. The three almost stood face to face, but one step away, a gunman fired a shot into the sky and shouted to LAN Gang: "if you don''t want to die, get out of the way! It has nothing to do with you! This is a ghost guy. You are Chinese. Think about whether your life is important or his life is important!"


    When LAN gang was about to shoot two people in a row, he suddenly ran a famous military uniform in an alley. When he saw LAN Gang confrontation with two gunmen, he was startled. Then he hurriedly pulled out his gun. At a loss, he aimed between the two gunmen and LAN gang and shouted, "put down the gun! Messenger! Put down the gun!"


    "I''m the headless Wanchai embassy! These two are robbers. I saw that they tied up a ghost guy!" Lan Gang shouted in his heart, but he immediately pointed out his identity to the other party.


    The two gunmen were a little confused. The previous orders only said that Lan gang was alone, but did not say that there would be a military uniform.


    So they couldn''t help but turn around and look at the military uniform making a sound behind them. At the moment when they turned around, LAN Gang simply pulled the trigger!


    "Pa Pa!" two shots were fired, and the two gunmen were shot in the head at close range!


    After firing the gun, LAN Gang held the gun in one hand, took out his police certificate from his clothes in the other hand, held it in his hand, raised his gun to nervous Xi, pointed at his military uniform and said, "it''s really my own person. This is my certificate."


    Seeing the huge police sign on the certificate, the military uniform breathed a sigh of relief, and the muzzle of the gun leaned towards LAN Gang: "I was lazy to pee in the back lane, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Bang!" the muzzle of his gun just dropped, and he was still looking at the two dead who were shot to the ground while walking. LAN gang had quickly bent over, picked up a dead man''s pistol, raised his hand and pulled the trigger at him! The bullet hit the forehead of this uniform accurately! Let his body shake violently, and then he fell to the ground and died on the spot!


    LAN Gang, holding the gunman''s pistol, slowly approached the taxi, opened the trunk and revealed the ghost guy who was tied up with his limbs. Without any hesitation, he fired two shots at each other''s head and body. Seeing no one around, he retreated to his front of the car, took a deep breath, raised the gunman''s matching gun and fired a shot in his thigh! Then he endured severe pain and threw the pistol to the dead. It was just an action of throwing the gun, which made his teeth cackle.


    After throwing away the gunman''s gun, LAN Gang took off his gloves, stuffed them under the hood of his car, and gritted his teeth to finish all this. Only then did he slowly sit in front of the car, hold his matching gun, let the blood flow on his legs, and looked at the military corpse not far away. His handsome face was full of sweat at this time. His voice was weak but ferocious:


    "Sorry... Hiss... Brother, I blame your bad luck for blocking my way... Hiss... Have a good baby in the next life..."

 Chapter 246

    Song TIANYAO gave some gifts he bought to Uncle en, and then, accompanied by sister Hong, went directly into the Chu family restaurant. Chu Yaozong, Mrs. Chu, Chu Xiaozhong, Chu Xiaoxin, Chu Xiaozhong''s wife, Chu Xiaoxin''s fiancee Lu Peiying, Chu Xiaozhi and even Chu Shuheng all sat at the table and looked like an ordinary family dinner.


    Song TIANYAO greeted Chu Yaozong. Mrs. Chu said hello and wanted to go and sit at the bottom of the table. Chu Yaozong patted the empty position on the left side of his side:


    "Ah Yao, you sit here."


    Song TIANYAO was stunned for a moment, then smiled and rubbed his hands: "isn''t it a Hongmen banquet? I''m famous for my courage. I''m not qualified to sit next to President Chu."


    However, he said something, but he sat down at the head of Chu Yaozong according to what Chu Yaozong said. He looked closer to Chu Yaozong than Chu Xiaozhong, the eldest son of the Chu family.


    "Today is different from the past. Many people in the chamber of Commerce called me and asked me to ask you to chat. If you have something to ask for, of course, you should lower your attitude." when hearing song TIANYAO''s joking, it''s rare to respond with a smile. As song TIANYAO always said some unscrupulous words, Chu Yaozong mostly smiled and didn''t open his mouth. It seems that Chu Yaozong should be in a good mood today: "Sister Hong, everyone is ready for dinner."


    The head of the family looked in a good mood, and the faces of the people on the table looked relaxed.


    Sister Hong promised and turned to arrange the servants to start serving. Mrs. Chu looked at Song TIANYAO with a smile and said:


    "I haven''t seen anyone for months. Ah Yao looks thinner. It must be hard to work outside."


    "It''s not easy to make money. Ah Yao worked hard for several months and won orders from three department stores for two years. The amount of orders each month was more than a million, and he was a multimillionaire after two years." Chu Yaozong didn''t bother his servants, but slowly spread out his napkin and said, "he is now the most promising of our Chaozhou descendants."


    Song TIANYAO giggled and scratched his head. He was completely like two people with the outstanding young generation in Chaozhou praised by Chu Yaozong: "how can president Chu exaggerate so much? I earn less and barely make a living."


    Chu Xiaoxin seldom spoke at the dinner table and glanced nervously at Song TIANYAO from time to time. However, song TIANYAO talked and laughed with Chu Yaozong, Chu Xiaozhong and Chu Shuheng. He talked about some interesting things he encountered from time to time to activate the atmosphere, which made several women''s family members smile from time to time. Imitating the Buddha had no worries at all.


    After dinner, the servants removed the tableware and replaced it with fruit, dessert and tea. Mrs. Chu took Chu Xiaozhi, Chu Xiaozhong''s wife and Lu Peiying took the initiative to get up, left the restaurant and went to the back hall to enjoy the flowers and plants newly planted by Mrs. Chu, leaving the restaurant for several men. The women of the big family always have vision and self-knowledge.


    "Shuheng, please stay and talk with ah Zhong. The insect repellents produced by ah Xin Pharmaceutical Factory seem to be selling well recently. I''m calling you to discuss with ah Zhong whether ah Xin''s Likang can be handed over to ah Zhong''s logistics company for the supply of goods in Southeast Asia. Ah Xin and ah Yao, accompany me to the study to have tea and chat. Some people in the chamber of commerce are very interested in ah Yao''s business. I was They have a headache, "Chu Yaozong said to Chu Shuheng with a smile after the woman left.


    This sentence is directly equivalent to telling them that he is going to talk about something in the study. You two should talk about the drug business in the restaurant. Don''t participate.


    Song TIANYAO knew his own business and behaved obediently with Chu Er Shao. Chu Yaozong went to the study behind him. When Uncle en personally took the door out of the room, Chu Yaozong sat on his seat. There was the smiling Buddha image in the restaurant on his face. His face was dark and fierce. It was like an old ghost in front of song TIANYAO, ready to seize song TIANYAO''s soul at any time.


    "You''re a famous coward? Ah Yao, do you know what you''ve done?" Chu Yaozong said in a gloomy voice, sitting on his seat with a tea lamp and gently stirring the tea in the tea with a tea cover: "I''ve always praised you for being eye-catching and winking. Why are you so careless this time? How many people have been jealous of your business. Do you know? If you make such a thing, you''re giving them a chance to cut your meat. Do you know how many calls I made in the afternoon after ah Xin told me what you did?"


    Even when Likang company responded positively to the Zhang family, even when Zhang Yujie came to the door and deliberately bullied Chu Xiaozhong and Chu Xiaoxin with words, song TIANYAO didn''t see Chu Yaozong''s face. This was the first time he saw Chu Yaozong''s black face.


    "My father took you as his close younger generation, otherwise he wouldn''t use..." seeing his father scolding song TIANYAO with a black face, Chu Xiaoxin was worried that song TIANYAO was dissatisfied and took the initiative to explain why he was angry for his father.


    "Boss, I understand if you don''t explain. Chu will take me as his nephew, otherwise he can smile and watch my business divided by others." song TIANYAO lowered his head like a child who made a mistake and deliberately peeked at Chu Yaozong''s face.


    Chu Yaozong stared at Song TIANYAO and opened his mouth in a bad tone: "You don''t have to play a fool. A gentleman takes revenge. It''s not too late for ten years. The ghost guy doesn''t treat the Chinese as a person. You can kill him. With your mind, you can postpone it for a few months and casually come up with dozens of ways to send him on the road. Why do you just take the order and involve Baoliang bureau? Do you really think Baoliang bureau is a philanthropist and a great benevolent person? That''s all cannibalism The vicious character of spitting bones stepped on the corpses of unknown people to get to today''s position! "


    "You are also the boss of Baoliang Bureau." song TIANYAO sat opposite Chu Yaozong with his head down, put away his previous smiling face and said calmly: "President Chu, I can be today because of the Chu family. Mr. Chu covers me. Otherwise, even if I have more brains, I can''t start my own business so soon. I always remember your care. Where''s the ghost guy? I must kill him. First, my grandfather has a stubborn temper and stinks like an ox. his brother lame Ming for decades was killed by the ghost guy and the people in the welfare home, even if the Jade Emperor protected him Ghost guy, he must do it too. I can''t look at my age, because killing ghost guy was hanged at last? "


    "Second, this is also an opportunity. In order to deceive the Chinese people, the ghost guy deliberately hung the logo of the Baoliang Bureau on the signboard. The British Red Cross Society and the Chinese Baoliang bureau are incompatible with each other and buy people''s hearts. The Baoliang bureau can just take the opportunity to criticize the Hong Kong Branch of the British Red Cross Society, making the Hong Kong Branch of the British Red Cross even more unbearable in the impression of the Hong Kong people However, even if the Red Cross Society is unbearable, the colonial government will certainly not be interested in Baoliang Bureau. However, it is not good that in the event of a scandal, people are excited to directly protect the Red Cross Society. In this case, Oxfam, which has some friendship with the governor of Hong Kong and is also the president of the British, can take the opportunity to make some profits. "


    "Third, my wig business has aroused everyone''s envy. Of course, I know that this time is to give them a chance to speak positively, so as not to make more negative moves against me behind my back, which will make it more difficult for me to parry. Why don''t I just teach everyone to make money in the wig business and kill three birds with one stone?"


    "Do you want to give up your business for everyone?" Chu Yaozong stopped drinking tea and looked up at Song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO said frankly, "I can help set the machine, I can help train the workers, teach and make money with harmony."


    "Then you took the opportunity to set up a wig industry association and become its own president? That''s good." Chu Yaozong thought for a moment, nodded slightly and said: "You have the right to speak in an industry, set rules and require everyone to do business according to your rules. It''s much better than waiting for those people to rush up and rob their own business directly. I''m surprised you can think of this."


    Song TIANYAO clearly stated several reasons for killing ghosts, which made Chu Yaozong very clear. The first was personal hatred, the second was profit, and the third was cheating.


    Let him believe that song TIANYAO will really be kind enough to make everyone rich together? He doesn''t believe it. Otherwise, song TIANYAO would have taken care of Chu Xiaoxin long ago, instead of telling Chu Xiaoxin not to interfere in this business.


    "We are all Chinese. You are willing to give way and bring us in to the wig industry to share a share. Killing ghosts involves Baoliang Bureau. For the sake of interests, it''s really bad for us to bite you again, but don''t do such impulsive things next time. It''s very tired to help you clean up your hands. Dengba road is the land of youmadi embassy. I''m with President Zhou of Dongguan chamber of Commerce After saying hello, Liu Fu will arrange the people from the youmadi embassy to help your people clean up the whole thing. I heard that your people killed the dry son of inspector youmadi? Take this opportunity to send 100000 yuan to the inspector to ease the relationship. Don''t put on airs. Meet the inspector in person and make some benefits. You can''t raise a few of these local snakes yourself Of course, the more you pass through Hong Kong, the better. You don''t have to make them too stiff with their colleagues in Dongguan or Wuyi because you hold Chaozhou''s own people. " Chu Yaozong saw that song TIANYAO had made it clear that he had done all three things to kill the ghost guy. It was very simple. Song TIANYAO asked LAN gang of the Wan Chai embassy to kill in the Yau Ma Tei embassy. There were obviously some mistakes. He helped song TIANYAO make up the last mistake.


    "Thank you, President Chu." song TIANYAO nodded. Old man Chu was trying to help himself, so that he could not hold Yan Xiong and LAN Gang too high-profile all the time. That would be bad for them. Let him take this opportunity to meet Li Minyou of the youmadi embassy and win over the relationship. He just used Li Minyou to help LAN Gang clean up the beginning and end of the past and erase the past gratitude and resentment as chalk.


    "When Oxfam Hong Kong and the British Red Cross criticized each other in Baoliang Bureau, I was a businessman and didn''t know much about it. However, ah Xin''s future father-in-law thought of this possibility when talking to me on the phone this afternoon. He told me that if you really want to kill ghosts, let you and ah Xin send Miss Lu home in the evening When I met him, he was thinking about how to play for Baoliang Bureau and wanted to hear the opinions of young people. After all, Oxfam was made by you for ah Xin, and he knew Oxfam better than Mr. Lu. "


    "Lu Wenhui said that if I really thought of killing ghosts and helping fisherman Weng to benefit by the way, I would like to see me?" song TIANYAO said the other party''s name directly.


    Chu Yaozong nodded.


    "Is this president Chu? Are you dissatisfied with me and take the opportunity to find something to give me a headache? Just think I didn''t expect to see him?" song TIANYAO smiled bitterly and asked Chu Yaozong.


    Chu Yaozong laughed: "I made eight or nine calls for you this afternoon. Isn''t it worth your effort for these calls?"


    "Yes, of course, but speaking of it, I didn''t ask you to call me." song TIANYAO loosened his tie and then wiped his face. In a serious tone, he said, "you can''t talk nonsense when dealing with such a big man. You must have something to say. You have to come up with some methods and help Mr. Chu''s Oxfam club get some benefits. It''s very tired."


    Song TIANYAO paused and added:


    "But I only feel good if I can kill the ghost guy, no matter how tired I am."

 Chapter 247

    "Political Department inspector Liu Qiming, inspector Li, why is the crime scene missing?" Liu Qiming, political department inspector of the British Hong Kong police force, with several of his men, pushed aside the office of inspector Li Minyou of Yau Ma Tei police station and asked with sharp eyes.


    Li Minyou looked up lazily at each other and said slowly: "the injured were sent to the hospital, the dead were sent to the morgue, and the physical evidence was archived in the evidence room. The witnesses have also found and made investigation records, which is consistent with the confession of the injured policeman LAN gang. Now they are trying to investigate whether the two kidnappers have behind the scenes instructions."


    "Your first day as a policeman!" Liu Qiming heard Li Minyou''s words, his eyes stared, and suddenly his voice increased and roared!


    When Liu Qiming took his men to the dengba road crime scene, he found that there were no photos left at the scene, and even the traces were destroyed. There was nothing left except some dried blood. At this time, he came to see Li Minyou with anger. Li Minyou''s attitude made him angry.


    Li Minyou said hello and looked at Liu Qiming and his men in suits and shoes. This group of people looked smart and capable. After looking at them, Li Minyou continued to lower his head and drink tea slowly, disdaining to say: "Inspector Liu, your inspector title can''t scare people here. I was asked to be transferred to the political department by the ghost boss four years ago. It took 300000 to buy three words of disqualification. I continue to be my little detective. I''m not satisfied? Complain to my boss Liu Fu? The door is behind you. Don''t send me away."


    Liu Qiming''s face immediately darkened again, but he was helpless. A British doctor was kidnapped and killed in Hong Kong, and he was also an assistant doctor to the director of the Hong Kong Branch of the British Red Cross. In order to show their attention, the British specially drew Liu Qiming and several police officers from the Political Department to take over the case at Yau Ma Tei police station. For the British, the Chinese police in the political department Compared with the Chinese police in the ordinary police station, they are more trustworthy and professional. Basically, the Chinese police in the political department have been trained in the Scottish police station. They have rich detection experience and qualified political review. Their quality and reliability are not comparable to those in the ordinary police station who have only been trained in huangzhukeng police school for up to half a year.


    Compared with the military uniform and plain clothes from the local huangzhukeng police school, the Chinese police officers in the Political Department of the police force always feel that they are superior to those people. Their professional skills and professional quality are not comparable to those of plain clothes detectives who only know how to participate in pornography, gambling and drugs all day and sell official titles. Just like Liu Qiming, 30, an Aboriginal from the new territories of Hong Kong, who studied at Huangren college in his early years and later stayed in Hong Kong He studied at the University of Tokyo in Japan. When he participated in the recruitment of the British Hong Kong government, he was elected to the Political Department of the Hong Kong Police Force and sent to the Scottish police station for training for one year. Now he has been given the title of inspector. Aside from his power, in terms of the title alone, he is higher than chief inspector Liu Fu. Now he is not inferior to being exported by a small detective Li Minyou. It''s strange that Liu Qiming looks good.


    However, he was helpless. The British did value their Chinese police officers of the political department, but they also valued these plain clothes that could give them money. The two sides did not belong to each other. Although Liu Qiming was transferred to investigate the case, he needed the cooperation of Li Minyou. If Li Minyou did not cooperate, even if he was an inspector, Liu Qiming would not be in the territory of Yau Ma Tei It''s hard to walk.


    "Detective li..." after Liu Qiming tried to take a deep breath for several times, he spoke to Li Minyou again, and his tone was lighter: "I was just impulsive. You are older than me, so you can''t argue with me, young man?"


    Li Minyou put down the teacup and looked at Liu Qiming: "Inspector Liu, I can let people give you all the business, business and private affairs, files and exhibits, but you scolded me for being a policeman on the first day and not knowing how to protect the crime scene? Why don''t you teach me?"


    "Who is Inspector Liu?" outside the door, one of Li Minyou''s plainclothes men opened the door and asked with his probe into the room.


    Liu Qiming turned his head: "I am."


    "There''s your phone outside." he looked at Liu Qiming in plain clothes and said.


    Liu Qiming stared at Li Minyou and followed him out of the office. After a short time, he came back again and said to several companions, "let''s close the team. Group B will take over the case later."


    This group of people came and went in a hurry. Li Minyou stood at the window of his office and looked out of the building. After watching several people get on the bus and leave, he disdained:


    "Wait for you to solve the case? I''ll leave you a piece of hair. I''ll be a dog for the British and a stupid idiot."


    After only two minutes, Yan Xiong came from the next room. He arrived after Liu Qiming of the political department arrived. After those people left, he came out to see Li Minyou.


    Li Minyou turned around and looked at Yan Xiong with complex eyes. This bastard was careful to flatter behind him. He also took good care of him, but he had the opportunity to hold the rich man''s thigh, but he killed his dry son Chai Huachao without mercy.


    "Brother you, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yan xiongchao smiled at Li Minyou. "I know I didn''t do something well in the past. Your adults didn''t target me. I''m very grateful. It''s Mr. Song''s order to come here this time. Mr. Song said, please have a snack in Fengru restaurant in the evening. Thank you for your help personally. I hope brother you will appreciate it. This is a little hard fee for brother you''s men."


    As he spoke, he turned and looked at ah Yue behind him. Ah Yue put the paper bag wrapped with newspaper in his hand on Li Minyou''s desk.


    Looking at the size of the paper bag, Li Minyou can guess that it will not be less than HK $100000 in cash.


    Liu Fu called to ask him to help the headless of the Wanchai embassy clean up the head and tail, eliminate all the mistakes, and even directly destroy the scene of the crime. To be honest, Li Minyou was very reluctant, but he was Liu Fu''s confidant. In a word, he had to do things even if he was reluctant. Now it seems that song TIANYAO can be a man and would actually see himself and say thank you, And asked Yan Xiong to send 100000 Hong Kong dollars.


    "Brother you, I''ve been dealing with you for several years. Chai Huachao has also dealt with him. He died. Brother you will take another one. By the way, my Mongkok territory has recently vacated two Opium halls. If brother you takes another son, I''ll take the two Opium halls as a gift." Yan Xiong smiled at Li Minyou: "don''t bother brother you. There''s something else waiting for me to run errands. Let''s go first."


    With that, Yan Xiong turned and left with ah Yue.


    Of course, Li Minyou is very angry about chaihuachao''s death, but he is angry that he has lost his face, not that he has lost chaihuachao''s dry son, a detective level figure. Who has few dry sons around to help? Zhang Rongjin, Liu Fu, Liang Pei and so on all have their own. The dry son is nothing more than having money to honor himself and being a shrimp bully outside in his own name. Now Yan Xiong is willing to send two Opium shops to relax with himself, so he will take another dry son to take care of the Opium shop. Chaihuachao, the dead ghost, still don''t think about it and rush into the street, Song TIANYAO robbed women. He deserved to die. It''s no use not to die.


    After leaving the Yaumati hall, Yan Xiong drove with a Yue to Guanghua hospital where LAN gang was sent to hospital. This hospital was a subordinate Hospital of Donghua third hospital. When Yan Xiong arrived, LAN gang had finished the operation, his shot leg was fixed, and the whole person was lying in bed. Four beautiful girls were surrounded by the hospital bed and weeping at LAN Gang on the hospital bed.


    LAN Gang''s spirit is good. When Yan Xiong entered the ward, he was listening to LAN Gang lying in bed in a hospital uniform and saying to several beautiful women, "I''m not dead. Don''t cry? I''m just shot in the leg. I''m not castrated and won''t be hungry to you. It''s still every person once a week. There''s no procrastination and debt. When it''s a big deal to have sex, you sit up and move, my waist strength..."


    "Brother Xiong." Lan gang was talking to his girlfriends. When he saw Yan Xiong coming in, he immediately stopped saying hello and was ready to sit up.


    Yan Xiong came forward and pressed each other: "just lie down, ah Yue, wait outside the door."


    Ah Yue agreed and turned to the ward. LAN Gang also opened his mouth to several women:


    "You guys, go out. Brother Xiong has something to talk to me."


    When there were only two people left in the ward, Yan Xiong said, "it''s all right. Li Minyou took care of both the head and tail. I arranged for Deng Nan, the detective of Sham Shui Po police station, to take someone to catch the mastermind behind the kidnapping of ghost men for blackmail. He has confessed. In two days, the court will be officially opened and he will be left to die."


    "The mastermind behind the scenes?" Lan Gang looked at Yan Xiong: "who''s next?"


    Yan Xiong helped LAN Gang light a cigarette: "Other things are always arranged by Mr. Song. You don''t know anything. It''s best to drive to Kowloon to meet your girlfriend in the evening. You happen to see that the military uniform in Yau Ma Tei exchanged fire with the two people on dengba road. Mr. Song said that since you are dead, give the superficial credit to the dead military uniform. He will wait for the wind to arrange you."


    "What Mr. Song said is what?" Lan Gang took a cigarette with indifference: "let that guy have bad luck?"

 Chapter 248

    "Uncle Lu." "Mr. Lu." Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO entered Lu Wenhui''s study and greeted Lu Wenhui, who was sitting on a rattan chair and looking through the documents.


    "Ah Xin is here? Then you must be ah Yao." Lu Wenhui, 56, could vaguely see some mixed blood. Even when he was old, he was still elegant and handsome. His face was still red with wine. He stood in the study and greeted song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin who came in naturally.


    "I''m song TIANYAO, Mr. Lu." song TIANYAO said politely to the kind Lu Wenhui.


    Lu Wenhui nodded. He seemed to dislike his wine taste. He took a sip of tea and said, "I wasn''t going to drink tonight, but Mr. Wang Wenxia came back from Beijing today and happened to meet him, so he talked a few more words. When he wanted to leave, he met two Britons from the Legislative Yuan. Without shirking it, he drank two cups and sat down."


    When Lu Wenhui said the name Wang Wenxia, song TIANYAO was stunned. To be honest, he didn''t react like this when he saw he Hongsheng, Zheng Yutong, and even Lei Yingdong, three famous tycoons in Hong Kong and Macao.


    Wang Wenxia, a real patriotic businessman in Hongkong, when Mr. Lei Ying Dong was digging seaweed in the Dongsha Islands in 1949, he hoped to dig out the treasure. Mr. Wang took a group of people from Hongkong to participate in the founding ceremony. In 1950, when the war began, Lei Yingdong did not say that trafficking in prohibited goods was not even a ship. Mr. Wang had donated to a Chinese mainland plane and sold Hongkong property to buy treasury bonds. It was almost the first time that Hongkong had been able to stand up to support China''s wealthy patriotic businessmen after People''s Republic of China was founded. If it were not for Wang''s death, it would be too early. Where did you get Lei Yingdong''s name when Hong Kong returned to China.


    "Have you heard of Mr. Wang''s name?" Lu Wenhui asked, although she drank wine, but her eyesight was still sharp. She caught the moment when song TIANYAO was stunned when he heard his words.


    Song TIANYAO withdrew his mind and smiled politely: "I saw Mr. Wang''s name in the newspaper some time ago. The newspaper said that Mr. Wang has been in Beijing for a long time. Has he invested in the construction of Xinqiao Hotel and become the chairman of Xinqiao hotel?"


    "He has so much business in Hong Kong that he has to take time to come back and have tea with his friends in Hong Kong." Lu Wenhui omitted an understatement.


    After greeting the servants to help Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO deliver tea, Lu Wenhui and Chu Xiaoxin first talked about family affairs. It was nothing more than drinking tea with Chu Yaozong a few days later. When he chatted with Chu Xiaoxin, Yu Guang occasionally looked at Song TIANYAO and found that the young man Chu Xiaoxin relied on was really not simple, except for the moment when he heard the name of Wang Wenxia, After sitting down, he was not embarrassed at all. Even if he was hung aside, he was calm and relaxed, which seemed easier than Chu Xiaoxin sitting in front of him.


    After a few homely remarks, Lu Wenhui easily turned the topic to Oxfam and naturally looked at Song TIANYAO:


    "Ah Yao, listen to ah Xin. It was your original idea to set up Oxfam?"


    When song TIANYAO heard Lu Wenhui ask himself, he smiled and said, "Mr. Lu, I just help Mr. Chu run errands. When Mr. Chu gives me such a small thing, he trusts me and gives me a chance. Where is my idea? It''s just some smart people."


    "Don''t be modest. You know my relationship with ah Xin, and I know your relationship with ah Xin. There''s no need to avoid anything. It''s better to tell me what you think of the future development of Oxfam." Lu Wenhui made no comment on song TIANYAO''s modesty and looked at Song TIANYAO in a light tone.


    He already knows everything that happened today. Since Song TIANYAO can appear in front of him, it means that the ghost doctor has been cleaned up and does not involve song TIANYAO. Since Song TIANYAO is innocent, he can talk about what will happen tomorrow and in the future. Therefore, Lu Wenhui has an opinion. When he sees song TIANYAO, Especially after song TIANYAO thought of using the Baoliang bureau to conflict with the Red Cross and Oxfam reaped benefits.


    "To be honest with Mr. Lu, I went to several large hospitals to talk with doctors and nurses after dinner at President Chu''s house. At present, there are dozens of public and private hospitals in Hong Kong. The annual blood demand is 30 or 40 tons, but in fact, the weight of blood that can be purchased, donated and put into use by all hospitals is no more than 10 tons per year With a large amount of blood and a shortage of blood, there is no organization in Hong Kong that can supply blood to major hospitals. This organization should have been initiated and established by the Hong Kong Branch of the British Red Cross. However, now I think Oxfam can set up such an organization and take the opportunity to bring it under the dual jurisdiction of Oxfam and the medical and Health Department of the colonial government. Oxfam funded it in the early stage The government medical and health administration is responsible for the management and guidance of the construction, "song TIANYAO said, looking at Lu Wenhui with clear eyes.


    Lu Wenhui''s eyes lit up immediately when song TIANYAO said the last sentence under the dual jurisdiction of Oxfam and the government''s medical and health department. There was no wine left before. The question was asked quickly and urgently. It seemed that song TIANYAO scratched his itch and made him interested:


    "You came up with this by yourself? Why is it dual jurisdiction instead of Oxfam taking full charge of such an organization? Wouldn''t it be better for Oxfam to make its own decisions in dozens of hospitals?"


    Chu Xiaoxin saw that Lu Wenhui had taken the bait. He wanted to stand up and yell at his future father-in-law!


    Ah Yao had this ability to jump on the street. After dinner, he went out of the Chu family. He didn''t come to see Lu Wenhui first. He drove to several major hospitals and chatted seriously with the nurses and doctors in the emergency center. Chu Xiaoxin, who stayed in the car with Lu Peiying, thought this guy was going to be a nurse. He didn''t expect to know the news.


    Before seeing Lu Wenhui, you can think of what questions Lu Wenhui will ask. Chu Xiaoxin asked himself that he could not do it anyway, but song TIANYAO had the ability to cram for the Buddha''s feet and surprise others.


    "Mr. Lu is joking. Oxfam certainly can''t eat the blood supply of dozens of hospitals. It''s too greedy to beat eggs and chickens." song TIANYAO didn''t beat around in front of Lu Wenhui and said honestly: "Even if Oxfam has a British president for the time being, even if the Red Cross has a scandal, it can''t eat it by itself. It''s an organization that provides blood for hospitals in Hong Kong. If Oxfam swallows it by itself, it''s another medical and health department. The government won''t agree. Moreover, even if Oxfam swallows it, it hasn''t been broken What have you gained? Nothing. Dual jurisdiction gives the government nominal jurisdiction, and the actual operation is entrusted to Oxfam. As long as the early stage of stable development, even if the Hong Kong government wants to get rid of Oxfam in the later stage, it will never lose. In the future, the government will always have nominal jurisdiction, Oxfam will have actual jurisdiction, and the government will never recover it Perhaps, after Oxfam has set up the framework structure and operated for a period of time, even if Oxfam is handed over to the medical and health department, they will not be able to operate, and this semi official organization can improve and expand Oxfam''s influence more than a simple folk charity. "


    After listening to each other''s words, Lu Wenhui finally understood why the young man in front of him could emerge so quickly, make Li Kang bigger, and hold Chu Xiaoxin as a justice of the peace. It was worth Chu Yaozong to call in the afternoon and greet himself in advance in terms of Baoliang Bureau.


    This young man is too old-fashioned to analyze and grasp the opportunity of people''s hearts, which is not inferior to those elites who have been rolling in business and politics for many years and are at the peak.


    In these words, song TIANYAO has made it clear that Oxfam''s benefit is to develop Oxfam, a subsidiary of a non-governmental charity, into a semi official organization. Oxfam continues to maintain the independence of non-governmental organizations, but its subsidiaries have the status of a semi official. Moreover, this is only the beginning. As long as the follow-up operation is good, it will gradually expand its scale and continue to grow The future influence of enterprising Oxfam is indeed immeasurable. At least in recruiting rich people who want to exchange charity for social status, Oxfam, which is recognized by the British but dominated by the Chinese, will not be inferior to Baoliang Bureau. What is more terrible than Baoliang bureau is that Chu Xiaoxin, the founder of Oxfam, is only 25 years old this year. He is not an old man of Baoliang Bureau, as long as Chu Xiaoxin Without big mistakes, Oxfam can be firmly held in his hands for at least 30 years!


    Anyone who wants to become a philanthropist with social status through Oxfam must first pass the pass of Chu Xiaoxin. The larger Oxfam is and the more members it develops, the wider and higher Chu Xiaoxin''s contacts and reputation among Chinese in Hong Kong will be, and even surpass the Chaozhou chamber of Commerce chaired by Chu Yaozong.


    Thinking of this, Lu Wenhui glanced at Chu Xiaoxin, who was still sitting upright, and turned her eyes back to song TIANYAO.


    This young man, as Chu Yaozong said, is Chu Xiaoxin''s lucky general. In Hong Kong, song TIANYAO lacks his own power, but Chu Xiaoxin just lacks ability and mind.


    "I asked the Secretary of the law firm to prepare a document for the Baoliang Bureau." Lu Wenhui looked at Song TIANYAO and felt that there seemed to be nothing to tell. Some of the problems he thought were too far-reaching. At this time, it was inappropriate to take it out to talk. Finally, she just took off her glasses with a smile and said.


    Song TIANYAO said respectfully, "when I go back tonight, I will help Mrs. Beth, the founder of Oxfam, sort out and draft a recent development outline of Oxfam, and let Mrs. Beth submit it to the Hong Kong government social Bureau in recent days."


    Even if the dialogue ends here, Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO bid farewell to Lu Wenhui. Lu Wenhui sent them out of the study to the door of the living room and stopped talking to song TIANYAO who was walking behind:


    "Ah Yao... Ah Xin, drive carefully on the road."


    Song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin quickly thanked Mr. Lu for their concern. They went out of the Lu family living room and waited until they opened the door on the street and got into their car. Song TIANYAO rubbed his eyebrows and thought. When Lu Wenhui finally went out, they said to drive carefully on the road.


    This polite sentence sounds too abrupt. What did he want to say to himself?

 Chapter 249

    Accompanied by Yan Xiong, song TIANYAO met Li Minyou at Fengru restaurant, a cup of tea and a few words.


    It''s just to let Li Minyou take out the money and promise to take care of him. He can give priority to selling him a set of equipment and opening a wig factory.


    Li Minyou is not young, and his current position in the police force is very embarrassing. It is impossible to take over Liu Fu''s position. Even if he wants to rise one step further, he may not have much time to recover the capital he paid bribes to ghosts. In addition, in the past two years, the embargo and the impact of Japanese goods have depressed the economy of Hong Kong, even the Chinese businessmen, It is no longer the big hand that often held its own people in the early years of the post-war period. It is only after careful consideration that we can find a really effective person to support it. Let''s take a step back. Even if the Dongguan chamber of Commerce holds its own people after Liu Fu retires, it seems that Han Sen, a spy in the Causeway Bay embassy, has an advantage over Li Minyou. Han Sen is also Liu Fu''s lineage. He is from Dongguan, and he is younger. He is just 32 years old. He works smoothly. He has connections with many second-generation heirs and rich CHILDES of the Dongguan chamber of Commerce, Running for those dandy young masters is a little similar to Yan Xiong''s company. He Li Minyou and Liu Fu retired, and the new chief inspector Hua appeared. The situation of Yaumati ChaGuan must be inevitable, and most of them are helpless to give way.


    Li Minyou doesn''t have the face and influence of Liu Fu in Dongguan''s large water pipes. He can ask those big men to take money out to manage the ghost guy, hold himself up, and let him take all his half life savings to compete for the position of chief inspector. After all, he can''t get it. The ghost guy who collected the money won''t return the money to him. He didn''t sit there at that time, If you have no money left, you might as well plan your business after retirement earlier.


    Li Minyou and song TIANYAO knew this, so song TIANYAO suggested that he help Li Minyou''s family open a small wig factory to make some money a year and have no worries about food and clothing.


    This made Li Minyou very excited, because the rich people instigated them as servants, or even some close servants. At least the housemaid of the Zhou family in Dongguan could ridicule him. He didn''t dare to answer back and could only make amends.


    Those big people, in a good mood, praise and touch, and in a bad mood, scold and touch. It''s just common.


    Even if the current chief inspector Liu Fu and the former chief inspector Yao Mu have made millions in the police force over the years, what can they do? They have to buy a house as a charter company. Do they know how to do business? No, I didn''t dare, because no one gave them that way. Yao Mu''s clock shop and gold horn were crushed by those big guys every minute if they hadn''t been greeted by the British.


    The attitude of those big guys towards Jianghu people and bad guys is always that I can raise you with money, but you want to be like me when you have money. No, you used to be a dog for me. You can''t be as smart and sensible as a person because I raised a dog. Your dog really thinks that you are a person and can be on an equal footing with me. You are a dog all day and a dog all your life.


    This attitude makes Li Minyou don''t want to admit it, but the reality is cruel and makes him helpless.


    In the wig industry, song TIANYAO''s factory is the first factory in Hong Kong. It does not involve the interests of other big men. He is willing to help himself make money by opening a small factory in this industry, which is tantamount to giving him a secure way to make money.


    Li Minyou even thought that a factory had been developing slowly for more than ten years. When his son grew up and went to college, he might be able to change his family and turn the Li family into a merchant''s home. If his business became bigger in the future, he might be able to sneak into the Dongguan chamber of Commerce and become one of those big guys.


    "Thank you, Mr. Song." Li Minyou poured himself a full glass of wine and raised it to song TIANYAO: "I''ll do it first."


    Song TIANYAO didn''t dare to beat around the Bush to Lu Wenhui because he didn''t dare. He directly promised benefits to Li Minyou because he despised it. Li Minyou is no different from Yan Xiong. As long as he sees what he thinks, he can deal with it well. It''s like Yan Xiong wants the status of the police force, and Li Minyou wants a chance after retirement.


    "Ah Xiong, you stay with detective Li and have a snack. I''ll go first if I have something to do." song TIANYAO touched his lips a little and got up to leave.


    Yan Xiong promised and greeted Ah Wei next to him: "Ah Wei, please help take Mr. Song home. I''ll have a few more drinks with brother you."


    After song TIANYAO left, Li Minyou really relaxed and looked at Yan Xiong with envy: "ah Xiong, you are lucky. Mr. Song is so generous. Maybe you can change Zhang Rongjin''s position in two years."


    "Brother you, you are all the same. If you help Mr. Song, Mr. Song will give you the opportunity to start the factory. I envy you. You also know how difficult it is to open a factory in Hong Kong. How can those rich men let people enter and rob his own business? Only Mr. Song will reward and punish those who help him." Yan Xiong smiled at Li Minyou: "Mr. Song is willing to take care of your business. It''s hard for you to be poor."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Xiong''s younger brother ah Wei helped song TIANYAO drive the car. Song TIANYAO leaned against the co pilot and closed his eyes. The car stopped in a daze. Song TIANYAO opened his eyes and looked. A red light on the west of Prince Edward Road stopped Ah Wei.


    Seeing that song TIANYAO woke up because he stopped, Ah Wei said sorry to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO lights a cigarette himself. After meeting Li Minyou, he has to go to Kowloon City stronghold to meet his grandfather. Then when he goes back to the hotel or factory to sleep, he has to consider talking with Mrs. Beth about how to set up a blood supply and transfusion station in Hong Kong.


    Song TIANYAO looked out of the window with a cigarette and thought about the factory''s business. Now there''s no need to worry about how much he produces every month. He can directly supply it to three department stores. In this way, he has time to spend some time to help Oxfam think about it. He doesn''t look at Lu Wenhui and Chu Yaozong, but also depends on Chu Xiaoxin''s love for helping him guarantee the loan.


    When he arrived at longjinyi school, jiuwenlong and Qi Weiwen were sitting on the stone steps outside the Kuixing Pavilion. Seeing song TIANYAO coming in, jiuwenlong first stood up and called Mr. Song. Qi Weiwen slowly got up, looked at Song TIANYAO and looked back at the Kuixing Pavilion: "Mr. Song said he slept."


    Qi Weiwen may have changed his clothes after coming back because his previous clothes were stained with blood. At this time, he was a conservative long sleeved light blue cheongsam. The hem fork was only opened to the lower leg. He wore a pair of flat cloth shoes with shoulder length. It was a little cold at night in Hong Kong in the winter month. Qi Weiwen put his arms around his chest to resist the coolness.


    "Thank you, hall leader Qi, for taking care of me this afternoon." song TIANYAO took off his windbreaker, put Qi Weiwen in front of him with both arms, and shook his windbreaker behind Qi Wei''s tattoo, covering each other like a cloak.


    He turned his face sideways and said to the nine striped dragon next to him, "it''s cold. You should take off your coat and give it to your sister Wen."


    After saying that, song TIANYAO, expressionless, buttoned the top button of the windbreaker for stunned Qi Weiwen, and walked towards the wooden door of Kuixing Pavilion: "the cold dew is heavy at night, be careful to catch a cold."


    After that, song TIANYAO pushed open the wooden door of Kuixing Pavilion and stepped on the stairs to the second floor. Qi Weiwen, who wrapped his hand in a windbreaker, hesitated for a moment and followed song TIANYAO.


    Only the nine striped dragon stayed in place and blinked, looking at the dirty coat he was wearing: "I told sister Wen to give her coat. Sister Wen refused to use it. Why didn''t she say no when Mr. Song took off his clothes?"


    On the second floor, there was an oil lamp and two wine glasses. Grandfather song Chengqi sat quietly at his desk and said nothing. Song TIANYAO stood at the entrance of the stairs and didn''t approach. He gently said:


    "Grandpa, I came up to tell you that I killed the ghost man."


    Song Chengqi seems to have been waiting for song TIANYAO to tell him the news. After hearing song TIANYAO''s words, he slowly stood up, dipped his fingers in the glass of wine, and wrote a few lines on the empty desk. After writing, he got up straight, picked up the glass and drank the residual wine:


    "Lame Ming, you''re on your way."


    Song TIANYAO stood where he was, but Qi Weiwen, dressed in Song TIANYAO''s black windbreaker, couldn''t help being curious. He walked a little closer to the light, and the wine on the table was dripping with two wild words:


    "You bury the mud under the spring and sell your bones. I send snow all over the world. Chenghai song Chengqi is in the world under the bottle headlights!"

 Chapter 250

    "I''ll take you to live on Hong Kong Island. Before, you and lame uncle Zhong could take care of each other. Now only you are left..." song TIANYAO said after standing for a long time.


    Song Chengqi spilled the glass of wine opposite him on the ground, then shook his head and said, "No."


    "I''ll help you find a way to hang the elderly home under the name of Oxfam. They won''t starve to death. Long Jinyi studies. I also take out HK $1000 a month and find someone who knows how to teach for those children." song TIANYAO looks at Song Chengqi: "If you''re old, you''ll have peace of mind. You like peace and quiet. I''ll help you stay in a guest room in Donglin temple and let you sit with the masters and eminent monks and talk about Taoism?"


    "Let''s go." Song Chengqi turned his head and smiled at Song TIANYAO: "your grandpa, I''m used to life and death. Your grandma and third uncle didn''t defeat me when they died. Today, I won''t be unable to hold on because I''m lame first."


    "I''ve been stubborn all my life like a cow." song TIANYAO said reluctantly, and then said, "forget it. In the future, long Jinyi school, the money for food and vegetables in the home for the elderly, let shiye Hui write it down to my account and I''ll pay him. However, only now there are so many people. If the home for the elderly is imported, don''t say me, the God of wealth can''t afford it."


    "You don''t have to pay." Song Chengqi opened the drawer of the wooden table and took out a stack of banknotes: "14726 Hong Kong dollars. After killing people, Aaron found it from the ghost guy''s office safe. It''s enough for the old guys in the nursing home to eat for a long time."


    "What should I do after all the flowers are gone?" song TIANYAO breathed out silently: "you can''t be so old. Are you ready to return to the Jianghu and be a big thief? Kill the rich and help the poor?"


    "I am willing to do good deeds to atone for the mistakes I made when I was young. Killing again today is to avenge the death of those Chinese people. Money is ill gotten wealth. How can I be a thief if I take it easily?" Song Chengqi looked at the notes on the table: "Apart from taking some money to buy a memorial tablet for lame Ming in the temple, I also set aside some of the food money for the elderly home during this period. For the rest, I''m going to take those active old people in the elderly home to do small business. I can''t let them eat and live for nothing. If not too many people eat and drink for nothing, I won''t get lame ming to take some people to the welfare home because My bad kindness killed lame Ming. "


    "Ten thousand yuan, do business?" song TIANYAO frowned. For a moment and a half, he would never think that ten thousand yuan could help his grandfather do business and make money. The old folks in the residential care home are unlikely to do some heavy physical work.


    "It''s better to open a restaurant. The elderly can help wash the dishes, the younger teenagers can help run errands and deliver the dishes, and the rest of the guests'' meals can be distributed to the poor without wasting them, and the guests..." Qi Weiwen listened to the conversation between ye and sun. She didn''t speak until song Chengqi said she was going to do a small business and song TIANYAO didn''t think of a way to do it.


    Halfway through her speech, she didn''t speak again, but looked at Song TIANYAO with inquiry in her eyes.


    As soon as song TIANYAO''s eyes brightened, Qi Weiwen, a beautiful woman with a touch of Jianghu spirit, had a quick mind. To be honest, song TIANYAO had never seen Jianghu people before, and the minds of those Jianghu people were only worthy of doing business in the side businesses despised by rich or big people, such as pornography, gambling and drugs. They called themselves white paper fans, red sticks and marshals People throw them into the mall, needless to say Song TIANYAO. Even if the four young people of the Zhang family drag one out, they can Yin out all the savings of these Jianghu people and force them to kill themselves.


    If Qi Weiwen said something impractical, song TIANYAO would not be surprised. Instead, Qi Weiwen said to open a restaurant. Song TIANYAO felt that it was a safe way. The business of the restaurant was nothing more than talking about the source of tourists. Her eyes glanced at her meaning, just to say that she wanted to spread the news that song TIANYAO was involved in the restaurant. Fu Yixing was good, and Yan Xiong''s police officers were also good Well, Chao Yongyi will naturally come to the door in the face of song TIANYAO.


    "It''s not bad to open a small restaurant. It''s better to call it Jiulong hotel." song TIANYAO nodded, looked at Song Chengqi and said, "it''s late at night. I''ll go first. Tell me what you want to do, and I''ll ask someone to arrange it for you."


    "Let''s go." Song Chengqi waved to song TIANYAO, "I''ll think about it again."


    Song TIANYAO turned and stepped downstairs on the stairs. Qi Weiwen also came out behind song TIANYAO. Jiuwenlong threw away his cigarette butt and stood up from the steps and looked at the two people who came out.


    Song TIANYAO patted Jiuwen dragon on the shoulder and smiled, "thank you today. Your legs are all right?"


    "It''s already good." Jiuwen dragon raised his feet and said to song TIANYAO with a bright smile.


    However, song TIANYAO''s next sentence made Jiuwen dragon bitter again.


    Song TIANYAO said to jiuwenlong with a bad smile, "it''s better to go to Saigon wharf again. I think many Saigon boat wives may be waiting to line up to marry you."


    "Er..." Jiuwen long lowered his head and stopped making a sound. Song TIANYAO looked at Qi Weiwen: "hall leader Qi, where do you live? I''ll drive you back? You''ve helped me take care of my grandpa this time. Thank you for helping Yan Xiong clean up the situation in the welfare home."


    "I rented a suite on Longjin Avenue and walked straight along the road. It''s very close to here." Qi Weiwen smiled at Song TIANYAO.


    The windbreaker song TIANYAO wore for her was still wrapped around her at this time. The person wearing the windbreaker for her didn''t seem to have any thoughts about herself as she imagined. The tone was polite but a little strange.


    "Just in time, my car is parked outside the stronghold. Ah long, where are you going in the evening? I''ll drive you." song TIANYAO asked Jiuwen dragon behind him.


    Jiuwenlong said, "go to sister-in-law Fen''s grocery store and I''ll buy Xiuer a long..."


    Halfway through his words, he held his head in his hands, as if he were crazy. He couldn''t help shouting, "jump on the street! The flute bought for more than 400 yuan! I left it in the welfare home!"


    "Remember to buy another one tomorrow." song TIANYAO took out his wallet, counted 500 yuan and handed it to jiuwenlong.


    The three of them walked along Longjin avenue to the outside of Jiulong city village. At this time, it was a time of lights and wine on Longjin Avenue. Gambling stalls, wine curtains, prostitute village, opium shop and smog. However, no one was not open-minded and gathered up to solicit customers for the three. When they were about to arrive downstairs where Qi Weiwen rented, they had not waited for song TIANYAO Jiuwen to say goodbye to Qi Weiwen, Before Qi Weiwen could take off his windbreaker and return it to song TIANYAO, a rebellious voice sounded in the corridor:


    "Hall leader Qi, are you colluding with the Chaozhou Gang?"


    Qi Weiwen frowned at the sound. Song TIANYAO and Jiuwen long, who were supposed to leave, also stopped. In the dark corridor, Ge Zhixiong, the leader of Shaoshan on the 14th, came out with his martial master Tan and three or four men.


    "When did I collude with the Chaozhou Gang? Besides, do you care what I do?" Qi Weiwen glanced over the master Tan''s face around Ge Zhixiong with complex eyes, and then said coldly to ge Zhixiong.


    On the 14th, Ge Zhixiong, the leader of Shaoshan mountain, has got his own flower name in the Jianghu in just a few months, brother Prince.


    Moreover, after he reconciled with you Chunhua, who competed for power, he did several things that were recognized by the members of the 14th. He took his men personally and fought with the East Guangdong gang and the Chaozhou Gang several times. Although Ge Zhixiong was stubborn, he still had courage. When he was a teenager, he shot and killed people in the downtown of Guangzhou. Now he is under the protection of group 1 on the 14th, It''s not a big deal for him. The dignified Shaoshan leader can rush into battle, and he has gathered a part of the people''s hearts. Today, on the 14th, Prince Ge Zhixiong and Huang Dehong, the chief manager of waibatang, are divided into two, and Ge Zhixiong''s power has already overwhelmed Huang Dehong, who showed his popularity before.


    "How dare you say that these two guys are not from Chaozhou Gang? Master Tan told me that the guy was a blue lantern on the 14th, but he was rescued by you and the bad guy Xiong of Chaozhou gang." Ge Zhixiong also wore a windbreaker. At this time, he pointed to song TIANYAO and Jiuwen long and said to Qi Weiwen: "During this time, you hid in Jiulong City stronghold to help the old people teach. I didn''t see it before. You actually know how to respect the old! Jiulong City stronghold, the territory of Chaozhou Gang, if you don''t collude with Chaozhou Gang, the inner hall leader of No. 14 can live in this place? I can''t manage it? I''m the Shaoshan leader of No. 14 now. I can''t manage you?"


    "I don''t bother you to talk about the past." song TIANYAO is not interested in these so-called Jianghu affairs. Since the visitor is the 14th, let them talk slowly.


    He turned and was ready to go. Ge Zhixiong had shouted, "stop! Pu, your mother! Are you a member of the Chaozhou Gang?"


    Song TIANYAO frowned and asked Jiuwen dragon, "I remember you said, can you beat ten?"


    "Yes?" Jiuwen long nodded and said to song TIANYAO, "you can play ten when you are hungry and more when you are full."


    "Knock these rude people down on the street and I''ll take you to have a snack." song TIANYAO took out a cigarette and lit one. He said to jiuwenlong, "hurry up. I''ll give you a cigarette. I''m in a hurry to go back to bed."


    After song TIANYAO''s words, Jiuwen dragon jumped in front of master tan without even attracting the other party''s attention. His right fist hit the other party''s gold wire glasses, and the glass lens was broken and directly pierced his eyelids!


    Before master Tan screamed out, Jiuwen dragon had raised his legs and made a heavy foot towards each other''s lower abdomen!


    Ge Zhixiong next to him opened his mouth and wanted to call someone to do it. Just when his mouth opened, Jiuwen dragon had twisted his waist and swung his left fist horizontally. His fist hit the other party''s cheek bone heavily. Ge Zhixiong was beaten, staggered a few steps aside and fell askew on the side of the road.


    The three attendants behind Ge Zhixiong had gone to touch the weapon around his waist when Jiuwen dragon attacked master tan. At this time, after Ge Zhixiong was knocked down, they had flashed out a watermelon knife and rushed at Jiuwen dragon.


    The nine striped dragon threw off his coat and wrapped it around his left arm very quickly. He used the thick clothes of his left arm to cut each other''s knife and kicked his legs into each other''s chest very quickly!


    In the blink of an eye, the three attendants were kicked to the ground by Jiuwen dragon. They put the cut coat back on themselves. Jiuwen dragon looked at Song TIANYAO: "are you going to have a snack, boss?"


    "Move my yellow paper brother, master tan? Kill him!" in the distance, heshengyi heizijie, who accompanied master Tan to Jiulong City stronghold, saw that the other party took the lead in the attack and hurt the sworn brother, master tan. He showed two penholder forks and rushed here with more than a dozen people!


    Holding two pen holders and forks, heizijie rushed at Song TIANYAO and jiuwenlong. Qi Weiwen stepped in front of them and seemed to want to drink each other. Song TIANYAO had picked up a watermelon knife and stuck the blade to ge Zhixiong''s neck, ready to threaten each other.


    Just then, a young man rushed out from the side alley, holding a fast knife in his left hand. The knife was like electricity, and the bright blade cut off heizijie''s wrist!


    Hei Zijie took a quick step back. Two pen holders and forks held the knife. The knives and forks collided with each other and burst out a few sparks. Before Hei Zijie moved again, the man''s right hand had raised a pistol against his temple. His voice was lazy and weak and said, "are all the Jianghu people in Hong Kong children who dare to go shopping at night with only knives and forks?"


    "Take the short dog out to scare people?" black Jay was pointed at by the muzzle of the gun and didn''t dare to move again, but he said hard in his mouth.


    The young man was Huang Liu. When he spoke, he looked at Song TIANYAO. Although song TIANYAO didn''t know how Huang Liu appeared here, he shook his head slightly at him, indicating that the other party had better not shoot. There had been a gun case today, and then a shooting case broke out, which could easily stimulate the nerves of the British people.


    Huang Liu slowly withdrew the pistol, put it back in the holster, separated the knife from heizijie''s penholder fork: "scare you not to use a short dog."


    Hei Zijie forked one of his pen holders to protect his chest, and the other was held back. The mat Teng wanted to stab Huang Liu''s chest.


    Huang Liuchao turned sideways and held the fast knife in his left hand. While turning sideways, the blade crossed heizijie''s belly like the wind!


    "Do you want to commit suicide when you fight with someone?" Huang Liuyi succeeded and retreated. He was in place, with pain and incredible expression. The whole lower abdomen was almost cut open by a knife. At this time, the bloody black Jay yawned and said: "go to the hospital and let the doctor sew his intestines and belly. It won''t be so easy to die."


    "I remember someone told me that the guy with two dung forks was a double flower red stick?" song TIANYAO saw Huang Liu''s sharp action and helped heizijie finish his laparotomy, and asked Jiuwen dragon in surprise.


    Jiuwen dragon''s face was dignified at this time: "this guy is a master. Even if I eat two roast geese, I can''t beat that kind."

 Chapter 251

    Huang Liu''s appearance was so popular that more than a dozen men brought by Hei Zijie didn''t react. No one could think of it. As soon as his boss Hei Zijie made a move, he was cut open by the young man!


    Heizijie is the double flower red stick with the prefix of he. Even though the titles of double flower red stick and red stick are not as valuable as they were in the 1920s and 1930s, they are still a gold lettered signboard in the eyes of many Jianghu people. Which one is not really a fierce person with Kung Fu?


    "You''re lucky, little mountain master." song TIANYAO patted Ge Zhixiong''s face with the blade and threw the watermelon knife to the ground.


    Huang Liu wiped the blood on Hei Zijie''s clothes with his fast knife. Seeing that Hei Zijie''s belly was cut open, he stared at himself angrily. Huang Liu pointed to Hei Zijie''s head with his toes: "the short dog pointed at you and said I''m scary, but the knife can''t hit me. He dared to look at me like this. He drank a few cups of herbal tea at night. It''s just cheap for you to wake up."


    In full view of the public, he untied his belt, stood in front of heizijie''s head, and a urine column directly poured on heizijie''s head.


    Qi Weiwen frowned and turned away. Jiuwen long looked down at his crotch and Huang Liu. He thought this guy was arrogant, like a villain expert in storytelling. However, he had to admit that this guy peed on the head of the other leader in front of more than a dozen Jianghu people with knives.


    "Unhappy? Want revenge? Go to Macao street to find me. Even if it''s to let you leave a hair and escape back to Hong Kong, I''ll tell you your last name." Huang Liu shook his body after urinating. While lifting his pants, he said to heizijie, who had fainted stimulated by his urine column. "He has no ability. He only knows to bring some waste firewood and groups of shrimps."


    After picking up his pants, Huang Liu took back his sharp knife and came to song TIANYAO: "Mr. Song."


    "Let''s get on the bus." song TIANYAO looked at Huang Liu with complex eyes. He finally knew why he felt Huang Liu''s straight face but had a sense of excitement. Now it seems that this guy is clearly restless. Maybe he came from Macao to fight with people in Hong Kong.


    When he just untied his pants, he wanted to have blinked his eyes, but the bastard didn''t notice his eyes at all. A bubble of urine made heizijie stupid, and song TIANYAO almost vomited blood with a bubble of urine.


    This Huang Liu is probably the least important person around Mr. He in Macao. That''s why he was sent to Hong Kong. He is a real expert who is calm and knowledgeable. How can Mr. He not stay with him at any time.


    Song TIANYAO turned and looked at Qi Weiwen: "hall leader Qi, I think you might as well go to Jotun for one night with Aaron. You''re a woman. You''re not very stable at night."


    "OK." Qi Weiwen glanced at GE Zhixiong and master Tan, who were shrinking to one side and didn''t dare to say anything, and said to song TIANYAO.


    Martial arts master Tan and Ge Zhixiong watched song TIANYAO and his party leave the Jiulong stronghold, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. The other party took a short dog and didn''t say it. He scrapped heshengyi''s double flower red stick with a knife. At this time, they didn''t pretend to be a dead dog and jumped out to wait for death?


    Master Tan regretted that he wanted to slap himself in the face. He was because Qi Weiwen didn''t stand in line and faded out of the gang on the 14th. In addition, some time ago, Qi Weiwen took Jiuwen dragon to see him and asked Jiuwen dragon to interrupt his hands. Although Jiuwen dragon didn''t fight in the end, it also made master Tan hate, In addition, Ge Zhixiong''s power gradually grew, so he decided to take refuge in Ge Zhixiong.


    Tonight, he wanted to seize power and usurp the throne. He forced Qi Weiwen in the name of Ge Zhixiong, took her inner hall title, and his martial master Tan inherited Qi Weiwen''s nominal status. Where did he think that Qi Weiwen was surrounded by such a powerful person.


    Thinking of Qi Weiwen''s mind and personality, master Tan lay on the ground and his body shook unconsciously.


    He doesn''t know whether Ge Zhixiong will die or not, but he thinks Qi Weiwen won''t come to a better end even if he doesn''t die.


    Song TIANYAO left the stronghold and saw that song TIANYAO was ready to drive. Huang Liu curiously pointed to jiuwenlong and asked, "Mr. Song, this brother is not your driver and bodyguard?"


    "I can''t drive," jiuwenlong said to Huang Liu.


    After hearing this, Huang Liu first opened the driver''s seat: "I''ll drive."


    Song TIANYAO didn''t refuse. After Huang Liu skillfully hit the car, song TIANYAO sat in the back seat and asked Huang Liu, "didn''t you go?"


    "The reporter was brought back to Macao by he Hongsheng. Mr. He told me to stay in Hong Kong for a few days and take care of Mr. Song if Mr. Song didn''t do anything with my help." Huang Liu drove the car and tried to put on a professional and capable appearance, saying without a smile.


    Song TIANYAO asked, "no other reason?"


    "By the way, to avoid the limelight, I killed two Taiwanese in Macao street. My father wanted to kill me with a gun. Mr. He asked me to stay out for a few days and go back when his anger subsided." Huang Liu hesitated for a moment and felt his nose awkwardly.


    On the way to send jiuwenlong and Qi Weiwen to Jotun, song TIANYAO found that Huang Liu was almost as good as he thought. He was not a professional expert. Huang Liu, whose real name was Huang Zixiong and his father Huang Sen, was originally the leader of the active bandit Taishan team near Doumen, Guangdong, and robbed the Japanese transport team, He was also a hero in the local green forest who was rarely brave enough to fight against the Japanese. Later, he was incorporated by the Kuomintang. Taishan team was compiled into Doumen joint defense brigade, and Huang Sen served as the captain. Later, he hated the corruption of the Kuomintang army. Huang Sen led his men to revolt and participated in the understanding of fangdoumen. Huang Sen took his brothers and nephews with him, And the 200 members of the Taishan team who just ate the two fully armed companies of the Kuomintang guard division were also brave. However, later, because they were officially incorporated and dispersed, and because the Communist Party did not trust him enough, Huang Sen was discouraged, took the initiative to hand over power and took the Huang family''s children to Macao.


    Huang Sen is an old man who has become the second leader of the Taishan team and Huang San, the cousin of Huang Liu. His real name is Huang Ziya. Now he takes several confidants of the Taishan team with him as his personal bodyguard. Huang Ziya''s marksmanship is divine, his kung fu is excellent, he has rich combat experience, and he is calm and atmospheric. He is very valued by he Xianqi. At this time, song TIANYAO is surrounded by Huang Zixiong, Huang Sen''s own son, Although his shooting skills are first-class, his character is also very similar to Huang Sen, who gathered in the mountains when he was young. He is not afraid. He follows him as a bodyguard and doesn''t wait for others to find trouble. He has taken the initiative to find others with trouble. Two Taiwanese secretly investigated he Xian''s recent itinerary in Macao street without waiting for Huang Ziya''s instructions, Huang Zixiong, who got the news, had brought people to the door and threw two Taiwanese who were ostensibly registered as legal businessmen into the well of Shaoyi street in Macao, which was said to be haunted. Huang Ziya, who was preparing to catch big fish for a long time, was very angry. He said a few words to his uncle Huang Sen. Huang Sen, who was already in his prime of life, was as hot tempered as in the past. He picked up his gun and was about to kill his son, Just this time, Lei Yingdong called Mr. He and asked the reporters of the newspaper under Mr. He''s name to come to Hong Kong. Almost without thinking, Huang Ziya sent his sixth son Huang Zixiong to Hong Kong for a few days to avoid seeing him headache.


    Less than 12 hours after arriving in Hong Kong, Huang Liu had already performed a caesarean section on a Hong Kong double stick and peed on someone''s head.


    Born shit stirring stick.

 Chapter 252

    Tang Jingyuan still took the workers to renovate the factory late at night. At this time, his serious and focused expression could not see that he had been a rotten wood in Tang Wenbao''s mouth.


    He was greatly stimulated by Chu Xiaoxin''s identity changes during this period. It is clear that both of them are young people who are not valued by their families. There is a young brother on them. All day long, they get together to pour sorrow with wine, look for flowers and willows, and pretend to be crazy and recluse. Suddenly, one of Chu Xiaoxin has become a justice of the peace, a young philanthropist and a leader in the pharmaceutical industry, It is also valued by the Lu family, one of the four Chinese families in Hong Kong. It will not be long before it is the Lu family''s son-in-law.


    This made Tang Jingyuan seem to have an obsession in his mind. He didn''t expect himself to jump into a dragon in the blink of an eye, but at least he had to prove that he was capable and no worse than anyone.


    "Uncle sun, you''ve had enough rest. Take your men to push down the wall and get through with the next room." Tang Jingyuan looked at the drawings carefully, then called the workers who repaired the plant, smiled and handed the foreman a cigarette, politely told him: "I''ll ask an official to help you get two fried dough sticks and a bowl of pig blood porridge for the night. They should also be sent when you push down."


    "Yuanshao is too polite. It''s rare for a kind young proprietor like you. We Guli (coolies) were lucky to be scolded for doing work in the past, but we really... Have nothing to say to help yuanshao do it." the foreman wiped the sweat on his face, didn''t be willing to light three or five cigarettes, and said gratefully to Tang Jingyuan in his ear.


    Tang Jingyuan was also surprised by his recent changes. Before changing to such a worker, Tang Jingyuan didn''t say to hand over a cigarette to the other party. He spoke politely. He just stood in front of himself. He didn''t necessarily aim at the other party. If he was a little unhappy, he opened his mouth and scolded dirty words.


    "Go to work, I''ll scold you if you don''t do well." Tang Jing, the foreman of the Yuan Dynasty smiled and waved his hand, motioning the foreman to take people back to work.


    The foreman turned around and shouted to the workers sitting on the ground panting and resting: "get up! Get up! Yuan Shao has prepared a snack for us! Which owner could have Yuan Shao so generous before! All work with strength! I found a lazy person. Don''t blame me for my lack of loyalty. I don''t need him to start work tomorrow!"


    The workers got up one after another, summoned up their spare energy and demolished the wall at the urging of the foreman. It was not long. A Guan, the driver under Tang Jingyuan, took two Tang maids and sent more than a dozen snacks to the workers. After giving them to the workers, Tang Jingyuan himself took one, thought about it, took another, walked to the reserved office next to him, stood outside the door and knocked twice: "Brother Qi, have a snack."


    Tang Jingyuan is very satisfied with his recent performance, but the only dissatisfaction is his cousin Tang Boqi, who is said to have come from a famous American University.


    It was originally agreed that the two companies would do business, but Tang Boqi was indecisive and didn''t speak until song TIANYAO''s factory won the orders of three department stores, which stimulated him and his father Tang Wenbao. Tang Boqi said he wanted to meet song TIANYAO. When he came back, he only said that song TIANYAO helped order machines. Later, the Tang family rented land to build a factory. He didn''t bother to intervene and stayed in his room all day Read newspapers and magazines.


    Tang Boqi and Tang Jingyuan of this performance want each other to go back to the United States directly. It''s best not to meet again. It''s completely useless than before.


    Tang Boqi in the room opened the door. The smoke inside made Tang Jing, who was standing at the door, lean back and almost fall over.


    Tang Boqi''s handsome face was a little haggard, but his eyes were shining. After opening the door, he returned to his seat and continued to turn over his notes with the electric light that had been electrified.


    On the desk, five or six empty cigarette boxes have been piled up, and cigarette butts have fallen out of the ashtray. Except for the place in front of Tang Boqi where magazines and newspapers are piled up, ash debris is falling in most parts of the desk.


    "Brother Qi, what the hell are you doing?" Tang Jingyuan put the night snack in his hand on the table, looked at Tang Boqi and asked, "doing business is not going to college. Can you read the wig from the book?"


    Tang Boqi took a snack and couldn''t wait to bite the fried dough sticks. He didn''t open his mouth with the fried dough sticks in his mouth. Instead, he turned over a notepad from the table and threw it in front of Tang Boqi. He motioned the other party to take it up and have a look.


    Tang Jingyuan picked up his notepad and opened it. Most of the fonts on it are Chinese, and they are very neat and fluent. Occasionally, some sentences are mixed with English words, but it does not affect Tang Jingyuan''s general reading.


    Opposite Tang Boqi wolfed down a snack, but Tang Jingyuan was stunned by his Notepad.


    Tang Jingyuan''s business is to follow suit. Seeing song TIANYAO open a factory, he also wants to open a factory, but he has no concept of the future planning of the factory. He will do whatever the other party does. However, the things in Tang Boqi''s Notepad seem to open a window for him. The original idea of following suit and making money is ridiculous. This kind of business recorded by Tang Boqi in the Notepad is called business ¡£


    Tang Boqi''s Notepad is very straightforward. American manufacturing is now technology intensive, while Hong Kong''s manufacturing is manpower intensive. Hong Kong uses enough workers to grab food from American high-tech machines. When Hong Kong''s labor is so cheap that it is not as cheap as American machines, there will be a picture that Americans would rather let the machines idle than order from Hong Kong.


    It even lists some data, such as the comparison between the monthly salary of American workers and that of Hong Kong workers, which is clear at a glance.


    Of course, these are not the most attractive to Tang Jingyuan. What attracts Tang Jingyuan most is the development plan made by Tang Boqi. After the products of the wig factory come out, Tang Boqi will go to the United States to open channels, then register an American company, and then open a branch in Hong Kong in the name of an American company to act as an agent for various wig factories in Hong Kong, Taking advantage of the opportunity that it is not convenient for other wig factories to go to the United States alone to open up sales channels, and underwriting the wigs of all factories at a reasonable price, so as to save the trouble of each factory going to the United States to find channels for sales. The wigs are transported to the United States by branches, and then supplied to channels by American companies, and even require all factory products to be marked with the logo of American companies, unified labels and prices.


    This is business.


    When Tang Jingyuan saw this, he couldn''t help but give a sigh of admiration. Then he looked at his cousin, who had red eyes. The disdain in his eyes was clean, leaving only admiration.


    I only know how to make money by making wigs, but I don''t know how to make it bigger. But Tang Boqi knows that as the second wig factory, after the products of the first song TIANYAO factory were ordered by the British department store, they took the opportunity to quickly seize the American market, and also unify the wig industry in Hong Kong. The goods of each factory are sold by their company, That means that this industry is all talked about by the Tang family''s company. As long as it is stable in the early stage, even if a factory jumps out and prepares to do things by itself, it can easily kill all those who want to provoke and force the other party out by borrowing the strength of the industry. Two years later, even if song TIANYAO wants to turn to the American market, he can only act according to the Tang family''s rules!


    "Brother Qi... Can we do this in the future?" Tang Jingyuan asked Tang Boqi, who was swallowing pig blood porridge with a notepad.


    Tang Boqi swallowed the food in his mouth. Without grace, he wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand. Without lifting his head, he said, "normally, it is."


    "Normally?" Tang Jingyuan repeated without understanding the meaning of Tang Boqi.


    Tang Boqi swept all the food in front of him into his stomach, then patted his belly and exhaled. Then he looked at his cousin:


    "Do you think there''s a way to make money in front of you?"


    "HMM." Tang Jingyuan nodded. The information in the Notepad is a real way for him to make money. Idiots can make money by doing it.


    "Have you ever thought that song TIANYAO also knows this, but why did he let out such a way of making more money than British department stores? After Tang Boqi finished eating, he stretched out his hand and lit a cigarette:" you think I''ve been thinking about the things in the Notepad these days? In fact, I''ve been thinking about why song TIANYAO didn''t do it himself. "


    "Have you thought of it?" Tang Jingyuan asked.


    Tang Boqi shook his head: "no, I can''t think about it. I can''t think why song TIANYAO should lose this opportunity to become a leader in the industry and grow."


    "Then we..."


    "The more unexpected, the more curious. If he doesn''t do it, we''ll do it." Tang Boqi said firmly with two columns of smoke from his nose.

 Chapter 253

    It was too late to send jiuwenlong and Qi Weiwen to sister-in-law Jotun''s residence last night, so song TIANYAO didn''t go back to the factory. He directly opened two rooms in Madison Hotel in Kowloon, Huang 61 and himself.


    After sleeping until eight o''clock, song TIANYAO got up and called Yan Xiong. After washing, he opened the door and prepared to ask Huang Liu to go downstairs for breakfast. As a result, he just opened the door of his guest room, and the door of Huang Liu''s room next door immediately opened. Huang Liu, dressed neatly, poked his head out of it and showed a bright smile at Song TIANYAO:


    "Morning, Mr. Song."


    I don''t know why, song TIANYAO felt a little guilty when he saw Huang Liu''s smiling face. This guy is a shit stirring stick that he''s not afraid of. He may have an appetite for him after he''s killed in Hong Kong. Then he can pat his ass and run back to Macao calmly. Most of the remaining troubles will be unlucky on his head.


    Song TIANYAO barely nodded at Huang Liu: "get up so early? Just in time, go downstairs to the restaurant for breakfast."


    They went downstairs to the hotel restaurant for breakfast. Just after the waiter brought the breakfast up, Yan Xiong drove outside the hotel and wiped the sweat on his face with a handkerchief and went straight to the restaurant: "Mr. Song, do you want to find me?"


    "Sit down, have you had breakfast? Eat together." song TIANYAO asked Yan Xiong to sit next to him.


    Yan Xiong sat down and ordered a symbolic cup of coffee. Then he looked at Song TIANYAO: "what''s up, Mr. Song?"


    Song TIANYAO looked at Huang Liu, who bowed his head and did not speak. With a straight face, he said to Yan Xiong with a sigh:


    "Last night, I had a little conflict with a Shaoshan leader on the 14th. I hurt a double flower red stick with the prefix heizijie, which was a little ugly. You come forward in person and help me send 20000 soup and medicine expenses to the wounded guy. If the other party is not funny, please help me ask Jin Yalei and the leaders of several gangs in eastern Guangdong. I''ll take the money and hit the prefix of heizijie The other party admits defeat. "


    Yan xiongzheng brought coffee to his mouth. Hearing song TIANYAO''s words, the coffee shook out of the cup: "heizijie? Prince Ge Zhixiong on the 14th? Master tan? Are they those?"


    Song TIANYAO frowned slightly and looked at Yan Xiong whose face changed greatly: "how do you know?"


    "Mr. Song, it''s all spread in the Jianghu today. Last night, heizijie was injured and sent to the Yanghe hospital. I don''t know how he died in the Yanghe hospital. It''s said that it was a medical accident. Martial master Tan was also found by his lover that he had a heart attack and died in bed early in the morning. Only Ge Zhixiong was safe." Yan Xiong shook his coffee cup and said: "There are rumors outside now. Last night, these three people jumped into the street and offended the big people. They were arranged by the big people to kill them. Ge Zhixiong''s way of survival is to see that he is the No. 14 Shaoshan master and his status is too high. Use the other two to make an example for him."


    Song TIANYAO''s first reaction was to look at Huang Liu. Huang Liu still bowed his head and politely ate the sausage bacon in the British breakfast in front of him, as if he didn''t hear it.


    "If I asked someone to do something, I would tell you, not me." song TIANYAO said calmly to Yan Xiong.


    Yan Xiong breathed a sigh of relief: "yes, I''ll go out to explore the wind and let Mr. Song out your words. If those who rush to the street don''t believe it, I''ll ask Chaozhou gang and East Guangdong Gang to come forward again."


    After that, Yan Xiong got up and left in a hurry. Song TIANYAO looked at Huang Liu opposite, "what did you do?"


    "I''m afraid of leaving a living for Mr. Song and causing trouble, so... Hey, in Macao street, I can''t do this kind of work. I''m also itchy for a moment." Huang Liu wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin and said with a smile.


    Song TIANYAO rubbed his eyebrows, pressed down his impulse to yell at the other party, and said weakly, "I''ll help you out of the boat ticket, and then send you ten thousand yuan and six. Are you back to Macao?"


    Now there is a street master Hui around him who can''t hold his anger. I don''t want to have a human Tyrannosaurus Rex who can get angry at any time and kill with a gun in recent days.


    "It''s safer to be in Hong Kong. My father will shoot me at any time. I''ll stay for another week at most. When his anger is gone, I''ll return to Macao." Huang Liu rubbed his hands and said excitedly to song TIANYAO: "besides, Mr. Song, I haven''t killed everyone. They won''t dare to make trouble again. I''ll kill his family again."


    "How did you do those two guys? How did you go out to find them after I went to bed last night?" song TIANYAO tried to calm himself down and changed a question.


    Seeing that song TIANYAO had not really turned his face, Huang Liu continued to pick up his knife and fork and cut the fried egg, saying: "I first went to the nearest hospital where the incident happened. The guy''s belly and intestines were cut off, which can''t be cured by the small medical school. So I easily found the guy in the nearest hospital, put on a doctor''s white coat, put on a mask, and injected two needles of air into each other''s vein while people weren''t paying attention. This move was learned from the mouth of a Taiwanese spy."


    "The second one is to go to the Jotun grocery store and ask the woman you sent to Mr. Song. The woman stared at the guy before she left. The previous conversation showed that she knew those people, so I woke up the nine striped dragon in the grocery store and asked him to help call down the woman, ask for the guy''s address, and then rushed to kill him."


    "How could that woman tell you her address so easily?" song TIANYAO stared at Huang Liu and asked slowly.


    Huang Liu raised his head and looked at Song TIANYAO: "I said that Mr. Song asked me to help her vent. Mr. Song said that offending him can, offending his woman can''t live tonight. Then the woman hesitated and said."


    Song TIANYAO stared at Huang Liu in a daze. Finally, he took a breath and buried his head: "you said your father was going to kill you. Now I believe it. You go out to kill people. Zhong wants to help me pimp?"


    "What did I do wrong? No? Mr. He sometimes praises me for being smart and knowing how to observe words and colors. When I see that woman wearing your coat, it is clear that she has a special relationship with Mr. Song." Huang Liuli looked back at Song TIANYAO with great vigour and said that he was quite proud that he could detect the special relationship between Qi Weiwen and song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO wanted to shout. If you were really smart, you wouldn''t be sent to Hong Kong by Mr. He.


    But in the end, he just put his hand on his forehead weakly and asked, "kill two, how can there be one left?"


    "I only know that guy lives in the countryside. It''s too troublesome to run to the countryside late at night. Taxis don''t go to the countryside. If Mr. Song asks, I can tonight..."


    "No, no, thank you. Let that guy live." song TIANYAO hurried to stop Huang Liu from going on. If Ge Zhixiong knew that he could survive because he went back to his villa last night, Huang Liu couldn''t find a way to the countryside. I don''t know how he would feel.


    Seeing song TIANYAO''s expression, Huang Liu asked curiously, "Mr. Song, you even dare to kill ghosts. Mr. he praised you for being young and brave enough. Are you still afraid that those Jianghu people like waste wood will trouble you?"


    "That''s how you do things in Macao?" song TIANYAO couldn''t help asking.


    Huang Liu immediately became interested. A straight face was just his disguise. Being lively was his character. He was elated and eloquent when talking about Macao: "There is no guild in Macao that dares to ask for trouble from several big families. They don''t have to do it. They dare to open their mouth. I immediately find its entrance, throw a few grenades in, shoot at the sign, and all know how to be a man. In Macao street, don''t go out to kill people in the middle of the night. People kill people in the street during the day. The big people in Macao, including Mr. He, except the bodyguards , I have to carry guns with me. People who are involved in pornography, gambling and drug business, such as those in the Fu family, can''t even take off their bulletproof vests. Jianghu gangs in Macao are not terrible, and they don''t have the courage to provoke big people. They are most afraid of outsiders. It''s like I came from Macao to Hong Kong. I have no concerns and don''t recognize my six relatives. I leave when I''m done. Don''t say that Jianghu people are scared to pee, my Lord My third brother said that Jianghu people are idiots and cowards. If they leave pornography, gambling and drugs, they don''t know how to make money. If they don''t stick together, they don''t dare to call themselves men. They''re not even as good as the cooks in the Kuomintang army. Last night, three bothered you and killed two. Today, a gang old man dared to be dissatisfied. He killed his whole family in the evening. More than a dozen died for two consecutive days. The third one dared to stand up and fight I want to praise you! But just continue to kill after praise... "


    "Brother six..." song TIANYAO interrupted Huang Liu, raised five fingers, swallowed saliva and opened his mouth with difficulty: "I''ll pay 50000, plus round-trip tickets, Thailand, Malaysia and the Philippines. As long as you''re not in Hong Kong, you can take care of me for Mr. He, even in Europe and the United States. You can go anywhere you like to see the scenery, travel around and then return to Macao? OK? Hong Kong is not Macao, and I''m not Mr. He. If you do this, I can''t cover you as a small businessman."


    Huang Liu said with a smile, "no, Mr. He asked me to take care of you and prevent someone from bothering you. I must do something, stay in Hong Kong for a week, and then return to Macao with my own tickets."

 Chapter 254

    Huang Liu is definitely a bandit. Song TIANYAO has no doubt about it. Even if he is a Jianghu person in Hong Kong, who can say that if he is asked for trouble today, he will kill the other party. If someone asks for trouble the next day, he will kill the other party''s family. On the third day, someone comes to the door not afraid of death, praises the other party''s seed, and then he still wants to kill?


    Even if Hong Kong Jianghu people fight, they will immediately find Chinese people to mediate, eat and drink, sit down and talk about it, and then consider another fight. This guy has no Jianghu rules in his mind, and he is completely single-minded. I will kill anyone who provokes me. Don''t advise, just do it. Either counsel or kill each other.


    The problem is that Huang Liu''s idea is no problem in Macao street. In a word, he Xian in Macao wants to give face to black and white, three religions and nine streams. Even Fu laorong and Gao Kening, the two mafia families, also owe He Xian''s favor. Huang Liu''s carrying He Xian''s signboard is equivalent to having a legal license to commit murder in Macao street.


    But now in Hong Kong, if Huang Liuzhen still holds the domineering idea of not counselling but doing it, he patted his ass and returned to Macao. Song TIANYAO will carry all the black pot.


    Jianghu people in Hong Kong can''t kill at will. Yan Xiong can kill Fu Yixing''s Tan Changshan. That''s because Fu Yixing followed the Chu family. The Chu family is the leader of the Chaozhou chamber of Commerce. Outsiders can''t intervene in cleaning up their dogs, but who knows which prefix has something to do with other business leaders. Huang Liu killed the man and left. The other guild cried at his own water throat, Big water pipe may drive song TIANYAO crazy by playing a few cards at random.


    And at present, Huang Liu''s biggest problem is that he killed people. He firmly believes that he helped song TIANYAO clean up the trouble and righteously let song TIANYAO remember his kindness.


    No wonder he Xian doesn''t let him follow. This kind of shit stirring stick can make the boss angry to a short life. Song TIANYAO felt that if he were Huang Liu and his old bean, he would not help but shoot him down in the street.


    No, we can''t let Huang Liu feel free from the shackles and free himself after coming to Hong Kong. He flew away completely after flying, leaving only himself to carry the pot. No, he had to do something for this guy.


    "Brother Liu, I''ll take you to xiyingpan to see the beautiful women in Hong Kong, order dozens of beautiful women and have a suite with you." song TIANYAO made up his mind and said to Huang Liu.


    Huang Liu frowned and said, "I''m not lecherous. The fourth lady''s distant niece is still waiting for me to earn money to marry me. A woman is thinking of me. How can I be sorry for her?"


    Fourth lady, song TIANYAO was stunned before he reacted. Huang Liu said he Xian''s fourth wife.


    Then I only felt that 10000 grass mud horses ran by. Sitting opposite me was a bandit who killed without blinking an eye. Shouldn''t the bandit be greedy and lustful? This guy is not lecherous, and he seems to be ready to defend himself for his fiancee.


    Is this a bandit with contradictory character? Why doesn''t he think that he should kill fewer people and don''t make trouble all the time. Only in peace can he have his life to go home and marry a wife?


    "Brother Liu, do you have any hobbies?" Meise was unmoved. Song TIANYAO simply opened his mouth and asked Huang Liu.


    "Fight, practice guns..."


    Song TIANYAO immediately came to the spirit: "fight, just fight. I''ll take you to fight and compete with the Wulin experts of the major martial arts schools in Hong Kong. I can''t find a place for you to practice shooting."


    "I mean playing Western boxing, not fancy boxing and embroidered legs, but the kind of boxing to earn bonus in Macao." Huang Liu shook his head and said with a look of no interest: "there is no place to fight boxing in Hong Kong. Many Hong Kong people want to cross the sea to watch boxing in Macao."


    "I''m wrong, sixth brother. You want to protect me, right? Just stay with me." song TIANYAO immediately dismissed his idea when he heard that the other party was going to fight a black Fist: "I may stay in the factory these days. If you don''t feel bored, you''d better stay in the factory."


    Since he couldn''t get rid of it, this guy was uneasy. He just took it with him.


    After breakfast, Huang Liu didn''t drive. Song TIANYAO took Huang Liu back to the factory and introduced Huang Liu to Lou Fengyun, sister-in-law Xiong, Fu jianniang, etc. song TIANYAO went back to the office and began to help Oxfam draft the original intention and plan of the new organization. Huang Liu went to the hospital and watched elder Qian Ning zikun play chess with brother Xiong.


    It was not until noon that Lou Fengyun quietly came in and watched song TIANYAO write and draw on paper in Hong Kong dollars. He didn''t speak until song TIANYAO stopped writing and lighting cigarettes


    "The payment for the first month of the three department stores had been paid to the account of Xianrong company three days ago. There should have been 990000 Hong Kong dollars, but when I went to check, there was only 245000 Hong Kong dollars left."


    "Forty five thousand Hong Kong dollars were transferred to Shi Zhiyi''s wife''s account, and 700000 Hong Kong dollars were transferred to the accounts of you, Wanqing, Wanqing''s parents, shiye Hui and several registered companies in the Hong Kong stock exchange." song TIANYAO lit his cigarette and looked up at Lou Fengyun: "I wanted to tell you yesterday, but I haven''t had time since I was called by Xinshao to drink tea. In the future, there won''t be too much left in the account of Xianrong company every month, leaving only the necessary expenses and costs of the factory."


    "Buy stocks?" Lou Fengyun looked at Song TIANYAO unexpectedly. "I thought you would open a second factory while business was good."


    "It doesn''t take much money to open a factory again. The money in the account is enough, and the time is not urgent. I have a sense of propriety." song TIANYAO said to Lou Fengyun, "can you help rub my head? I have a headache now."


    Lou Fengyun walked slowly behind song TIANYAO, and the jade hand gently helped song TIANYAO hold his forehead: "When shiyehui was delivering vegetables yesterday afternoon, he followed the truck and wanted to see you. It seemed that he had something to do. When he saw you gone and left in a hurry, Miss Wanqing left just before you came back. She sat with me for a while and saw that you didn''t come back and went back first. It seemed that you didn''t have time to see her recently. I think she missed you very much, and she said shiyehui went to see her yesterday and wanted to talk to her Father joined hands in business. "


    "Well, she''s cold outside and hot inside. She''s not suitable for doing things by herself. Her appearance..." song TIANYAO closed his eyes and thought about Meng Wanqing. He felt that she shouldn''t say Meng Wanqing in front of other women, even if it''s not a defect.


    Meng Wanqing is very good. She is the right person to keep tea around her. She is not Lou Fengyun, who has been the owner of gambling stalls and dealt with vicious and smooth women. Even if she has sold and sang in Huafang, she doesn''t know how to smooth the edges and corners. She can wrap herself up with ice at most.


    Recently, Meng Wanqing has been helping her father in the tailoring and garment business. Song TIANYAO accompanied Guimei to get a loan, register the company and meet the stock broker. He really didn''t take the time to accompany each other.


    After thinking about Meng Wanqing, song TIANYAO reflected what Lou Fengyun had just said. His eyes lit up, he gently broke Lou Fengyun''s hand, grabbed the phone on the table and dialed the number of shiye Hui Tianming company: "shiye Hui jumped into the street and asked Wanqing Laodou for no reason to do business?"

 Chapter 255

    Shiyehui has had a headache recently. Nowadays, Tianming company is responsible for the supply of food and vegetables in all barracks on Hong Kong Island, Kowloon and the new territories. In a few months, Tianming company has expanded its trucks from two to six. The company''s manpower has expanded from two of him and jiuwenlong to 40 now. The company''s warehouses for storing food and vegetables have rented two, One in Kowloon and one on Hong Kong Island.


    From the initial shiyehui personally sent vegetables to various barracks, to shiyehui was too late to send vegetables, so he only had time to order with vegetable farmers and grain stores. Up to now, even the order has been handled by a specially assigned person. Shiyehui now looks like an idle person, but in fact, he feels more tired than before.


    Without it, get up every morning, go to two warehouses to see if the workers supply goods on time, and then go to each barracks to see if the quartermaster has additional needs, such as special dishes for the chief''s birthday party, or some trivial items for the family members of the barracks.


    More than a dozen barracks came down, and basically the day passed. Although his legs were sour and his feet were soft, shiyehui could still hold on. But some time ago, shiyehui felt that he was going to be tired to death. From the big nose of xiyingpan barracks, Harry entrusted him to help sell a batch of overstocked materials. Shiyehui ran errands to help the other party get rid of it, After earning only a little freight and labor costs, other Quartermaster officers of the military camp immediately began to contact shiyehui. The waste diesel engines, boilers, tugboats, waste clothing car heads and waste steel piled up in each military camp are all sold to shiyehui at the same price as Harry, and then wait for shiyehui to sell at a high price and return the money to the barracks.


    Shiyehui has become the owner of waste collection stations in various barracks in Hong Kong from his former vegetable vendor. Song TIANYAO doesn''t know. Even Lei Yingdong bought several waste diesel engines from shiyehui.


    For two weeks, every item sold was accounted for separately, and even the Quartermaster sent soldiers to help him load and unload the goods in civilian clothes. By the way, he could see the price clearly. After all the materials were sold, shiyehui sent back the cash sold to the barracks. The price of the materials handled was more than one million. Shiyehui ran around without sleep these days, But only made a mere HK $20000 including necessary expenses.


    This made the Quartermaster officers find that compared with those British businessmen doing business and speculation in Hong Kong, shiyehui is simply a friend of the British army. He is not greedy for money and is honest enough to be silly. The only disadvantage is that although his English is so poor that the Quartermaster officers want to shoot him, shiyehui can''t help but want to speak two bad English when he sees them.


    So the British officers who felt that even fools needed love and care felt that they had to give shiye Hui some formal business compensation after the money from the backlog of military funds was filled with officers at all levels and their own wallets. With the consent of their superiors, several Quartermaster officers made an appointment with shiye Hui, who helped them sell military funds hard, to drink and celebrate in the officers'' club in Admiralty. After three rounds of wine, He took out several contracts as gifts and handed them to shiyehui. Shiyehui couldn''t understand English. In addition, he was drunk and signed the contract without looking.


    After waking up, he returned to the company and asked an interpreter to help him read the contract. Shiyehui found out that the contract said that after consultation, Harry''s xiyingpan barracks and the Admiralty barracks in central, Pokfulam barracks, Kangshan barracks and Stanley barracks on Hong Kong Island decided to hand over the military uniforms of the British troops in Hong Kong Island to shiyehui''s company to contract the production.


    Shiye Hui has been brushing the favor task of British quartermaster, and finally got a fairly generous return.


    In fact, if the British barracks did not take into account shiyehui''s early production capacity, it would be unlikely to supply clothing for the whole barracks in Hong Kong, and we also need to see the quality of military uniforms produced by the other party. In fact, the whole barracks in Hong Kong are ready to let shiyehui supply military uniforms. They are just afraid to scare shiyehui. They did not speak together, but first used the barracks on Hong Kong Island to test it.


    Because the military uniform business is different from supplying food and vegetables and even reselling military funds, the military uniform business is one of the large businesses of the British Army stationed in Hong Kong. The military expenditure of the British Army stationed in Hong Kong has always been borne by Hong Kong Chinese taxpayers. Before, the military uniform production of the British Army stationed in Hong Kong was commissioned by the British Military Commission to be produced, processed and shipped to Hong Kong by British local garment factories, and the price is very high, Moreover, the clothes are of a single size and are not easy to change. The most important thing is that no profits can fall into the pockets of these British military officers stationed in Hong Kong. Therefore, now they feel that if Shi Yehui is allowed to produce military uniforms in Hong Kong, they can save a lot of expenses for the officers to share privately.


    Moreover, in addition to the military uniforms of the five barracks, the reserve Chinese auxiliary military institutions such as the Royal Hong Kong Volunteer defense army, the Hong Kong Auxiliary Air Force and the Hong Kong Auxiliary Navy were also asked by each barracks to customize a batch of military uniforms from Shi Yehui''s company.


    Taken together, nearly 4000 people on Hong Kong Island need shiyehui to contract to make their clothes.


    If you are a smart businessman, you may be overjoyed at this time, but when shiye Hui got the news, he just wanted to find song TIANYAO and let song TIANYAO deal with the ghost guys himself. He continued to be responsible for delivering food and vegetables.


    For shiye Hui, making military uniforms is not simply buying food and delivering vegetables. It requires taking real gold and silver to rent factory land, buy equipment and recruit tailors. It''s not like delivering vegetables. Today, three kilograms of green vegetables are sent less, which can be made up with turnips, or it''s a big deal to pay two kilograms of green vegetables tomorrow. If the contract is not completed within the time limit, If a soldier can''t wear a military uniform, his master Hui has to pay liquidated damages, and will be sued by the barracks.


    So shiye Hui went to the factory first to discuss with song TIANYAO, but song TIANYAO was not there.


    After signing the contract, Shi Hui was a little flustered. He thought that Meng Wanqing''s father opened a tailor''s shop. Although he had no great wisdom, he was still smart. Song TIANYAO never gave him a good face and caused trouble himself. What if song TIANYAO didn''t save himself? It''s better to do this business with Meng Wanqing''s father. Meng Wanqing is song TIANYAO''s woman. If her father has a problem, song TIANYAO will not die.


    Shiye Hui, who used all his intelligence to ponder song TIANYAO''s mind, went to see Meng Wanqing''s father and said he wanted to invite him to do the military uniform business for 4000 people in Hong Kong. Meng Wanqing''s father''s small tailor''s shop takes more than a month to make uniforms for more than 100 women workers in Song TIANYAO''s factory. It also needs external manpower. The military uniform business for 4000 people may not be completed in a year, So I felt that although the order was large, I couldn''t eat it, so I simply politely refused.


    Shiye Hui, who has been doing business for a long time and knows how to lay some bait, saw that he can''t catch the other party simply by talking, and changed his mouth that he can cooperate with the other party. Shiye Hui, who rushed to the street, is going to use a contract to buy shares and coax Meng Wanqing''s father to take money out to open a garment factory. In this way, shiye Hui doesn''t have to do anything and can occupy half of the shares of the garment factory for nothing, Meng Wanqing''s father has a headache about borrowing money to start a factory and taking risks. Moreover, once the garment factory has a problem, shiyehui can also cry to song TIANYAO for help under the signboard of Meng Wanqing''s father.


    But he really didn''t know how to keep quiet when talking to people. He couldn''t hide his guilty look when talking, so Meng Wanqing frowned when he looked nearby. So the next morning, Meng Wanqing personally went to song TIANYAO''s factory to ask song TIANYAO what this shiye Hui was going to do.


    When song TIANYAO called, shiye Hui was preparing to harass Meng Wanqing''s father Meng Chengzhi today. When song TIANYAO asked on the phone, shiye Hui only said that Secretary song would wait for me. I''ll be there right away. Just hang up the phone.


    More than half an hour later, shiyehui came in from the office outside the door, looking only at his appearance. He was definitely the manager of a large company.


    Seeing shiye Hui''s dress, song TIANYAO, who was drinking tea and stopping writing, almost took a sip of tea and sprayed it on the information he wrote. Last time I saw him, he was still wearing a long shirt and suddenly changed into a suit. The deep-rooted impression in Song TIANYAO''s mind could not be changed for a moment.


    "Secretary song." shiye Hui directly called song TIANYAO''s past address, hurriedly took out several contracts that seemed like hot potato to him from his briefcase and handed them over: "look."


    After reading the contract, song TIANYAO looked up at shiye Hui and asked unimaginably, "what have you done? It''s worth these ghost guys to give you this formal military uniform contract? Have you helped them resell arms?"


    "I help them sell the overstocked military diesel engines. I announce that they are waste products, buy them at the waste price, and then return the money to them at a high price. More than a dozen barracks have sold them." shiye Hui is always nervous in front of song TIANYAO, scratching his face with his hand.


    Song TIANYAO glared round his eyes and said happily, "you''re brave enough to fight the street. You''re brave enough to sell the military funds of more than a dozen barracks? Aren''t you developed? Even if a dozen barracks in Hong Kong earn only HK $10000, you can make more than 100000 every minute? You''re making a lot of money now."


    "All the barracks add up to only two... Twenty thousand." shiye Hui flinched at Song TIANYAO, raised two fingers and said.


    Hearing this number, song TIANYAO choked with saliva and coughed violently. After Lou Fengyun patted him, he calmed down behind his back and looked at shiye Hui in despair: "Rush to the street, are you stupid... I... you... No wonder the ghost guy makes such a big contract cheap for you. You only earn a little more business? Do they give you the military uniform business for nothing? Of course, you should also take care of those ghost officers, Pu youAm. How can you make so much profit from selling military funds and feed those ghost guys who have been raised by you Earn 20000... No wonder Lei Yingdong chatted at the seaside yesterday and told me that he met an idiot. He was eager to sell the diesel engine at the price of cabbage. He bought it and sold it to Macao. He easily made 30% profit. I think most of his idiots are you, the cash cow in the eyes of ghost officers and the money boy in the eyes of buyers. "


    "Don''t be angry. Ah Hui has always been honest and obedient. You don''t know. He doesn''t know how to do business. You didn''t teach him to do it. Now he has become a manager, and you too..." Lou Fengyun gently twisted song TIANYAO''s back and said in a soothing tone.


    Shiye Hui is a confidant around her and can be valued by song TIANYAO. Lou Fengyun certainly likes to see and hear it. Song TIANYAO scolds shiye Hui in front of her to show intimacy, but shiye Hui is now the boss of Tianming company. She doesn''t want to persuade song TIANYAO not to scold each other when she was wearing a coarse cloth gown To prevent shiye Hui from getting angry.


    Song TIANYAO stared at shiye Hui standing in front of him. He also felt that Lou Fengyun was right. This guy is no longer fuyixing 49, but the manager of the company in suits and shoes. He must start saving face for the other party, so he waved to the other party, threw a cigarette, tried to keep a steady tone and asked the other party: "Sit down, Wan Qing came to see me and said you were going to cooperate with her old bean? How did you think of it?"


    Shiye Hui secretly raised his eyes and glanced at Song TIANYAO: "I''m afraid I can''t do it myself. In case I can''t make a military uniform and the defendant goes to court, you won''t save me, so I want to pull Miss Wanqing''s old beans into the water. Mr. song can''t see that Miss Wanqing''s father-in-law is also the defendant..."


    "I''ll sue your mother!" song TIANYAO threw the cigarette box at shiye Hui''s face, turned his face and looked at Lou Fengyun: "do you think this man is honest and obedient? He will know how to be careful not to let me get angry? This guy actually wants to kill Wanqing his old beans... He shouldn''t let him go out to do things, roll back and scold..."


    "Secretary song, let me go back to you to run errands. I''ve wanted to come back for a long time, and I''m tired to do things outside." hearing that song TIANYAO scolded him and asked him to roll back and continue to help run errands, shiye Hui immediately came to the spirit, beamed and said quickly.


    Song TIANYAO glared at shiye Hui and scolded, "Pu you am, you think beautiful! Follow me, I''ll be angry faster!"

 Chapter 256

    Although Shi Gonghui said that he would rather be scolded by song TIANYAO than be ready to come back and continue running errands with song TIANYAO, in fact, he had listed the expenses for building a garment factory in his briefcase. The main reason why he was even moved to pull Meng Wanqing''s father Meng Chengzhi into the water was that there was not much money on the book of Tianming company.


    It has been six months since shiyehui first delivered vegetables to the barracks. The profit on the book of Tianming company is less than 60000 Hong Kong dollars. 60000 Hong Kong dollars is astronomical for many poor people, but it is obviously not enough to open a garment factory with 60000 Hong Kong dollars. Shiyehui''s ultimate goal is to let song TIANYAO take the money, but song TIANYAO doesn''t take the money, So he pulled Meng Chengzhi into the partnership.


    Finally, song TIANYAO called Shen Bi, the account manager of HSBC Bank, and sent shiyehui to lend a sum of HK $200000. Shiyehui didn''t understand why song TIANYAO''s wig factory had money, but he had to borrow money from the bank, because once the bank''s loan couldn''t be repaid, the factory was immediately taken away by the bank, but song TIANYAO was tough and shiyehui didn''t dare to contradict, He repeatedly asked song TIANYAO if there was only 6% interest. After receiving song TIANYAO''s guarantee, he left nervously. Before leaving, he called Meng Wanqing''s Lao Dou Meng Chengzhi and asked the other party to meet with HSBC.


    In order to avoid risks, song TIANYAO always wanted to kick him out.


    At present, British bank loans are safer and have lower interest rates than loans from Chinese banks and banks. Song TIANYAO took it for granted to use bank loans to expand his business, but in the eyes of Hong Kong people in the 1950s, this was obviously abnormal. Many serious businessmen were more willing to save their money every minute and accumulate much less with their money, Slowly expand the scale of business. Now it is an era when banks ask customers for loans and customers are unwilling to lend. In Hong Kong in the 1950s, except for those visitors from Shanghai, most local Chinese businessmen do not like to owe debts, especially those with interest. They are really short of money. The first consideration is their hometown, and it will not be the bank.


    Send away shiye Hui. Song TIANYAO sees that Huang Liu has pushed away brother Xiong. He sits opposite Ning zikun and plays chess with his face heavy. It seems that Huang Liu is confused by the chess way of Da Laoqian. He holds a chess in his hand and doesn''t know how to settle it.


    "At noon today, sauerkraut oyster and black bean sauce are used for meat!" Mrs. Xiong knocked on the eaves of the water tank at the door of the kitchen and shouted in the direction of the workshop with her voice: "let''s have dinner! Sauerkraut oyster and black bean sauce (a good thing to get rich)!"


    "Good mouth!" song TIANYAO first praised, then stunned, looked at sister-in-law Xiong and brother Xiong. The female workers who stopped work to eat in the workshop also greeted the young boss with a little hope when they passed song TIANYAO.


    It''s Spring Festival.


    After song TIANYAO and others said good mouth color, they realized that Nostoc flagelliforme oyster sauce is regardless of wealth and poverty. Only near the Spring Festival will it be brought to the table by all Chinese in Hong Kong to choose a good mouth color.


    Time flies. Is the first spring festival coming after my rebirth?


    Sister-in-law Xiong kept a large basin of pickled cabbage, oyster sauce and pork. Brother Xiong brought out a basin full of potted vegetables often eaten in the new territories during the Spring Festival, radish, bamboo branches, squid, pig skin, mushroom, chicken, dace ball and stewed pork. The whole basin was stacked with a sharp top. It looked oily and appetizing.


    After the women workers lined up to receive the meal, sister-in-law Xiong, who was barely able to straighten up to catch her breath, looked at Song TIANYAO and asked carelessly, "boss, it''s 24. Will the factory have a holiday during the new year?"


    Some female workers deliberately slowed down and seemed to be waiting to listen to song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO lowered his voice and asked sister-in-law Xiong, "Hey, are they looking forward to the holiday, or do they want to continue to work?"


    "Of course, it''s best to let go for two days, but even if you don''t, everyone won''t say anything. Boss, you''re like a kind man. You can eat and live, and you don''t owe money. It''s hard to meet such an owner." sister-in-law Xiong said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter whether I let go or not. Anyway, the husband and wife will stay in the factory for the new year."


    "On the 28th of the year, I wash the mess, and on the 30th of the year, I eat the new year." after song TIANYAO recited two nursery rhymes during the new year, he said to those expectant eyes: "let''s have a holiday. On the 4th day of the holiday, the 28th day of the holiday begins, and the second day of the second day of the lunar new year begins to work. During the holiday, in addition to the salary, let sister Yun give each other another red envelope."


    Some younger female workers cheered excitedly on the spot, and the more stable women also showed joy. Boss song is really kind-hearted. There are more than 100 workers. Everyone has a red seal? In the North Point factory area, although these female workers of song TIANYAO''s wig factory eat and live in the factory on weekdays, they will also go out and walk in their spare time. They are familiar with the workers of other factories. They have long inquired about the arrangements for the Spring Festival in other factories. In those factories, the bosses can settle the wages they had pledged during the Spring Festival, and have asked the workers to kowtow and chant Buddha, Only a few foremen who are close to the boss can get the red seal. As for the holiday, it depends on the boss''s mood. If the construction period is tight and there is no one day''s holiday, if you want to ask for leave, you are waiting to be fired by the boss and find another job in the next year.


    Now it seems that song TIANYAO is the biggest philanthropist in North Point compared with those factory owners.


    After feeling that the Spring Festival was coming, song TIANYAO turned back to his office and continued to help Oxfam design the framework of the new organization.


    After sitting in the office for two consecutive days and finishing the whole organization''s structure, composition, operation and so on, song TIANYAO was willing to go out and stretch out. He was ready to take time in these two days to give the drafted proposal to Mrs. Beth, President of Oxfam, and the other party would look for an opportunity to give it to the Hong Kong British government.


    Stretching and moving his neck, song TIANYAO felt a little strange when he walked out of the office. He had been busy in the office for two days, but nothing bothered him, not even a phone call. Shiye Hui didn''t harass himself. He was afraid of being scolded. He could understand it, but Chu Ershao didn''t contact him, What kind of situation has the Baoliang Bureau and the Hong Kong Branch of the British Red Cross now? Even if it''s none of Oxfam''s business, Chu Er Shao should call himself and call the branch.


    He stood at the door of the office and looked into the factory. Sister-in-law Xiong was still choosing dishes to cook. Huang Liu and elder Qian Ning zikun were still sitting aside playing chess. Fu jianniang was taking Shu Shiyin with her account book and followed Lou Fengyun to the warehouse to count. Brother Xiong was cutting some broken meat to feed the dog.


    Everything is very calm at present, but why don''t you feel right? Song TIANYAO quickly turned his eyes back to Huang Liu, who was sitting on a low stool playing chess!


    Can this guy play chess safely for two days?


    And song TIANYAO didn''t even know which dormitory Huang Liu lived in these two nights. Song TIANYAO was too busy to consider the details, but Huang Liu didn''t open the door of the office and asked him which dormitory he should live in and who to arrange.


    This is abnormal, very abnormal.


    Song TIANYAO pretended to move his muscles and bones and slowly moved to the two people playing chess. After staring at the chessboard for dozens of seconds, he pretended to be nothing and asked Huang Liu, "brother Liu, are you still used to living in the factory these two nights?"


    "Live in a factory? Don''t I live in a hotel? After dark every day, I go back to Madison Hotel." Huang Liu gently knocked the two pieces in his hand, stared at the chessboard and said.


    In a word, it cooled song TIANYAO''s heart. He didn''t even know how to continue to ask.


    Damn it, jump on the street, play chess here during the day, and then cross the sea from Hong Kong Island to Kowloon at night to stay in a hotel? Is that guy really likely to stay in a hotel? Won''t you make trouble? I''m too careless!


    "Brother Liu, the Spring Festival is coming. I think your father should calm down and get together when you go home." song TIANYAO squatted between the two without boss''s aura, looked at the falling son on the chessboard, and asked in a relaxed tone: "when will he return to Macao?"


    Huang Liu''s tone was more relaxed than song TIANYAO: "it''s fast. I''ve booked the tickets. After playing this game of chess, I''ll take a boat back to Macao. I thought I would stay until new year''s Eve. I didn''t expect to go back so soon."


    "So urgent?" song TIANYAO wanted to hypocritically retain the other party, but when he heard that he was going to leave today, song TIANYAO couldn''t control his joy and blurted out: "why don''t I drive you, so that you can be faster."


    Huang Liu may be the only one who can force song TIANYAO to lose his basic EQ and a little hypocrisy.


    "No, no, general!" Huang Liu said no. suddenly he took a step forward with a heavy gun and shouted proudly, "didn''t you tell me to win you? Let''s go!"


    With that, Huang Liu stood up from the low stool, took out a note with the number from his pocket and handed it to song TIANYAO: "Mr. Song, not only Mr. he appreciates you very much, but I also like you very much. Your character is to my appetite. In fact, few people are brave enough to move ghosts in Macao street. I didn''t expect that in places like Hong Kong, there are warm-hearted people like you who draw a knife to help the poor. When I have the opportunity to come back to you, you can call me if you need my help."


    "Brother six, i... might as well... Let me send you." song TIANYAO wanted to say politely that it''s better to help each other practice after lunch, but he couldn''t say it against his heart.


    Huang Liuchao and song TIANYAO smiled: "no, I''ll go by myself. Macao is so close to Hong Kong. You call and I''ll be there in an hour."


    "OK, I will go to see Mr. He after the Spring Festival, thank him, and invite brother six to drink." song TIANYAO couldn''t help but feel that he was a little too much. Huang Liu followed himself these days and didn''t entertain each other well. He just stayed in the factory for two days.


    Huang Liu walked freely towards the factory gate, took a few steps and turned back: "Er, Mr. Song, I forgot one thing. I saw you writing hard in the office. Sister Yun also said that you are most afraid of being disturbed. Therefore, I quietly cut off your office telephone line, bought a new phone, and received Mr. Ning''s room. You have called a lot these two days. I have made records for you. Zhong you, I have settled those Jianghu people for you. Wow, It''s fun. Don''t worry. Those guys have no face to trouble you again. We can be regarded as gentlemen. Let''s meet again in Macao! "


    After this, Huang Liu turned and walked quickly outside the factory gate. In the blink of an eye, he slipped out of the factory gate. Song TIANYAO turned around and looked at the telephone line outside his office. As expected, only a lonely thread was left on the eaves, swaying in the wind, and was led to the dormitory where the elder Qian Ning zikun lived by another line.


    And the last word Huang Liu said, I''ll settle those Jianghu people for you. Wow, it''s fun.


    Who knows how big a wok this bastard poked in two nights!


    "I''ll let you smell old! Jump on the street!" song TIANYAO was stunned for a few seconds before quickly chasing out of the factory gate. There was no Huang Liu outside the gate. Song TIANYAO held the gate and scolded in a weak tone: "No wonder when I went out, I simply said I booked a ticket back to Macao! I wish you get off the ship from Macao and be shot by your old bean! Jump on the street! Friends of gentlemen? Meet later? I''ll meet your mother!"

 Chapter 257

    "Good luck."


    "Thank you, boss. Business is booming."


    "What you want is done."


    "Thank you, boss."


    "Take the red envelope and buy two more papayas. It''s better than me. I''ll do it when I come back from the holiday... Good luck."


    "... thank you, boss."


    On the morning of August 21, song TIANYAO yawned and was called up by Lou Fengyun. He took the red envelope he had already prepared and began to give red envelopes to the workers who had cleaned up the factory and were ready to go home for the Spring Festival. This is also a rare opportunity for song TIANYAO to have face-to-face communication with the women workers in the factory. He can enjoy the beautiful women workers in close distance without taking advantage of words, How does it fit his status as an unscrupulous factory owner? So song TIANYAO just saw a pretty girl with flat breasts coming to get the red seal, so he was ready to take advantage of it. But before he could finish, Lou Fengyun kicked her gently with the tip of her shoe and forced her back.


    Each worker''s red envelope is the same, HK $20. According to the monthly salary of 120 yuan for these women workers, 20 yuan is equivalent to an additional five days'' wages, saving some money, and even enough for their expenses during the Spring Festival.


    Sister-in-law Xiong and his wife brought out the fried piles, jiaozi, radish cake and other new year snacks made overnight last night. Each female worker can take one home and bring it to the elderly and children at home.


    After seeing off the workers, he told brother and sister-in-law Xiong and the old man qianning zikun who was alone to look after the factory in the sunshine. He called Meng Wanqing and then shiye Hui and told him to take jiuwenlong with him. Sister-in-law Fen''s mother and daughter remembered to go to the Tang building on Taihe street for the Spring Festival. Song TIANYAO left the factory in the north corner with Lou Fengyun, Fu jianniang and Shu huishiyin.


    He sent the four women to Xianshi department store and asked Lou Fengyun, who had worked so hard for so long, to take three little girls to the department store to buy clothes and new year goods, while song TIANYAO himself went to Likang company to see Chu Xiaoxin.


    The day before yesterday, three newspapers in Macao broke out the news of "shocking! The welfare homes under the Hong Kong Po Leung Kuk are actually Hong Kong''s blood black market!" without warning. Although it was published in Chinese newspapers in Macao, because it involves the Po Leung Kuk and the close distance between Macao and Hong Kong, the news quickly fermented in Hong Kong.


    After learning about the news in the newspaper, the Baoliang Bureau issued a statement on the radio on the morning of the news release, and specially held a press conference. At the press conference, nine shift managers of the Baoliang Bureau said that the signs of the Baoliang Bureau on the signboards of the welfare homes in Macao, which are not under the jurisdiction of the Baoliang Bureau, are actually forged, which has been verified and understood by the Baoliang Bureau, The Welfare Department of the Department was planned and established in November 1950 by Zhu Gelian, vice president of the Hong Kong Branch of the British Red Cross, assistant director, assistant director of medical and health in Hong Kong, and a British doctor. As for why Dr Zhu Gelian hung the logo of the Po Leung Kuk, the Po Leung Kuk is still under further investigation.


    It is pointed out that the Hong Kong Branch of the British Red Cross uses fake welfare homes with the logo of Baoliang bureau to deceive the bottom Chinese people.


    The first president of the Hong Kong Branch of the British Red Cross, the chief medical and health officer of Hong Kong and an official member of the Legislative Yuan, the winner of the British Imperial rank and file medal, and justice of the peace Christie Gao told the media at the first time after learning the news that the Liwan welfare home incident had nothing to do with the Hong Kong Branch of the British Red Cross. As for the actual person in charge of the welfare home mentioned by the Po Leung Kuk, Dr. Zhu Gelian, vice president of the Hong Kong Branch of the British Red Cross and assistant director of the Hong Kong Branch, also publicized and taught the public about the prevention and treatment of infectious diseases and distributed free drugs in Kowloon the night before. When he met the robbers, he had been killed. As for the hanging of the logo of the Po Leung Kuk in the welfare home, he was unable to give an answer because of Dr. Zhu Gelian''s death.


    The Hong Kong Branch of the British Red Cross said frankly that there was no proof of death. The two sides were at an impasse. Although there was no big fight, they obviously tore their faces and accused each other of being wrong. The Baoliang Bureau accused the British of hanging the logo of the Baoliang bureau to deceive the Chinese into entering the welfare home and being drawn blood, while the British simply turned over the old accounts of the Baoliang Bureau when it was first established decades ago and said that the British doctor Zhu Gelian was killed, It is almost the same as when a British lawyer was shot and killed in Hong Kong for investigating the younger sister problem when the Po Leung Kuk was established. It is likely that Dr. Zhu Gelian violated the interests of some interest groups and was killed by vested interests during his investigation of Hong Kong''s health problems.


    The two sides seemed to be abusive. Hong Kong Governor Grantham finally came forward to interview the two sides. The past events of the Baoliang Bureau when it was established were taken out by the Hong Kong Branch of the British Red Cross as weapons to attack each other. It can be seen that the Hong Kong Branch of the British Red Cross can''t find a topic to attack the Baoliang Bureau on existing issues, He could only use the nonsense of decades ago to pour dirty water on the Baoliang Bureau, so he came forward to interview both sides, did not favor either side, but only indicated that he wanted both sides to cool down the situation.


    Just when the temperature decreased due to Grantham''s presence, Mrs. Beth, President of Oxfam Hong Kong, submitted a plan to the medical and Health Department of the colonial government.


    The timing was just right. Although the Red Cross Society and the Po Leung Kuk were temporarily suspended because of Ge Lianghong''s presence, the two sides stared at each other like cockfighting. They were only ready to start the next wave of attack when the other party made any more moves. Therefore, at this time, Mrs. Beth''s plan of Oxfam appeared in the director of the Department of health when both sides were angry and hostile to each other, The director of the health management department, and finally at Grantham''s desk.


    The plan does not accuse either side, but lists the data. It shows why there is a black market in blood in Hong Kong by using 34 tons of medical blood per year and only 10 tons of available blood. Blood is a scarce resource and a necessity in medical surgery and first aid. At present, there is no special organization in Hong Kong to supply blood to various hospitals in Hong Kong, The blood urgently needed by the hospital is often purchased directly by the hospital, lack of supervision and disorder, which is the reason for the black market of blood.


    Therefore, Oxfam Hong Kong suggests that under the supervision of the medical and health department, it should initiate the establishment of an organization capable of centralized blood supply, and establish two blood sources: paid blood trading and unpaid voluntary blood donation, mainly to promote unpaid voluntary blood.


    This new organization will supply blood to all hospitals in Hong Kong in a unified way, so as to ensure that the source and destination of blood can be checked, so as to avoid the recurrence of blood pumping incidents in welfare homes due to the disorderly blood black market.


    In order to promote the difficult work of unpaid blood donation, Oxfam can publicize and popularize the people when donating free drugs twice a year, strengthen the people''s awareness of unpaid blood donation, encourage the people to donate blood free of charge, and stabilize the blood supply in Hong Kong.


    The expenses for the early establishment of the organization can be sponsored by Chu Xiaoxin, justice of the peace, one of the founders of Oxfam.


    The plan sent by Mrs. Beth is a timely help to Grantham, the medical and health department and the health management office, because after the two sides temporarily stopped, parliamentarians, the people and the media have begun to criticize the occurrence of the welfare home incident. The biggest problem is the lack of legislation, inaction and lack of effective management of the Hong Kong British government.


    The ghost director of the medical and Health Department lost a lot of his hair. At this time, pie fell from the sky. No matter what the later stage, at least now it seems that it can stop youyou''s mouth, and it can also show the attitude of the medical and health department to actively deal with the aftermath and make up for the lost sheep.


    The most important thing is that it only needs the name of the medical and health department, and there is no need for the government to allocate funds for this purpose. All the initial expenses are borne by Chu Xiaoxin, vice president of Oxfam.


    This makes the director of medical and health feel that Chu Xiaoxin JP is simply a Chinese model and a friend of the British people.


    Even if Grantham wanted to hand over this organization to the Hong Kong Branch of the British Red Cross at this time, it was not easy to speak directly when the scandal had just cooled down. Therefore, the Hong Kong Lu Peiying blood transfusion service center, which was under the jurisdiction of the medical and Health Department of the British Hong Kong government, managed by Oxfam Hong Kong, and named after Chu Xiaoxin, a justice of the peace, invested HK $500000, It was established in this case.


    It has to be said that Chu Er Shao is not as good as song TIANYAO in business, but his means of coaxing women are much better than song TIANYAO. He took HK $500000 to donate in the name of his fiancee. Even if he didn''t see Miss Lu Peiying recently, song TIANYAO can think of the sweet and happy smile that Miss Lu showed when she was with her partner or relatives.


    Song TIANYAO came to see Chu Xiaoxin because Chu Er Shao had no clue about anything else except coaxing women to come up with the name of Lu Peiying blood transfusion service center in Hong Kong.


    Now Chu Ershao not only holds the power of the pharmaceutical industry, but also decides whether the blood banks of various hospitals can exist legally. After the establishment of this blood transfusion service center on paper, many hospital chairmen and bosses tried to contact Chu Ershao at the first time to win over friendship.


    "Ah Yao, are you here?" Chu Shuheng just walked out of his office and saw song TIANYAO coming in from the outside.


    Song TIANYAO smiled at Chu Shuheng, Li Kang''s current general manager and said, "brother Heng, I''m here to see Mr. Chu."


    "Mr. Chu has just arrived. I see his face is a little ugly. He may be angry. Be careful." Chu Shuheng pointed to Chu Xiaoxin''s office and reminded song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO thanked Chu Shuheng. He hesitated and went to the door of Chu Xiaoxin''s office and put his ear slightly on the door. Sure enough, Chu Xiaoxin was calling:


    "The Spring Festival is coming soon. Do you want me to celebrate the Spring Festival with anger? Find some people to burn the newspaper with me in the evening and set off fireworks! Pu youAm!"


    Hearing this sentence, song TIANYAO ignored knocking on the door and directly pushed the door in. He bit a cigar behind the desk, held a newspaper in his left hand and a telephone receiver in his right hand. He was angry at Chu Xiaoxin at the other end of the phone and said, "Mr. Chu, this kind of words is not what you should say. What needs to be fought and killed so serious? Hong Kong speaks of the law."

 Chapter 258

    Song TIANYAO had known Chu Xiaoxin for so long that he seldom saw Chu Xiaoxin really angry.


    Chu Xiaoxin is not the kind of person who gets angry easily. In essence, Chu Ershao is a good gentleman. Even if Chu Xiaozhong sneered at him at home before, Chu Xiaoxin just bowed his head and said nothing, but he will never turn his face and get angry. Even if Zhang Yuliang set up a bureau to turn his hand on Likang''s account, the insect repellent was seen through by song TIANYAO. If song TIANYAO hadn''t encouraged him, Chu Xiaoxin just scolded and was ready to let go. Song TIANYAO can still be stimulated by shiye Hui and even Huang Liu, but few people can stimulate Chu Xiaoxin to rage, scold and swear, and even lead to today''s situation of burning the newspaper.


    Thinking of Huang Liu, song TIANYAO remembered that he played tricks on himself when he left the street. He said to himself that he ran out to kill for two consecutive nights. Song TIANYAO was so frightened that she wrote Chen Judy as a beautiful woman in her writing. She also designed her as a female Zhuge. Chu er Shao can have today''s status. It seems that she is all planning behind Chu Er Shao as a woman.


    And finally, the words vaguely accused Chu Ershao of being a lucky husband, and portrayed Lu Peiying''s image as an unruly and naughty daughter who can''t accommodate Chu Ershao''s other women.


    No wonder Lu Peiying gets angry when she sees it. Song TIANYAO has seen Lu Peiying several times. Although she is a concubine of the Lu family, she definitely has the temperament of a lady of the family. Her words and deeds, temperament and style are all impeccable. She is completely different from what is written in the newspaper.


    "Just because of this, we burned the newspaper?" song TIANYAO finished reading the newspaper and said to Chu Xiaoxin, "Chen Judy is unlikely to have the courage to ask someone to write such a story?"


    Chu Hsiao Hsin was still angry, with his teeth biting his cigar: "since I met Peiying, I have broken off my relationship with Chen Judy and have not treated her badly. If I gave her a sum of money, it should not be her."


    "Since it''s none of Judy Chen''s business, why are you so angry? You don''t see that I''m not angry?" song TIANYAO smiled at Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin stared at Song TIANYAO: "the newspaper didn''t mention you. Are you angry?"


    "Even if I didn''t mention my talent, Judy Chen is already a female Zhuge. At least I helped the boss run your legs and didn''t even show up in the newspaper." song TIANYAO said, "eliminate the fire. If you burn the newspaper, wouldn''t it be like telling everyone in Hong Kong that you are the rich childe who is ungrateful?"


    Chu Xiaoxin said reluctantly, "did you look at this newspaper to slander me? If you don''t find out who embarrassed me, how can I have face? It''s almost the Spring Festival. At this time, you jump out to find my bad luck. Do you want me to be embarrassed for a whole year? Peiying said that some of her friends also read this story and teased Peiying as a joke."


    "If someone writes a story, you can also find someone to write a story. When Miss Lu gives you a newspaper, you don''t have to let you burn the newspaper for her to vent your anger. You can find someone to write about how you know and love Miss Lu, and how you built a blood transfusion service center named after her, which shows your heart trace. Finally, it is vaguely pointed out that the establishment of the blood transfusion service center offended people, so it is necessary Just throw your dirty water. "Song TIANYAO shrugged at Chu Xiaoxin: "If the other party publishes one newspaper, you can publish five newspapers, and then invite the radio storyteller to broadcast it again to ensure that everyone knows that you are an infatuated husband. You can not only publicize yourself, but also show your love to Miss Lu in public, so as to ensure that Miss Lu will throw herself into your arms and hug you and make her friends jealous. If you want to burn the newspaper, you can wait a month or two before you let someone do it. By then, everyone will have forgotten the story , the fire in the newspaper office has no contact with the boss. You can check it slowly at that time. Since the other party is only brave enough to do such things that are not on the table, it shows that it''s just a small role and it''s not worth your anger at all. "


    "I always feel like I can''t swallow this tone." Chu Xiaoxin sat back in his chair. Although he said he can''t swallow this tone, when song TIANYAO finished, although his face is still gloomy, there is no excitement just now: "believe you, wait and find some newspapers to write the stock market for me!"


    "Big brother, what did you call me for?" song TIANYAO sat opposite Chu Xiaoxin, changed the topic and asked Xiang Chu Xiaoxin.


    "Tang Wenbao, the old bean of Tang Jingyuan, would like to invite you to sit down at noon. He is an elder of Chaozhou, and I have a good relationship with Tang Jingyuan, so it''s hard to refuse, so let you come and talk to you about each other''s intentions first. If you can''t get it, I''ll say something difficult for you." Chu Xiaoxin flicked the ashes of his cigar and looked at Song TIANYAO: "Is it your business that the Tang family is going to step in? That''s why they asked you out?"


    "No problem. He can talk about whatever he wants. In the wig business, no one stipulates that only I can do it. He wants to do it, and no one will stop him. He needs my help. In the face of you and President Chu, I will try my best to help." Song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin, "but what he does in the end is his own business."

 Chapter 259

    Tang Wenbao invited Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO''s restaurant to Fengshun restaurant in Kowloon. Like Chaozhou restaurant and Shantou restaurant, Fengshun restaurant has a unique position in the hearts of Chaozhou people. Fengshun restaurant is also one of the top three restaurants in Chaozhou people''s hometown. Most Chaozhou people choose these three restaurants for dinner in Hong Kong. Tang Wenbao invited Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO here, It also means that everyone is from Chaozhou.


    "It''s not good to call a Xin now. We should call Mr. Chu." seeing that Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO got out of the car, wearing a black embroidered gold round collar buckle Tang suit and black faced white cloth shoes, Tang Wenbao, who was waiting outside the restaurant, smiled and said to Chu Xiaoxin first.


    Tang Jingyuan, who stood beside him, also warmly said, "brother Xin."


    "Uncle Bao, don''t make fun of me. Are you standing here to scare me away?" Chu Xiaoxin said to Tang Wenbao: "I''m not the same as before. You asked me to bring ah Yao to dinner with you. I''ll come right away?"


    Speaking, Chu Xiaoxin introduced Tang Wenbao and Tang Jingyuan to song TIANYAO: "this is ah Yao."


    "Mr. Tang, Yuan Shao." song TIANYAO stood beside Chu Xiaoxin with a smile and said hello to Tang Wenbao and Tang Jingyuan.


    When song TIANYAO was working as a Secretary for Chu Xiaoxin, he met Tang Jingyuan in his uncle''s Youth League. He was no stranger to the rich childe.


    Tang Wenbao took the initiative to shake hands with song TIANYAO: "what''s your name, Mr. Tang, Yuan Shao? Just call me uncle Bao and call him a yuan. Everyone is his own family. Why be so polite."


    "Please come inside, please come inside." Tang Wenbao greeted them to the box of the restaurant. Song TIANYAO didn''t see Tang Boqi outside. Now he entered the box and didn''t see Tang Boqi. Taking advantage of the waiter''s free time to pour tea for everyone, song TIANYAO asked Tang Wenbao casually: "uncle Bao, why didn''t you see the Qi Shao from the United States?"


    "Billy went back to the United States for the Spring Festival. Although their family has moved to the United States for many years, they are still not used to the American new year. Ah yuan sent him to the airport this morning and won''t come back until after the Spring Festival." Tang Wenbao smiled when song TIANYAO asked Tang Boqi.


    Song TIANYAO nodded with a thoughtful expression on his face and looked at Tang Jingyuan next to him.


    Tang Wenbao and Tang Jingyuan always paid attention to the faces of Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO and found that song TIANYAO had this expression. Tang Jingyuan immediately picked up his glass and said to Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO: "Anyway, brother Xin is now a justice of the peace and an example for our young people in Chaozhou, not to mention ah Yao. He was praised by President Chu at a young age. Brother Xin is still willing to associate with me as a justice of the peace and still treat me as a friend. I am very moved. It seems that no matter when, only our own people in Chaozhou are loyal. I trust him first Brother and ah Yao have a cup. "


    After that, Tang Jingyuan looked up and drank a glass of wine. Without taking a napkin, he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. It looked quite free and unrestrained.


    Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO also took a sip of wine. Near the Spring Festival, they are Chaozhou fellow townspeople. They can easily take out dozens of topics of persuading and toasting. Tang Wenbao was not in a hurry to point out the topic of today''s meal. Song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin were not in a hurry and accompanied each other in chatting.


    In fact, song TIANYAO felt that it was unnecessary for Tang Wenbao to go around in circles so far. Since he had come to eat Tang Wenbao''s meal, it explained his attitude. Chu Xiaoxin also followed. After two glasses of wine, he went straight to the theme that he placed wine in Chaozhou restaurant and kept talking about his hometown. It was really unnecessary to go around in such a big circle. No wonder the business scale of Tang Wenbao''s family was not too large , we can see from the wine table that Tang Wenbao is more cautious than bold.


    Until the end of the two bottles of ten-year old double steamed wine, Tang Wenbao was still talking with Chu Xiaoxin about the preparation of Chaozhou chamber of Commerce for lion dance parade this Spring Festival. On the contrary, Tang Jingyuan was unable to sink. When his father chatted with Chu Xiaoxin, he took the initiative to say to song TIANYAO in a somewhat embarrassed tone: "Ah Yao, brother Qi should have seen you before. You also know about us. To tell you the truth, I don''t believe less than the Chu family. My family''s business can''t compare with the Chu family, so I can make money when I see the wig business. If I can make some money, I''ll move..."


    "Billy did meet me and said that yuanshao and you want to do the wig business together. I have expressed my attitude. The machines have helped him contact the American company and place orders. He should be in Hong Kong two or three months after the Spring Festival. I''m not alone in the wig business. Brother yuan, you want to do it with Uncle Bao, and everyone is from the same hometown. Of course I can help." Song TIANYAO peeled off a piece of shrimp and interrupted Tang Jingyuan with a smile. "There''s anything else I can help except the machine. Although I open my mouth, I don''t mind. The Tang family doesn''t do it. Others will do it when they see that wigs can make money. Of course, they should take care of their fellow countrymen first."


    "Ah Yao, you..." Tang Jingyuan didn''t know whether he drank more wine or pretended. At this time, song TIANYAO looked a little excited: "In fact, the whole thing is that I''m not good at it. When you went to the United States, I secretly told brother Qi to let him know what business you do and want to make some money behind you. Now it seems that it''s my villain''s heart to spend a gentleman''s belly. Ah Yao, I really didn''t expect brother Qi to see you. You were willing to help order the machine. I knew you were willing... Alas, in short, I''m a villain. I''ll give you a drink."


    Tang Jingyuan grabbed the glass and drank it again.


    Although Tang Wenbao is chatting with Chu Xiaoxin in his mouth, his ears have been paying attention to the dialogue between Tang Boqi and song TIANYAO. Obviously, he is very satisfied with what his son just said.


    After Tang Jingyuan finished drinking the wine, song TIANYAO said, "I heard from Billy Tsai that the factory of the Tang family has been built and the machines have been ordered. What can I do for you?"


    "Ah Yao, now that I have said it, I might as well tell you everything. In addition to factories and machines, the Tang family is now ready to recruit workers, but only your factory has workers who know how to produce wigs in Hong Kong, and there are raw materials." Tang Jingyuan said, staring at Song TIANYAO''s face.


    Song TIANYAO frowned slightly, and Tang Jingyuan immediately explained: "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to dig your workers. I want to ask the workers recruited by the Tang family to help start work in your factory for a few months, and learn how to operate the machine with your workers. In this way, when the machine is put into production in Hong Kong, they can also come back and start work immediately. I can pay all the wages of your factory workers in recent months."


    Chu Xiaoxin frowned slightly as he listened. Was this what Tang Jingyuan thought of or Tang Wenbao thought of?


    No matter who thought of it, first train the workers with song TIANYAO''s machines and workers. As soon as the Tang family''s equipment arrives in Hong Kong, it can be skillfully put into production, saving a lot of time.


    However, Chu Xiaoxin is also worried that song TIANYAO will be angry, because in Chu Xiaoxin''s opinion, if he helps song TIANYAO pay a few months'' salary, he wants to get a group of skilled workers for nothing and grab business with song TIANYAO? It is generous for song TIANYAO to help them order machines. Peers are enemies. One more peer is one more person to grab their own business.


    Unexpectedly, after a few minutes of serious thinking with a wine glass, song TIANYAO looked at the nervous Tang Jingyuan: "Brother yuan, I thought about it. If I did this, there would be the first and the second. To be honest with you and uncle Bao, chairman Chu has said hello to me. You are not the only one who wants to do wig business. As far as I know, there are nine now, including four in Chaozhou. Everyone saw that my factory was ready to take the order from the British department store and put it in the bank If my factory helps your workers train for a few months, others will do the same? Do I still want to produce? Novices operate machines, and the scrap rate is very high. The workers of each factory help my factory for a few months, and the workers of three or four factories will exhaust my time for a year, right? I can''t delay teaching you Own business. "


    When Tang Jingyuan wanted to explain, song TIANYAO waved his hand: "After listening to me, I''ll help you. It''s better to set a time and train together. My factory has four sets of equipment. Every day, I give up one set of equipment for all the bosses who are going to make wigs to take the workers to visit. My workers teach everyone without bias or candor. In this way, I don''t have to be difficult in front of others. What do you think?"


    "Each factory was built at a different time. My workers and machines are ready, while others'' factories and machines are not yet available. Do you want to wait all the time?" when it comes to the subject, Tang Jingyuan seems to have forgotten his drunkenness when he just called himself a villain.


    Tang Wenbao frowned slightly and touched his son''s leg with the tip of his shoe under the table where Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO didn''t pay attention.


    Song TIANYAO seriously explained to Tang Jingyuan that "machines and factories can take their time. Workers can recruit four or five loyal and reliable workers first. After these workers learn, they can teach other workers. Moreover, these workers who learn first can also be foremen in factories in the future, which is convenient for management."


    "What ah Yao said is reasonable." Tang Wenbao glared at his son discontentedly: "you are not a three-year-old child. You have to wait for others to teach you everything in your own business?"


    Tang Jingyuan smiled awkwardly and changed the topic when he chatted with song TIANYAO again.


    When the banquet was over and Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO left, Tang Wenbao returned to the box. Tang Wenbao looked at the mess on the table and said nothing. Tang Jingyuan didn''t see the drunkenness when he sent them downstairs. After thinking for a while, Tang Wenbao said to Tang Wenbao:


    "Lao Dou, song TIANYAO didn''t promise to teach our workers first, but asked everyone to teach together. What if he didn''t do what Qige thought?"


    Tang Wenbao wiped his head and face with the hot towel sent by the waiter: "Song TIANYAO wants all people in this line to remember his kindness. Since he wants to teach together and gather people''s hearts in the future, I think it''s better for you to come forward. These two days, I''ll meet the female workers in his factory who are on holiday and offer more salary. We should be able to find exciting workers, and then train workers. We will train other people who want to do wig business. Who will get this kindness first, When this industry begins to take shape and needs to set up a chamber of Commerce, who will have enough prestige to talk about things. "


    "I''ll do it... Will Chu Xiaoxin look bad?" Tang Jingyuan hesitated and asked.


    Tang Wenbao covered his face with a towel, and his voice sounded under the towel word by word: "Even if song TIANYAO has a grievance about digging workers, he can''t say anything. Of course, workers can''t say where they earn more and where they go. It''s just that Chu Xiaoxin is a little cold when they meet in the future. When ah Qi goes back to the United States to register a company, you can help other factories train. The shipment will be carried out by the Tang family, and the training will be carried out by the Tang family. All factories in this industry should read the kindness of the Tang family, When the wig business becomes bigger and becomes the leader of the wig industry, naturally there are new friends waiting for you to meet. "


    "And you''re just young and reckless. You did something wrong by not following the rules. Even if song TIANYAO was dissatisfied and got in front of Chu Yaozong, I can pretend I didn''t know and turn around for you afterwards. Am I old enough to promise to dig song TIANYAO''s workers? You''re young. You say everything and do everything wrong. There are other businesses at home. I can''t show up in public and do errands Wrong step. As for ah Qi, he has gone to take charge of the registered company in the United States. If he is allowed to do this in Hong Kong, how can you compete with him in the partnership in the future? "


    Outside the restaurant, after song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin got on the bus, Chen Xingfu, Chu Xiaoxin''s driver, drove slowly. Song TIANYAO helped Chu Xiaoxin light a cigarette. Chu Xiaoxin asked song TIANYAO with a cigarette in his hand:


    "What is Tang Wenbao going to do for this meal? Please help train the workers? He''s stupid? The people who train him rob you of your business. It''s thanks to his ability to speak."


    Song TIANYAO lowered his head, lit the cigarette in his mouth, looked out of the window at the pedestrians, and said in a faint voice, "silly? The old guy looks at the long term, or the ancients say it''s better to hate people''s hearts than water, and waves rise easily."

 Chapter 260

    January 26, 1952, new year''s Eve.


    The Chinese people''s Spring Festival complex is deep-rooted. Whether rich or poor, they have brought joy on their faces at this time. Rich people hang lanterns and stick New Year pictures in front of the door. People in the wooden house area who have no money will also find a piece of red paper with "peace in and out" and "good luck" on the door, hoping to bring good luck to their families in the new year.


    The sound of firecrackers also sounded early. Most of the children used the red envelopes given by their elders to send them to the grocery store for firecrackers. At this time, they banged and banged. Occasionally, some people would set off some earthshaking thunder thicker and larger than ordinary firecrackers, and the explosion was deafening.


    Although the setting off of firecrackers is not prohibited in Hong Kong, on other days except New Year''s Eve, Spring Festival and Lantern Festival, if you want to organize a wedding, or if the store opens and wants to set off firecrackers to celebrate, you need to go to the police station to pay for a license to set off firecrackers on that day. Otherwise, if you set off firecrackers privately without a license, you will wait for the messenger to come to the door and file a fine.


    Most poor families, even if they get married, are reluctant to spend money to buy a license to set off firecrackers. It is not easy to come to the day of unrestricted firecrackers. Children who have been holding back for a year naturally have to release all their accumulated expectations.


    Therefore, in Hong Kong on New Year''s Eve morning, from Hong Kong Island to Kowloon, from the street to the end of the street, the air is full of the smell of gunpowder burning.


    Early in the morning, in Taihe street, song Chunliang, who had changed his clothes, used a bamboo pole to stir up the modified firecrackers on the roof of the building. Several long strings of firecrackers hung from the bamboo pole on the roof of the fourth floor and hung on the bluestone slab on the street at the other end. They were more than ten meters long. Jiuwen Longhe shiye Hui, who graduated from the police academy and was assigned to the chaiguan in Mongkok, Holding a cigarette in his mouth, he was looking up at Song Chunliang, waiting for him to set up the bamboo pole and be ready to ignite at any time.


    Zhou Xiuer was led by three girls, Fu jianniang and Shu shenshiyin, and stood far across the street. Because they were nervous, they wanted to shrink into the wall, but their eyes were afraid and looking forward to the strings of firecrackers, waiting to be lit by Zhao Wenye, Jiuwen dragon and shiye Hui. Many children and adults in the neighborhood also stood opposite, looking at the firecrackers, Wait and see these long strings of firecrackers explode.


    "OK!" Song Chunliang fixed several bamboo poles one by one, stood on the roof, waved down and shouted.


    Zhao Wenye, Jiuwen dragon and shiye Hui separately used cigarettes to fuse firecrackers. When the crackle sounded, the three also rushed into the drugstore with their heads in their arms.


    "Chinese New Year."


    Hearing the loud sound of firecrackers outside, Zhao Meizhen said with emotion. During the Spring Festival last year, Zhao Meizhen remembered that the whole family of four people only wrapped plain dumplings. The main dish on New Year''s Eve was a small piece of bacon. Firecrackers were only a symbolic package. The Spring Festival was pasted outside the wooden house area. They were not willing to pay for someone to write. It was written by his son song TIANYAO.


    But this year, Zhao Meizhen was busy packing candies in her hands, but her eyes looked into the living room. Lou Fengyun, sister-in-law Fen, Meng Wanqing, song Wenwen, and her sister Zhao Meizhu, who was working with her, as well as a dozen men and children who set off firecrackers outside.


    Last year, in addition to song Wenwen buying a new dress, neither her husband and wife nor song TIANYAO bought clothes. However, this year, Zhao Meizhen looked down at the cotton Fox Fur Trimmed round flower jacket she was wearing, and at Meng Wanqing who was helping Lou Fengyun to put change in the red envelope in the living room. All the new clothes of more than a dozen people this year were sent by Meng Wanqing.


    Miss Meng asked the tailor to measure the size as early as half a month ago. She came here early this morning. Everyone was wearing two new clothes, including shoes, from inside to outside. I don''t know how much money Miss Meng''s family made. The collar and cuffs of the little jacket she was wearing were inlaid with fox skin, It is said that they use the same fabric as those expensive clothes in Shanghai tailor''s shop.


    Lou Fengyun seems to have made a lot of money. At this time, she brought several stacks of brand-new change specially prepared on the living room table, which were being filled in the red envelopes by her, Meng Wanqing, song Wenwen and sister-in-law Fen. These red envelopes were prepared by Zhao Meizhen and song Chunliang for the younger generation in the neighborhood who came to visit the new year. In each red envelope, there are five brand-new one yuan notes. Look at those stacks, Together, I''m afraid it has to be five or six hundred dollars?


    The firecrackers exploding outside and the candied candy in her hand at this time were brought by sister-in-law Fen, the wife of salted fish suppository, from the grocery store. The grain, oil, vegetables, chicken, duck and fish meat in the family these days were sent by shiyehui to the workers of Tianming company in a truck.


    After the end of recent years, Zhao Meizhen found that her family didn''t seem to have paid for new year goods. When she wanted to buy them, everyone was ready.


    "Fortunately, your building has four floors, otherwise there are so many people, and the room on the first floor can''t be welcomed." Zhao Meizhu helped her sister pack the last candy into a happy bag. She also said with emotion: "these girls, big and small, are all ah Yao''s girlfriends?"


    Zhao Meizhen shook her head and recalled some estrangement her son showed when he left home. She said reluctantly: "I don''t know. Ah Yao is old and not as obedient as in the past. Lao Dou and I dare not take care of him again. We haven''t found ah Yao''s flower heart before. Do you remember Su Zhen in the wooden house area? At that time, ah Yao adhered to Su Zhen all day and only saw Su Zhen alone. Now it''s good to hear ah Yun tell me that ah Yao has a ghost sister girlfriend with red hair."


    Outside, Zhao Wenye, Jiuwen dragon, shiye Hui and others let go of the firecrackers. At this time, they talked and laughed and returned to the second floor. Zhao Wenye now has some stubble on his face, and his eyes are more divine than when he was a coolie. He went behind Zhao Meizhen and asked, "aunt Zhen, where''s brother Yao?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Meng Wanqing and Lou Fengyun in the living room immediately looked over. They didn''t see song TIANYAO appear early in the morning. They just sat opposite each other. No one was embarrassed to ask.


    "Look, his uncle and his third aunt have gone." Zhao Meizhen said angrily when she heard Zhao Wenye ask about his son: "he drove out of the door early in the morning and called him in the back. He pretended he couldn''t hear it. He thought I wouldn''t let him go? I wanted him to pack some new year goods and send them there!"


    ¡­¡­


    Song TIANYAO did get up early on New Year''s Eve and drove to Jiulong City stronghold to see song Chengqi. Song Chengqi has no lame ming to accompany him. Now, with some strong old people, he is busy decorating a two-story wooden building with Qi Weiwen. It seems that after the Spring Festival, this wooden building can hang up signs for business.


    After leaving the new year goods that had been bought and put on the car yesterday, and quietly sending song Chengqi 2000 Hong Kong dollars to spend the Spring Festival for the elderly and children in the residential care home, song TIANYAO drove to etou mountain to see Lin Chaojing and Feng Yunzhi.


    Song TIANYAO wanted to take them to Taihe street for the Spring Festival, but when he called to ask, Lin Yujing refused. When he thought about it, song TIANYAO knew that the Lin family had big rules. Most of the Spring Festival was to get together on New Year''s Eve, so song TIANYAO rushed to deliver new year''s goods to his third aunt Lin Yujing on New Year''s Eve morning, so as not to be late.


    At the foot of the mountain, Wen Jingyuan, an old servant of the Lin family, stopped him first. He walked slowly to deliver the letter outside Lin Chaojing''s small building. After receiving Lin Chaojing''s reply, he let song TIANYAO drive up.


    Song TIANYAO didn''t dare to put on airs about the Lin family servant. He heard from his third aunt that this was Lin Xizhen''s subordinate when he was selling opium on the sea. His relationship with the Lin family for decades, his shooting skills and courage were quenched by pirates and other opium traffickers. Regardless of his age, several young people are not the opponent of the old man in his sixties.


    "Brother TIANYAO!" Feng Yunzhi, dressed in a women''s hunting suit, came bouncing towards song TIANYAO, who got off the bus. His long boots were almost to his knees, and his hair was tied into a neat horsetail behind his head. He was dressed in a black goat skin coat with a white wool collar turned out. However, Feng Yunzhi was a good girl. Wearing this kind of wild clothes, there was no wild flavor, On the contrary, it is more lovely because of the contrast.


    "You picked it yourself?" song TIANYAO got out of the car, opened the trunk, took out some prepared new year goods, carried them in his hand and walked towards the small building with Feng Yunzhi: "what''s the third aunt doing?"


    "My mother is copying the Buddhist sutra, and sister-in-law Xiang is cleaning up the red envelope for other children when she returns to the mansion at noon. Yes, I chose it myself, isn''t it good." Feng Yunzhi helped song TIANYAO carry a bag of dried abalone and said behind song TIANYAO.


    After entering the small building, Lin Yujing stopped writing and walked down from her room on the second floor. During this time, Lin Yujing looked much better and people looked more energetic. Seeing song TIANYAO, Lin Yujing held the steps and said:


    "There must be a lot of things in your family during the new year. Why do you have to come here first in the morning? Have you had breakfast? Sister-in-law Xiang, is breakfast ready?"


    Song TIANYAO, Lin Yujing and Feng Yunzhi sit at the table to have breakfast together. Lin Yujing looks at Song TIANYAO and just smiles. Feng Yunzhi next to them looks at Song TIANYAO while eating. After finishing his breakfast in a hurry, he wipes the corner of his mouth and asks song TIANYAO: "Brother TIANYAO, when can I move to Jiulong City stronghold to see Grandpa? I don''t want to go to the Lin family mansion for the new year. The mansion is very stuffy, crowded and noisy. I want to spend the Spring Festival with Grandpa."


    "Soon, soon." song TIANYAO swallowed the breakfast in his mouth and smiled at Feng Yunzhi. "I''m trying to make you go to the Lin family mansion in the future."


    Lin Chaojing observed song TIANYAO''s expression and whispered, "ah Yao, do you have something to tell your third aunt?"


    "Aunt three, I''ve arranged for someone to buy Xizhen real estate''s shares in the stock market little by little. Isn''t it boring for Yunzhi? When I can buy a certain number, and I can be the owner of Xizhen real estate, I''ll help Yunzhi change the Lin family''s mansion into an amusement park, so it won''t be boring to go again. After seeing you last time, I thought about how the Lin family sent you out, and we''ll do it Return it. I wanted to hide it from my third aunt, but I''m afraid you''ll be sad in the future, so I''d better be honest. And I want to ask, my third aunt, will you help me? "Song TIANYAO turned his face, looked at Lin Yujing and said with a smile.


    Just these words surprised Lin Yujing. Although she didn''t do business, she also knew that Xizhen real estate was the company founded by her father Lin Xizhen when he was alive. It was the foundation of the Lin family outside the opium business. In the early 1930s, the market value was already worth HK $45 million. Now, I''m afraid tens of millions of Hong Kong dollars have gone beyond it?


    Song TIANYAO wants a snake to swallow a giant elephant? A magpie nests and a dove occupies? He also wants to help him? What can he help him? Help him see how he is greedy and broke his belly? Or when the Lin family found out about it, they pleaded with their brothers for him?


    "I... what can I do for you? Ah Yao, don''t do stupid things when you earn some money. You can''t fight the Lin family!" Lin Chaojing suddenly felt the air tense for a moment and said hastily to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO reached out and gently patted Lin Yujing holding the edge of the table. He had already highlighted the back of his hand with a faint green tendon because of his strength: "aunt three, I have a sense of propriety. I won''t fight against the Lin family now. I want you to help me. I just want you and Yunzhi to stay in the Lin family temporarily and continue to live here. Until I pick you up and Yunzhi leave, you can''t break up with the Lin family."


    "That''s it?" Lin yuejing asked, looking at Song TIANYAO''s eyes.


    Song TIANYAO nodded: "that''s it. I lost. When nothing happened, I have to remind them that it''s time to live in the Lin family''s mansion."

 Chapter 261

    In addition to new year''s Eve, song TIANYAO was rarely free. He ate reunion dinner with his family in Taihe street, drank with shiye Hui, jiuwenlong and Zhao Wenye, and took Xiu''er and a group of women to the flower market in the evening.


    In the evening, the fireworks team spent four hours on Taihe street, which attracted the residents of several streets to see the excitement.


    However, from the beginning of the first day of junior high school, song TIANYAO was busy and disappeared again.


    Even Yan Xiong and Jin Yalei came to Taihe street to pay New Year''s greetings on the morning of the Spring Festival. They didn''t see song TIANYAO. It was Lou Fengyun and Meng Wanqing who received these guests with song TIANYAO''s parents.


    As for song TIANYAO, naturally, he first took gifts to the Chu family to pay a new year''s call, had dinner with Chu Yaozong at noon, and then accompanied Chu Xiaoxin to the Lu family to meet Lu Wenhui in the afternoon. In addition to paying a new year''s call, Lu Wenhui talked with song TIANYAO about the follow-up operation of the Hong Kong Lu Peiying blood transfusion service center under Oxfam.


    In the evening, at the Hong Kong Oxfam Spring Festival dinner arranged with Chu Xiaoxin in the Hong Kong Hotel, in addition to Oxfam members, ghost officials from the social Bureau and the Department of health, there were also several hospital owners who took the initiative to visit the newly established blood transfusion service center. As the Oxfam Treasury, song TIANYAO stayed in the hotel until the end of the dinner.


    The next afternoon, he got up and went to see Chu Yaozong. After song TIANYAO filled out a form in Chu Yaozong''s study, his Xianrong company officially became a member of Chaozhou chamber of Commerce. On the second night of the second day of the lunar new year, Chaozhou chamber of Commerce held a spring dinner in Chaozhou restaurant. Chu Yaozong introduced him to the members of the chamber of Commerce. After the dinner, song TIANYAO was naturally drunk again.


    On the third day of junior high school, the wig factory began to resume work, and song TIANYAO returned to the factory to show his face. More than a dozen women workers came back to work after the Spring Festival. Sister-in-law Xiong had asked clearly from other workers who were familiar with the resigned women workers, and told song TIANYAO mysteriously:


    "Boss, I heard that more than a dozen women workers were called on New Year''s Eve and promised a salary of 180 yuan a month. All of them are foremen. Even if they don''t start work for the time being, they will be paid."


    When song TIANYAO casually told Lou Fengyun about this, Lou Fengyun''s face turned white. Although the loss of workers is common, the other party is the Tang family. Song TIANYAO has taken care of the Tang family, including ordering machines for the Tang family first, and has promised to help train workers, but the Tang family is still dissatisfied and wants to dig people from the factory?


    "I asked Jinya Lei to find someone to help them celebrate the new year at the home of more than a dozen women workers, and promised to let them come back to work in three days!" Lou Fengyun stared round with fierce expression.


    Song TIANYAO smiled at the other party: "do you still think you are the landlady of the gambling stall?"


    "Hmm?" Lou Fengyun looked at Song TIANYAO puzzled.


    Song TIANYAO stretched out, drank the tea made by Fu jianniang for him to relieve alcohol, and said slowly: "It''s not the Jianghu people you''re fighting against now. Do you take the initiative to expose the flaws to each other by using the way you behave in the Jianghu? There is a factory workers'' Federation in Hong Kong. You let Jin Ya Lei come to the door to make trouble. If those women workers are supported by the Tang family and join the workers'' Federation and say that the boss of Jiuguang wig factory bullies the resigned workers, what do you do? Kill all the workers in Hong Kong Are you stupid? Doing business is not fooling around in the Jianghu, and you are no longer the landlady of gambling stalls. "


    "What should I do? Can''t I look at the Tang family and wait for them to rob business?" Lou Fengyun said stupid by song TIANYAO, still dissatisfied.


    Song TIANYAO looked at Lou Fengyun and smiled twice. The two neurotic laughter startled Lou Fengyun: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, I just think, Tang Wenbao and Tang Jingyuan are really poor. Tang Boqi is too much. It''s reassuring to have two of them standing behind Tang Boqi to help delay." song TIANYAO shook his head to Lou Fengyun and said he had no problem.


    "In a few days, you have time to go to Wanqing and ask her to help you choose some clothes that look more atmospheric and use them after the Lantern Festival." after song TIANYAO laughed, he said to Lou Fengyun, "I have plans today. You stare at the factory."


    When he got out of the office, song TIANYAO drove back to the Tang building he rented while checking the materials in the library. He should have returned it after checking the materials. However, Meng Wanqing was not willing to give up her little world with song TIANYAO. In addition, the rent of the Tang building was not expensive, so song TIANYAO continued to rent it for another year. Seeing that no one had lived for a long time and there was some dust in the room, song TIANYAO rolled up his shirt cuff He got up and cleaned up himself, but he didn''t want to do it again in ten minutes. Instead, he went to the nearby teahouse to find a waiter, asked the other party to help introduce two quick aunts and clean up the room.


    After the room was cleaned up, song TIANYAO himself went to the market to choose and buy a lot of ingredients. He slept at noon. After getting up, he began to go into the kitchen to repair himself. He was busy until more than 4 p.m. when someone knocked at the door, song TIANYAO came to open the door with wet hands. Zheng Yutong came in with two bottles of acanthopanax bark from the outside: "business is booming, a Yao."


    "Good luck, wow, boss Zheng, you are so generous. You take such a valuable gift as five Jiapi as a guest? The roadside grocery store sells it at a high price of 70 cents a bottle." song TIANYAO stepped aside from the door, greeted the other party and said, "I thought you opened a gold shop. It would be gold to give gifts during the new year''s festival."


    "Yes, I didn''t know what the taste of Acanthopanax senticosus was before I was 16." Zheng Yutong looked at the environment of the room: "your treat is poor enough. There are no fixed tables in the restaurant."


    He put down the two bottles of wine and looked at the kitchen full of ingredients. He took off his coat and put on an apron that song TIANYAO had worn before. He also rolled up his shirt cuffs and went into the kitchen. He saw two pigeons that song TIANYAO was packing up and asked, "how to do it?"


    "Double pigeons stewed with Dongyao," song TIANYAO said with spices in his stomach.


    After hearing the dish name, Zheng Yutong pulled out the ingredients such as white gourd, scallop, ham and so on from the nearby ingredients. He skillfully cut the white gourd into pieces and put it on the chopping board.


    Looking at each other''s skilled knife work, song TIANYAO asked, "do you know how to cook?"


    "I don''t understand. My wife knows how to cook, but I''ve always been her cook. I''m the best at washing and cutting vegetables."


    At more than five o''clock, Lei Yingdong also rushed over and asked his two men to bring two boxes of Japanese Kirin Beer. Like Zheng Yutong, he also began to be song TIANYAO''s kitchen helper, but his action was much worse than Zheng Yutong.


    "What about Snickers from Macao? Didn''t they come with you?" Zheng Yutong asked the other side as he drove Lei Yingdong away from his second kitchen position.


    Shinizi is the Cantonese name of he Hongsheng''s English name Stanley. Today, song TIANYAO invited Lei Yingdong, Zheng Yutong and he Hongsheng to dinner. He specially chose the third day of junior high school. The family dinner of the Spring Festival has been almost eaten, and the business is just not too busy.


    "How do I know when he will come?" Lei Yingdong helped them break the orange peel into small pieces and said.


    Just after that, there was a knock outside the door. Lei Yingdong got up to open the door. He Hongsheng came in with a driver with several bags in his hand.


    "Good luck, Lei Danzi." he Hongsheng said auspicious words after entering the door. Lei Yingdong also said that after his business was booming, he curiously looked at several bags of gifts in the driver''s hand: "you move?"


    "Of course, you should bring gifts when you are a guest to the banquet. It is a specialty of Macao. Before that, you specially brought it back to your relatives and friends in Hong Kong." he Hongsheng asked the driver to put down his things and leave.


    He went to the kitchen door, looked at two busy song TIANYAO and Zheng Yutong in aprons, and asked Lei Yingdong:


    "When ah Yao called, he didn''t say that the guests should cook their own food. I knew I would bring the cook."


    "Man, a guest is unhappy with you and is going to refund the bill." Lei Yingdong shouted to the kitchen with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Song TIANYAO shook his head with a smile and continued to pack a few dishes. Zheng Yutong, the kitchen helper, turned around with a kitchen knife: "I want a refund? I work hard to cut vegetables..."


    "I''m just sorry that I can''t help. I definitely don''t mean to refund the bill." he Hongsheng said immediately.


    When the last big dish, shark fin and peony, was finished, the four people arranged the table with bowls and chopsticks. He Hongsheng looked at the dishes on the table and began to say, "ah Yao is too polite to make such a table. In fact, it''s the same to treat in a restaurant."


    "How can I show my sincerity when I go to the restaurant." song TIANYAO took out four glasses, opened the acanthopanax skin brought by Zheng Yutong, filled it for the four people including himself, smiled at the three people, raised the glasses and said, "thank you for your last help, and I wish you a prosperous business in the new year. I''ll do it first."


    "Everyone is in good luck and has a wide source of money."


    "Business is booming."


    The other three also raised their glasses and agreed. These four people sat together. Even if they had dinner and chatted, they could not do without the word business. Moreover, the four people were in a very embarrassing position in the business field. Lei Yingdong needless to mention that at present, in the eyes of most people in Hong Kong, he was far from the word business, The spread name Lei Danzi is equivalent to telling Lei Yingdong that although you have made a lot of money now, you are still just a floating firewood on the sea.


    Zheng Yutong is the boss of Chow Tai Fook''s Hong Kong Branch. It seems that he has been a man of the moment in the gold industry since he was young, but his father-in-law is also on his head. If his father-in-law doesn''t approve of some business moves, he will be unable to move at once. Being the boss of the Hong Kong Branch for so long seems to have thousands of gold, but in fact, Zheng Yutong has all the wealth he can control, Not more than HK $1 million.


    He Hongsheng is now worth more than four million, but all his business in Macao is run in partnership with local people in Macao, because he, a Aberdeen, wants to do business alone in Macao, which is tantamount to a fantasy. But now even the people of Macao don''t want him to continue his partnership business. They always want to rush he Hongsheng back to Hong Kong and forbid him to cross the border and rob the business of the people of Macao.


    In this way, only song TIANYAO is still satisfactory. At least he is a member of Chaozhou chamber of Commerce. He has his own company and factory. Fixed orders every month can bring a lot of profits.


    "The wig business makes so much money. Hey, ah Yao, you should take care of those who dig your workers. It''s better to take care of the three of us, invest hundreds of thousands, and everyone can take it out." after hearing song TIANYAO say that Tang Wenbao invited him to dinner, he immediately arranged for someone to dig his workers, and Zheng Yutong interrupted.


    "The situation is not clear. If the wig is so easy to earn, Chu Xiaoxin should have taken the opportunity to make a profit. He will wait until you ask ah Yao? What do you think? Of course there is a problem!" Lei Yingdong drank a few glasses of wine, but his mind is still very sharp. Zheng Yutong said immediately.


    Zheng Yutong glanced at Lei Yingdong: "of course you''re not in a hurry. Don''t think I don''t know how much hair you have saved. It''s clear that ah Yao has a chance to make you a fortune."


    "You let Lei Danzi hoard his hair. In the Korean War, you want Yin people." he Hongsheng''s face is still red with wine. He has been silent listening to the three people''s dialogue. After thinking for a while, he looked at Song TIANYAO and said in a positive tone.


    When Zheng Yutong heard he Hongsheng''s words, combined with Lei Yingdong''s hoarding of hair, he suddenly realized: "Recently, even the shrimps in Hong Kong can''t be sold to the United States because they are said by the Americans to be raised by Communist seawater. If Lei Dan''s hair is used by those factory owners... You have a deep hatred with them? If you do this to those guys, it''s easy to lose their money."


    Song TIANYAO scratched his head. He didn''t say a word. Just by relying on Lei Yingdong''s hoarding of hair, the three people in front of him guessed 30% or 40% of their ideas.


    And after drinking, sure enough, there may be fools among the rich and tycoons who become rich in later generations.

 Chapter 262

    When the Lantern Festival takes away the last taste of Hong Kong, the new year officially begins for the Chinese people in Hong Kong.


    Shortly after the Lantern Festival, three low-key branches of American companies quietly put up signs in the beevero building in Central Hong Kong, one called American Hampden machine trading company, one called American Nelson machine maintenance service company, and one American Jimei international trading company.


    The first two machine related companies were established in the United States by Angie pelis, and the later Jimei international trading company was the Hong Kong Branch opened by Tang Boqi after he returned to the United States for registration and establishment.


    Tang Boqi''s speed is undoubtedly much faster than that of Angie pelis, who went to the United States for more than two months before starting to set up a Hong Kong Branch. He left Hong Kong before the Spring Festival and returned to the United States. When he came back after the Lantern Festival, he had registered and arranged all matters such as the U.S. head office and the Hong Kong Branch.


    At this time, Tang Boqi was in the newly rented office of Jimei company in beevero building. In front of the newly appointed lawyer and secretary, he kindly asked why Tang Jingyuan, who had serious dark circles in his cousin''s eyes, scolded a lot of ugly swearing in English. Fortunately, Tang Jingyuan didn''t understand English, otherwise he might have turned against Tang Boqi long ago.


    "Are you out of your mind? Dig song TIANYAO''s workers? Song TIANYAO is now helping you order machines for production, but you actually dig each other''s hands behind your back? That''s how your uncle does business in Hong Kong?" Tang Boqi returned to Hong Kong happily, waiting to see the machines arrive in Hong Kong for production, and the products produced were imported into the American market in the name of Jimei international trading company, As a result, Tang Jingyuan happily told him that the Tang family had dug more than a dozen women workers from Song TIANYAO''s factory to train their own workers. At the same time, they also helped other factory workers preparing to make wigs. After Tang Boqi listened to Tang Jingyuan''s boastful words, he almost fainted in front of him. He roared at Tang Jingyuan angrily.


    "You say he has other thoughts behind him. How can it be regarded as good intentions? Besides, the price of the Tang family''s recruitment is high, and his workers are willing. If you like me, can''t the workers earn a high salary?" Tang Jingyuan completely puzzled about Tang Boqi''s anger: "my father said that we can compete with song TIANYAO for industry prestige by helping you train."


    "If your father said this, it means he''s as stupid as you!" Tang Boqi''s handsome face was already ferocious, and his eyes were as fierce as a beast to eat people. What he said was scolded by Tang Jingyuan''s father, Tang Wenbao: "Now everyone has to order song TIANYAO''s machines to open the factory. Aren''t you afraid that song TIANYAO will delay the machines that the Tang family is eager to make money for a year and a half?"


    "Lao Dou and I asked a lawyer to study the contract for ordering machines and decided to do so after there was no problem. If the machines were delayed, the machine company would have to pay liquidated damages. Moreover, it is common for workers to start work in another factory in Hong Kong." Tang Jingyuan told Tang Boqi that his father was stupid and dissatisfied. He frowned and said to Tang Boqi: "When doing business in Hong Kong, which one can not do more and more with the right to speak?"


    Tang boqiha laughed loudly and stared at Tang Jingyuan with mocking eyes: "Contract terms play the trick of word games? Even if I have not studied law and only economics, I can set aside one or two word games to prevaricate when drafting the contract. Well, since it comes to paying liquidated damages, have you ever thought that if song TIANYAO would rather pay liquidated damages than give you machines? Do you want to buy an advanced assembly line of more than two million Hong Kong dollars in the United States? Four sets Together, it costs nearly ten million Hong Kong dollars. Can you afford it? You want to say that song TIANYAO is not the only one who sells machines in the United States. Don''t you ask me why the dark circles are serious? I tell you, it''s because I have traveled all over Cleveland and Detroit to investigate song TIANYAO during my return to the United States. Apart from those large and medium-sized machine processing plants with constant orders, there are dozens left in the two places All the smaller factories have signed contracts with song TIANYAO''s machine trading company registered in the United States to produce wig machines for his machine sales company in the United States. Each factory is currently responsible for producing two sets. Song TIANYAO''s company has the priority of follow-up orders within one year. Do you know what the priority of follow-up orders is? That is, you want to surpass song TIANYAO''s company, Go directly to American factories to buy machines. Song TIANYAO only needs to use this priority to ask the factory to continue to produce for him, and put your order behind him forever. If the factory dares to process for you, song TIANYAO will sue the factory for liquidated damages, which is more profitable than selling machines. This is called calculation compared with the method that your uncle only knows how to dig workers! "


    Tang Jingyuan stared at his cousin: "that is to say..."


    "That is to say, as long as song TIANYAO is willing, your factory may not be able to buy cheap machines in one year at the earliest." Tang Boqi rubbed his face hard, and his voice tried to slow down: "At the beginning, you called the United States and told me that this man named song TIANYAO is a very powerful guy, but up to now, I have always attached great importance to him. Why do you think you can treat him as an idiot? People are in the game and are fans?"


    After that, Tang Boqi grabbed his coat and walked out. Tang Jingyuan turned and looked at Tang Boqi: "brother Qi, where are you going?"


    Tang Boqi said without looking back: "where else can I go? Go to see song TIANYAO, explain the whole thing clearly and bring back the opportunity!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Tang Boqi is Chinese, he was born and raised in the United States and has an American style. Unlike Tang Jingyuan and Tang Wenbao, Chinese businessmen like to beat around the bush.


    But after encountering something, even if song TIANYAO is an opponent in the same industry, he will have the courage and magnanimity to come to the door and ask. If he can''t get the answer, he will think about other methods.


    When he drove to song TIANYAO''s factory, he was seeing song TIANYAO leaving with Lou Fengyun and three little beauties. The cars had started and were ready to drive into the street. Tang Boqi immediately crossed his champagne Chevrolet Fleetline to song TIANYAO''s black Ford 49 to block the other party''s way.


    Song TIANYAO opened the door from the driver''s seat and got off. Tang Boqi also got off and stood in front of his car to look at Song TIANYAO.


    "Your car has a good color. I heard that the Hong Kong car store only shipped ten new cars, 94000 Hong Kong dollars and 3000 US dollars. Did you drive back to Hong Kong from the United States?" song TIANYAO smiled and looked at the Chevrolet behind Tang Boqi.


    Tang Boqi took a deep breath and ignored song TIANYAO''s ridicule: "is there any discussion? If I tell you, I don''t know what ah yuan and his son did, do you believe it?"


    "Letter." song TIANYAO flicked the ash and tightened his windbreaker: "can I take a new car? I''ve got five people in my car. It''s very crowded."


    "Get in the car." Tang Boqi went outside the co pilot and helped song TIANYAO open the door: "I''ll see you off."


    "Don''t give me a ride, sister Yun. Let her three take Mr. Tang''s car, and then let Mr. Tang''s car follow us." song TIANYAO turned back and said to Lou Fengyun, the co pilot.


    Soon, Fu Jianiang, Shu Jianiang and Shiyin got into Tang Boqi''s car hand in hand. Shu Jianiang and Shiyin sat in the back seat, while Fu Jianiang sat in the co pilot. They had only seen black cars. They were very curious about Tang Boqi''s champagne car and bowed politely to Tang Boqi before getting on the bus.


    "Where are you taking four women out?" Tang Boqi asked song TIANYAO first when he saw that song TIANYAO was going back to drive his Ford.


    Song TIANYAO smiled at Tang Boqi and said, "don''t you know? Huangji noodle house in Causeway Bay has a big sale in the cheap neighborhood today. In the past, a bowl of pork wonton noodles for eighty cents only needs fifty cents today, and a stewed egg, plus a dime, and an extra cup of mulberry parasitic egg tea to tonify the kidney."


    "You take four women to tonify the kidney?" Tang Boqi saw song TIANYAO''s smile and knew that the other party was joking.


    However, when song TIANYAO drove in front, he followed him and found that song TIANYAO really drove towards Causeway Bay and finally stopped outside a noodle house with a Huang Ji sign.


    "Really come to eat wonton noodles?" Tang Boqi looked at the noodle house and asked song TIANYAO, who was greeting four women to go to the noodle house.


    Song TIANYAO bowed his head and lit a cigarette: "of course you have to take advantage of it. The mulberry parasitic egg tea in this noodle house is the most authentic, and the famous kidney tonifying effect is good."


    Now before dinner, there are not many guests in the noodle family. Four beautiful women with different styles entered the noodle lobby and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    However, before the waiter came to greet him, a middle-aged fat man with a round figure, a round face and some flour on his clothes came out from behind the noodle house and greeted song TIANYAO affectionately:


    "Ah Yao, you''re here? You''re so trustworthy. Talk on the second floor, talk on the second floor."


    "I heard that uncle Qun''s noodle shop is on sale, so I specially brought someone to take advantage." song TIANYAO smiled at the middle-aged fat man.


    The middle-aged fat man patted his chest hard and shook his fat: "just eat, even if you bring all the workers in your factory to my noodle house, you can ensure that you can fit and feed."


    The way he patted his chest and trembled with fat all over the body made the three little girls laugh.


    When he got to an elegant room on the second floor, the middle-aged fat man first asked the waiter to come and bring dessert and snacks to several people. Then he went downstairs and wanted to help several people make wonton with bamboo noodles. Please try song TIANYAO''s craft.


    When the middle-aged fat man left, Tang Boqi asked, "who is it?"


    "Isn''t boss Huang siqun, who is going to do wig business in Chaozhou chamber of Commerce, very humble?" song TIANYAO said to Tang Boqi.


    Tang Boqi nodded: "if you don''t tell me, I thought he was a cook."


    "In a city as small as Hong Kong, he has opened seven stores, and all of them are doing well. He has a fortune of one or two million over the years, but he still cooks noodles every day." song TIANYAO told Tang Boqi: "He has three sons and two daughters. He has been spoiled and used to wealth since childhood. He doesn''t want to inherit his pastry craft, so he plans to open a wig factory for his children to learn to do business without so much hard."


    "Not so hard business?" Tang Boqi looked at Song TIANYAO and looked down at himself: "if there is, I also want to learn."


    "I''ll help you think of one." song TIANYAO said seriously to Tang Boqi.


    That serious expression could not help but make Tang Boqi serious and look at Song TIANYAO.


    "You''re pretty enough to open a male prostitute village and be your own boss and visitor. With your appearance, you must attract many rich women."


    Tang Boqi slowly raised a middle finger towards song TIANYAO, turned the topic back, relaxed and restrained his face, and said to song TIANYAO, "ah Yao, it''s ah Yuan who did the wrong thing to dig people. He really should be self-motivated, but the means should not be so dirty. I''m in charge of the wig business of the Tang family in the future. I won''t let ah yuan do this again. Can we talk about it?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with taking the other''s talent and becoming your own business. You''re worried that I''ll press your machine? How can it? Business is about making money out of harmony. The machine must pay you on time. Don''t think so bad." song TIANYAO said to Tang Boqi lightly, "besides, you let me take a ride to drink tea and tonify the kidney. I won''t take small things to heart."


    Tang Boqi was reading song TIANYAO''s words "harmony makes money", but what he thought in his heart was his means to Zhang Jiashi, which could never be regarded as harmony makes money.

 Chapter 263

    George Xia recently felt that his business was good, and his family seemed to be favored by the gods again.


    In just a few months, he has earned nearly HK $100000 by transporting wigs for song TIANYAO. Although HK $100000 is not much compared with song TIANYAO who received orders from British department stores, compared with Xia zozhi''s family, who had only a humble grocery store before, he can now rent a whole Tang building to accommodate all his family, The grocery store has also changed to a larger store, and has a small capital ready to dabble in other businesses and accumulate wealth.


    When a braid with a length of more than 30 cm is delivered to song TIANYAO''s factory warehouse in Hong Kong, each braid will receive a reward of HK $1. In remote rural India, it only needs five Paisa, which is equivalent to only HK $25 for a braid. The freight and labor will be shared equally on each braid, and the braid cost will not be raised to 10 Paisa, In other words, every time he receives a braid, Xia Georgi can earn at least HK $50.


    And now he doesn''t need to go back to India to collect it in person. His relatives and friends in India have taken over his hard work. Now he and his brother Xia Harry just need to stay in Hong Kong and wait for the Indian cargo ship to send their hair to Hong Kong. They can send it to song TIANYAO''s factory warehouse.


    "I''ve seen song TIANYAO''s factory workshop. There are only four sets of equipment. According to his factory workers, even if it is produced 24 hours a month, there will not be more than 1000 wigs. After arranging and selecting the hair with three to four braids, it can be woven into a wig. How many wigs does he receive from us now? There are nearly 200000 braids, enough for his factory to produce six or seven wigs Ten thousand wigs. "Xia Harry squatted on the roadside, picked up a matchstick and counted the data on the ground:" his factory has 1000 wigs a month. It will take five years to produce them, but he is still collecting them with us. "


    Xia Georgi has now changed into a valuable suit, with a pair of gold wire wide frame crystal glasses, gold necklaces, rings and expensive watches shining in the sun. He looks like a rich Indian businessman. Hearing his brother''s words, Xia Georgi said, "maybe he wants to expand the factory?"


    Shahari shook his head: "he should want to hoard enough hair, raise the price and sell it to other people who want to produce wigs."


    It seems that in order to make xiageorgi believe his judgment, xiaharry wiped off the numbers on the ground with his shoes, stood up and said to xiageorgi:


    "When you returned to India some time ago, brother, I went to the wig counters of three department stores in the UK. In the UK and the United States, black wigs are the most popular and more expensive than other brown and gold wigs. Many Chinese factory owners in Hong Kong are ready to learn from Song TIANYAO, produce wigs and sell them to western countries."


    Seeing that Xia zuozhi didn''t look at the opening response, Xia Harry continued: "I think we should start now, hoard hair for ourselves, and sell it at a high price when there are too many factories and raw materials are in demand."


    Xia George turned his head and looked at his brother. Xia Harry shrugged in front of Xia George''s eyes: "we can''t just earn so much. I can find a way to meet those who are going to open a wig factory and take the initiative to talk to them."


    "No, you should say hello to song TIANYAO first." Xia zuozhi took out an exquisite silver cigarette box, took out the dried tobacco grown in his hometown of India, skillfully rolled a cigarette, lit it in his mouth and said: "After all, he introduced us to do this business. I have always said that he gave us this opportunity, and we can''t immediately and decisively put aside the person who gave us the opportunity because of the seemingly visible interests. Before you contact other businessmen who are preparing to produce wigs, you should first meet song TIANYAO."


    Harry nodded respectfully, "good brother."


    "You''ve been working hard lately, I know, but we can''t stop to rest now. We have to keep going. I still need to meet some bank managers this time. The hair business is only temporary. We have to take advantage of this opportunity to do some business that really belongs to us. Come on, Harry." Xia zuozhi patted his brother on the shoulder, turned and walked towards the door.


    Xia Harry stood in place, thinking about what his brother had just said. He respected his brother. However, he didn''t think he was doing his own business, but he had to contact song TIANYAO. They were sellers and song TIANYAO was buyers. The relationship was so simple. No one stipulated that the hair they received from India could only be sold to song TIANYAO, and no one stipulated that it could only be determined according to song TIANYAO One Hong Kong dollar.


    Don''t you make money?


    ¡­¡­


    "Really?" Tang Boqi listened to song TIANYAO''s light voice and said he didn''t mind it. Instead, his expression became more serious.


    If this happens, Tang Boqi feels that he can''t do it, even if he doesn''t teach each other a lesson.


    On his way to see song TIANYAO, he had thought a lot of words, but now Song TIANYAO''s understatement stuck in his throat.


    "I don''t believe your expression. I''m false. What are you going to tell me?" As song TIANYAO spoke, he took a traditional dessert from the provincial capital that Lou Fengyun helped him pack into the plate and took it into his mouth. It was smooth, soft and waxy, sweet but not greasy. Song TIANYAO couldn''t help nodding, ate the dessert in two bites, handed the plate to Lou Fengyun, motioned to the other party to divide one for him, and then said to Tang Boqi:


    "Eat, it tastes good."


    "I''m going to..." Tang Boqi thought about it and suddenly laughed at himself: "forget it. In fact, I don''t know what to say to ease the relationship. I''d better eat."


    Song TIANYAO tasted the dessert and said casually, "are you interested in doing business? Are you not going to Wall Street?"


    "How to get there? My father treats stock brokers and swindlers as the same kind of people. It''s kind of him to let me come to Hong Kong now. Otherwise, he''s going to open another laundry for me." Tang Boqi drinks mulberry parasitic tea and his tone is a little depressed: "if I knew that father and son a yuan did business like this, I''d rather be angry with my father. I wouldn''t have come to Hong Kong."


    "In fact, you can do some business in Hong Kong alone, instead of having to do wigs with the Tang family. There are still a lot of business to do in Hong Kong." song TIANYAO winked at Tang Boqi: "you are very interested in financial stocks, so you should also have a little knowledge of Hong Kong''s stock market."


    "Of course." although Tang Boqi didn''t know why song TIANYAO brought the topic to financial stocks, he nodded calmly: "The Hong Kong Stock Exchange Co., Ltd. is simply a replica of the stock exchanges of some countries in Britain and the United States. Although most people in Hong Kong are Chinese, the trading language and documents of the exchange are all in English, excluding most potential Chinese investors. What''s worse now is that foreign stock brokers may trigger subsequent Hong Kong stock exchanges because of the Korean War After the war, they left Hong Kong one after another and chose to return to London or go to other British colonies for development. The stock trading volume fell sharply and the stock market was stagnant. "


    "It is no longer a stagnant water. In 1948, the total trading volume of the exchange was HK $159 million. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China in 1949, there was a panic in the Hong Kong financial market. The trading volume of the stock exchange fell by half, only HK $80 million. In 1950, that is, last year, the Korean War exploded, and the annual trading volume of the Hong Kong stock exchange was HK $60 million, the lowest in history after World War II, 1951 At the beginning of, the United States said frankly that it would not undermine the interests of its allies. Asia is an important part of the global strategy of the United States. Thanks to the attitude of the United States, the trading volume of Hong Kong Securities reached 83 million Hong Kong dollars in the first half of the year, more than that of the whole year in 1950. However, after that, the Hong Kong embargo was strengthened, and the United States obviously supported Japan to suppress Hong Kong, resulting in another decline in trading volume in the second half of the year The volume is finally fixed at 140 million Hong Kong dollars. According to the analysis of the outside world, the trading volume this year will not exceed 100 million Hong Kong dollars, "song TIANYAO told Tang Boqi.


    Tang Boqi was immediately intrigued by the series of data spoken by song TIANYAO. He was born in economics and would not think like ordinary investors. Even if the stock market was stagnant or depressed, he could keenly capture the bright spots.


    Just as he wanted to continue to ask and understand along with the numbers spoken by song TIANYAO, Tang Boqi suddenly changed his face. He simply raised his middle finger again towards song TIANYAO and scolded song TIANYAO in a Cantonese tone: "Jump on the street! Another time? You still want to deliberately catch my appetite. Last time, you tricked me with stock topics. Like a fool, you first talked about cooperation with American channels, making me so far behind you. Now you want to distract me, go to the stock market, invest energy in querying various data, and then take the opportunity to shade the wig business?"


    Seeing the other party''s reaction, song TIANYAO immediately showed a disappointed expression and sighed: "you see, what''s good about smart people? They clearly introduce you to a way of wealth. You just say I catch your appetite and hurt you."


    Tang Boqi felt that he was almost sweating on his forehead. Song TIANYAO rushed to the street. This guy thought about the people''s hearts too carefully, threw himself into his favor, knew he was interested in stocks, and opened his mouth to tell Hong Kong''s stock market environment and some data. Just when those data were said, Tang Boqi had to admit that he was very excited about the stock market and already wanted to know more Learn more about the impulse of the Hong Kong stock market.


    Even an idiot who doesn''t buy stocks and pays for the brokerage seat of the exchange now can get rid of it and make a small profit after the low tide of this period of time.


    However, the stock business is extremely energy-consuming and time-consuming. If you make money in the early stage, you will naturally and unconsciously invest more energy and time into it. Tang Jingyuan and Tang Wenbao''s father and son will take care of the wig business. What about song TIANYAO?


    Tang Boqi felt that the father and son might end up penniless. Sometimes, they didn''t know how they were played into bankruptcy by song TIANYAO.


    "Maybe there are some opportunities in the stock market, but I think there are more opportunities for the wig business now." Tang Boqi relaxed himself and said with a smile to song TIANYAO: "if you want to pull me into the mire, I must keep an eye on you and give up."


    "Alas, I would have turned my heart to the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch." song TIANYAO swallowed a sugar and dragged the poem in a beating tone. "Sooner or later you will know that I didn''t want to Yin you."

 Chapter 264

    Lou Fengyun stood nervously in front of the fitting mirror waiting for Gao. Looking through the mirror, Meng Wanqing helped herself flatten the folds of the skirt behind the fire red cashmere skirt. Even the soothing jazz music played in the nearby record player could not relax her tension.


    No matter when she was the landlady of a gambling stall or when she took care of song TIANYAO''s wig factory today, Lou Fengyun always wore traditional Chinese clothes. When she was in the factory, she wore a comfortable pair of jacket, Tang pants and clogs. When she needed to go out, she put on appropriate cheongsam and high heels. Even if the factory made money, she never wore this kind of clothes. It is said that she bought it from a British department store to make a sample, It was imitated by Meng Chengzhi, Meng Wanqing''s father. It is said that women working in large British companies only wear cashmere skirts.


    "Here''s another brooch." Meng Wanqing took out a Silver Rose Brooch from the jewelry box on the dressing table next to her and pinned it on Lou Fengyun''s chest.


    After helping Lou Fengyun fasten the brooch, Meng Wanqing stepped back and looked at Lou Fengyun in the mirror. His voice was still faint: "it seems that there are still some shortcomings."


    In the mirror, Lou Fengyun''s hair was tied into a simple and atmospheric bun, and the earrings and gold ornaments she wore on her ears were also replaced with crystal earrings. She was dressed in a fiery red cashmere skirt uniform, which perfectly outlined Lou Fengyun''s curvaceous and exquisite figure. The skirt wrapped her knees, revealing only a snow-white leg covered with glass stockings and a pair of high-heeled shoes on the floor.


    "Still missing a necklace." Meng Wanqing took out a pearl necklace from the jewelry box and hung it around Lou Fengyun''s neck. Only then did he seriously say, "now he looks like a factory owner."


    Lou Fengyun looked down at her dress and smiled at herself: "what factory owner, he just feels like a monkey, waiting to be teased by everyone."


    After that, Lou Fengyun looked at the furnishings in Meng Wanqing''s boudoir, a double bed, an ancient mahogany dressing table, two pots of evening mist flowers in front of the window, a Western record player, a bookshelf and a writing desk. On the bookshelf, there were many foreign clothing and jewelry magazines and some Chinese classical poems. There was a small room next door, It is used as a wardrobe for Meng Wanqing to display clothes.


    Just looking at Meng Wanqing''s boudoir, you can imagine that this woman is now living a relaxed freehand brushwork. The envy in Lou Fengyun''s tone can''t hide: "ah Yao is very kind to you."


    Anji pelis and Lou Fengyun, who were instructed by song TIANYAO, seemed like a spinning top that couldn''t stop. Only Meng Wanqing always seemed to be leisurely. When her father''s tailor business was busy, she preferred to help. There were other workers who didn''t want to help. Instead, she learned some new dishes and flowers in the kitchen. The rest of the time, Looking at magazines, reading poems and going shopping in department stores are almost all of Meng Wanqing''s life.


    Lou Fengyun even knew that song TIANYAO was sometimes tired or drunk, and would come to Meng Wanqing to sit here for a while or stay for a night. She would write some calligraphy on the desk and taste Meng Wanqing''s new dishes. When she had enough time, she would even accompany Meng Wanqing to the department store to buy clothes and watch movies.


    This is the life that women should have. Lou Fengyun thinks about herself. She is almost entangled by factory chores. Not to mention shopping, it is difficult to get a good sleep. Now she has to arrange to meet with other bosses who have built factories and start work only when the machines are in place. It seems that there will be more than factory chores in the future, and there will be no less entertainment outside.


    The busier Lou Fengyun was, the more she felt that Meng Wanqing, who was cold and gorgeous in front of her, lived like a pure woman.


    Meng Wanqing took out a bottle of perfume and helped Lou Fengyun gently spray two times in his neck and cuffs. He said softly, "this kind of thing does not envy me. Actually, I envy you, you can help him to share his worries, but I can not do it. When he is tired or in his spare time, he will think of sitting here. Instead, you can almost accompany him every day."


    "If a man only knows how to think of you when doing things, it is the woman who doesn''t treat you as a woman and only takes you as a helper. When he is tired or idle, he will go to see you." Lou Fengyun suddenly said two words like life sentiment.


    Meng Wanqing looked at Lou Fengyun quietly with both eyes. Lou Fengyun smiled with self mockery and turned twice in the mirror: "I don''t know if I''ll be teased by those bosses if I dress like this."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xiu, you''re about to graduate and your studies are over. Can you consider coming to help me and don''t have to look for a job after graduation?"


    While Lou Fengyun and Meng Wanqing were trying on their clothes, song TIANYAO asked kanglixiu, who was holding a round plain fried pea with chopsticks, from a remote seat in the lobby of a small wine shop on pokfulan road.


    Kanglixiu turned a deaf ear to song TIANYAO''s words. He focused on picking up a pea with chopsticks and sending it to his mouth. He closed his eyes and felt the taste. Song TIANYAO had directly scooped a spoon with a spoon and handed it to him: "brother Xiu, you can''t eat three beans in ten minutes. You might as well use a spoon."


    The other dishes on the table were made in the restaurant, except that the plain fried peas were made by Meng Wanqing. Song TIANYAO felt that they were suitable after tasting them. He also tried to cook for several times, but he couldn''t do Meng Wanqing''s Kung Fu of not changing the emerald green look even if the beans were soft. In order to meet Kang lixiu, song TIANYAO specially asked Meng Wanqing to make a dish he couldn''t learn, Bring it to kanglixiu to see it. First pull each other''s stomach.


    Kanglixiu looked at Song TIANYAO discontentedly: "it''s only when you pick up one alone that it looks beautiful and tastes good."


    "But if you eat like this, even if the restaurant is closed, you may not be able to finish this dish," song TIANYAO said to Kang lixiu.


    Kanglixiu took a breath and put down his chopsticks: "are you really doing business? Not bragging?"


    "Really, why should I lie to you?" song TIANYAO nodded seriously.


    Kanglixiu took a sip of rice wine and said, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    "I want to pay you to open a newspaper office to make a newspaper," song TIANYAO said to Kang lixiu.


    Kangli Xiu was stunned for a moment, then leaned out his hand and touched song TIANYAO''s forehead: "Are you out of your mind? Let me help you open a newspaper? I graduated from the Chinese Department, but I can''t do it by looking for a college student in the Chinese department. If you are the boss and want to open a newspaper, you should at least hire a famous and well-known editor in chief, and then invite several well-known authors to open columns, so that the newspaper can be started. Silly, you think opening a newspaper is looking for people How can a few college students in the Chinese Department write articles and publish them in the newspaper and then sell them for money? It''s not that easy. Even the tabloid Zhong knows to find some writers who are good at writing about the love between men and women to make up anecdotes to please the readers. "


    "Do I always look like an idiot in your eyes? How can I not know that kind of newspaper needs to hire a well-known editor in chief and author?" song TIANYAO asked kanglixiu speechless.


    Kanglixiu took his hand back, took a drink from his glass and said disdainfully, "of course, don''t you idiot sit in the library and read for two months? No idiot will come to see a college student and tell me the money to open a newspaper? Ah Yao, I''ll tell you a secret you may not understand."


    "What''s the secret?" song TIANYAO asked when he looked at Kang lixiu and pressed down the urge to beat him.


    Kanglixiu drained the rice wine, picked up a pea and put it into his mouth. He smacked the taste, shook his head and said, "the earth is actually round."


    He talked with him seriously. This bastard treated himself as an idiot from beginning to end and focused on the plate of peas? Song TIANYAO was stunned for a long time before he choked out a sentence: "brother Xiu?"


    "Hmm?" Kang lixiu filled his glass and promised song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO stared: "I''ll kill you, who treat me as an idiot."

 Chapter 265

    Song TIANYAO''s impression of Kang lixiu is even better than those of Tang Boqi, he Hongsheng and Zheng Yutong. Song TIANYAO doesn''t know what a literate should look like, because he himself is not a literate. His grandfather song Chengqi is not a literate even if he is now a guest teacher. Song TIANYAO has never been in contact with a real literate, but Kang lixiu impressed him, It''s like what a cultural man should look like in his imagination.


    His personality is free and easy, humorous and unrestrained. He speaks frankly and has a wide range of cultural heritage, interests, friends and willingness to help others. Kang lixiu''s characters outline a complete image of a cultural man in Song TIANYAO''s mind. As for those literary and empty words, he wants to show off his talent when he sees a male, Song TIANYAO really doesn''t look at the talented scholar of the Chinese Academy who doesn''t dare to talk to a beautiful girl.


    In his words, even his girlfriend had been acquired by the second year of Kangli University. Even if the university could not learn anything, it could at least prove that I didn''t waste my time and at least solve the marriage problem. If he didn''t consider his girlfriend''s feelings and take some protective measures, he could have his girlfriend give birth to his children before graduation, A family of three attended the graduation ceremony of the University of Hong Kong.


    In addition, in the past four years of University, he has worked part-time as a librarian of the Chinese Academy and other casual workers to earn some extra money, so that kanglixiu hardly extended his hand to his home.


    Kanglixiu is definitely a talent in terms of EQ and IQ.


    But now Song TIANYAO thinks kanglixiu is a talent, but kanglixiu thinks song TIANYAO is an idiot.


    I listened attentively to the other party''s secret, which was ridicule him.


    "Ah Yao, you don''t understand. Being a newspaper is really not just talking about it. Well, I think you have some capital, but have you ever thought about it? Newspapers are not once and for all. Some of the big newspapers are daily newspapers, which are published once a day, some are Bi daily and three daily, while most of the tabloid newspapers are weekly. Even if they are tabloid weekly, they are published once a week. Hong Kong is only a little big, every week There are only a few things that may attract readers'' attention every day or week. What does your newspaper write when it is robbed by those newspapers? Like other newspapers, why do people buy your newspaper? "Kang lixiu seriously said to song TIANYAO after ridicule "First, there is no great writer with outstanding writing style, and second, there is no hot exclusive news. What can we take to rob the business of dozens of large and small newspapers? How can we sell newspapers?"


    "I''m not going to sell newspapers. I''m going to distribute them for free." song TIANYAO said after Kang lixiu finished.


    "It''s impossible, you rob... What the hell are you talking about?" Kangli Xiuben, who was thinking about song TIANYAO''s eloquence and taking advantage of the victory to get rid of song TIANYAO''s idea of taking money to float, blurted out, but when he heard the sentence behind song TIANYAO, he immediately said half of it and got stuck in his mouth.


    "In my opinion, newspapers are distributed free of charge." song TIANYAO repeated again.


    Kanglixiu frowned, holding a wine cup in his hand, staring at Song TIANYAO in a daze. After half a ring, he asked tentatively, "ah Yao, when I just told you that the earth is round, did you say ''Wow, it''s round?''


    "What I''m talking about is that I''ll kill you and throw yourself into the street." song TIANYAO said angrily to kanglixiu.


    Kanglixiu put down his glass: "if you really have enough money and want to lose, you might as well give me a cheap price. The newspaper is distributed free. Even if I''m a philanthropist and don''t want money, you have to pay for materials, labor and printing. How can the newspaper make money?"


    Song TIANYAO rubbed his face and ate slowly with his chopsticks. His appearance aroused Kang lixiu''s interest: "Hey, newspapers are free. Do you want to make money from advertising fees?"


    As soon as song TIANYAO''s eyes lit up, he was ready to listen to Kang lixiu continue in the right direction. He didn''t know that the bastard had deviated from the direction: "it''s impossible. Advertising fees are not enough. There are advertisements in various newspapers. Why don''t they give them free? Don''t think too simple about this industry. The newspaper industry is also a mixture of dragons and snakes. Even those who haven''t read in universities like you want to do it..."


    "Shut up." song TIANYAO stopped Kang lixiu from going on. The bastard continued. Song TIANYAO had the impulse to lift the table: "listen to me."


    Kanglixiu stopped talking. Song TIANYAO drank a mouthful of rice wine, and then slowly said: "I''m going to make a tabloid, just a weekly newspaper. I don''t need too many words like news anecdotes on the newspaper. Even if I don''t, it doesn''t matter. This tabloid is only used to publish the supply and demand information of each business store, rent recruitment and rent seeking information, and job hunting information. For example, if a restaurant needs to recruit chefs, this tabloid can publish the news of recruiting chefs for this restaurant for free, Or, for example, if you want to find a job, you can also publish your information in the newspaper. Kang lixiu, 24, is lecherous, ungrateful and shameless. He graduated from the Chinese School of the University of Hong Kong and wants to work as a female bathroom washman. Finally, he can leave your contact information or address. It''s also free. "


    "When am I lecherous, ungrateful and shameless? I graduated from the Chinese School of the University of Hong Kong and will ask for a job as a female bathroom washman? I''m too belittling! Of course, the custodian of the female bathroom dressing room is more suitable for me. Watching a woman slowly undress in front of me is more amorous than a piece of white in the bathroom." Kanglixiu laughed and followed song TIANYAO''s ridicule. Then he calmed down and pondered song TIANYAO''s words carefully: "That is to say, in fact, all the words of this tabloid do not need to be written by columnists, and there is no need to set up reporters to dig news all over the world. They are filled with all kinds of news? It is equivalent to advertising those stores for free, and you send them for free. What does it rely on to make money?"


    Song TIANYAO turned his glass and said, "in the early stage, of course, you don''t need to make money. Let everyone know that there is such a tabloid in Hong Kong that can provide all kinds of convenient information. When the audience is wide enough, it''s not too late to consider the problem of profitability. In the early stage, the circulation of the newspaper can have a circulation number comparable to that of the big newspaper."


    "If you don''t think about making money, wait until you see more people? Then you must rush into the street. Everyone is used to this tabloid. If you don''t charge money suddenly, the circulation will drop immediately. Instead, it''s better to charge directly." Kang lixiu shook his head and said to song TIANYAO: "I haven''t run a newspaper, but some senior students I know in the University enter various newspaper offices after graduation. Sometimes I talk at a small gathering. I also know some. It''s not good."


    "That''s not what you should consider, brother Xiu. Now you only need to consider one thing, that is, I''ll take out the money. Can you help me do this tabloid first? It''s published every week, recruit three or four people, go to stores in Hong Kong Island and Kowloon every day to collect information, publish and distribute the newspaper. I''m responsible for all the salary expenses of the newspaper." song TIANYAO looked at Kang lixiu: "You don''t think I''ve said so much. I''d better joke with you?"


    "Why do you come to me? You should find someone who really knows the newspaper to do it." kanglixiu spit out the thick smell of sweet rice wine and asked song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO shrugged: "you''re cheap enough. I asked. The chief editors and editors in the newspaper industry, and the cultural people with a little fame, have a monthly salary of 300 or 400 yuan. I thought about it for a long time. This tabloid doesn''t need to write articles to grab the news, nor does it need the contacts of the chief editor. It''s better to save money and find a bargain, so I found you."


    "Rush to the street, I''m a bargain in your eyes? A dish of peas wants to deceive me into selling my proud soul to you? No!" kanglixiu shouted at Song TIANYAO with staring eyes.


    Song TIANYAO stretched out two fingers: "a monthly salary of 200 yuan, no delay, no debt."


    "Yes! Two hundred dollars, not to mention the soul, but the body," said kanglixiu, who was very spineless.


    Seeing the other party''s promise, song TIANYAO breathed a sigh of relief and asked with a smile, "doesn''t it mean that literati don''t bow down for three Dou of rice?"


    "I''ve told you now that three Dou of rice won''t bend down, but 200 yuan will be. Hey, if I''m the editor in chief of a newspaper, do I deserve a female secretary?"


    "Are you a cultural man? Greedy, lecherous and alcoholic..."


    After the business was settled, they drank two jars of rice wine and walked out of the door of the restaurant. When they saw kanglixiu staggering along the roadside to walk home, song TIANYAO asked in the back:


    "How about the newspaper called Hong Kong business weekly?"


    "China Hong Kong Business Weekly." Kang lixiu said without looking back: "even if the newspaper doesn''t sell sour articles, you have to tell those who have read it that Hong Kong is Chinese. By the way, Kang lixiu, the editor in chief of the newspaper, is a greedy, lecherous, alcoholic... Burp ~... Patriotic cultural man."

 Chapter 266

    Song TIANYAO took Lou Fengyun to a tea party organized by Chaozhou chamber of Commerce.


    The tea party was arranged by Li Bazhong, the manager of Chaozhou chamber of Commerce. It was located in the yimingchun teahouse, a time-honored brand in Jotun, Kowloon. In fact, most of the people who came to the tea party had nothing to do with Chaozhou chamber of Commerce. Only four of them were members of Chaozhou chamber of Commerce, and the rest were from all regions. What they had in common was that they were ready to do wig business, Song TIANYAO was asked to help order the machines. Now that the Spring Festival is over, the machines will soon arrive in Hong Kong for production. Naturally, we should sit together and talk, get to know each other, speak out our doubts and communicate with each other.


    This kind of tea party is an old tradition among the practitioners of chambers of Commerce and trade associations in various regions of Hong Kong. Almost every line and industry will hold some similar tea parties or wine parties from time to time. Everyone will exchange on raw materials, production processes and even prices, so as to stabilize the order of the whole industry and develop together.


    However, today''s tea party is slightly different from those in other industries, because the wig business has just appeared and there is no trade chamber. In addition to the current money making of a factory in Song TIANYAO, everyone is still an outsider. They are still a little nervous. They only know that wigs make money, but where should they be sold when they are produced? How to deal with buyers? How much should it cost? Where does the raw material come from?


    Of course, people in this industry have inquired about these problems in private, but they are still not sure about it in private. Of course, it is desirable to have such an opportunity for everyone to sit down and communicate.


    The person who can provide answers in the eyes of these people is undoubtedly song TIANYAO, a new member of Chaozhou chamber of Commerce.


    When song TIANYAO and Lou Fengyun arrived at the yimingchun teahouse, they just met Tang Boqi and Tang Jingyuan outside the teahouse. They were getting off Tang Boqi''s fashionable champagne car.


    "Billy, Yuan Shao." song TIANYAO greeted them with a smile, then stopped at the door of the teahouse, waiting for Tang Boqi and Tang Jingyuan to go upstairs together.


    Tang Jingyuan subconsciously stopped. After all, he did the job of digging song TIANYAO''s factory women. At this time, it was inevitable that he was embarrassed to see song TIANYAO. Instead, Tang Boqi walked over freely, gave song TIANYAO a cigarette, smiled and said: "Ah Yao? Aren''t ordinary big people the last to play? Now everyone is waiting for you to impart experience. You should come later and maintain your aura."


    "I also want to." song TIANYAO lit his cigarette, listened to Tang Boqi''s words and nodded approvingly: "I also want to maintain the demeanor of a young teacher who teaches and preaches, dispels doubts and enlightens wisdom, but President Chu asked his housekeeper to call me yesterday and told me to remain humble, so that I don''t feel arrogant and forget myself after making some money, especially not to be late."


    "Chu will care so much about you?" Tang Boqi said to song TIANYAO with a bad smile, "does he have a daughter ready to marry you?"


    "This tea party was arranged by Chaozhou chamber of Commerce. If I put on airs, outsiders will only say that Chaozhou chamber of Commerce doesn''t know how to be a man. He is the president of Chaozhou chamber of Commerce. Do you think he cares?" song TIANYAO turned his eyes: "besides, you have such a beautiful baby. Even if you have a daughter, most of them will only patronize you."


    The two men walked to the second floor of the teahouse side by side with cigarettes. There were no other visitors upstairs. Only Li Bazhong, the manager of Chaozhou chamber of Commerce, was bored sitting in his seat drinking tea and reading the newspaper. His men set up a sign in book beside the stairs on the second floor. When someone went upstairs, they immediately opened the sign in book and politely asked song TIANYAO and Tang Boqi to sign on it.


    Song TIANYAO found his name on the sign in book, wrote it again with a pen after his name, and then handed it to Lou Fengyun. Seeing song TIANYAO and Lou Fengyun write down his name, the man in charge of signing in immediately raised his voice a little, politely called their company name and name, and asked them to go to the hall on the second floor, which was also li ba who bowed his head to read the newspaper Send message in advance:


    "Xianrong trading company, boss song TIANYAO, Ms. Lou Fengyun of Jiuguang wig factory, please."


    "Ah Yao? Come so early?" hearing the voice of his men, Li Bazhong closed the newspaper and stood up from his seat: "it''s about three o''clock in the afternoon, and half an hour is enough. It''s too early."


    "Tang Boqi, boss Tang of Jimei international trading company and Tang Jingyuan, boss Tang of Xingye wig factory, please." Tang Boqi and Tang Jingyuan over there have also signed in. Li Bazhong looks at Song TIANYAO and Tang Boqi and Tang Jingyuan who follow him. He asks curiously, "why? Did you come together?"


    "I''m just worried about Uncle an''s boredom, so I''ll come and chat with you first. How about punching first?" song TIANYAO said to Li Bazhong.


    Li Bazhong is the value manager of Chaozhou chamber of Commerce. Unlike Chu Yaozong and other Chaozhou businessmen who have worked hard in Hong Kong for more than ten years, Li Bazhong came to Hong Kong from the mainland to start a business in 1946. When he was a boy, he worked as a coolie in a steel company in Guangzhou. Later, he went to a steel company in Malaysia to study as an apprentice for several years, then returned to Guangzhou to enter the steel company, and finally became a steel company all the way The position of deputy general manager is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Just when Li Bazhong thought that he would deal with steel all his life, the Kuomintang government swallowed the steel company he worked for. There was no reason, no reason, which was similar to open robbery. Therefore, Li Bazhong was extremely disappointed with the Kuomintang government. His family moved to Hong Kong and established a business firm, mainly engaged in fruit business. He transported Nanyang fresh fruits to Hong Kong and wholesale them locally Fruit bar and fruit line. Although there is no great wealth in the past few years, it is also a small rich family and has a lot of surplus wealth.


    Li Bazhong had been the vice president of the iron and steel company before. He was generous and forthright. He especially liked drinking and making friends. He would be there as long as he was free. Song TIANYAO saw Li Bazhong''s momentum when drinking at the last Spring Festival banquet. He was rude and simple. He didn''t look like a southerner. He would drink a few cups without changing his face.


    Moreover, Li Bazhong is not interested in the position of the chamber of Commerce, nor does he want to rob the business of other industries and be kind to others everywhere. On the contrary, he is quite recognized by the Chaozhou chamber of Commerce. This tea party is simply arranged by him with a cosmopolitan personality.


    "Do you stroke with me? Ah Yao, you''re brave enough not to leave at night. Go to the restaurant to have a few drinks with Uncle A. after a set of boxing, Zhong can let you see how many fingers you have, even if uncle a I lose." Li Bazhong smiled brightly and asked several people to sit down and chat.


    When it was nearly three o''clock, other people also arrived one after another. Together, there were eleven. Some came forward by themselves, such as Huang siqun, and some came forward by their children, such as Tang Jingyuan. There was Li Bazhong, who would not be cold at all. Seeing that everyone was together, Li Bazhong stood in the main position and said with a smile:


    "President Chu talked to me, and ah Yao also talked to me. Recently, many people here have called them privately to ask them some questions about the wig business. President Chu and ah Yao understand your mood. After all, all the people present today have ordered machines. Even the factory and even the workers have arranged for them to start production only after the machines arrive in Hong Kong. It''s normal to be anxious. So President Chu specially asked me to arrange such a tea party to invite ah Yao and you to a table and talk about the topic clearly, so that you can feel at ease. President Chu and ah Yao don''t have to answer each one separately. However, I said first, ah Yao is a young generation, but you don''t rely on the old to sell the old. It''s human nature for ah Yao to speak, but it''s his duty not to speak. He''s young and thin skinned. He''s not good Say no, but if I see you pushing him too hard... "


    Li Bazhong also exaggerated to pull up his sleeve and said in a half true tone: "my uncle of Chaozhou chamber of Commerce will not be polite! Well, you all know each other, so you don''t need to hide. If you have something to say, everyone is very busy."


    "Mr. Song, in terms of raw materials, can a braid produce a wig? If there is loss, how much will it be? Will your factory workers be more economical in raw materials when they first produced wigs than now?" a young man looked politely at Song TIANYAO and asked a series of questions eagerly.


    Song TIANYAO looked at each other in surprise. These questions were... Very good.

 Chapter 267

    However, this series of questions not only revealed a problem, that is, this guy didn''t even ask about the source of raw materials, but directly asked about the loss of raw materials in production. It shows that the two brothers xiazozhi of India have had contact with him. Maybe these old factories here have begun to prepare to stockpile raw materials and put them into production when the machines arrive in Hong Kong.


    It seems that the other party is still a little young. If he were an old man with a deep city government, he would not expose the problem in the first sentence.


    This is just song TIANYAO''s idea for a moment. He smiled and looked at each other calmly: "friend, are you?"


    "Mr. Song, my name is Locke." after the young man asked, he remembered to smile at Song TIANYAO a little embarrassed and introduced his name.


    Song TIANYAO nodded suddenly. The young man talking was the third son of the Luo family in Shunde, who was doing aquatic business in Hong Kong. His father was the big man of Baoliang Bureau.


    "Er... I''d like to introduce myself to you first. I''m responsible for the business of Xianrong trading company. Ms. Lou Fengyun, who is close to me, has always taken care of the work of Jiuguang wig factory. I specially brought her here because I''m worried that my answer may be vague." Song TIANYAO introduced Lou Fengyun to everyone and said seriously: "So, Mr. Luo, you can ask Ms. Lou to tell you your question."


    After finishing talking to Luo Jiabao, song TIANYAO gave Lou Fengyun a positive look. Lou Fengyun may be a little nervous when she put her hands on the table, and her fingers are a little stiff when she put them together. However, Lou Fengyun kept a decent smile on her face and said to Luo Jiabao:


    "According to the current production situation of Jiuguang wig factory, three braids with a length of more than 30cm are needed to make a wig. In production, one-third of the hair will be discharged in the hair arrangement and weaving process because of length or hair quality. As for the workers'' operation of the machine, when they just started the operation, the workers will really be because of lack of technology After about half a month, this problem should disappear with the improvement of workers'' proficiency. If the factory still wastes raw materials seriously after half a month, Mr. Luo can consider whether the workers are dissatisfied with the factory. "


    Locke listened very carefully. When Lou Fengyun finished, he smiled politely at Lou Fengyun and said thank you.


    Lou Fengyun looked at Song TIANYAO after saying that. Song TIANYAO patted the back of each other''s hand in front of everyone, indicating that she said well. She was patted on the back of her hand in public by song TIANYAO. Lou Fengyun tried to make herself less shy, but she couldn''t help moving her hand to the side.


    When Luo Jiabao stopped talking, Huang siqun, the boss of Huang Ji Noodle House of Chaozhou chamber of Commerce, also asked:


    "Will the machine in the factory go wrong soon? What if it goes wrong? Ah Yao, I''m not aiming at you. I bought a flour mixing machine that is said to be made in the United States a few years ago. At that time, it sold for more than 30000 Hong Kong dollars. I thought I could save energy and buy it without mixing noodles every day. I didn''t mention what the result was like. It broke down in less than a year , wow, I want to repair it. As a result, no one in Hong Kong knows how to repair it. It needs to be transported back to the United States. Although there is no need to pay for the maintenance, it takes half a year on the way. Will it be the same if there is a problem with the factory machinery? "


    "Uncle Qun has two questions. I''ll help Uncle Qun answer the following questions first, and then sister Yun will tell Uncle Qun what problems often occur with machines. The machines you ordered are made in the United States, which has fallen behind in the United States. It can even be said that no professional manufacturer will reproduce this series of machines that are very backward for the United States, so your machines are Many small and medium-sized machine manufacturers accept orders and customize the machines. Normally, if the machines have quality problems during operation, the sales company will transport them back to the United States for repair free. However, I don''t think everyone wants to waste more than half a year when the machines come and go. Therefore, I think there is another compromise. Now there is one in Hong Kong If there is a problem with your machine and you are not in a hurry to use it, you can ship it back to the United States for maintenance free of charge, including the round-trip freight. If you are in a hurry to use it, you can hand it over to the professional maintenance engineer of this Nelson Machine Service company. Of course, you need to pay a certain repair fee. " Song TIANYAO said to the crowd.


    After song TIANYAO finished, Lou Fengyun smiled at Huang siqun and said: "Uncle Qun, in fact, the factory machines are not easy to break down. At least the machines in Jiuguang wig factory have not had any problems until now. On the contrary, all kinds of needles used on the machine consume quickly. Scalp machine needles, hair weaving machine needles and hair arranging machine needles need to be inspected and replaced from time to time. The factory can prepare some of these consumed needles in advance to prevent replacement, You have to buy it. "


    Of course, Lou Fengyun didn''t say that only the Nelson machine service company can buy those needles in Hong Kong.


    After that, almost all the questions about factory production were answered by Lou Fengyun, including worker training. Lou Fengyun also promised to give up a set of equipment in the near future to let workers in other factories learn to operate.


    Song TIANYAO smiled and looked at Tang Boqi who had been silent from time to time. Other people at the tea party noticed that song TIANYAO had been smiling at this handsome young man. They couldn''t help wondering if song TIANYAO had some special hobbies? Otherwise, there was a beautiful girl Lou Fengyun sitting next to him. Why did her eyes keep turning towards the man?


    Tang Boqi initially didn''t care about song TIANYAO''s eyes, but more and more people glanced at him and Tang Jingyuan from time to time, which made him a little embarrassed. He knew that song TIANYAO was staring at himself deliberately, just to stimulate himself. He said that now the Tang family has registered a sales company in the United States and can help you sell wigs to the United States.


    So Tang Boqi has been gently pulling Tang Jingyuan''s clothes under the table. He is not worried about himself. He is only worried that his cousin will be ashamed and angry because he will be looked at like a clown.


    "Ah Yao, the raw material supplier, should we also make an appointment and have time to meet with everyone, so that everyone can store some raw materials first and produce them immediately when the machine arrives in Hong Kong?" Huang siqun hesitated and saw that others didn''t speak, so he patted his belly and asked song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO nodded in agreement: "Should, should, Jiuguang wig factory has been using Indians to provide me with raw materials. As we all know, even the shrimp produced in Hong Kong waters are said to be communist by the Yankees in the newspaper. Even the cured duck in Hong Kong has to burn a British flag on the duck''s paw and be approved by the United States before it can be sold to the United States. Therefore, I also suggest that you, like me, ship it from India Raw materials, be careful, Indian hair will never go wrong. "


    The people who said this nodded again and again, especially Locke, because his family was engaged in the aquatic business, and the Americans who rushed to the street lost their conscience. In the past, the squid, abalone, dry and fresh aquatic products of Nanyang had always been transported and sold in Hong Kong, but now, because the United States said that the aquatic products of Hong Kong waters could not be sold in the U.S. market, the Japanese quickly They stole the American market and quickly sold goods to Nanyang. Even now, Japanese squid discharge, frozen squid and other aquatic products have appeared in the Hong Kong market. It is clear that the Japanese want to land in Hong Kong shirtless and rob the Chinese business in the Chinese territory of Hong Kong.


    However, neither the British nor the Hong Kong government said much. We are businessmen. There are regulations on it. It is difficult to do business, but we can only cook slowly. Therefore, song TIANYAO said that we should be careful. These people have quite experienced that using Indian hair is good and safe.


    Tang Boqi fixed his eyes on the tea lamp in front of him. He was silent. This guy was really unreserved. He spoke clearly, plainly and calmly about machine ordering, machine maintenance, raw material supply and worker training. He guessed that song TIANYAO should do something, but he didn''t appear.


    However, Tang Boqi still firmly believes that this guy will not be so simple. He gave up the American market and let everyone avoid risks with Indian raw materials. He is a businessman, not a philanthropist. A person who can help Likang company swallow the European coast company like a giant elephant without blinking his eyes will be so kind in the business market? But song TIANYAO is encouraging or even actively helping everyone to make money The money that could have belonged to him.


    No one thinks he makes too much money.


    Song TIANYAO, what the hell are you doing?

 Chapter 268

    When song TIANYAO asked Xia Georgi to meet, Xia Georgi just ended his meeting with an account manager of Chase Bank Hong Kong Branch. At this time, he sat in Song TIANYAO''s factory office with his brother Xia Harry. He looked down at his suit, watch and ring, and felt that he was closing the gap with song TIANYAO opposite.


    The last time song TIANYAO saw him and his brother Xia Harry, the two brothers did not mention gold jewelry and watches. Even their suits were old clothes from the Japanese occupation period, and they barely wore them to support the appearance.


    "Boss Xia, I attended a tea party yesterday and talked to other people who are going to do wig business. In the future, you will be responsible for their raw material supply." song TIANYAO smiled at Xia George and Xia Harry across the desk after Fu jianniang sent coffee and left "I left them the phone number and address of your store. I think they will contact you soon."


    Xia Harry''s expression was a little disapproval. Xia zuozhi''s face showed an unexpected expression. Then he spoke to song TIANYAO with some gratitude: "Mr. Song, our hair business can only be done with your care. Now he helps us introduce business. It really... Makes me grateful."


    "Everyone makes money by being kind. I take care of you and you take care of me. I asked you to meet today. In fact, I want to ask you two for something." song TIANYAO gently stirred the coffee with a silver spoon and said.


    Xia Georgi pushed the frame of the gold wire glasses: "Mr. Song, what can I do for you? Just ask."


    "Well, eleven factories will start construction this time, and there may be some possibility of insufficient supply of raw materials at that time, so I want to buy more raw materials from you and hoard them by virtue of our good cooperative relationship." song TIANYAO mixed the coffee well and tasted it. Then he looked at Xia George and said in a flat tone.


    Xia Harley, who had never opened his mouth, changed his expression. Ignoring song TIANYAO, he looked at them and touched his brother''s leather shoes with his own shoes. Xia zuozhi seemed not to notice. He sat upright and looked at Song TIANYAO calmly. His voice was sonorous and powerful, quite refreshing:


    "Mr. Song has taken care of me. To be honest with Mr. Song, we did hear that other factories are going to start construction. We have stockpiled some raw materials. At present, there are 50000 braids in the warehouse in Hong Kong. Mr. Song said, we are willing to supply 20000 braids to your factory first, and the remaining 30000 braids to other factories."


    "Brother, we..." Xia Harry spoke eagerly next to him. Xia zoge stopped him. His brother continued. Xia zoge said firmly in front of song TIANYAO: "without Mr. Song, how could we have the opportunity to do this business and make less money, but Mr. Song asked, we must help! Don''t talk again!"


    "Boss Xia looks like a Chinese. He is very loyal. Well, I won''t make it difficult for you to do it. I also know that the raw materials are in demand, and the price will fluctuate. In this way, the 20000 braids used to be 20000 yuan. Now I pay 30000 Hong Kong dollars, and I''ll ask a lawyer to come and sign a formal contract. When other factories are dissatisfied with your priority supply to me, you can also take the contract out with him They say that song TIANYAO is paying a high price. You have no reason not to make money. "Song TIANYAO seems to be infected by Xia zuozhi''s emotion and says to Xia zuozhi with a slightly excited expression.


    Xia zuozhi waved again and again: "Mr. Song, just follow..."


    "Brother, Mr. Song will consider for us. He won''t care about the ten thousand Hong Kong dollars. We can explain with other factories when there is a contract." Xia Harry heard that Xia zozhi had to refuse again. He didn''t let him speak again despite what his brother said.


    Song TIANYAO also smiled: "since your brother has said, you don''t refuse any more. Let sister Yun arrange to finish the contract and transfer the money to your account. I don''t lack the extra 10000 Hong Kong dollars. Compared with boss Xia''s nod, this 10000 Hong Kong dollars is not worth a cent."


    Xia zuozhi glared at Xia Harry and said to song TIANYAO in embarrassment, "Mr. Song, it''s really..."


    "Needless to say, when you do business, of course you should also consider yourself." song TIANYAO easily changed the topic to Xia zuozhi: "your brother is also right. He can''t give me all the goods. If he doesn''t make some money, won''t he become a philanthropist? By the way, I heard you just now. How many banks have you been busy seeing recently? Preparing loans to expand business?"


    "Taking advantage of the good wig business, Xia Georgi is ready to find some safe industries to do." seeing song TIANYAO''s insistence, Xia Georgi no longer refuses and follows song TIANYAO''s tone: "But the loan is really... The loan interest of foreign banks is low, but the procedures are very complicated. Especially our brother, there is only one grocery store. Because there is no registered company, the banks don''t believe the running water in personal accounts. The money of China bank has high interest and doesn''t want to borrow."


    Speaking of his recent desire for a loan, George Xia''s tone was a little sad. He was an Indian. In the eyes of the British, he was not much different from the Chinese in Hong Kong. Let alone loans. Even now, he has not even opened the accounts of Standard Chartered and HSBC. First, no one introduced him. Second, he helped the Japanese provide food during the Japanese occupation The British don''t like him enough.


    Song TIANYAO bowed his head and lit a cigarette: "you are willing to supply me. I can ask a friend of HSBC bank to ask you about it. However, how much loan do you intend? You know, HSBC has always been a big bully, and they disdain to do it for too small amounts of money."


    Xia zuozhi''s business in mind is clothes making. He carefully investigated in Hong Kong. Now, in addition to department stores selling clothes, there are all kinds of tailor shops in Hong Kong. Even suits need to be customized. The high price scares people. A lot of people don''t have much money, but those who want to wear Western suits are scared away by the customized price. If you open a garment factory and choose several popular clothes styles, It''s definitely cheaper to make clothes by factories and then open stores for sale. Moreover, when he returned to India, he made a special trip from Thailand, Myanmar, Vietnam and other countries. The garment industry in those countries is not developed. If his garment business develops well, he can make clothes from Hong Kong and then sell them.


    He has calculated that to set up a factory with a little scale, he needs to buy equipment such as clothes making carts and sewing machines from Britain or the United States, plus factories, water and electricity, labor and even cloth. If he wants to open a clothing store himself and be responsible for sales, he needs to have at least 500000 cash in his hand in the early stage. Now he has made about 100000 from his hair business, Despite the expenses, at present, there are 70000 Hong Kong dollars in the bank. If the demand for raw materials in the wig factory is large and the price rises slightly, 400000 can make money in only one or two years at most. This is also the reason why he has the confidence to go to the bank and want to find a loan.


    At this time, song TIANYAO gave him priority to sell a batch of raw materials because of his loyalty. He wanted to ask for help. Xia zuozhi thought about it and said to song TIANYAO, "I want to borrow 500000 Hong Kong dollars."


    "It''s too little. No wonder you can''t borrow money from foreign banks. HSBC is calculated in pounds sterling. It sounds like 500000 Hong Kong dollars, but it''s actually less than 6000 pounds. Even ordinary British account managers are not interested in this small loan business." song TIANYAO shook his head and said helplessly: "At least 10000 pounds. The interest rate of 10000 pounds borrowed by HSBC bank is 8%, while the interest rate of 20000 pounds can be reduced to 6%. If you consider borrowing more, I can help. It''s too few. The British won''t pay attention to you."


    "Twenty thousand pounds is nearly two million Hong Kong dollars. The interest rate of six percent is very low, but... The amount is too large." Xia Zuo Zhi was very excited when he heard the interest rate of six percent. You know, most Chinese banks and silver banks in Hong Kong now have interest rates of one eighth, two thirds and one. The lower interest rate also has interest rate of one sixth or six percent, which is very attractive.


    "Do you know how much I borrowed from HSBC when I was in the wig business?" song TIANYAO flicked the ash and made a gesture with his fingers: "I borrowed six million."


    "HSBC will lend you so much?" Xia Georgia was stunned and blurted out.


    Song TIANYAO smiled at Xia zuozhi: "I asked Mr. Chu for a guarantee. No matter how much I can borrow, Mr. Chu needs to repay it for me. With Mr. Chu''s business, the bank is eager for me to borrow more. If you consider borrowing from HSBC, I can sign a guarantee for you. It''s impossible. One or two million can still be loaned with my current business. Boss Xia, you are willing to give me the handout , I will say this sentence. I need help. It''s my duty to call me. "


    In the last few words, song TIANYAO said sincerely, sincerely and warmly.


    "Well, I''ll think about it. There are really few Chinese who are willing to help us Indians in Hong Kong. Mr. Song, I can''t repay my kindness today." Xia zuozhi also got up with some excitement and said seriously to song TIANYAO.


    After signing a contract worth 30000 Hong Kong dollars in triplicate with Lou Fengyun, the two brothers of the Xia family left song TIANYAO''s factory. They didn''t say with a smile until they walked out of one or two hundred meters: "brother, look at Song TIANYAO''s gratitude to you. It seems that you''re right. Give him some sweets and settle him easily? Unexpectedly, he''s willing to guarantee for you if you want to borrow money."


    "That''s the way to do business." Xia George bowed his head and rolled a cigarette. "If you rashly get rid of song TIANYAO, it''s unlikely. It''s better to give him some benefits."


    "But what should song TIANYAO do if he knows that we have actually prepared to supply tens of thousands of braids for other factories?" Xia Harry thought of a question: "most of the guy will be half angry, but there is nothing to do. After all, we have blocked his mouth with 20000 braids. He can''t directly accuse us."


    "That''s a problem. I really want a loan recently. It''s better to go back and study it. First, I''ll borrow a sum of money through song TIANYAO''s hand and sign a bank guarantee with him. If he wants to turn over at that time, it''s unlikely. If we don''t make money and can''t repay the bank loan, his business will be taken away by the bank. So obviously, I''m unhappy. At that time, I can only be forced to tie the loan to us This side. "Xia Georgi held the cigarette in his mouth and said," the Chinese people pay attention to the gratitude of dripping water. When I sold him 20000 braids, he was willing to guarantee a loan for me and made an extra 10000 Hong Kong dollars. This is the way the Chinese people do business. They are more used to emotional things. "


    Xia Harry said with a bright smile, "it''s still my brother. You know the Chinese people thoroughly. The Chinese people are really easy to cheat. They say some sensational words, talk about loyalty and friendship. The other party wants to treat us as confidants. Don''t they know that business is business?"


    "If they know, how can we make money?" Xia zuozhi spit out a smoke ring, looked at it deeply and said leisurely in front of him.

 Chapter 269

    Two Indians were sent away. Song TIANYAO rubbed his eyebrows and sat at his desk. Lou Fengyun came in from the outside: "you didn''t let Fuyi Xinghe and Chao Yongyi''s local snakes at the wharf have already found out that the two Indians probably have nearly 100000 braids in stock in the wharf warehouse in Hong Kong. What else do you think?"


    Song TIANYAO took a sip of the gradually cool coffee and ignored Lou Fengyun''s question. After a long silence, he said, "where''s shiyehui? Let him see me. I have something for him to do. I don''t have anyone to use. Shiyehui''s rush into the street now seems better than No. It''s careless to rush into the street, but at least he''s loyal enough and won''t think about it."


    Lou Fengyun wanted to laugh when she mentioned shiyehui to song TIANYAO. She went to the table and dialed the number of shiyehui Tianming company. When the other side was connected, she called shiyehui to listen to the phone. Lou Fengyun said, "ah Hui, ah Yao wants to talk to you."


    Speaking, Lou Fengyun handed the telephone receiver to song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO took his hand away from the center of his eyebrows and took the phone: "shiye Hui?"


    Lou Fengyun went behind song TIANYAO and gently rubbed the center of his brow. Recently, song TIANYAO rubbed the center of his brow and forehead more and more times, and he didn''t know what he was thinking all day.


    "Mr. Song?" the voice of shiye Hui over the phone rang out, "are you looking for me?"


    "What ghost are you doing now?" song TIANYAO asked in a casual voice.


    Shiye Hui said without thinking, "me? I just took a bath because I was sweating. When I heard you call me, I just put on my pants..."


    "Jump on the street! I asked you what you are doing now. Are you busy? Can you spare time? I don''t want to know if you take a bath!"


    "Er... Recently, I''m working with Mr. Dou Meng, Miss Wan Qing''s old man, to build a garment factory to produce military uniforms for the barracks. All the factories are watched by Mr. Meng. I''m only responsible for helping me run errands between the garment factory and the barracks and measuring the size. Mr. song has something to do." shiye Hui heard song TIANYAO scold himself there. He didn''t even adapt at all, There was no mood fluctuation in his tone. It can be seen that song TIANYAO was used to scolding him.


    "Do you remember the Indian who told you about Xia zuozhi''s business with the Japanese when Hong Kong fell, and then you spread it among the barracks?" song TIANYAO tried to take a deep breath and asked slowly.


    Scold others until the other party is indifferent. Song TIANYAO is too lazy to scold again. If he can''t change shiye Hui, he has to learn to adapt to the bastard''s incoherence.


    "It''s very early. I thought about it... When I was just delivering vegetables to the barracks, you asked me which barter had the best relationship with the barracks ghost guy. I said it was Xia Georgi. You asked me to find someone to find out the news and found an Indian... Remember! Meidijean, the Indian meidijean, who also bartered from the Barracks at that time. He said that Xia Georgi did business with the Japanese army at the beginning The guy has a bad relationship with Xia Georgi. He always says that Xia Georgi''s family killed his old bean. "Shiye Hui kept on remembering for a while, and finally remembered a name.


    Speaking of this, shiye Hui couldn''t help admiring himself. Originally, the Indian Xia Georgi had been in the barracks and was trusted by the Quartermaster. The guy knew how to speak English, but song TIANYAO asked shiye Hui to inquire about Xia Georgi. As a result, in a few days, all the barracks on Hong Kong Island, Kowloon and the new territories knew that Xia Georgi had done business with the Japanese army when Hong Kong fell, This immediately alienated Xia zuozhi from the barracks. The British Quartermaster didn''t bother to pay attention to Xia zuozhi, and the culprit was his master Hui, who spread Xia zuozhi''s black history like a gossip woman by relying on a note. Whenever he thought of this matter, master Hui couldn''t help comparing it with song TIANYAO''s design to deal with the Zhang family, He thinks he has 50% of the wisdom of secretary song and knows how to chew his tongue behind his back.


    If song TIANYAO knew that shiye Hui regarded the calculations in his head as chewing his tongue behind his back, he might be tempted to chop him to death.


    "Do you know that Meidi Jean is on the edge now?" song TIANYAO continued.


    Shiye Hui thought for a moment: "remember, remember, other Indians live in Moro street, but Meidi let the whole family live in tuzhang street in Sheung Wan market, opened an Indian restaurant and a bicycle shop, and did the business of repairing and selling bicycles."


    "Go to see him and tell him that Hong Kong''s hair is very profitable now. You are ready to cooperate with him. He is responsible for transporting hair from India and you are responsible for selling it. The price of each 30cm braid is HK $1. If you think the price is low, you can talk about it again." song TIANYAO gently held Lou Fengyun''s hand with his left hand, kneaded the center of his eyebrows, thought about the idea in his mind and said slowly: "Just tell him that you have received the news that Xia Georgi''s hair is too expensive. Some factories are not going to take the goods from him and are going to change to an Indian. You know several factory owners and ask him if he has a way to get hair from India and make money together. If he doesn''t believe it, tell him that the factory can sign a contract for 10000 braids and pay immediately when the goods arrive in Hong Kong Cash. "


    "Er... Ah..." shiye Hui listened to song TIANYAO''s orders, but he didn''t hang up the phone and took action immediately. Instead, all kinds of onomatopoeia came out of his mouth on the phone.


    Hearing this, song TIANYAO frowned: "are you shit? Pu your mother, ouch, what''s your name? Just talk!"


    "Mr. Song, the money for 10000 braids... I don''t want Tianming company to make an advance here. You know, I just borrowed 500000 to open a garment factory. Now I''m scared every day..."


    "You eat shit!" song TIANYAO was annoyed by shiye Hui. This guy''s brain circuit is estimated to be smaller than a cockroach. He ordered him to do things. He first considered who would pay for the contract. It seemed that he was going to cheat 10000 yuan from Tianming company: "I''ll cheat you 10000 yuan? Of course it''s from the factory. After you finish it, you can come to the factory with the contract to get it from sister Yun!"


    "Hey, hey, you know, I''m going to eat shit... No, I''m going to do things, Mr. Song." when song TIANYAO got a positive reply that he didn''t need to pay for himself, shiye Hui hung up the phone.


    Song TIANYAO and others put down the phone and couldn''t help laughing. He closed his eyes and said to Lou Fengyun, "shiye Hui is rushing into the street. If one day he suddenly becomes normal and won''t be scolded by me, I guess I won''t get used to it."


    ¡­¡­


    Dijean mezheni, an Indian known as medijean in Hong Kong, is squatting in front of a bicycle to check the chain on the car. When he was 35 years old, he is now the parent and eldest brother of the mezheni family. His family made a living by opening Indian restaurants and foreign stores before the fall of Hong Kong. He is regarded as the upper middle class among Indians in Hong Kong.


    His father died during the fall of Hong Kong and was killed by the Japanese gendarmerie for providing batteries as controlled materials to the British army. The meizheni family did do business in batteries before, but the British army had fled because the Japanese had entered Hong Kong. How could his father provide batteries for the British army?


    He didn''t know which Japanese killed his father, but he knew that most of the goods in the foreign goods store were robbed by the Japanese army, and the rest were sold to Xia Georgi cheaply. Therefore, although there was no evidence, dijean meizheni always stubbornly believed that the real murderer of his father''s death should be Xia Georgi, who coveted his business Home.


    In fact, his father also wanted to do business with the Japanese, but he was a step slower and was robbed by Xia zuozhi.


    "Boss Mei." a voice sounded from the corner of tuzhang street and Des Voeux Road. Mei Di asked her to look back. A Chinese man in suits and black frame glasses was rushing in his direction on a bicycle, with a leather briefcase hanging on the handlebar.


    "Yes... It''s Gao, Mr. Gao." meizhenni was stunned. She stood up and thought for a moment before she remembered who the other party was.


    At that time, many people bartered with the barracks, taking advantage of the British barracks. The Chinese surnamed Gao met at the time of bartering. We still talked together for a lot of days. When Mei Di made it difficult to get rid of some cigarettes and wine, the other party also bought the cigarettes and wine in his hand at a higher market price, which was good for him I was a friend at that time.


    "You''d better call me ah Hui." shiye Hui got off his bike, walked to Meidi jean with his briefcase, took out a cigarette and handed it to each other. He smiled and said, "it''s easiest to find you. Other Indians like to live in Moro street. Only you want to live here."


    Mei Di asked to look at Shi Yehui. When we bartered together in the barracks, Shi Yehui was still dressed as a coolie wearing coarse cloth clothes and carrying a shoulder pole to deliver goods. If it was not for the barter at that time, Shi Yehui was the only one who wore glasses. Mei Di made it hard to believe that the person in front of him was the same as Shi Yehui who sent vegetables to the barracks more than half a year ago.


    He first wiped his hands with a towel full of black dirt and oil stains. Then he took shiyehui''s cigarette and said curiously, "Mr. Gao, what business are you... Doing now?"


    "I''ll do whatever business makes money. Hey, find a place. I have something to tell you and take care of you." shiye Hui said in a low voice to Meidi after lighting cigarettes for them.


    "Then go to my restaurant. Anyway, there is no one now." Meidi asked shiye Hui to look mysterious and said strangely.


    He took shiyehui into the empty restaurant. Shiyehui smelled the curry flavor and wrinkled his nose: "boss Mei, if you sell Indian food, you should go to Moro street. The whole street is Chinese. Everyone will get used to eating curry?"


    "What''s the matter with me? I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It seems that you have changed someone and made money?" Meidi asked shiye Hui to sit in a position without even helping shiye Hui pour water.


    Shiye Hui lowered his voice and said, "do you know what is the most popular in Hong Kong recently?"


    "Gold? Medicine? Oil?" Maddy asked him to perfunctory each other. In fact, he didn''t believe that shiyehui could do much in half a year, and that the Chinese would take care of an Indian if they had good things?


    Shiye Hui shook his head and said solemnly, "hair, long hair, especially Indian long hair."


    Hearing shiye Hui talking about her hair, Meidi was stunned: "what Indian long hair?"


    "Haven''t you heard of Xia Georgi, who bartered goods to the barracks together? Do you remember?" shiye Hui said to Meidi rang.


    Hearing Xia zuozhi''s three words, Maddy let her face sink: "what''s the matter with him?"


    "He''s rich now. That guy shipped his hair from India to Hong Kong and sold it to a wig factory. He sold a long braid for HK $1. Now he''s a big boss." shiye Hui stared straight at Meidi Jean, almost flashing a light and said excitedly: "I''ve received news that xiazoge is going to raise the price of his hair recently. Several factories are dissatisfied with the price after the price rise and want to find new sources of goods. Some factories have asked me if I can get hair, so I came to you to ask you if xiazoge can get hair from India. You are also an Indian. Do you have a way to make money together? As long as you can get hair, Some factories have stated that they can sign a contract of HK $10000 immediately. "


    "Hair?" Maddie let her disheveled curly hair be pulled vividly: "one braid, one Hong Kong dollar?"

 Chapter 270

    In mid March, the first batch of machines shipped from American factories to Hong Kong finally arrived. There were 37 sets, four sets more and two sets less. Overnight, 11 more wig factories in North Point, Tsuen Wan and other places in Hong Kong began production immediately.


    When the workers in other factories were still groping and learning under the guidance of Lou Fengyun''s workers, the Tang family''s Xingye wig factory had quickly produced the first batch of wigs comparable to the products of song TIANYAO''s factory with the help of the previously dug workers. On the second day of the product off the production line, Tang Boqi flew back to the United States with the wigs produced by Xingye factory. This time he had the products in his hands, Going to negotiate business with American channels will not be ridiculed as last time. On the contrary, wigs are popular among young people in the United States. In the United States, because raw hair is expensive and scarce, the output is not high, and the black wigs brought by Tang Boqi are more popular goods for the United States than ordinary golden brown wigs, So when I heard that Tang Boqi''s trading company has cooperative relations with many wig factories in Hong Kong, and there is also a directly affiliated wig factory, the last time I met those people who mocked Tang Boqi as an idiot, this time, no one can refuse Tang Boqi''s interview under the temptation of profit.


    For them, wigs produced in Hong Kong and shipped to the United States for sale are cheaper and have greater profit margin than wigs produced in local factories in the United States. Of course, they will choose products made in Hong Kong.


    After feeling the enthusiasm of the American market for wigs, Tang Boqi did not directly return to Hong Kong, but called Tang Jingyuan in Hong Kong.


    Tang Jingyuan, Tang Wenbao and his son went out at the same time and interviewed all other wig factory owners except song TIANYAO and Lou Fengyun. There is only one topic, that is, the Tang family''s wigs have begun to contact the United States. If other factories want to sell wigs to the United States, the Tang family can help with the price, What is the price of tangjiaxingye wig factory sold to Americans? The price of wigs in other factories is the same. It will never favor one over the other, and the profits are uneven.


    Other factory owners certainly want this. They do not have American relatives and can help factories in Hong Kong sell their products thousands of miles away. Since the Tang family is willing to help, they are certainly willing to save more trouble and effort.


    However, everyone can clearly see the thoughts behind the Tang family''s father and son. It''s nothing more than Tang Wenbao''s idea of sitting as the president of the chamber of Commerce after he has worked for a long time. However, since the Tang family can help everyone sell their products to the United States to make a fortune, it doesn''t matter if he is the president. It''s just that song TIANYAO''s mind has failed. He helped order machines before Song TIANYAO, He helped train workers again. Unexpectedly, the Tang family let song TIANYAO''s Hu be cut off halfway by virtue of the American way.


    Tang Boqi, who was in the US, got the reply from Tang Jingyuan, and confirmed that ten factories including Tang family agreed to supply to the simultaneous interpreting international trade company. Tang Boqi''s heart was still on the way and he was directing Tang Jingyuan in Hongkong to ask the lawyer to draft the intent contract and sign it with other factory owners. After being recognized by the United States, Tang Boqi formally signed supply contracts with several American canal dealers in the name of Jimei international trading company. It was only a tentative contract for one quarter. Jimei international trading company received contract orders with a total value of US $350000, equivalent to more than ten million Hong Kong dollars, equivalent to the total number of orders of song TIANYAO factory in one year.


    Tang Boqi took the order from Jimei international trading company and returned to Hong Kong without stopping. He didn''t really return to his original position until he signed the final supply contract with each factory in the name of Jimei international trading company''s Hong Kong Branch.


    Song TIANYAO said that this situation could not shake the position of Jimei international trade in Hong Kong''s wig industry in any case. Eleven factories and ten factories now supply their own Jimei international trade company. The position of Jimei company in Hong Kong''s wig industry has been clear at a glance. Even if song TIANYAO had any thoughts before, it would be useless in front of the effective contract.


    Song TIANYAO sold machines, consumables and needles, and helped other factories train workers. It was better for the Tang family to hold the interests of those factories directly in their hands.


    Song TIANYAO, do you know that he has integrated the whole Hong Kong wig industry outside Jiuguang wig factory? Tang Boqi was very curious. Tang Boqi even called song TIANYAO''s factory to listen to song TIANYAO''s response. Unfortunately, Lou Fengyun answered the phone. Lou Fengyun told Tang Boqi that song TIANYAO had just flown to Japan for sightseeing for a few days before and had just returned today. He was giving his souvenirs back from Japan to his friends and family, I haven''t returned to the factory yet.


    Until the evening, Tang Boqi and several other factory owners settled the order distribution problem of each factory, and were preparing to leave the Jimei international trading company of the beevero building to have dinner in the restaurant. Just after they walked out of the gate of the Jimei company, they saw song TIANYAO standing at the end of the corridor of the building in a black windbreaker, Behind him was a cold and beautiful young woman with impeccable appearance and figure. The woman was still dragging a suitcase. It was obvious that song TIANYAO came directly to see Tang Boqi before he had time to send the woman back.


    Tang Jingyuan, Huang siqun, Luo Jiabao and several other bosses followed Tang Boqi out of Jimei company. At this time, they all stood in the corridor of the building and saw song TIANYAO opposite. Everyone was embarrassed and looked at each other. Only Tang Boqi tried to take a deep breath, closed the glass door of the company from the outside, turned around a little, and stood in front of them, Face up to song TIANYAO and look back at each other calmly.


    Song TIANYAO was seven or eight meters away from Tang Boqi. He was standing in the corridor today. His eyes swept Tang Boqi and the people behind him. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the front face of Tang Boqi and said in a cold voice: "I think you''re a friend. You lack machines. I''ll give priority to you. The Tang family digs my workers. For your sake, I''ll let bygones be bygones. I''ve never refused to help. But you take advantage of me to accompany women to Japan for a few days and bring other factories into your hands? I don''t object to your business, but I remember you said that everyone is friends. You don''t call me about this kind of thing Do you know the so-called friend? I''m afraid my friend will ruin your business? "


    "You think too much, ah Yao, I didn''t know you were going to Japan before. I didn''t know it until I called your factory today. Besides, didn''t you know I was going to sell goods to the United States? Since you knew it long ago, you should guess that I took other factories to sell goods to the United States. Why so angry?" Tang Boqi waited quietly for song TIANYAO to finish. Then he smiled at Song TIANYAO and stared at each other''s expression without blinking: "If you also want to do business in the United States, I can give priority to selling the goods of Jiuguang wig factory to the United States, which is higher than the Tang family''s own goods. You often say that harmony makes money. Your factory will open more sets of equipment to produce wigs, and I will help you sell them to the United States and make American money together."


    Song TIANYAO said with a gloomy look in his eyes: "I''m not angry that I didn''t sell my products to the United States. What I''m angry about is your attitude of rushing to the streets, Pu youAm! Each of you, I help order the machines! I help train the workers, and I help introduce the raw materials! But when I have a business, everyone seems dumb and doesn''t mention it to me? I''m afraid I''ll rob your business! OK, American orders? American violations The contract is very expensive! Be careful. "


    After that, song TIANYAO turned and walked away, taking Meng Wanqing first into the elevator of the building,


    Tang Boqi turned his head and looked at the other people who were more or less embarrassed. He opened his hands and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter. Ah Yao is just a little angry for a moment. He does British business and we do American business. There is no conflict. You don''t have to worry. I''ll ask him to talk about it in two days to ensure that there will be no problem. We do business and don''t do it like men and women start to mess up and end up in love. Isn''t it right? Ah Yao is sometimes too impulsive? Let''s go, I''ll invite you one Get up for dinner. "


    Even though Huang siqun, Luo Jiabao and others have no clue on their faces, they have to admit in their hearts that what Tang Boqi said when he just confronted song TIANYAO, and even turned to look at their demeanor, actions and conversation, combined with the orders held by Jimei international trading company at this time, this young man has surpassed song TIANYAO in the emerging industry of wigs in Hong Kong Song TIANYAO has no chance to establish a trade chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 271

    Song TIANYAO disappeared at the end of the corridor. After Tang Boqi explained to the people behind him, he was ready to take the next elevator to leave for dinner. When the elevator was about to rise, Tang Boqi seemed to think of something:


    "Sorry, I''ll call my uncle and tell him he won''t go home for dinner tonight. Ah yuan, go downstairs with some bosses first. I''ll call back right away. I''m going out to drink at night to tell my elders so that he won''t worry."


    After saying that, he smiled at several people with regret, turned back to his company, and when he entered the office, a serious expression appeared on his handsome face.


    What song TIANYAO said when he suddenly appeared here, Tang Boqi only thought it was a joke. He didn''t tell him anything and didn''t take him as a friend. He can completely ignore it. In fact, song TIANYAO appeared here today for only one purpose, that is, to break with them on the surface, go his separate ways, and stand on the other side openly and face each other as opponents.


    And what is song TIANYAO threatening? Is the penalty for breach of contract in the United States very high? Want a move?


    Tang Boqi grabbed the phone on the desk and dialed Xia Harry''s phone number: "boss Xia?"


    "Mr. Tang?" it didn''t seem strange that Xia Harry over the phone received a call from Tang Boqi.


    Tang Boqi sat in his office chair and asked directly, "did song TIANYAO call you?"


    "It was only thirty minutes ago. Like you, he first asked if you called me." shahari seemed to be eating with a vague voice.


    Tang Boqi continued to ask Xia Harry, "do you want to take all your wigs?"


    "Yes," said shahari, swallowing the food in his mouth.


    Tang Boqi breathed out: "boss Xia, you should make a decision. If you want to raise the price, you can sell to which side if the price is high. It''s good to earn more. However, you should also recognize the facts. How much does song TIANYAO pay for your goods? Double the price? Two yuan per piece? Kemei international can also pay two Hong Kong dollars."


    "Each three yuan is not only the current goods, but also the future goods. Mr. Song said that they can also be purchased at the price of three yuan, Mr. Tang." Xia Harry was almost unable to hide the ecstasy in his voice across the phone.


    Tang Boqi paused when he heard the figure of three yuan, and then spoke again. His voice was a little cold: "Boss Xia, bidding up the price is tantamount to driving your customers out. Is it that one factory of song TIANYAO needs more raw materials, or that ten factories need more raw materials? You should know very well. Two Hong Kong dollars a braid. I will take all the goods you have now and all the goods shipped to Hong Kong in the future. If we can''t agree, I will go to India in person now, even if I use them In a month or two, we will find another partner from India. "


    "I''ve thought about your decision carefully, Mr. Tang, but you should know that my brother used to borrow a sum of money from HSBC through the relationship with boss song. It''s a great favor. Although my brother is in charge of the Xia family''s clothing business and I''ll take care of the wig business for the time being, some things are still decided by him, so my reply to you is like this , the 50 thousand braids stored in the Hong Kong warehouse now cost three yuan a piece. The Xia family has given all the goods to song TIANYAO, but if the price remains the same, two yuan a piece will give priority to the Tang family and other factories, which can be regarded as the Xia family''s return to Mr. Song. "Xia Harry said briskly on the phone:" business is business in the future, not human relations. "


    Tang Boqi didn''t accuse the other party of being greedy for money, but said he returned song TIANYAO''s favor. Instead, he immediately asked, "when will your next batch of goods arrive?"


    "A month and a half later," said shahari: "The raw materials hoarded by your factories at this time should be able to wait for my next batch of goods. If I can''t wait, I can also temporarily help you adjust a batch of raw materials with slightly higher prices for emergency rescue, so as to ensure that there will be no shortage of raw materials in your factory, Mr. Tang. Indians learned to do business from the British, and the concept of time is very important."


    "When the next batch of goods arrives, remember to call me first. If you let me know that your next batch of goods are still ready to be sold at the same price as today, I will let all factories unite to boycott your goods. I am a Chinese with an American passport and am not used to the British rules." Tang Boqi hung up after saying that coldly.


    When Tang Boqi put down the phone, he began to think about the reason why song TIANYAO was eager to put himself on the opposite side of other factory owners. The American market did not conflict with song TIANYAO''s British market, and song TIANYAO deliberately didn''t touch the American market. Isn''t he waiting for others to develop the American market? Now he has obtained it together with other factories as he wished It is very abrupt for him to jump out and accuse himself of these people''s lack of loyalty.


    Raw materials can not be killed by song TIANYAO. Xia Harry is not an idiot. He only makes song TIANYAO''s money and ignores the other ten factories?


    Song TIANYAO should have plenty of cash flow because of the orders of the three major British department stores. It''s OK to scare other bosses by offering high prices for raw materials, but he can''t scare Tang Boqi. Even because of the contract, Indians must supply goods to ten factories regularly. Otherwise, not only the liquidated damages of the American contract, but also Tang Boqi''s contract is not a piece of white paper ¡£


    Unconsciously, Tang Boqi couldn''t help but put himself in Song TIANYAO''s position. If he had plenty of cash flow, what would he be prepared to do? Expand the scale, open up new markets, and start promoting your own wig brand?


    The largest wig market is now in the United States. If song TIANYAO doesn''t cooperate with himself, he can only spend energy to go to the United States to contact channel providers again. The production capacity of one factory can''t grab the share of Jimei international trading company supplied by ten factories.


    Expanding the scale of brand promotion, song TIANYAO would not have ignored the American market. These two points are contradictory.


    With orders from the three major department stores every month, regardless of costs and expenses, he can almost make a profit of HK $800000. He can''t just moldy in the bank and doesn''t want to expand the market. Does he want to go to the bottom of the Hong Kong stock market? A chance to bet on the end of the Korean War?


    Tang Boqi thought of the series of stock market figures that song TIANYAO said when he was at Huang Jimian''s house. Those figures can prove that song TIANYAO paid too much attention to the Hong Kong stock market. Will this guy throw his money into the stock market?


    If your mind is not in the wig business and you want to make money in the stock market, why do you have to turn against yourself?


    No matter what he thinks, Tang Boqi doesn''t understand song TIANYAO''s performance, but stock is also an idea. Tomorrow, he will ask his secretary to help contact a stock broker to talk about the recent situation of the Hong Kong stock market.


    However, in any case, it is a foregone conclusion that the wig market is dominated by Jimei international trading company.


    If song TIANYAO has any means, let him show it. Tang Boqi accepted that orders of US $350000 a quarter are US $1.4 million a year, and will continue to increase with the increase of factories, US $1.4 million, equivalent to HK $42 million. This is only the flow of Jimei international trading company in the first year.


    In the face of this huge amount, song TIANYAO could not shake the ten factory owners whose interests had been closely united.

 Chapter 272

    Meng Wanqing was sent back to his residence. Song TIANYAO went back to the factory. His face completely disappeared. He sat behind his desk, took a cup of tea poured by Lou Fengyun, held it in his hand and said with a smile:


    "How many stores did each factory have before? Have you found out?"


    Lou Fengyun helped song TIANYAO gather up the messy newspaper documents on his desk and said, "yes, everyone just started doing business with a cautious attitude. Most of them are like the industrial factory of the Tang family. They only hoard less than a quarter of raw materials, a few less, only a month of raw materials."


    "Where are the two brothers Xia zuozhi?" song TIANYAO took a sip of tea and asked Lou Fengyun.


    "Before Xia Georgi, you helped to borrow HK $1.5 million from HSBC. Now all your thoughts are focused on his clothing company. At present, his brother Xia Harry takes care of all the wig business. Those factories also want to take a lot of goods from Xia Harry. However, Xia Harry has a vision and sees that there are more factories. Now he is only willing to supply a little. It is obvious that he wants to wait A factory couldn''t bear it and took the initiative to bid up the price and buy raw materials for him. You asked me to use HK $150000 to collect all the raw materials he hoarded in the Hong Kong warehouse, which hit his heart. I think he will prepare the lion to open his mouth next time. "Lou Fengyun went to song TIANYAO, opened the drawer of his desk, and put the Hong Kong dollars, matches and other small pieces on the desk in the drawer.


    Song TIANYAO gently hugged Lou Fengyun''s waist from behind and sat the other party on his legs: "have you been sour in my heart for a few days when I took Wan Qing to Japan to see the factory and gave Tang Boqi time to take away the position of president of the industry association openly?"


    Being held by song TIANYAO and sitting on each other''s legs, Lou Fengyun stopped her work, looked back at Song TIANYAO, took back her eyes, and sat quietly in front of song TIANYAO without talking.


    "Take women to relax and only go to the factory. What''s so sour?" after a while, Lou Fengyun tilted her upper body back a little, put her head against song TIANYAO''s jaw and said softly.


    "Shiye Hui rushed to the street to introduce medijean to you, and then ran to help the British soldiers make military uniforms. That guy, how much can he earn from selling military uniforms? Not to mention 5000 sets of military uniforms, 10000 sets of military uniforms may not have a chance to sell military funds for more than a dozen barracks. But I didn''t expect Xia George to open a garment factory. It was shiye Hui Lucky dog, if the opportunity is right, Xia Georgi''s garment factory may be cheaper. I''ll pay for the loan, and shiyehui can take care of more factories without paying. "Song TIANYAO put his hands around Lou Fengyun''s belly.


    Lou Fengyun enjoyed a moment of tenderness with song TIANYAO. In a lazy voice, she said, "that Maddy specially called from India and said she had received 7000 braids."


    "It''s not enough to let him continue to collect. There''s still a lot to go. After a month, he will transport his hair back to Hong Kong in a big way. Don''t worry, the money won''t lose him." song TIANYAO gently pulled Lou Fengyun''s body over, let the other party sit on his legs, stretched out his hand and stroked a wisp of long hair hanging on the woman''s cheek: "A year and a half, a year and a half at most. When you''re busy with business, I''ll take you on a trip. Where do you want to go?"


    Lou Fengyun put her hands on song TIANYAO''s chest and thought carefully: "Damascus, I want to go to Johor, Damascus. I asked someone to inquire about my father before. Some people said that my father was thrown into the sea by a snake head because of an urgent illness before he arrived in Damascus. Others said that he got sick and died when he arrived in Damascus and was buried in a coolie cemetery. I can''t find the tombstone. I also want to go there to have a look and worship him. After all, my mother was still alive when she left I never forget him. "


    "Well, I''ll remember to go with you then." song TIANYAO nodded gently. After that, he leaned his head back on the back of the chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    Lou Fengyun looked at this man who was always calm even in front of Meng Wanqing. He only showed this tired and tired man in front of himself and asked:


    "What are you thinking?"


    Song TIANYAO closed his eyes and gently hugged the woman into his arms, as if muttering to himself:


    "Either make rules for this industry, or abide by the rules of this industry, or die in business turmoil, or... How about you come to my room to sleep tonight?"


    "Hmm?" Lou Fengyun was leaning her head against song TIANYAO''s chest, listening to the other party''s exclamation about business. As a result, the last sentence suddenly said that she wanted to come with him at night?


    Lou Fengyun opened her eyes and looked at Song TIANYAO: "didn''t wan Qing just come back with you?"


    "As soon as she got off the plane in Japan, she came to the moon. Otherwise, how could I come back and hug you as if I had been given aphrodisiac?" song TIANYAO said somewhat depressed.


    Lou Fengyun was stunned at first, and then his smile expanded like ripples from his face. Finally, he couldn''t stand up.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, song TIANYAO drove to Huang Jimian''s house in a refreshing mood. Seeing song TIANYAO at the door, Huang siqun personally welcomed song TIANYAO into an elegant room. His fat round face looked around nervously, and then lowered his voice to song TIANYAO like a spy joint:


    "Ah Yao, uncle a, I''m old. I have nothing to say to you. You are a young boy. You help everyone open factories, buy machines, train workers and do well, but the mistake is that you didn''t help everyone sell wigs first, so now you''re very passive."


    "Uncle Qun, I''m not angry that you sell goods to the United States. I''m angry that the Tang family doesn''t even disclose the news. Don''t be a stranger? You must exclude me?" song TIANYAO tasted a dessert in his mouth. It seems that his tone is relaxed, but he still said to Huang siqun angrily: "But I''m not angry now. Yesterday, I ate all the goods stored by Indians. Tang Boqi, who rushed to the street, I heard that some factories only store goods for less than a month. Then I''ll see how Tang Boqi can help each other solve it. At that time, I still have to beg me to spare some raw materials?"


    "150000 Hong Kong dollars for 50000 braids? When we had dinner last night, Tang Boqi told everyone that you didn''t follow the rules, which was malicious. You deliberately fried the price of raw materials." Huang siqun said to song TIANYAO, lying on the table with his upper body "Ah Yao, you just have to pay three Hong Kong dollars for one hair this time. Will you pay five yuan next time? Don''t do this. Your money is also earned hard. Why bother to fight with the Tang family."


    "Uncle Qun, in addition to the Tang family, including you, there are three factories in Chaozhou chamber of commerce that do wig business. Will you help me with the other two factories? I''m not interested in the American market, but I want to hold my woman to the position of president of the chamber of Commerce. After seeing that I fall in love with Uncle Qun, I tell you that the Tang family is right with me now and rob my position, I''ll fight with him Song TIANYAO swallowed the dessert and looked at Huang siqun.


    Huang siqun hesitated and said, "woman? Ah Yao, you do it yourself. Everyone must be convinced. After all, there is a favor, but a woman? Will... Just buy some gold clothes to spoil a woman?"


    "If I can help Mr. Chu win the position of president of the Pharmaceutical Association and wear the pin of the justice of the peace, I will certainly be able to hold my woman to the position of president of the wig manufacturing association." song TIANYAO said to Huang siqun with confidence: "Uncle Qun, you and the other two factories are all four sets of equipment, and you get more orders than two or three sets of equipment. As long as you help me, deliberately breach the contract and get Tang Boqi''s company sued by the United States for liquidated damages, he will fall down immediately? Even if the whole family sells, they can''t afford to pay liquidated damages."


    "We have also signed contracts with the Tang family''s company. If we don''t supply goods on time, we have to compensate each other''s losses." Huang siqun''s face changed. Unexpectedly, song TIANYAO said such cruel words.


    Song TIANYAO scooped up a sugar with a spoon and didn''t throw it into his mouth. After tasting it for a while, he smiled: "Uncle Qun, you and I are like old friends at first sight, so I''m going to tell you the following. I''ll pay the liquidated damages of the three of you at that time. Don''t worry, the American contract must be signed between Tang Boqi''s Jimei company and the other party. When the American side sues him, it''s in the United States, and he sues you, it''s in Hong Kong. There''s a long time difference. Wait until he''s sued Come here to sue the three of you? Will he have the energy? Even if he is really busy, it''s a big deal. I''ll prepare liquidated damages for the three of you and pay him? He does business with the United States on behalf of ten factories. The amount of orders is large, and the liquidated damages are sky high. Americans attach great importance to contracts, so I''ll add you to the maximum of the liquidated damages of the three factories It''s only 30% of the liquidated damages of the United States. I can afford this money, but even if he gets this liquidated damages, it''s not enough to pay the liquidated damages of the United States. He''s dead. I''ll take over the American business he left and continue to make money with you. That''s why I asked, uncle Qun, can you help me? "


    Huang siqun wiped a layer of sweat oozing from his forehead with his hand, gulped down his saliva and looked at Song TIANYAO: "I''ll think about it carefully, think about it carefully."


    At dinner last night, Tang Boqi also told them that if song TIANYAO made a move, Tang Boqi would take it. Unexpectedly, song TIANYAO said such a cruel way today and asked him Huang siqun to make a killing knife?


    Is he really an idiot when he is fat and stupid?


    Song TIANYAO, I really can''t see the situation clearly. Is it the move of Jimei international trading company, which holds the resources of ten factories?

 Chapter 273

    "You should consider a new yacht, director Shi," said Song TIANYAO, standing on the wharf of the Royal Hong Kong Yacht Club in Gillette with a cigarette in his mouth, looking at Shi Zhiyi standing in front of the berth and touching the body of a wooden sail boat affectionately and gently.


    Shi Zhiyi is wearing sportswear today. His expression is very relaxed. It seems that it is one of the happiest things in his life to come to the sea and drive a yacht on the weekend.


    "Replace it? No, I know you think it may be a little outdated, like a useless old guy." when hearing song TIANYAO tell him to replace the yacht, Shi Zhiyi still touched the hull with one hand and half turned to look at Song TIANYAO: "This is a vintage classic model produced by Plymouth Co., Ltd. in 1942. It took me a lot of time to ship it to Hong Kong from a kind-hearted seller willing to transfer in Australia. This classic model is very rare. I replaced many parts inside, but perfectly retained its vintage shape. On the surface, it is a wooden steam sail boat, but In fact, it is not inferior to the wooden motor sail boat of other new yachts. It has full horsepower. Many members of the Royal Hong Kong Yacht Club coveted it and wanted to collect it, but I refused. Therefore, it is impossible for me to replace it, but I can consider buying another one. "


    Song TIANYAO smiled: "in fact, after a while, when my business stabilizes, I will also consider buying a new yacht, but my enthusiasm for yachts may only last for a short time. Maybe, I mean, you can consider collecting the yachts that have lost their enthusiasm since I bought them."


    "Ha ~" Shi Zhiyi smiled happily: "of course, come on, I''ll take you aboard and take a trip out of the sea."


    He took song TIANYAO aboard the 22 meter long wooden sail boat. After the six Australian crew members and three waiters of the yacht club were in place, Shi Zhiyi personally drove the yacht out of the wharf of the Royal Hong Kong Yacht Club on Gillette island.


    Song TIANYAO stood on the deck with a cigarette in his mouth and blew the sea breeze. After Shi Zhiyi enjoyed the pleasure of driving the yacht and handed over the driving right to the crew, the two men prepared their fishing gear by the waiter on the boat and began to sit on the deck and fish. Shi Zhiyi looked at the calm sea and asked song TIANYAO:


    "Japan? As you said to me on the phone, it''s more frequent than Hongkong''s trade with Chinese mainland."


    Song TIANYAO helped a fishing hook hang the bait: Chinese mainland Chinese mainland trade has stopped, but Japan''s trade with China has no influence. In the name of Nanyang businessmen, I visited many factories with overlapping Japanese and Hongkong types and some Japanese ports, and could purchase raw materials from Chinese mainland and cheap materials. Japan did not consider buying from countries like Britain, Canada and other countries. "Hongkong" No matter whether the raw materials are on the list of embargo, it seems that the embargo order is just for Hongkong. But the most trade is grain. Japan is now rapidly spreading its industrialization. The farmers in the countryside are brought to the factory by Japanese chaebol factory owners. So they exchange grain with Chinese mainland with gum, plastic and aluminum. But recently, the mainland seems to have already made it. Reduced food trade. "


    "Damn Yankees." Shi Zhiyi listened to song TIANYAO''s words and nodded with hatred: "The shrimp that they picked up in Hongkong were all slandered to communism by them, and they were not allowed to do even a dollar business with Hongkong, but their Asian allies were selling the banned goods to the Chinese mainland for food. This is damn Americans. The Americans had hurt the British from the debtor countries before World War II to the debtor countries. Those Americans already had no white Europeans. Spirit is a group of flies chasing interests and selfishness. "


    "But this fly is a big Mac." song TIANYAO picked up a grape in the fruit tray sent by the waiter, threw it into his mouth, looked sideways at Shi Zhiyi and said.


    Shi Zhiyi also turned his face and stared at Song TIANYAO: "you must do that after the whole thing is over, those order numbers can only rise, not fall."


    "My factory warehouse has stocked up enough raw materials for seven years. Even if it is divided equally among the eleven factories, it is enough for each factory to support production for one year, and the raw materials are still coming in from India." song TIANYAO spit out the grape seeds and said positively to Shi Zhiyi.


    "You are full of confidence in your girlfriend." seeing song TIANYAO''s appearance, Shi Zhiyi grinned: "well, I will investigate this matter."


    After that, he couldn''t help adding: "damn Yankee."


    "I''m not confident in women, but I''m confident in Britain. I can''t believe that the British government can''t even do such a small thing when the evidence is full." song TIANYAO said and threw the hook far into the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Du Shiwei and Mr. LV Jiansheng have come and are waiting for you in the living room." Cui Xing, an old servant of the Lin family, is sitting in the backyard, wearing a casual dress and sawing wood with a hand saw. Lin Xiaoze with a smile said.


    At the age of 47, Lin Xiao, who was thin and capable, put down the handsaw. Cui Xingyi next to him had just handed over the towel. Lin Xiao wiped the sweat on his face, looked at the unfinished achievements in front of him and said to Cui Xingyi: "Brother 1, when I''m finished, you don''t need gas to cook. When the weather is good, you can use sunlight. Ask them to drink tea first and I''ll change my clothes."


    Cui Xing looked at the wooden and aluminum strips spread out on the ground, smiled and shook his head and retreated first. Mr. Lin, when he was a teenager, wanted to be an engineer and did some small things to entertain himself all day. He also studied engineering when he went abroad in his youth. Even now he is the boss of seven or eight large companies, he still doesn''t change his hobby.


    When Lin Xiao walked into the living room, his casual dress had become a straight suit, and there was no relaxed freehand brushwork in the backyard when he worked as a carpenter. There was only a wooden expression left. His eyes scanned. When they were sitting waiting for him in the living room, they both hurried up and took the initiative to speak:


    "Mr. Lin."


    "Mr. Lin."


    "Sit down." Lin Xiaoze walked to the main seat of the sofa in the living room. He first looked at LV Jiansheng, Secretary of the board of directors of Xizhen real estate, and Du Shiwei, the ghost man in charge of Xizhen real estate''s stock: "the stock market is closed this weekend. Mr. Studwell, what''s the matter with you?"


    Du Shiwei, who is full-time responsible for stock issues for Xizhen real estate, got up and put a thick stack of materials prepared at hand on the tea table opposite Lin Xiaoze: "Mr. Lin, there are some things about the oil business, but before the business, there is a strange little thing to talk about. Since December 1951, the stock price of Xizhen real estate began to rise slightly, then stagnated, and then rose slightly again and continued. Now it is March 1952. The share price of Xizhen real estate has risen to HK $0.67 from HK $0.63 before December After my analysis during this period, 5% of Xizhen real estate''s shares were traded in the stock market during this period, with a trading volume of about HK $3 million to HK $4 million. "


    Lin Xiao picked up the stack of materials, looked at it expressionless, and asked:


    "In addition to Xizhen real estate''s shares?"


    "The shares of huidefeng, tram company, jiulongcang, land and other British companies also rose differently," Du Shiwei said to Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao gathered the data and looked at Du Shiwei: "since those stocks have increased, why do you think it strange that Xizhen real estate''s stocks have a slight increase?"


    "At the beginning of spring, these stocks rose differently, which may be related to the return of the warring sides of the Korean War from the stalemate to the negotiation table, but the first slight rise of Xizhen real estate made me a little strange before those old stocks... It may be fair to say that Mr. Lin, the rising stocks are all British funded, and only Xizhen real estate has a Chinese funded background." Du Shiwei said his consideration: "and there is no good news for Xizhen real estate recently."


    Lin Xiao took a sip of coffee and said, "do you want to say that British companies are going to buy Xizhen''s shares in the stock market, or do you want to say that some Chinese have absorbed Xizhen''s shares in the stock market? And in four months, they have absorbed only 5%?"


    "It''s impossible for British companies. With all due respect, Mr. Lin, Xizhen real estate doesn''t have the desire of several British companies to buy shares, and now British companies are still watching the outcome of the Korean War, so it''s likely that they are Chinese. However, if they are Chinese, those who still insist on optimistic about Hong Kong under the uncertain situation are the Chinese you know except you Businessmen, this is also what puzzles me. If they want to buy stocks, they can buy them openly through you, rather than quietly through retail investors in the stock market. "Du Shiwei looked at Lin Xiao and shrugged: "Of course, I know that five percent or even more will not affect you. As I said, this is just a slightly strange problem I mentioned before business."


    "Let''s talk about the next business." Lin Xiao put down the data in his hand and said to Du Shiwei and LV Jiansheng.


    China''s Chinese mainland get excited over a little thing. Du Shiwei, who has no doubt about the issue of stock raising, is not surprised when the stock market is increasing. Compared with other businessmen, the situation in Hongkong after the Korean War is different. Lin Xiao chose to look after Hongkong. After the Korean War, no war will break out. Even if the mainland China is in Hongkong, it will not erupt immediately, because China is unlikely to continue. Two wars were fought, not to mention the situation that Taiwan was eyeing around. Once the Korean War was cease-fire and the embargo was lifted, Hong Kong would immediately usher in an exaggerated outbreak of bottom rebound. Therefore, after the outbreak of the Korean War, he still tried to expand Lin''s business and extend his tentacles to many industries.


    Since he can be optimistic about the future of Hong Kong, what''s strange about the emergence of several other people who are more optimistic about the future of Hong Kong? Now he has noticed the expansion of the Lin family. The other party hoards some Lin family shares at low prices and makes a profit when the stock market rises. It''s normal. It''s a typical practice of speculators.

 Chapter 274

    "Boss Xia! Boss Xia!" a coolie who helped the Xia family on the wharf ran all the way into the small room of the warehouse and shouted to Xia Harry who was sitting behind his desk, reading the newspaper and eating curry snacks: "go to the wharf! Go to the wharf!"


    "What''s the matter with the dock?" Xia Harry put down the newspaper and looked at the coolie running in.


    "There was a quarrel. Several brothers unloading for our family saw hair coming and took the initiative to prepare for unloading. As a result, they were driven down by the Indians on board."


    "Here''s the raw material?" Harry turned to look at the calendar card on his desk. "Is it our raw material?"


    "We''ve done so much work for boss Xia on the dock. You''ll be wrong? A bag of hair is packed in a bag. Although it''s not much, there are about 20000 bags at a glance." coolie said to Xia Harry: "Besides, even if you read things wrong, people will never read them wrong. The people who ship goods are also Indians. Indians do hair business. Isn''t it just boss Xia you?"


    "Is it really the goods?" Xia Harry patted the snack debris on his hand and stood up to rush to the wharf berth.


    When he arrived at the dock unloading berth, Harry''s original surprise immediately turned into surprise and anger!


    The quarrel was over. At this time, an Indian was standing in the unloading area, dusty, looking at more than 30 packs of hair unloaded by coolies.


    The Indian he knew, and he was also an Indian who settled in Hong Kong, medijean.


    "Maddie Jean?" Xia Harry stared at Maddie Jean and quickly walked towards Maddie Jean who was 100 meters away. He wanted to ask the other party, "who asked you to transport your hair and rob the business of the Xia family?"


    However, before he approached the mouth, shiyehui had rushed in from the dock with the workers of Tianming company. Shiyehui took the lead on his bicycle with a leather briefcase, and shouted excitedly: "get out of the way, this batch of goods is mine!"


    "Gao Minghui?" when Xia Harry saw that shiye Hui appeared, he stopped immediately. Instead of rushing forward to question Meidi Jean, he stood in the distance with a dark face and watched shiye Hui rush to Meidi Jean:


    "Boss Mei, I really look forward to you like the stars and the moon! How many braids is this?"


    "Eighteen thousand," said Maddie Hui, wiping the sweat on her forehead.


    Shiye Hui let madirang pass and went straight. First, he untied all the bags and checked them carefully. Xia Harry stood in the distance and could see clearly that all the opened bags were black long hair.


    Sure that there was no problem with his hair, shiye Hui directly took off his briefcase in front of the people on the dock, took out two rolls of Hong Kong dollars from it and handed it to medirang: "I''ve already prepared it for you. In addition to the 10000 yuan deposit paid to you in advance, there are 20000 yuan for payment."


    "Don''t you mean one Hong Kong dollar and one braid?" Maddie asked shiye Hui in surprise, holding two rolls of banknotes.


    He just felt that his hard work during the period when shiye Hui drove him to India to collect his hair had dissipated in front of these two rolls of money. At this time, he could not earn this amount even if he repaired his bicycle and opened a small restaurant for four or five years without eating or drinking.


    "You''re lucky. I''m also for the convenience of future cooperation. In addition, boss song, who makes wigs, fights with other factories. Now it''s all the hair arriving in Hong Kong, with a minimum of two yuan a braid and 18000 braids. Don''t count them separately. I''ll count you 15000 and leave 3000 braids for me to earn some. Is there a problem?" shiye Hui said proudly: "If you are not satisfied, you will continue to be paid one yuan per piece according to the contract."


    All coolies in the distance on the wharf have been silly. Their hearts can''t help beating violently when 20000 yuan are held in their hands by Indians. A braid costs two Hong Kong dollars?


    "Of course, of course, boss Gao, you are so generous." Meidi Jean is not an idiot. 3000 braids are nothing more than 6000 Hong Kong dollars. In addition to the initial deposit of 10000 Hong Kong dollars and 18000 braids, the 20000 Hong Kong dollars in his hand are all his profit income.


    If you go back to India once, you will earn 20000 Hong Kong dollars. Of course, the more the better.


    However, holding this huge sum of money, Mei Di was both happy and nervous. She was glad that shiyehui really kept his word. She agreed that she would pay immediately when the goods arrived at the Hong Kong Wharf. Today, she called him in a hurry when her ship arrived at the port. As a result, shiyehui rushed to the wharf and believed. What was nervous was that so many people didn''t wait to leave when they saw that they had the money When you deposit in the bank, you should be robbed, right?


    "Boss Gao, this money..." Meidi asked me to hold two rolls of money and look at shiye Hui: "I''m afraid of being robbed."


    "Don''t worry, a long, you take two people to accompany boss Mei to the nearest bank or bank, send boss Mei away, and then come back to take the workers to transport goods." shiye Hui said to Jiuwen long behind him with a briefcase in his hand.


    Jiuwen dragon greeted the two workers and escorted the nervous Meidi away from the wharf. Shiye Hui looked around the pile of hair as if it was not hair, but a golden mountain.


    After seeing that Maddie was gone, Xia Harry tried to bring a smile on his face and walked towards shiye Hui.


    He knew shiyehui and knew that shiyehui was helping song TIANYAO.


    "Boss Gao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xia Harry came close and said to shiye Hui.


    "Boss Xia." shiye Hui looked up at Xia Harry, replied impatiently, and continued to focus on the pile of hair.


    Xia Harry glanced over the other party''s briefcase and said with a smile: "boss song asked you to buy these hair? You look like a rich man now. You pay the other party 20000 Hong Kong dollars without blinking."


    "Boss song is worried that your brother will only supply other factories and break his raw materials, so he asked me to take some hair in advance. Why? The wharf is your territory and I''m not allowed to do business?" shiye Hui''s attitude towards Xia Harry is very cold.


    On the contrary, Xia Harry smiled warmly at this time: "we won''t do that. Mr. Song has just lent a loan to my brother. With this kindness, we will continue to supply goods to his factory."


    "Boss song is willing to help you because he wants you to sell raw materials to him alone. He doesn''t want to see you sell goods to all factories. Do you two brothers know that boss song has turned against others?" shiye Hui glared at Xia Harry in a bad tone: "if you have something to say, I''m only collecting my hair and don''t talk about human feelings."


    "I have 10000 braids..."


    "If I accept the goods from Bian, I won''t accept your goods. Don''t say two yuan a piece, even if it''s one yuan, I won''t accept them. I''ll go to the street and show loyalty to my boss and secretly supply goods to other factories behind my back? Even if I sell them, you should discuss with my boss first. Don''t forget that Bian was willing to take care of you!" shiye Hui simply turned his back, I don''t even bother to look at Harry.


    Xia Harry was not angry with shiye Hui''s attitude. He had long guessed that song TIANYAO would not give him a good face if he knew the reaction of their two brothers after supplying raw materials to other factories with song TIANYAO behind their backs.


    "Really not?" said Harry with a smile "Meidi let''s just started this business. She''s not as skilled as our two brothers. She only got 18000 braids back in two or three months. It''s too slow. Such a little hair is not a dime in India. How can we rob our raw materials and want other factories to cut off the raw materials? It''s most possible to cooperate with our brothers."


    "Cooperation? Now how dare you?" shiye Hui angrily turned and stared at Xia Harry: "you are brave enough to sell me the inventory in your warehouse and the inventory that will arrive in half a month. Don''t say two yuan, five yuan and ten yuan. I''ll take all the braids! How dare you?"


    "No, I''m kidding. There are contracts with those factories. How can they all be sold to boss song." Xia Harry said with a unchanged smile on his face.


    "Put it here, boss Xia. If you sell the goods to boss song in half a month, everyone will still be friends. Even if the price is five yuan a piece or ten yuan a piece, boss song won''t bargain. You know he can afford to pay, and boss song will take care of you after it is completed, but if you still sell them to other factories in half a month, boss song''s hair will only let Maddy Let''s supply. "Shiye Hui finally looked at Xia Harry and said something. Then he asked the workers to put their hair on the truck and prepare to leave.


    Xia Harry watched shiyehui''s workers carry their hair into the truck. Shiyehui left again on his bike, but he couldn''t help sighing. Five yuan a piece and ten yuan a piece. Song TIANYAO was iron hearted and turned against Tang Boqi.


    Although the price of braids was attractive, Tang Boqi knew the number of raw materials that arrived half a month later. He dared not sell some of them to song TIANYAO at a high price. Moreover, Tang Boqi had already said that if he dared to cooperate with song TIANYAO to raise the price and ten factories worked together to offset his raw materials, he could not push his business to the sudden emergence of Meidi.


    It would be nice if there were more goods. In this way, you can pretend to be the raw materials that will arrive in Hong Kong in half a month and earn a lot from Song TIANYAO. Anyway, you have turned your face and cut a piece of meat from each other. What can you do? Business is business. You are Indian and song TIANYAO is Chinese. How can you have any friendship.


    He looked at shiye Hui, who was far away, and could not hide his regret in his eyes. On a small sampan not far away, Lei Danzi, wearing a black rubber raincoat and a raincap to cover his face, saw Xia Harry''s expression clearly.


    Song TIANYAO, who jumped into the street, let himself hoard 200000 braids for so long. Is he waiting for this moment to come? He made a lot of money by holding a knife on the greedy words of Indians?


    Looking at Xia Harry''s lost departure, Lei Danzi pinched his drink cans and threw them in the corner of the sampan. He said to his companions next to him, "let our ship come back from Thailand."


    He put on his rain hat and smiled: "at that time, there will be a batch of hair shipped from Thailand, with 200000 braids, three yuan each. See if Indians can resist greed and refuse? I haven''t made so much profit for shipping embargoes for so long. Triple the profit. Pu, ah Yao is really cruel enough to force Indians to jump into the sea?"


    "What if the Indians can''t help it? Brother Danzi?" his companion rowed the sampan towards the boat in the distance, and asked Lei Yingdong, who was at the front of the sampan.


    Lei Yingdong looked at him and said with disdain: "Indians can''t help it? Ah Yao has figured out the Indian''s mind and finished the play. Now everyone wants to know that song TIANYAO has turned against other factories. He wants to cut off the other party''s raw materials in order to make the other party''s orders go bad. He just wants to make other factories soft and bow their heads, and everyone believes that he has enough Even if song TIANYAO doesn''t accept the 200000 braids, he can sell them to other factories at the original price. He can''t help it. His mother, who is stared at by ah Yao, can''t be saved. It''s much easier to be friends with him than rivals. At least I won''t have a headache for Indians and other factory owners. Well, I''m just a hair seller, boss It''s none of my business where the hair came from. "

 Chapter 275

    In the box of the silver moon ballroom.


    "Boss, how do you relate to those people from the medical and health department?" song TIANYAO got up and poured Chu Xiaoxin a glass of wine and handed it to each other. Then he sat back on the sofa and leaned forward and asked Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin leaned lazily on the sofa and shook the amber liquor in the goblet: "before, I dressed up as a loose money boy and set up a blood transfusion service center. I paid for it, but the reputation was shared equally between Oxfam and the Department of medical and health. Of course, the relationship is good?"


    "Can you call out the men and women who are responsible for quarantine work of the medical and health department all day and have a meal together for a little help?" song TIANYAO took a cigarette and lit it in his mouth and said, "I have a small matter to ask the people of the medical and Health Department for help."


    "Ask their helper Zhong to invite you to dinner? No, you tell me. I''ll call the people of the medical and health department later to help you. What''s the matter? I want to take those guys to Japan for sightseeing?" Chu Xiaoxin said to song TIANYAO angrily after tasting the wine.


    Ah Yao threw himself into the street and quietly went to Japan to play, but he didn''t even call him. The most irritating thing is that after he came back from the street, he still vividly told him about his trip to Japan. He knew that now he Chu Er Shao had a girlfriend. It''s not good to compete with each other in Hong Kong. He still said so deliberately, which is clearly angry with him. If song TIANYAO had supported him in advance, it would have been nice for him to go to Japan with song TIANYAO and have a taste of exotic customs. At this time, Chu Xiaoxin still had a lot of resentment against song TIANYAO''s love affair in Japan.


    Song TIANYAO smiled: "isn''t it? Zhong Zaiya? I''m kidding. I''ll call you when I go out to play. I went to the factory in Japan for a few days. I''m not in the mood for romance."


    "Come on, I guess you can''t do it without the guidance of a grand master like me. What are you going to do for those people from the medical and health department?" Chu Xiaoxin also smiled and said to song TIANYAO.


    Song tianyaodun spoke after a few seconds: "A cargo ship from India may arrive in Hong Kong next week. I would like to ask people from the medical and health department to come forward and, with the cooperation of the customs and the marine police, check whether the cargo ship from India has brought any infectious diseases. After all, there are infectious diseases such as plague and cholera in some parts of India. As long as the cargo loaded on the ship is not allowed to be unloaded to the wharf for the time being, it can be detained for 10 days and 8 days I have arranged for Guan and the marine police. Of course, the medical and health department is the boss. You have a better relationship. After all, you paid for the blood transfusion service center with the medical and health department. "


    "What''s the matter again?" Chu Xiao trusted his wine glass and looked at Song TIANYAO, frowning slightly: "ah Yao, you can make money if you make money. Recently, I have received the wind. If you turn your face with the Tang family, now you seem crazy to raise the price and collect your hair outside. Are you going to deduct the raw materials urgently needed by the Tang family like burning the customs wharf warehouse last time? And then burn it down?"


    "How could it be? The Zhang family doesn''t obey the rules. Of course, there are ways to break the rules. Now the Tang family hasn''t asked someone to kill me. It''s just a week''s deduction. If it''s inconvenient for you to come forward, I don''t want to trouble you. I just want to contact you beyond yourself, for fear that you will know to blame me later." Song TIANYAO opened his mouth, slowly spit out a smoke ring, and said calmly.


    Chu Xiaoxin thought quietly for a moment: "It''s just a small matter. When the ship arrives at Hong Kong, you call me and I''ll ask the medical and health department to come forward and detain the ship with the marine police and customs. Ah Yao, as long as you don''t find someone to burn the ship and the inspection of infectious diseases is a legitimate reason, I can promise you now, but if you have other thoughts behind your back, you might as well tell me directly and I''ll go back and let me Lao Dou After all, you know that the Tang family is also a member of the Chaozhou chamber of Commerce. My old bean always wants a bowl of water flat. Don''t let it be too difficult to be caught in the middle. "


    "If you can''t burn a boat, you can''t burn a boat. I won''t do such a difficult thing for president Chu and you without discretion." song TIANYAO definitely picked up his glass and said to Chu Xiaoxin, "I''m dealing with the Indians. It''s not the Tang family''s turn."


    "Believe you." Chu Xiaoxin picked up his glass, touched song TIANYAO, drank the wine and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting with song TIANYAO, Chu Xiaoxin returned home and found that his father was still practicing calligraphy in his study. He took the tea from Aunt Hong and personally sent it to his father. Then he stood next to Chu Yaozong and quietly watched his father''s calligraphy there.


    After writing the last word, Chu Yaozong breathed a sigh, put down his pen, took a sip of ginseng tea, and looked at Chu Xiaoxin: "why don''t Zhong go to rest?"


    "Just had two drinks with ah Yao." Chu Xiaoxin picked up the cheap double happiness cigarette on Chu Yaozong''s table, lit one and said to his father: "That guy is restless. He does business when he does business. He makes a wig. Obviously, he does it first, and then takes the initiative to win over one by one, taking the lead. Finally, the ten factories that have started making wigs are like his enemies. Ah Yao shouldn''t do business like this."


    Chu Yaozong said, "yes, you know, it''s a good thing to use your brain. Although it''s incorrect, it at least proves that you have begun to seriously think about how to do business."


    "Incorrect?" Chu Xiaoxin looked at Chu Yaozong. "Business should not be harmony to make money? One person can''t do all the business in the world."


    "Business should be peaceful and make money, but it also depends on the timing and environment." Chu Yaozong lowered his head and drank a sip of tea. He thought that his second son might not be able to understand this sentence. Anyway, he and Chu Xiaoxin were the only two who could say more, so he raised his head and said with a smile: "In the current environment of Hong Kong, it is difficult to do business. Many people in Shanghai, Shunde, Dongguan, Wuyi, East Guangdong and even Chaozhou do not lack capital, but only a profitable business to put money in."


    "Then put it in? He makes wigs and others do wigs, so there will be no conflict." Chu Xiaoxin said nearby.


    Chu Xiaoxin shook his head slightly, as if in memory: "Today, song TIANYAO''s situation is like that of 1949. In 1949, there was a newspaper that scared me, Zhou Xiyu, Cai Wenbai, Du Zhaojian and even many other Chinese businessmen in Hong Kong. They couldn''t stop sweating and sat together speechless. Do you know what news was published in that newspaper? It was a foreign ghost''s asset statistics of people coming to Hong Kong and the mainland, with names and surnames There are six with a fortune of more than HK $100 million, 15 with a fortune of HK $50 million, and 43 with a fortune of more than HK $10 million. There are as many millionaires as an ox''s hair. In 1949, almost all the rich people in China went to Taiwan, 30% stayed in the mainland, 10% went overseas, and the last 30% poured into Hong Kong. The newspaper said that these funds poured into Hong Kong , it will enable the port city of Hong Kong to usher in explosive development, and Hong Kong has a bright future. "


    Chu Xiaoxin imagined the scene of so many tycoons driving to Xiangjiang River and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful. At that time, he was drunk all day and had no awareness of this business grand occasion.


    Chu Yaozong continued with a cup of tea: "But we old people who have been rolling in Hong Kong for many years are fidgeting about it. I''m afraid our combined wealth is not as good as the change of those people''s cash. Xu Jizhuang, a Shanghai native, was detained, and his little wife can casually invite all famous barristers in Hong Kong to deposit HK $5 million. We don''t even have to set aside time to prepare, so we took it out immediately, That''s five million Hong Kong dollars in cash. In the most prosperous area in Kowloon, it''s easy to buy two streets of land and all the shops. Most Chinese businessmen in Hong Kong have a family business of five million Hong Kong dollars for a lifetime or even a few generations. However, five million Hong Kong dollars can be thrown out by a little wife of Xu Jizhuang from the mainland as 500 yuan and 50 yuan. We old folks are afraid "Of course, I''m scared to death. There''s only a little bit of fear in Hong Kong. Shanghai people clearly want to settle down, live and develop, which means robbing the business of local snakes. If the two sides are really well water, don''t invade rivers and rivers, and develop safely and steadily, how can we fight with those capitalists with abundant capital? Those who can earn tens of millions of dollars in the mainland and go to Hong Kong at the same time When it comes to business, which one is not better and smarter than the old guys who live in Hong Kong? Face to face with them, we local snakes will be crowded into the streets sooner or later. "


    "Then..." his father seldom said so much to himself. Chu Xiaoxin listened attentively. When Chu Yaozong stopped, he asked his father to continue.


    Chu Yaozong turned his head to look at him, smiled and said: "Song TIANYAO was the local snake at that time. Countless rich people with capital and other opportunities were the powerful and powerful river crossing raptors. The Tang family and ten factories were the first people to rob our old guys'' business in 1949. Song TIANYAO was in the same situation as us at that time. If we gave way, we would give up everything. In the end, we would even his order from the British department store He can''t keep it alone. He''s seen it clearly. "


    Chu Xiaoxin wanted to tell Chu Yaozong that he didn''t want to hear about song TIANYAO and the wig industry now. He wanted to hear Chu Yaozong talk about how his father''s generation and several local chambers of Commerce joined hands to fight with visitors in Shanghai in 1949. However, looking at his father''s expression, it seemed that he didn''t intend to continue talking about his past, but was ready to end this bedtime leisure Talk.


    "An industry and a city are the same." Chu Yaozong patted Chu Xiaoxin on the shoulder, turned to the door of the study and said faintly: "It''s a rule to prosper suddenly, prosper and chaos, and then deal with chaos. Otherwise, why do you think there were so many people staring at Song TIANYAO''s wig business, but only ten factories were eager to jump out to produce? That''s because other big guys just wanted to make money safely. They were waiting until the rules of the industry were established."


    "It''s late at night. Rest early."


    Chu Xiaoxin looked at his father''s back out of the study and felt that he understood something, but shaking his head, he found that he didn''t seem to understand anything.


    It is a rule for an industry to prosper suddenly, to be chaotic when it prospers, and to rule after chaos.


    What are the rules?

 Chapter 276

    "Ah ye, from the oil-water area in Mongkok, brother Xiong, to the desert area on Hong Kong Island, do you feel uncomfortable?" Lan Gang handed Zhao Wenye a cigarette and asked the other party.


    Zhao Wenye was officially transferred from the Mongkok post office in Kowloon to the central post office in Hong Kong Island to report to LAN Gang today. Before, he worked as a military casual boy in Yan Xiong''s land. Now he has changed into casual clothes and transferred to work next to LAN gang who has just been promoted. Although he was transferred on the first day, LAN gang and Zhao Wenye have met several times before. Zhao Wenye was transferred to Hong Kong Island, It is also the result of the arrangement made by Yan Xiong and LAN gang before. There are many dragons and snakes in Mongkok district. Relatively speaking, the environment on Hong Kong Island is slightly better. Moreover, there are many ghosts on Hong Kong Island. Zhao Wenye is backed by song TIANYAO and is not short of money. It is easier to get through the ghost way for promotion on Hong Kong Island. Therefore, after discussing with LAN Gang, Yan Xiong arranged Zhao Wenye to come to LAN Gang on Hong Kong Island


    "Sand Exhibition..." hearing LAN Gang''s question, Zhao Wenye hurriedly took over the cigarette and called LAN gang with a new name.


    "You''re old in sand." Lan Gang lowered his head and lit his cigarette. "Just call brother headless or brother gang. Next time, remember, the title of sand exhibition is not random, not my own. If you see me, you''ll call sand exhibition. You''re from Chaozhou. Of course, you don''t have to be so unfamiliar."


    "Brother headless, how can Hong Kong Island be a desert? Rich people live in Hong Kong Island." Zhao Wenye lit his cigarette with a match and asked LAN gang.


    LAN Gang sat on the swivel chair in his office and yawned: "The rich and the ghost people live in Hong Kong Island, so the public security must be better. The Yellow gambling and drugs will naturally converge, so that the ghost people will not think that their governance of Hong Kong is too failed. The Yellow gambling and drugs will converge, and the oil and water is naturally not as good as that in Mongkok, so it is called desert area. Not to mention so much, I have just been promoted. When you transfer to Hong Kong Island, you will work with me first, but Mr. Song is your cousin , maybe you''ll sit on my head in a few years, and I may salute you. It''s hard to say clearly about life. On the first day you come, the old rule is to arrange a big dragon and Phoenix to ask for a good prize. "


    After finishing speaking to Zhao Wenye, LAN Gang shouted at the door: "ah FA!"


    "What''s the matter, headless brother?" a plainclothes man outside soon pushed the door open and came in.


    LAN Gang pointed to Zhao Wenye: "ah ye, just transferred from Mongkok. Take him to arrange a big dragon and Phoenix and ask for a good prize. By the way, let those people nearby know that I can''t come forward in the future. Ah Ye''s words are mine."


    "Big dragon and Phoenix?" the plain clothes called ah FA was stunned: "brother headless, arrange a side field?"


    "It''s the newly opened opium shop on the third floor of the back lane?" Lan Gang thought, "Po TA''s mother, although I''m not as unkind as Chai Laoxiong, I don''t send an invitation to open an opium shop on my territory. Although he is a side field, this time is to give him a chance to show his kindness to me."


    "Yes, I''ll take ah ye and some brothers there." after LAN Gang''s orders, ah FA greeted Zhao Wenye and went out.


    Although Zhao Wenye didn''t interrupt, he had worked in the military uniform in the Mongkok embassy for several months and already knew what da Longfeng meant. Da Longfeng used to be the name of a Cantonese Opera Troupe and was very famous in Hong Kong. The performances were wonderful and it was difficult to get a ticket. Later, Da Longfeng became synonymous with good play in people''s mouth.


    In the police force, big dragon and Phoenix represent a good play for everyone when new people report or promote.


    However, generally, big dragons and phoenixes are at least like LAN gang. Only when they sit from two firewood to the sand show can they be asked by their superiors to be big dragons and phoenixes. They change from an ordinary military uniform to plain clothes, and their job titles have not changed. According to the rules, they are not qualified at all.


    The only reason LAN gang can ask someone to help him make a big dragon and phoenix is that he has a cousin named song TIANYAO.


    A fa ordered some plain clothes and walked out of the hall with Zhao Wenye. He walked into an alley. As he walked, a fa introduced Zhao Wenye to two people standing smoking on a wooden staircase in the back alley: "Ah ye, the pornography, gambling and drug business on Hong Kong Island is different from that in Kowloon. There are shops and signboards on the side of the road. Under the eyes of the ghost guy, you should be more or less restrained. Do you see the two guys who do the Observatory (watch the wind) on the stairs? As long as someone does the observatory, it means that there is such business nearby."


    At the same time, AFA had pinned the police officer''s card on his shirt and took Zhao Wenye and others up the stairs. The two watchmen looked at the police officer''s cards pinned by several people, but they didn''t say a word. AFA and others passed them and entered the Opium Museum.


    After entering the Opium Museum, there were several so-called cigarette beds randomly built in the large room outside. Some people who were as thin as firewood and dressed as poor ghosts were lighting cigarette lamps and smoking bubbles. Afali shouted at the door:


    "Is the next boss?"


    A figure sat up from a cigarette bed near the corner of the wall. Before he got out of bed and landed on the ground, he pulled his shoes and walked to AFA with a smiling face: "I am, I am, sir. What can I do for you?"


    "Get out of here for the dead. Who is the real boss? Do you think it''s legal to open an opium shop in central without sending people to the door?" ah FA pushed away the smoker and continued to cry.


    "It hasn''t been open for ten days yet, sir. Even if it''s management, you have to wait for one month to make enough money."


    The door of a small room was pushed open, holding a bald head, and Ma tietou Su, the head of Qunying Chen Tai, came out lazily, rubbed his bald head with his hand, and said in a gloomy and sunny way.


    AFA stared at tietousu: "is it legal to open an opium shop? You don''t need to worship the wharf? Pu youAm, which prefix do you use?"


    "Forget it, I made a mistake first. Lord a Sir took a lot of money. Each person took five yuan to drink tea. It was my intention. I was tietousu from Qunying." tietousu took out a stack of loose notes from his pocket, counted out thirty yuan according to the number of Zhao Wenye and handed it to AFA.


    Ah FA didn''t take the money: "iron head Su, right? Save it. You won''t take the money if you open a new business and don''t send a post. But brother headless said he wanted to borrow your field and make a big dragon and Phoenix today."


    Tietousu''s eyes immediately stared round as ah FA said, holding his right hand for 30 yuan and clenching it tightly: "borrow my field to make a big dragon and Phoenix? Are you dizzy? He''s not my brother. Why should I help him? Pu, your mother! If you don''t want to be thrown with fire water at home at night, just leave with 30 yuan! Don''t poke here to ruin my business!"


    "Your business has opened, but you haven''t been to the embassy to say hello." ah FA was a little timid when he saw the other party turn his face, and his voice dropped a bit.


    The only place in Hong Kong that is brave enough to completely turn against Jianghu people is the bad hall in Mongkok, Kowloon. That''s the situation created by the combination of Yan Xiong''s grace and prestige. No matter what prefix of Jianghu people, they must follow Yan Xiong''s rules to find water on the ground in Mongkok. Although bad halls in other regions also want to learn from Yan Xiong, they are still in a state of weakness, Not every villain has Yan Xiong''s courage to plant and frame Jianghu people without blinking an eye.


    Although ah FA and some plain clothes were timid, they forgot to walk in the last Zhao Wenye. He followed Yan Xiong for several months in Mongkok.


    When Zhao Wenye came out of the huangzhukeng police academy and was assigned to the Mongkok police house as a military uniform, Yan Xiong had rubbed the Jianghu people on the Mongkok territory and flattened them. During his military uniform career in the Mongkok police house for several months, Zhao Wenye was used to the arrogant attitude of the villains of the Mongkok police house towards the Jianghu people. Not to mention Yan Xiong, even an ordinary military uniform loose boy of the Mongkok police house patrolled the road, Jianghu people have to lose their smile when they meet face-to-face.


    At this time, seeing a plain clothes detective team in AFA, Zhao Wenye''s timid voice dropped several times because tietousu threatened to pour fire water. Zhao Wenye first looked at AFA puzzled, then stepped forward to tietousu, smiled and asked the other party:


    "Are you the boss?"


    "It''s me," said Zhao Wenye after measuring the iron head soda. "Why? Do you want to pour fire water?"


    Zhao Wenye pulled a standard gun, raised the gun in his hand, and pulled the trigger against tietousu''s thigh without hesitation! With a bang of a gun, tietousu hasn''t recovered yet, and blood has gushed out of her legs!


    "I''ll call the Mong Kok post office and ask brother Yue to arrange someone to deliver ten boxes of opium. There are enough opium stocks in the Mong Kok post office. Then I''ll invite some newspaper reporters to take photos and put them in the newspaper. They say that the boss of the Opium office is the mastermind behind the recent opium case and was arrested by the police." Zhao Wenye talked about planting and framing to ah FA, who is already scared and stupid, The tone of voice is calm, as if it is talking about family history.


    When he finished talking to ah FA, Zhao Wenye looked at tietousu who had fallen askew: "if you don''t want to help be a big dragon and Phoenix, then pretend to be a real one and pour fire water? And Qunying, right? Then you might as well be the governor of Hong Kong?"


    Zhao Wenye is only a military uniform in the Mongkok dispatch hall, but he has been dealing with Yan Xiong, a Wei and a Yue for a long time. These plainclothes leaders who know that he is cousin song TIANYAO have long understood the behavior style of the Mongkok dispatch hall. At this time, when he transferred to Hong Kong Island, he immediately met an unattractive Jianghu man?


    Zhao Wenye didn''t learn anything else after staying with Yan Xiong for so long, but he learned ten percent of his ruthlessness in dealing with Jianghu people and various means of planting and framing.


    He always remembered Yan Xiong''s opponent''s words in plain clothes: ordinary people can''t fight the gun in the poor guy''s hand, and the rich dare not fight. If lianjiang Lakers don''t fight, what''s the use of keeping it?


    Of course, Yan Xiong didn''t teach him this, but Zhao Wenye, who first started with the prefix and then became a bad guy, had already learned nothing under the influence of the environment.


    At this time, the gunshot rang out. In the Opium hall, except that tietousu groaned miserably on the ground holding the shot thigh, the others were silent. The sweat on ah FA''s face seeped out. What kind of cruel person is the new plain clothes? Shoot someone if you don''t agree?


    Not only was he shocked, but I''m afraid song TIANYAO, who had entrusted Zhao Wenye to Yan Xiong''s care, would be as shocked as he is now if he knew Zhao Wenye''s working experience in the Mongkok embassy for several months.

 Chapter 277

    "Ah Qi, you see, how much did Jimei company spend when it was founded? It''s better to calculate it recently. Ah yuan..." Tang Wenbao asked Tang Boqi opposite with a cup of coffee in his hand.


    He has been sitting in Tang Boqi''s office of Jimei international trade company in beevero building for more than an hour. This cup of coffee has changed from hot to warm. Tang Wenbao finally found a chance to say what he came for today.


    At the beginning, he and his brother Tang Shihu said that the two companies were doing business together. Tang Shihu''s family was responsible for selling goods in the United States, and Tang Jingyuan, Tang Wenbao''s son, was responsible for opening a factory in Hong Kong. Therefore, it seems that Jimei international trading company and Xingye wig factory are the businesses of the Tang family, but in fact, Jimei international trading company was registered and established by Tang Boqi, Xingye wig factory was established by Tang Jingyuan. Although they help each other, there is no fundamental connection between all walks of life.


    However, Tang Wenbao no longer thinks so recently, because Jimei international trading company''s position in the wig industry can be predicted. Ten of the eleven factories follow the example of Jimei international trading company. Why? Because Jimei international trading company holds American orders and can help these factories sell their products to the United States, and Jimei international trading company will have more and more power in this industry with the increase of orders. Even if some factories jump out like song TIANYAO and refuse to cooperate with Jimei company in the future, what will happen? Do not cooperate with Jimei international trading company and find a way to sell to the United States? Each channel in the United States has cooperated with Jimei international trading company, which has ten factories under contract. Will it look at a small factory owner in Hong Kong?


    Therefore, Tang Wenbao believes that in this industry, the longer the time, the higher the status of Jimei international trade, and the prestige of Tang Boqi, the current head of Jimei international trade company, will be higher and higher.


    In that case, Jimei international trading company can''t let Tang Boqi alone.


    He had asked his son Tang Jingyuan and Tang Boqi to find an opportunity to mention taking money to buy a stake in Jimei international trading company, but Tang Boqi always easily pushed away the topic of Tang Jingyuan. Seeing that Tang Boqi had become the God of wealth in the eyes of several other wig factories, Tang Wenbao finally couldn''t sit still and was ready to come forward in person to talk about it with Tang Boqi.


    That''s why he threw away his sesame business today and came here to see Tang Boqi in person.


    Hearing what Tang Wenbao said, Tang Boqi smiled: "uncle a, I remember saying that day that I am responsible for the United States and a yuan is responsible for Hong Kong. Why do you want to take money to join Jimei international trading company for no reason?"


    Next to Tang Jingyuan, his face flashed awkwardly. Why? Of course, it was because I only thought of the Tang family producing wigs and selling them to the United States by Tang Boqi. Where did I think of song TIANYAO signing a big order, which stimulated many factories to rush in to rob money, but let Tang Boqi''s company become an industry leader.


    Tang Wenbao''s face was motionless and just smiled: "ah Qi, of course you are in charge of the United States. In the future, business is getting bigger and bigger. You want to go back to the United States, but it''s not easy to give it to outsiders here in Hong Kong..."


    "Uncle......" Tang Boqi seemed absent-minded. He interrupted Tang Wenbao perfunctorily, but did not directly point out the greed of the father and son opposite: "I''ll think about it seriously. In fact, I prefer to find a job on Wall Street. If I think about it well, it''s not impossible to leave the whole company to a yuan, but you know that if I transfer it to a yuan at that time, the price will be higher, and I also need capital to go to Wall Street. In addition, I can account for my money from Lao Dou."


    In recent days, Tang Jingyuan found an opportunity to vaguely mention the matter with him. Tang Boqi knew the other party''s mind. It was nothing more than seeing the power and huge profits of Jimei international trading company. The words just said in Tang Boqi''s mouth were just perfunctory, power and money. Who would be willing to give them to others generously?


    "Really?" Tang Wenbao was quite surprised. Tang Boqi had the idea of going back to the United States. For a moment, he even forgot to say something to hide his mind.


    When he let Tang Jingyuan take a stake in Jimei, naturally, he wanted to make the Tang family in Hong Kong a big man in the wig industry. In this way, Tang Wenbao was mediocre and followed other Dahua businessmen all his life. When he was old, he could also experience the feeling that those Chu family, Cai family and other Dahua businessmen often control an industry.


    When he really said the two words in his mouth, all the previous disguises lost their function.


    After Tang Wenbao tried his mind by Tang Boqi''s words, he didn''t have the mind to stay. With Tang Jingyuan, they walked out of Tang Boqi''s office with some embarrassment.


    Tang Boqi only had a sneer in his heart. Chinese people value family and family affection very much, as do his parents in the United States. However, for Tang Boqi, Hong Kong''s uncles and cousins were only strangers in the photos. Even if he returned to Hong Kong this time, he didn''t feel that blood is thicker than water. On the contrary, the performance of the Tang family''s father and son made Tang Boqi only feel that they are two drag and are bystanders, They could barely say to him that song TIANYAO could not be ignored, but once they entered the game, they were fascinated by interests and their business improved slightly, and their greedy mind could no longer be hidden.


    "Want to take a stake in my company? Can you fight song TIANYAO? Overestimate your strength." Tang Boqi took a sip of the already warm coffee, looked coldly at the empty two seats and disdained.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, boss song, come and show me how to work?" Kang lixiu saw song TIANYAO coming in with two bottles of Wujiapi and several pickles, but instead of putting down his work and freeing up the table for drinking, he smiled and greeted song TIANYAO, and immediately bent down to continue to register the information.


    In this small separated office, smoke was swirling. In the ashtray on Conley Hugh''s desk, cigarette butts and ashes had been piled out of the tip, but he still had a cigarette in his mouth.


    Song TIANYAO put the wine and vegetables on the table, went to the window, opened the curtain and pushed open the window:


    "Hey, sister Jun came to me and told me that if you go on like this, she may not be able to attend your wedding again. It''s possible for the funeral. It''s not clear that she transfers HK $3000 a month to the newspaper account. If the money is not enough, call at any time and send the money at any time. Please hire more people?"


    Kanglixiu finished recording the last message at hand, shook his head, spit out the cigarette butts in his mouth, threw away his pen, gently turned the swivel chair and looked at Song TIANYAO:


    "Free, I don''t save. Even if you have a golden mountain, you will lose it all."


    "It''s just a weekly magazine. Once a week, how much can I lose?" song TIANYAO pulled a chair and sat across the desk. He opened the pickles, unscrewed two bottles of five skins, and gave each other a bottle: "besides, don''t say weekly, double daily, and daily. I can afford to lose. You don''t know that I make a lot of money in my wig business now."


    Instead of receiving the wine from Song TIANYAO, Kang lixiu took out several copies of China Hong Kong business weekly from a stack of thick materials on his desk and handed them to song TIANYAO: "In the first phase, I sent 2000 copies, but I didn''t dare to make a big fuss. I just chose some shops that have been operating for many years to send one. In the second phase, I went to 5000 copies. Many stores that were not sent in the first phase, and in the second phase, I took the initiative to ask the newsmen why the free newspaper would be sent to that store instead of me? In the third phase, 7000 copies, even the aunt of the neighborhood who poured night incense on the roadside would see the newsman In aunt a''s words, since it''s a free newspaper, it''s better to cut it to make toilet paper. If I hadn''t asked not to give it to the neighborhood casually, the fourth issue wouldn''t have only 8000 copies, which would have easily distributed more than 10000. If other newspapers distributed more than 10000, it means that it''s already a big newspaper, and well-known newspapers and advertisements in Hong Kong can also be sold The price, but this newspaper has issued more than 10000 copies, but it only means that the more you lose, the more you lose. "


    Song TIANYAO received several copies of China Hong Kong Business Weekly. At this time, newspapers are still printed with ink, especially this kind of tabloid. In order to save paper, it also uses the cheapest paper. It seems that it is not different from those tabloids such as Lingxing daily, Kaixin and so on.


    However, the text of the whole newspaper is clearer than that of tabloids. The layout is crisp and there is no news. The above is all kinds of notices, notices, notices and so on classified and published this week.


    "If someone wants to send it? Even if you send 10000 copies a week, it''s only 40000 copies a month, and 5000 Hong Kong dollars should be enough. It''s enough to recruit some people to help you print and make plates." song TIANYAO put the newspaper aside, handed the chopsticks to Kang lixiu and said: "Why bother to make yourself so embarrassed? If it goes on like this, sister Jun is ready to go to the newspaper union to reflect on the problem of my newspaper boss squeezing employees."


    If Xu Minjun, kanglixiu''s girlfriend, hadn''t found song TIANYAO, song TIANYAO didn''t know that kanglixiu had fought so hard to save money. He rented a newspaper office on the first floor of Tang building near the University of Hong Kong and hired four workers to deliver the newspaper for free. Kanglixiu was responsible for all the work in the newspaper office, such as plate making, registration and even cleaning, except for the necessary work of the school Besides the course, kanglixiu basically eats and lives in this poor newspaper.


    Kanglixiu unscrewed the acanthopanax bark, took a sip into his mouth and said angrily: "You haven''t said that this newspaper will only open for half a year or a year. If you want to do it for a long time, of course, you should save some. You are now losing money for the newspaper every month, but there is an unexpected situation. If your business is difficult for one month and the capital turnover is not open, the money I save can also support it, right? Saving is not harmful."


    "There''s nothing wrong with saving, but after no one asks you to make a newspaper, you''ll eat and live in the newspaper. Even if your girlfriend dates you, you''ll deal with it in the newspaper?" song TIANYAO opened several plastic bags containing brine and said with a smile to kanglixiu.


    Kanglixiu grabbed chopsticks in his hand and waited for song TIANYAO to open the plastic bag. He immediately put several pieces of Turkey kidney, duck and other meat and vegetables into his mouth. He didn''t say anything until he ate them comfortably. "Your big boss hired me to do things with a salary of 200 yuan a month. Of course, be careful, but speaking of it, ah Yao, you make so much money with your wig. How can you think of making this kind of free newspaper."


    "Of course it can be used, so you don''t have to save money for me. The more newspapers you send, the better. Every shop, even the neighborhood, has one copy. It doesn''t matter even if they read it and use it to make toilet paper, and..." song tianyaodun said to Kang lixiu after a while "When I have a slight surplus during this period and have more money, I can consider making this newspaper into a double daily magazine or a daily magazine for free every day."


    Kanglixiu coughed violently and looked at Song TIANYAO: "Now there are four issues of 8000 copies each in January, not counting my salary, or even other people''s labor, rent, water and electricity expenses, but only the printing of newspaper raw materials. It will lose more than 1100 yuan a month, which is equivalent to a loss of nearly 300 Hong Kong dollars in one issue. Making a double daily is 15 issues, a loss of 4500 yuan, making a daily magazine, 30 issues, a loss of 9000 yuan, and such as If you want to make a double journal or journal, you must recruit more people to do things. It is equivalent to losing more than ten thousand dollars every month. Even if you make more money in business, you can''t take out the money and burn it? It''s only for yourself? If you really want to be convenient for everyone, you might as well help pay to build more public toilets for the neighborhood. "


    Song TIANYAO picked up a pig''s ear: "I invited several stock brokers and wrote a lot of stock reviews. I''m going to publish stock reviews in this newspaper when the newspaper has been published for more than 10000, and it''s a more straightforward and understandable stock review after modification."

 Chapter 278

    When the news that the cargo ship shipped from India to Hong Kong was jointly detained and stopped by the medical and health department, customs and marine police before it entered the port reached xiahari, xiahari just hung up the phone call from his brother xiageorgi who went to Japan to buy the second-hand clothing truck replaced by Japanese factories.


    After receiving the news, Xia Harry hurried to the wharf. Standing beside the wharf, he saw the cargo ship loaded with 200000 braids of the Xia family. It was parked far off the coast and ordered not to dock. Several anti smuggling boats and ordinary sampans of the marine police were surrounding the cargo ship, and several sampans were transporting the workers on board to the wharf.


    "Sir, what''s the matter? Is there someone smuggling?" Xia Harry, regardless of others, jumped into a sampan, was supported by the boatman near the cargo ship, and shouted to the customs and marine police cruising next to the cargo ship.


    A member of the wharf customs who had dealt with Xia Zuo Zhi raised his tin horn and responded to the anxious Xia Harry: "boss Xia, don''t worry. Routine inspection is not related to the customs and the marine police. Cholera and plague broke out in India, so the people of the medical and Health Department asked our customs and the marine police to assist in quarantine investigation. It will be OK in three or five days at most."


    Xia Harley was afraid that song TIANYAO would do anything to bribe the customs and marine police to frame the cargo ship for smuggling and detain all the goods on board. After all, once smuggling was arrested, it would take at least two or three months to get the goods back from the customs through normal channels.


    At this time, when he heard that it was because of the cholera and plague in India that the medical and health department carried out the investigation, Xia Harley was very relieved, but he also had some doubts. The cholera and plague in India have been occurring in recent years, and the Hong Kong Medical and health department had not stopped and detained every cargo ship from India for inspection before.


    Suspecting, he ordered the sampan to jump up in front of an anti smuggling boat, took out some change notes from his pocket, directed the customs officers and marine police on the boat, lowered his voice and asked the familiar opponent, "there was also cholera plague in India before. Why didn''t the medical and Health Department check it?"


    The customs member who received the benefits of Xia Harley looked around and said in a low voice: "there is no cholera plague. I received the above news. There are a batch of cashmere from India on board, which is of high quality. Therefore, a Hong Kong boss took the way of the medical and Health Department and is ready to detain and destroy this batch of cashmere in the name of bacteria. Then..."


    The last sentence did not finish, but handed a look you know to shahari:


    "So, boss Xia, don''t worry. Your goods will be put back when the inspection is completed in three or five days at most."


    "Please take care of me a lot. Let me know if you have any news. I''ll invite you to dinner in a few days." Xia Harry got the inside news. He was more than half relieved. He took the sampan and returned to the shore of the wharf. Just after jumping from the sampan to the trestle, in the midst of a group of coolies watching the excitement on the trestle, he heard a voice that stopped him:


    "Pu youAm! We''ve worked hard to transport our hair from Thailand, and won''t we also be detained by these customs? It''s said that song is cruel. Will he deceive us to bring our hair to Hong Kong and deliberately find the customs to copy our goods?"


    "No... song..."


    Hair?


    Xia Harry raised his head to look for the source of the sound. Among the coolies who looked away from the trestle, three obviously looked clean and tidy. They were very different from other coolies. Compared with other coolies who had nothing to do with themselves, they all had some sad faces.


    Xia Harry''s eyes lit up, and then he walked to the three with a heavy expression and opened his mouth low: "three brothers, how about we talk?"


    The three turned to look at shahari, an Indian, and then looked at each other. The coolie who first spoke said coldly, "you''re the wrong person? We don''t know you. What''s there to talk about?"


    "I have 200000 braids on that ship, which are now detained by song TIANYAO''s customs and marine police." Xia Harry mentioned song TIANYAO, and his words were full of depression and resentment.


    The three people were stunned when they heard song TIANYAO''s name, and then exchanged eyes with each other. Then they asked Xia Harry uncertainly, "really?"


    "Can you go to my warehouse and talk now?" Xia Harry took the three people out of the trestle.


    When he got into his warehouse, Xia Harry helped the three people hand over cigarettes and asked each other to sit down. Then he carefully observed the three people in front of him. They were all in their twenties. They might be used to doing business on the sea. Their skin was much rougher than ordinary people, and their hands with cigarettes also had a thick layer of cocoons.


    "What do you call them? How many?" Xia Harry lit a cigarette himself and asked the three.


    The first of the three didn''t answer truthfully according to Xia Harry''s questions, but asked, "if you''re not very familiar, don''t ask your name? We just want to know if it''s true that you just told the marine police to detain your goods on the dock?"


    "The ship stopped just outside the dock, and you all saw the marine police and the customs detain the ship. My name is Xia Harry, and my brother''s name is Xia George. The hair in Hong Kong is supplied by our two brothers. Do you think I would lie? Of course it''s true." Xia Harry frowned slightly because the other party didn''t even say his name, but then he was relieved. The three people were very nervous at this time, It''s normal to be careful.


    "Pu you am! Brother, song is really not kind-hearted. Fortunately, you took us to explore the limelight first. If you really drove into the wharf foolishly, the goods must be detained! Ten dollars a braid, you shouldn''t believe his nonsense!" the man next to him who complained that song TIANYAO would eat their raw materials with the marine police on the trestle immediately shouted to the leader.


    The head man first motioned to his companion to shut up: "silence, how can this kind of thing be told in front of outsiders?"


    Then he looked at the opposite Xia Harry: "so you''re boss Xia? We went to Thailand to get our hair cut. We made up our mind when we saw you make money. I''ve heard a lot. Thank you for providing information and cigarettes. Let''s go."


    As they spoke, the other three stood up and prepared to leave. Xia Harry also stood up behind and said to the three who turned around: "Ten yuan for a braid is impossible. Song TIANYAO''s factory uses less than 30000 braids a year, and now he has stocked 70000 braids. Do you think he might buy your hair at such a high price? My goods have been withheld by the customs. Why don''t you consider transferring the goods to me? I''m anxious to supply the goods to ten factories, and you can get the money right away, killing two birds with one stone, which is convenient for everyone. As for the price, we can discuss it. "


    "Thank you very much. I''m not interested." the leader paused obviously, but soon continued to walk out.


    Xia Harry saw the man''s hesitation, smiled confidently behind the three people and continued: "you also see the end of my batch of goods. If you want to sell your braids to ten yuan a piece, you might as well think about how much it will cost to redeem the detained hair from the customs."


    "You... How much are you willing to pay?" the leader turned around and looked at Xia Harry: "if you pay eight yuan a piece, 200000 braids will be sold to you. Now the ship is parked near Putai island. My goods have the paperwork of going to sea at the Thai wharf. They are legitimate goods. Only those surnamed song don''t play tricks. We''re not afraid of other customs."


    200000 braids? Shahari''s heart beat violently for a few times, and then immediately asked, "how can you get so many braids in a short time?"


    "My uncle collects taxes for the army in Thailand. In a province in southern Thailand, this batch of goods was raised by buying the local army and letting the army force the Thai people to cut off their braids." the man hesitated and gave the answer: "but it can only be done once. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait a few more years if I want to go there to collect my hair next time. I''ve got all the long hair."


    Xia Harry was shocked, but believed the other party''s words, because Thailand is now in the state of dictatorship of the military junta. As long as the military is handled, not to mention forcing people in a region to cut their braids, it is not uncommon for civilians in the whole region to shave their heads, and there is no democracy and freedom.


    "Eight yuan is impossible, not only eight yuan, but also five yuan." Xia Harry said frankly to the other party: "Song TIANYAO said that five yuan and ten yuan for a braid was a cruel remark when fighting with ten other factories, but he really bought 200000 braids with two million and one million? That''s a joke. How could he buy raw materials at a high price? If he really gave such a high price, I can only cooperate with one of his factories. Why do I have to do ten other factories now Your business? "


    "I don''t understand these. How much would you give if you wanted to buy hair?" the other party was not interested in the gratitude and resentment of song TIANYAO and other factories, but asked Xia Harry how much he was going to bid.


    Shahari raised a finger: "a dollar a piece."


    "Pu you am!" the other party scolded a dirty word, and both eyebrows stood up because of anger: "these braids have cost more than one yuan a piece from the Thai Army!"


    "How much do you want? In business, the price can be negotiated." shahari said calmly.


    The other party raised five fingers: "five yuan a braid, you nod and pay, and the ship will immediately drive into the wharf designated by you from outside Putai island to unload."


    "No way, five yuan a braid, you can''t sell it all over Hong Kong." Xia Harry shook his head again: "two yuan a braid is the most."


    "Two yuan is not enough to pay back! The other party is so popular that the corners of his mouth tremble and scold: "Pu youAm, you businessmen have a black heart. One surnamed song is going to use the customs to extort money. The other is that you are going to bargain and kill me. I borrowed expensive profits for this hair collection. I can''t! Other things don''t count. You must pay back your profits. You can''t make money in the last business, but even the ship is taken away by debt! Three yuan a piece! If you do it well, you can''t do it I''d rather drive into Hong Kong to gamble! See if song will eat me! "


    He said with his head in his arms, and finally made up his mind to look at Xia Harry: "three yuan a piece! If it''s lower, I can''t afford to sell it, so it''s better not to sell it!"


    "Clinch a deal." Xia Harry looked at the unwilling party and agreed happily.


    At this time, he had more than 100000 Hong Kong dollars in his hand, which was left to him for business turnover during the period before Xia zuozhi went to Japan. The loan of the Xia family had been calculated before Xia zuozhi went to Japan. 700000 was more than enough. The remaining 800000 was temporarily placed in the bank until the garment factory opened. If the garment business can be expanded, it will be used to buy land stores and prepare to use 80 yuan Invest HK $million to open clothing stores and expand sales channels.


    Shahari thought that as long as the goods on the Indian cargo ship were sent to ten factories after the inspection, he could recover the cash. The original price was three yuan a piece.


    It was nothing more than temporarily misappropriating from the bank''s loans for a few days, and this batch of Thai goods first pretended to be sold to song TIANYAO at a high price to make a profit, and then the Indian goods were supplied to Tang Boqi and ten factories after the transaction with song TIANYAO was completed.


    "Friend, what''s your name? We can continue to cooperate in the future." after finishing the deal, Xia Harry asked the other party.


    The tone of the other party was unwilling: "my name is Lei Guantai. Continue to cooperate in the future? Don''t think about it. I only do this business once, Pu youAm! I don''t want to deal with businessmen like you anymore!"

 Chapter 279

    It was already two o''clock in the morning. Song TIANYAO still sat neatly in his seat in his factory office. His eyes looked at the telephone on the desk, and his left hand snapped his fingers, expressionless.


    The cigarette ash held in his right hand has burned a long section. With a slight shake, it falls to the ground.


    "Ringling Ringling..." the phone rang.


    Song TIANYAO looked at the telephone and waited until it rang twice before grabbing the receiver: "I''m song TIANYAO."


    "Ah Yao, 600000 Hong Kong dollars and 200000 braids have been traded. 600000 Hong Kong dollars in cash is at my feet, and the goods have been sent to the Indian warehouse at night. Next time there is such a business to earn extra money, remember to take care of me." Lei Yingdong said in a slightly excited voice at the other end of the phone.


    Song TIANYAO got the news he had been waiting for. The snap finger of his left hand immediately stopped. Even if he tried to suppress his voice, it also brought a trace of ease: "don''t hoard your hair. Hoarding again will cause trouble."


    "I know. I won''t disturb your sleep. I''ll invite you to drink and celebrate another day." Lei Yingdong over the phone hung up after notifying song TIANYAO.


    The orders of Tang Boqi and the ten factories have temporarily failed. No matter whether the hair supply of the Xia family is supplied to them or not, as long as the Xia family receives the goods and acts as the supplier of the ten factories, if the whole matter is revealed and attracts the attention of the U.S. consulate in Hong Kong, it is absolutely impossible for the wig products of the ten factories to flow into the United States before the United States has made a clear investigation, Even if Tang Boqi is aware of the problem and doesn''t use this batch of so-called Thai goods, he can''t return to heaven.


    After thinking for a while and calling Angie pelice of the United States, song TIANYAO went back to bed.


    At only eight o''clock the next morning, Xia Harry happily ran to the factory to see song TIANYAO, but he threw himself into the air. Lou Fengyun, who was in charge of the factory business, said that song TIANYAO went out to meet the heads of three department stores.


    Xia Harry was full of ecstasy on his way to the dock, but when Lou Fengyun said that song TIANYAO was away, he suddenly realized that he was too reckless. No one should know that he quietly swallowed Thai goods. However, his goods were detained on the ship. Many people at the dock saw that he was anxious to see song TIANYAO. In case song TIANYAO knew that his goods were still detained on the ship, It''s easy to wear


    So instead of being disappointed, Xia Harry was a little lucky and blamed himself for not being as calm as his brother Xia George.


    After a few polite words, Xia Harry left the factory. When he walked out of the factory gate, Lou Fengyun turned back to the office, continued to tie song TIANYAO, and asked:


    "Why don''t even Indians want to see you?"


    Song TIANYAO stood in front of the mirror and let Lou Fengyun help him clean up his cuffs and ties. He said motionless:


    "If I see him, I either think of him as an idiot or he thinks of me as an idiot. It will be good to talk to him face to face, but when he walks out of the factory gate, he will easily find problems, so it''s better not to see him. Xia Harry seems smart, but he is actually too greedy, which is a bit worse than his brother Xia zoge. Aren''t you afraid to help me in such a hurry? I''m all for him I''m worried about the problem of getting through the gang. I''ll make up for him. I''ll act like an idiot. If I don''t help him fill the loophole, he''ll find it himself, so it''s better to disappear. Stupid, even shiye Hui is not as good as him. "


    He said that Xia Harry was stupid and even shiye Hui was not as good as these words. Lou Fengyun smiled: "ah Hui is stupid and now he is a boss. I heard that he specially hired a female secretary who understands English two days ago."


    "Isn''t it? I haven''t even thought about finding a secretary. He has already hired a secretary? Zhong is a woman? Why does he want to hire a Secretary for no reason?" song TIANYAO doesn''t think shiyehui can''t bring a secretary around. He just imagines shiyehui, who is wearing a coarse cloth long shirt and black framed glasses and riding a bicycle, trotting around with a beautiful workplace girl with outstanding temperament and appearance, That picture is easy to make people laugh.


    Lou Fengyun helped song TIANYAO straighten his tie: "it seems that he went to Japan to talk about business. He didn''t understand Japanese and English, so he found a female secretary as a helper."


    "Going to Japan?" song TIANYAO didn''t think deeply. He thought shiyehui might go to Japan to buy some new garment machines for the garment factory: "what about the factory he built with Wanqing Laodou?"


    "It''s said that there were more than thirty before. When I was delivering vegetables to the factory a few days ago, I talked. More than 100 workers have started working in the factory." Lou Fengyun took two steps back, looked at Song TIANYAO''s clothes and said casually.


    Song TIANYAO''s face darkened: "more than 100 workers? Now he wants to go to Japan? He should have gone to Japan to buy some cheap second-hand machines for production. Sewing by hand is slow, expensive and stupid."


    After putting on his clothes, song TIANYAO drove to the Luyu teahouse near the central dispatch hall. His cousin Zhao Wenye just changed from military uniform to plain clothes yesterday and transferred to Hong Kong Island from Kowloon. As a result, he shot and wounded people. After investigating the whole matter, he found that the Jianghu man injured by Zhao Wenye was actually Chen Tai''s head horse.


    LAN Gang certainly wouldn''t let song TIANYAO deal with Zhao Wenye''s shooting. He had dealt with it first, so that after the two sides tore their faces, he called song TIANYAO. He just informed song TIANYAO and didn''t mean to ask song TIANYAO to intervene. After all, the two sides of the whole thing, one is song TIANYAO''s cousin and the other is song TIANYAO''s distant cousin.


    On the second floor box of Luyu teahouse, LAN gang has been waiting inside with Zhao Wenye. Seeing song TIANYAO coming in, they hurried to stand up. Song TIANYAO waved their hands at will: "sit down."


    "Brother Yao, I did something wrong, you..." Zhao Wenye muttered to admit his mistake to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO stopped Zhao Wenye from going on. He sat down at the table opposite them and lit a cigarette: "it''s my fault. It''s too simple to think. You shouldn''t give you to Yan Xiong. You''ve been with him for a few months. Even if you don''t need his personal advice, it''s just that the wind and fire are smoked through."


    "Mr. Song, I''ll do it, but..." Lan Gang spoke calmly to song TIANYAO.


    In his opinion, Zhao Wenye shot and shot the head horse of Qunying and Chen Tai. Although the incident happened suddenly, it was only a small matter in the final analysis. Both sides had relatives. They just sat together and talked clearly. He asked song TIANYAO to meet him. He just wanted to see whether song TIANYAO''s attitude was biased towards impartiality or took the opportunity to beat one side.


    "A Ye is too impulsive. It''s not a good thing. After a while, try to transfer him to the marine police to guard Jiulong pond." song TIANYAO glanced at Zhao Wenye and said to LAN gang.


    Zhao Wenye''s face turned pale. Compared with Lu police, the marine police were too poor and had no oil and water. He became a marine police from plain clothes, no less than Yan Xiong''s military uniform from looking into the eyes to guarding the head of the sand.


    "Brother Yao... I..." Zhao Wenye wanted to explain to song TIANYAO, but song TIANYAO looked at him and smiled: "I know what ghost you want. Have you ever thought about it? Now all the bad guys know that there are some fishing for the land police, and the marine police are hard to endure. In fact, they also include the marine police ghost guys. How can those water snakes have the money to take care of their marine police ghost boss?"


    After these words, LAN Gang''s eyes lit up!


    Song TIANYAO is really thinking about Zhao Wenye. He and Yan Xiong also want to transfer Zhao Wenye from Kowloon to the big ring head Bad Hall on Hong Kong Island to facilitate Zhao Wenye to climb up. However, they don''t think about the marine police. The marine police are sad and don''t have money to bribe their boss, which means that the marine police ghost boss doesn''t get money, and Zhao Wenye is short of money relying on song TIANYAO? Of course not. It''s just a lack of opportunities. If you go to the marine police, almost no one can compete with Zhao Wenye for opportunities!


    "I......" before Zhao Wenye could react, LAN Gang patted him heavily on the shoulder: "come on! Mr. Song opened his mouth and I want to be a marine policeman! I''ll use this opportunity for you to shoot and hurt people and send you to the marine policeman!"

 Chapter 280

    When the wigs of ten factories in the first month were supplied to Jimei international trading company on time, Tang Boqi personally submitted various audit materials for the raw materials, production and packaging of the products to the embargo prosecutor of the U.S. consulate in Hong Kong, which proved the ideological purity of wigs exported to the United States. After careful investigation, Finally, the results of the examination and approval were obtained in the hands of the embargo prosecutor.


    Tang Boqi did not choose to send the fake to the United States on the other side of the ocean by cargo ship. Instead, he chose air transportation, which was three times more expensive than sea transportation. 2600 wigs were loaded into the cargo plane taking off from Kai Tak Airport and went directly to San Francisco.


    Tang Boqi also booked a plane ticket to fly back to the United States as soon as possible.


    For the first supply, he chose to use fast air transportation, not because it was too late, but because he wanted to make the first payment back from the American channel as soon as possible, so that the ten factories who were more or less worried could completely rest assured of him. He really believed that Tang Boqi could turn the products of the ten factories into money and bring them back from the United States through this fast and efficient first supply, Carry out additional follow-up orders with American channels.


    After the money and the new follow-up orders are brought back, with the prestige and influence at that time, Tang Boqi can push the boat with the tide, propose to establish an industry association, customize the industry standard behavior and stabilize the whole industry market.


    He is implementing the steps in his plan step by step.


    When Tang Boqi landed in the United States by plane with the first batch of wigs in Hong Kong, song TIANYAO was going to Macao with Lei Yingdong to visit Mr. He Xianhe, just because Mr. he celebrated the birthday of his fifth wife Cheng Qiong.


    Lei Yingdong took two of his men to sea together, while song TIANYAO took the only Jiuwen dragon who could barely play a guest bodyguard with him for the first time.


    Without it, Macao is no better than Hong Kong. Even several big men in Macao, including Mr. He, whom they are going to see, wear bulletproof vests and pistols when they go out. It is not surprising that two Hong Kong aberdeens swagger across the sea to Macao. If someone with a heart knows the details, kidnap and blackmail them and tear up their tickets.


    Moreover, Macao locals are very exclusive of outsiders. They don''t know which words can make each other remember.


    Macao is a small place with narrow financial resources. One more outsider means that the local people will make less money. Most Hong Kong people who came to Macao during the fall of Hong Kong returned to Hong Kong after the war, first because of the recovery of Hong Kong, and second because after the war, the local people of Macao forced the Hong Kong people back to Hong Kong.


    When Macao locals talk about driving away the Hong Kong people, they often have a strong reason: This is Macao, not Hong Kong. At the beginning, they took in the Hong Kong people because everyone was Chinese. If there were no Japanese devils in Hong Kong, would they still stay in Macao to rob our business?


    This is also the reason why he Hongsheng is often troubled by locals in Macao. If his business had not had the dual protection of He Xian''s shares and his wife''s Portuguese nationality, locals would not have threatened him with grenades and had him directly and quietly tied up and sank into the sea. It was this dual protection, especially He Xian''s shares, Only in this way can he Hongsheng bite his teeth and insist on doing business in exclusive Macao.


    The passenger ship docked at the black sand ring Wharf in Macao. Before they got out of the passenger ship, song TIANYAO and Lei Yingdong saw he Hongsheng and Huang Liu at the exit of the wharf. Seeing Huang Liu, song TIANYAO turned a little black.


    Huang Liu didn''t think so. Seeing the two men, although they were still dressed as professional bodyguards, they couldn''t help smiling in the corners of their eyes and shook their hands at several people on the ship.


    "Don''t you need a big boss like you to pick us up in person?" song TIANYAO walked out of the wharf, tried to ignore Huang Liu stabbed by he Hongsheng, and smiled at he Hongsheng.


    He Hongsheng and song TIANYAO shook hands: "What the hell is my status? Although Mr. He has already said that he is not ready to serve wine, no one in Macao, big or small, is ready to join in. Don''t mention that I am the driver to pick up the guests. Even the vice president of the Macao Chamber of commerce is now just a guest to help the fifth lady. If he didn''t know that you two came from Hong Kong, Mr. he wouldn''t see you, so he asked me to pick you up You go to Qingzhou shanty town to meet him. He is busy helping the residents of Qingzhou shanty town. "


    "Isn''t the fifth lady celebrating her birthday?" Lei Yingdong glanced at his men with a large briefcase behind him and the nine striped dragon with a wooden box: "we specially brought gifts."


    "The celebration of the fifth lady''s birthday was originally just mentioned by Mr. He casually. Mr. He thought that the fifth lady liked singing, so he sent someone to send news to famous Cantonese opera artists in Hong Kong and Macao. However, as soon as the news came out, it was like this now. Everyone wanted to see Mr. He climb up the friendship based on the reason of the celebration of the fifth lady''s birthday. Mr. He was simply not ready to show up and went to Qingzhou shanty town by himself Help the poor. Just give the gift to Mr. He. "He Hongsheng said and pointed to the two cars parked in the distance:" let''s go, get in the car. "


    Following behind he Hongsheng and passing Huang Liu, song TIANYAO turned his face and looked at the street. He barely showed his teeth and smiled. He said in a low voice, "Hello, brother six."


    "After seeing Mr. He later, I''ll show you the scenery of Macao." Huang liumian turned expressionless, walked side by side with song TIANYAO to the car, and lowered his voice.


    Song TIANYAO twitched at the corner of his mouth: "believe you, there is a ghost. I will return to Hong Kong after seeing Mr. He. I don''t care about brother Liu."


    Song TIANYAO and Jiuwen long picked up he Hongsheng''s car, while Lei Yingdong and his men took Huang Liu''s car, and the two cars drove towards Qingzhou.


    Qingzhou is a slum in Macao. When you look up, you can see a lot of low and narrow wooden houses and tin houses. The car is driving on the bumpy dirt road, and the bumpy feeling never stops.


    Song TIANYAO kept the habit of reading newspapers every day. All the well-known newspapers in Hong Kong and Macao ordered one, so he Hongsheng, who was driving in the driver''s seat, asked about Qingzhou:


    "It''s not said in the newspaper that the Australian and Portuguese governments think that Qingzhou wooden house area affects the city appearance, order demolition, remove all Qingzhou residents, and build houses in designated areas for residents to live in. How does it look that there are so many wooden houses here?"


    "The people of the Australian and Portuguese Governments are ghost people. Naturally, ghost people talk nonsense. Can you believe the nonsense? They are indeed going to tear down this wooden house area. However, the Australian and Portuguese Governments are not going to pay for building new houses for the people here. They just set aside an open space and ask the residents to build the same houses and maintain a unified view of beauty. Think about it. If the people here have the money to build houses, how can they still live in wooden houses? And On average, the open space set aside by the government is only six square meters for a family, which is not as big as the cage for dogs in the dog racing field. How can people live? "He Hongsheng said after holding the steering wheel and avoiding a ponding on the road.


    "So? Is Mr. He helping the Australian and Portuguese Governments to persuade, or helping the people here?" song TIANYAO asked, looking over his head at the miserable and difficult environment outside the window.


    He Hongsheng stopped his car slowly along the roadside, turned his head and said to song TIANYAO: "Mr. He is a representative of Chinese in Macao. Of course, he is helping the poor. A few days ago, he directly brought Mr. bisda, the ghost director of the Macao Public Works Bureau, here. The Portuguese only know that this is a slum, which has always had a bad impact on Portugal in the world, but they don''t know how poor these poor people are. If it is someone else, bisda won''t give face, but Mr. He spoke, Holding his nose and wearing suits and leather shoes, he came here obediently. After reading it, he dared not mention forcing the poor to move away. Here, in front of him, is the Township Office in the shanty town, where Mr. He talked to the residents of Qingzhou. "


    In the back, Huang Liu also brought jiuwenlong and Lei Yingdong''s two men in his car. They walked towards a big house made of iron in the middle of the street in front.


    Outside the big house, there stood two young men in suits and round framed sunglasses. Huang Liu took a few steps and spoke to them first: "Mr. He''s guest, no problem."


    "Yes, one is Mr. Lei Danzi from Hong Kong, whom I have met several times before, and the other should be Mr. Song on the street, which you mentioned." one of the cold-blooded young people said to Huang Liu faintly.


    "Pounce on the street song?" song TIANYAO''s ears immediately stood up and looked at Huang Liu in front. This bastard has been calling himself pounce on the street song in Macao?


    If it weren''t for Macao, instead of Hong Kong, song TIANYAO would buy two roast geese for Jiuwen dragon to eat, and then severely teach Huang Liu a lesson, or simply call rotten foals and Gao Laocheng, who can beat Jianghu people, to fight in the street.


    "Nickname, nickname." I was called by two companions to break my flower name of calling song TIANYAO. Huang Liu''s serious face was a little strained. Turning back to see song TIANYAO with a black face, he could even have the cheek to squeeze out a smiling face: "nickname, I usually call my friends. I''m used to calling him jump into the street and go in to see Mr. He."


    As he spoke, the guy first stepped into the tin house. Song TIANYAO followed him and went in. As soon as he went in, he smelled a rancid smell of sweat and smoke. Twenty or thirty poor people in rags were gathering together at this time. If they didn''t feel it to the people who came in, their minds were tied to the person who was neutral in the tin house at this time.


    The middle-aged man sitting in front of a wooden table, wearing a black tunic suit and a pair of gold wire glasses, is a little short. The most striking thing is that he has a high nose, an open nose and a pair of eyebrows almost obliquely inserted above his eyes. Even if he is surrounded by the crowd, his smile is warm and kind, but he still has a momentum of not being angry and self threatening.


    He Xian, the king of Macao, who is honored as brother Xian by the whole Macao street, regardless of age.


    He Xian''s eyes just glanced at the people who came in, and then continued to listen carefully to the demands of the villagers around him.


    "Brother Xian, brother Xian..." a gray haired old man in his fifties and sixties crowded in front of He Xian and said in a hurry: "Brother Xian, you have kindly helped build a primary school to teach children to read. You shouldn''t have bothered you any more, but now we can''t point to anyone else except you. The government has sent someone to fill up two of the original three storage tanks in the shanty town, leaving only one storage tank. The water stored is not enough. Now everyone wants to use water. We have to walk seven miles to carry water. Young people can still endure. We can use it This kind of old bone is really useless and can''t walk. We went to ask the water supply company to help lead a water pipe. People told us that the water pipe laying is too long and costs too much. There are poor people here and can''t collect water money. Even if the Australian Governor spoke, there''s no reason for them not to make money and told us to wait slowly at home. If someone wants to open a factory here in a few years, the factory needs water We don''t have the money to pay for water, but our reservoir has been filled up and made land, and the government doesn''t have the money to help us with the water pipe... Brother Xian, can you help me speak to the government? "


    After the old man said that, others in the room nodded one after another. Qingzhou has no fresh water supply. It all depends on the people in the shantytowns to carry water outside and put it into the storage tank. Now there is only one storage tank, which can not guarantee the most basic drinking water problem, let alone other domestic water.


    After he Xian listened carefully, he nodded, thought for a moment, took out his pen from his pocket, took out a small notepad, tore down a page of paper, wrote a line on it, and handed it to a bodyguard standing next to him: "Now send it to the person in charge of the Macao Water Supply Company and tell him that I will see two water pipes connected here in a week, or he will change his seat."


    The bodyguard squeezed out of the crowd with a small note in his hand. When passing by song TIANYAO, song TIANYAO scanned the note with his eyes. There were only a few numbers on it. The handwriting was like falling stone, the hook was like bending gold, and the silver hook and iron were connected into one sentence:


    "Please count the two water pipes in Qingzhou. He Xian, Macao."


    On the streets of Macao, from the elderly with white hair to the children with yellow hair, both Portuguese and Chinese people respect Macao Wang Hexian, who is known as brother Xian. Although the seemingly humble "please remember your brother, Macao Hexian" on the paper is a bit more domineering than writing some arbitrary and bold words.

 Chapter 281

    Song TIANYAO admired he Xian. A young man who entered Macao in December 1941, but in his early thirties, leaped over many old famous families in Macao in ten years and grew rapidly. He was even called the king of Macao and the shadow governor of Macao at that time.


    From 1941 to 1951, it was Macao''s troubled times that could fight in chaos. On the contrary, benevolent people, entrepreneurs and Chinese representatives did not seem to be enough to describe He Xian. Opening the history of Macao''s development in the past decade was also the history of He Xian''s rise through seizing the opportunity in troubled times.


    "Water, I''ll help you get it. If the water pipe can''t be connected within a week, please smash my sign of ''He Xian Office of Macao Chinese representative''." He Xian said to many poor people with eager eyes after telling his bodyguards to send the news.


    Everyone in the room was very excited. Some people even red their eyes, trembled their lips, but couldn''t speak. They just repeated "brother Xian... Brother Xian..."


    "That''s it. After I go back, I''ll arrange a time for the bosses of the chamber of Commerce who are keen on charity to sit together and talk about whether we can make a charity fund-raising. Seeing that the weather is getting hot, I''ll build more public toilets here, buy more disinfectant and donate lime powder here to avoid too many mosquito bites and infectious diseases. Although I''m a director of Jinghu hospital, I don''t want to see a doctor We Chinese live in the courtyard. "He Xian pinned his pen back to his pocket, stood up and said to the people," I have friends from Hong Kong to entertain, so I can''t accompany you anymore. If you have any problems, you can come to me at any time. "


    He got up, and the many poor people in Qingzhou who had just gathered around him immediately spontaneously made way for him. No matter how much they wanted to say to He Xian, they all closed their mouths at this time. A big man has helped them build a primary school, and just promised to connect two water pipes. When they go back, they will help everyone raise money. What are you dissatisfied with?


    "Brother Xian lives a long life!"


    "Brother Xian has great luck."


    Looking at He Xian walking out, the people in the house dare not keep he Xian, and there is nothing to show their gratitude. Chao He Xian, who is good at praying and praising, can only say compliments. He Xian''s people are very free and easy in the Jianghu, and they walk out of the tin house surrounded by several bodyguards.


    When he went outside, he Xian smiled kindly, looked at Lei Yingdong and song TIANYAO who had stepped out first, and said brightly:


    "Guan Tai, how can you learn from those who are waiting to talk to me about friendship? I celebrate my wife''s birthday. You come here to make friends with me? And you brought Mr. Song?"


    "Mr. He, I can''t afford to be called Mr. He." when he Xian called himself Mr. Song, song TIANYAO waved his hand and said humbly: "Just call me ah Yao. I thank Mr. He for his help in Hong Kong. I should have come to visit Mr. He long ago. I just asked Lei Danzi to bring me several times. Since the Spring Festival, I got the opportunity to let him bring me to see Mr. He."


    "I''m older than you. Just call me brother Xian. Calling Mr. He sounds like an old man." He Xian patted song TIANYAO on the shoulder: "I heard about Hong Kong and did a good job, ah Yao."


    Lei Yingdong, with a smile on his face, said, "I''ve been running on the boat all day. I have no time to visit brother Xian. I can only take the opportunity of your birthday to beg for a drink."


    Lei Yingdong''s business of trafficking in embargoes can grow and win the trust of Nanhua company. In addition to the quality and quantity of his goods and the fair price, the most important thing is that he Xian spoke for Lei Yingdong in the middle and said a word to Nanhua company.


    The reason why the Nanhua company''s office in Macao can be opened safely and steadily is that it has not been hired by Taiwan spies to destroy and blow up the office or burn down the warehouse, and can be safely transported back to the mainland from Macao. A big reason is that he Xian specially said to the local forces in Macao that he Xian paid three times the price for whoever broke the Nanhua company Life.


    ***At the beginning, the Democratic Party spies wanted to destroy the offices and warehouses of Nanhua company in Macao more than once, and destroy the route of transporting embargoes from Hong Kong to Macao and then back to the mainland. However, Taiwan spies wanted to act several times in a row. As a result, the local forces in Macao had evaporated the exposed Taiwan spies, and the whole of Macao was everywhere They are all Hsien Hsien''s eye liner. Macao is only so large. Taiwan spy wants to find a hiding place.


    Nanhua company can not trust anyone in Macao, except he Xian, Lei Yingdong''s first large order of prohibited goods. He Xian didn''t have enough cash to purchase. It was he Xian''s word guarantee. Nanhua company paid Lei Yingdong the payment with gold first, and Lei Yingdong returned to Hong Kong to prepare the goods.


    It can be said that without He Xian, Lei Yingdong will make some money, but he will never expand almost as rapidly as he is now and become the designated supplier of Nanhua company in Hong Kong.


    "There are hundreds of tables in the house today, and they are all on the street." He Xian shook his head with a wry smile and said: "Those who go are all irrelevant people. The poor people say to my wife that they will live a long life, receive a red envelope and take the whole family to have a meal. I don''t care. I''m most afraid of those industries that have nothing to do with me. I just wait for those who take this opportunity to ask me to do things. I''ll give them a chance to come to the door next time. If they don''t come out, I''m worried that they say that the threshold of He Xian''s family is too high , treat the guests slowly, so I simply asked some old friends of the chamber of Commerce to treat the guests at home for me, so that I wouldn''t hurt their face and don''t make it difficult for me to do it myself. Seeing that there are chicken, duck, fish and meat at home at noon, I can only hide in Qingzhou for a hair dryer. Guan Tai and a Yao are not lucky. When I go to the hotel, I''m afraid of being caught stealing time. Forget it, I can only be slow and correct, Arrange for us to go to Tianshen lane to eat Cao''s home food. "


    What he called Xun Zheng was Huang Liu''s third brother. He was once the second leader of Zhongshan bandit Taishan team. Now Huang Ziya, the head of bodyguard around He Xian, said Xun.


    Hearing he Xian''s instructions, Huang Ziya waved to a bodyguard. The bodyguard turned knowingly and got into a car to leave. It looked like she was going to rush to the so-called Tianshen Lane first.


    Everyone gets on the bus here. Tianshen lane is in the alley next to baimaxing street in Macao. The representative meaning of the alley in Macao is different from that in Hong Kong. The so-called alley in Macao is wider than that in Hong Kong and can accommodate cars. In Macao, the narrow lane that can''t drive in Hong Kong is called Wai.


    Several cars drove into this deep Tianshen Lane in a low-key way. Song TIANYAO noticed that there were canal buildings on both sides of the lane. Although most of them were somewhat dilapidated, from the deep walls, doors and walls, we could still feel that the people who lived in this Tianshen lane were rich and rich.


    The car stopped outside a big house. He Hongsheng introduced song TIANYAO and Lei Yingdong: "this is the Cao family''s big house. Before, the Cao family was also a famous rich family in Macao, but later it fell down. The descendants of the Cao family don''t want to sell their ancestral house and want to find a living business. They simply opened their three entry house into a recreation place integrating restaurants, teahouses and amusement parks."


    When he Hongsheng introduced him, he Xian also came down from the car. He saw that the boss of the Cao family had brought cooks, waitresses and so on. He wanted to welcome them all out. He hurried two steps and rushed to the front door before the people came out. His action seemed to have no magnanimity of a big man, but was a little funny like a guilty conscience:


    "Don''t welcome me. Don''t welcome me today. Quietly cook two tables and find an elegant room. Don''t tell others that I''m here to eat today. Otherwise, it''s said that I don''t go home to entertain guests, but I come out to eat by myself. Won''t my friends laugh?"


    Outside the gate, Huang Ziya has instructed the driver to drive away these cars and continue to go around the streets of Macao.


    Lei Yingdong, he Hongsheng, song TIANYAO, Huang Ziya and two other bodyguards accompanied he Xian into a simple and elegant room. Jiuwen dragon, two of Lei Yingdong''s men and other He Xian''s people opened another table next door.


    Wine tables, bowls and chopsticks have been placed in the room, and even cold dishes and fruits have been arranged in advance. Just look at this small Mahogany Dining table, gorgeous and exquisite gold and silver tableware, even celebrity calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall and antique fragrance in the corner. Each of them is valuable. People can''t help but imagine how luxurious this Cao family was in those years.


    He Xian, song TIANYAO, Lei Yingdong and he Hongsheng sat at the table. Huang Ziya stood behind he Xian, and two bodyguards stood at the door. Even the waitress could only deliver the dishes outside the door, and the bodyguards took over and sent them to the table.


    As for the kitchen, there are bodyguards to watch every process of the chef to prevent the dishes from putting something that should not be put.


    He Xian and he Hongsheng seem to be used to this state of strict prevention, but song TIANYAO and Lei Yingdong have long heard that Macao street is not peaceful, but they can''t help looking at each other when they see that he Xian has to be careful when eating a meal.


    "Aren''t you used to seeing me like this?" He Xian asked them in a relaxed tone.


    Song TIANYAO met he Xian for the first time and didn''t ask. Lei Yingdong had several contacts with He Xian. At this time, he directly asked, "brother Xian, don''t do this? There''s a man on the street in Macao who is brave enough to cause you trouble? Don''t talk about your name, brother Xian. It''s the names of those men who helped you break through the Japanese siege in Hong Kong to transport banknote printing paper. It''s enough to scare them away."


    Before he Xian could reply, a bodyguard at the door seemed to get some news from the door. He turned to Huang Ziya and said something in her ear. Huang Ziya looked at the other three people and hesitated. Finally, he leaned over and whispered in He Xian''s ear.

 Chapter 282

    After listening to Lei Yingdong''s question, he Xian smiled and looked at Lei Yingdong: "Calm down? Xun Zheng just told me that the Taiwanese who pretended to be a poor man in Qingzhou this morning had been found out and pried open their mouths. They asked about the two gunmen who were hiding in my house to celebrate my wife''s birthday. Now both gunmen have been disposed of, and there has been no accident. Everyone is happy. If I really have such a big name , there are people who dare to trouble me. To put it bluntly, it''s just a false name. Bian will care about me. Have two drinks. Don''t let such a small thing spoil your interest. "


    Song TIANYAO gently breathed out a sigh. In addition to He Xian, who in Macao dares to take the killing of Taiwanese spies and gunmen as a small matter?


    Is this much more serious than trying to kill a British scum in Hong Kong?


    However, in He Xian''s mouth, it is really light clouds and light winds. It seems that the people who have been disposed of in his mouth are just two ants. Even if they are known by Taiwan, Taiwan has nothing to do.


    Song TIANYAO, a patriotic Chinese businessman in Hong Kong and Macao, has also heard and seen a lot, but he can climb the top of the blacklist of assassinations by the * * * Democratic Party in Macao. He is in direct opposition to the Kuomintang. Relying on his prestige and influence in Macao street, he has killed all the Taiwan consulates and intelligence agencies in Macao and rushed back to Taiwan. The Kuomintang can''t wait to get rid of it, but then he has nothing to do Song TIANYAO saw only he Xian, who claimed to be a small businessman.


    The older generation of business figures in Hong Kong, Chu Yaozong, Zhou Xiyu and CAI Wenbai, are all old and dark. Although they have more than enough ambition and wild prospects, they are like tigers who have returned to the mountain and doze off on their own territory. He Xian in Macao is in his prime of life, ambitious and at the peak of his mind. He has both forbearance and thunder By means of thunder, we have fought for a real hero from the troubled times of the previous decade in Macao.


    Song TIANYAO knew that this sentence was very vulgar, but he couldn''t help saying that he Xian''s words were so arrogant.


    No wonder the he family can still inherit the king of Macao after Macao''s return.


    "I respect brother Xian. Thank you for your help last time." song TIANYAO picked up the glass filled with wine in front of him, spoke to He Xian, and drank it up.


    He Xian accompanied him for half a cup and smiled at Song TIANYAO: "this kind of thing is just a small thing. Besides, the British ghost should be dealt with when all the bad things are done. If you do good things, I''ll stand by and cheer for you. It''s right."


    Several people sat at the wine table drinking and chatting. It seemed that Huang Liu said two words outside. The bodyguard at the door came in with a gift from Lei Yingdong and song TIANYAO and said to Huang Ziya:


    "The sixth brother said that Mr. He must be very happy to see the gift."


    "Take it out, tell him to be funny again, and send him to Qingzhou to help the residents connect the water pipe." Huang Ziya frowned and said.


    He Xian smiled: "Xun Zheng, forget it, ah Liu has a sense of propriety. You dress up all day and talk about making people happy. It''s not as good as ah Liu. All the children in my family like ah Liu and don''t like you. Guan Tai and ah Yao are not outsiders. Open it and see what gift can make ah Liu say I''ll be happy when I see you."


    Lei Yingdong brought a briefcase, while song TIANYAO''s was a wooden box. When the bodyguard opened the briefcase, there was a large scroll inside. After opening it, there was a pair of autumn tree goshawk by Gao Lun, a master of Lingnan Painting School. The goshawk in the painting was fierce, divine and lifelike.


    "Ah, Mr. Jianfu''s Goshawk." He Xian stood up in surprise, personally took one end of the picture from the bodyguard and looked at it carefully: "Mr. Jianfu died in Jinghu hospital in Macao last year. Before his death, I often had tea and chat with him, and he always promised to draw a Goshawk for me when his spirit improved. Unfortunately, it turned out to be a pity. Where did Guan Tai get this picture?"


    "I''ve heard about brother Xian''s regret for a long time. I happened to see the painting in a pawnshop in Hong Kong, so I brought it specially to make up for brother Xian." Lei Yingdong said to He Xian.


    He Xian''s eyes moved from the painting to Lei Yingdong''s face: "Guan Tai, you have a heart."


    Then he looked at Song TIANYAO: "no wonder ah Liu said I would be happy. Ah Yao''s gift..."


    He Xian said something and personally opened the wooden box brought by song TIANYAO. Inside, there were a group of seven lifelike ceramic statues of the Qing Dynasty. He Xian picked up a portrait, looked at the signature burned on the base, and then looked back at Lei Yingdong and song TIANYAO. His eyes had changed. He was happy before and was surprised at this time: "How much effort did you two make to get this gift? One gave me Gao Jianfu''s painting, and the other was a sitting statue of the Qing Dynasty made by Liu Huisheng, the king of the mountain. Like everyone, they made up for the shortcomings of my collection? Won''t you ask me for something? But I should ask me for something. For the sake of these two things, I should also."


    In fact, the gifts given by song TIANYAO and Lei Yingdong are not worth much. Gao Jianfu''s painting is 30000 Hong Kong dollars, and song TIANYAO''s sitting portrait of the Qing Dynasty is 40000 Hong Kong dollars, but the price is not high, but it needs to be looked for slowly. Lei Yingdong has done this kind of thing since before the Spring Festival. Lei Yingdong has dealt with He Xian and knows that he Xian likes collecting antique paintings. Although he is friendly with Gao Jianfu in his later years, he However, he doesn''t have a pair of goshawk works of Gao Jianfu''s peak period.


    As for the seated statues of the Qing Dynasty, he Xian has a set of seven seated statues of Chen Weiyan, a famous ceramic sculptor in the late Qing Dynasty. Chen Weiyan and Liu Huisheng are all ceramic sculptors in Shiwan, Guangdong, in the late Qing Dynasty. Liu Huisheng is good at shaping characters, Chen Weiyan is good at shaping utensils, and Liu Huisheng became famous earlier than Chen Weiyan. When people talked about Guangdong ceramic sculpture, they always ranked Liu Huisheng''s characters before Chen Weiyan''s utensils, and later Chen Weiyan He fired such a group of portraits to prove that he is not only good at utensils, but also not inferior to Liu Huisheng.


    This group of people as like as two peas, so Liu Huisheng answered the same question and fired a group of identical figures. After comparison, people found Chen Weiyan''s figure was no worse than Liu Huisheng''s.


    He Xian had this group of characters burned by Chen Weiyan at that time, and he always wanted to collect the same characters of Liu Huisheng. Unexpectedly, song TIANYAO helped him fulfill his wish in the end.


    No wonder Huang Liuyi insists that he will be happy.


    "All the gifts were collected by brother Dan. I just paid for them. I asked brother Xian for nothing. I just expressed my gratitude." song TIANYAO was really happy when he Xian saw him. He couldn''t stop looking at his paintings and portraits.


    "Xun Zheng, help me put it away and arrange someone to send it to my office of Dafeng bank first. When I have time, I will enjoy it slowly." He Xian enjoyed it for a while, carefully put it away and gave it to Huang Ziya.


    After sitting back at the wine table and drinking a few glasses of wine, several people left the table. He Xian had too many concurrent positions and had no less than ten positions. In the afternoon, he Xian, in addition to the president of the Macao Chamber of Commerce and the president of the Macao banking Union, wanted to go to the Macao banking union to deal with some things.


    Since Lei Yingdong and song TIANYAO really didn''t ask him for anything and just thanked him, he Xian was no longer polite. He Hongsheng and Huang Liu were arranged to entertain them around Macao and go to the he family to listen to music in the evening.


    He Xian, accompanied by Huang Ziya, was about to walk towards the open door when he came out of the Cao family''s house. Half a figure suddenly appeared on the high wall of a house ten meters away. He Xian called him with a pistol in his right hand!


    "Protect Mr. He!" Huang Ziya quickly pulled out a pistol from her waist and pulled the trigger in front of He Xian.


    "Bang! Bang!" the gunman was shot in the head and fell off the wall with a shock.


    Before Huang Ziya turned around to protect He Xian on the bus, and other bodyguards also pulled out their guns to point at the dead gunman, Huang Liu, who followed song TIANYAO out of the door, suddenly kicked song TIANYAO on the back and knocked song TIANYAO and he Xian in front of song TIANYAO down towards the open door. Huang Liu pulled out his pistol and shot at Huang Ziya''s back, His mouth still shouted: "be careful! There are people behind! The dead one in front is a cover!"


    "Bang bang!"


    When Huang Ziya shot the man who was deliberately arranged to attract fire, two figures on the back wall had raised their guns and aimed at He Xian. As a result, Huang 61 kicked song TIANYAO, and song TIANYAO hit he Xian forward, replacing he Xiangang''s position!


    He Xian''s upper body had been hit and rushed into the back seat of the car, while song TIANYAO staggered forward. As soon as he took a step, he suddenly shook his upper body and burst into blood on his right shoulder! Before Song TIANYAO felt the pain of being shot in the shoulder, he was kicked again by Huang Liu in the direction of the door. At the same time, he stood fearlessly at the position where song TIANYAO had just been hit and buckled and fought back at the two gunmen!


    When Lei Yingdong, he Hongsheng, jiuwenlong and others who walked behind reacted, one of He Xian''s bodyguards had directly stuffed He Xian and song TIANYAO, who was pressed on him, into the back seat of the car. Huang Ziya had no love war, leaving Huang Liu and several bodyguards to continue firing. He got on the car with a gun, closed the door, and the car drove away!


    Jiuwen dragon looked around, grabbed the latch of the huge wooden door and rushed to Huang Liu: "who shot Mr. Song and I smashed his head!"


    On the fast-moving car, he Xian calmly told the bodyguard: "first go to Jinghu hospital to wrap ah Yao''s wound and let the hospital find a reliable person to take out the bullet for ah Yao."


    The pain at the point where he was shot in the shoulder made song TIANYAO lean against the back seat with cold sweat. His eyes were black and his heart beat violently. He couldn''t hear what he Xian said at all. There was only one thought in his mind:


    Pu youAm, you offended so many Jianghu people in Hong Kong. You didn''t even hurt a hair. You were shot in Macao less than half a day? Your business is at a critical juncture. Won''t you die?


    Macao, I really came wrong.

 Chapter 283

    The car carrying song TIANYAO and he Xian sped in the direction of Jinghu hospital. He Xian took out a handkerchief from his pocket and pressed it on song TIANYAO''s shoulder. He Xian pressed it with his hand. Song TIANYAO, who was already in great pain and gritting his teeth, couldn''t help humming miserably.


    "Bear it, ah Yao. You won''t die if you get shot in the shoulder." song TIANYAO, who was temporarily absent-minded in he Xianchao''s eyes, said loudly, "you are scared, not hurt!"


    Song TIANYAO bit his teeth, took the handkerchief from He Xian''s hand, held down the wound, withdrew He Xian''s hand, twisted his face distorted by pain and looked at He Xian. In addition to ferocious pain, the murderous intention in his eyes almost made a breakthrough in He Xian''s heart! Sure enough, between life and death, you can see a person''s true face! Young people are so murderous.


    "Pu you am! Brother Xian, the first thing I can''t die is to kill Huang Liu! Bullets can''t kill me, but his two feet on my back are breaking my waist!"


    Huang Ziya in the co pilot''s seat quickly took out the hemostatic medicine he carried, leaned directly over the front seat, cut song TIANYAO''s clothes on his shoulder with a dagger, directly applied the hemostatic powder to the wound, and asked song TIANYAO to hold the gauze to hold the wound to prevent the powder from being washed away by the blood. Finally, he pinched song TIANYAO''s mouth and poured two tablets into it, After he finished his work, he continued to sit back with a pistol in his hand, looked at the environment outside the car, and said calmly:


    "Mr. Song, ah Liu didn''t hurt you, nor did he want to use you to block the bullet for brother Xian. He reacted quickly and kicked you and Mr. He into the door. He took his place and stood in the position of you and brother Xian, forcing the gunman to shoot him, because the gunman was aiming at Mr. He''s position. If you wait for the gunshot, you will panic and walk behind Mr. He, The second shot must be dead, and ah Liu kicked you continuously, that is, he first stood at the aiming position of the gunman, forcing the gunman to have no time to aim for the second time. He can only shoot him first, so that you can get on the bus with Mr. He. "


    Song TIANYAO naturally doesn''t understand this kind of thing between bodyguards and killers, but Huang Ziya said that song TIANYAO felt that there was some truth after hearing it. If Huang Liu wanted to sacrifice his life to help he Xian block bullets, he could kick one foot. There was no need to kick two feet in a row. In other words, even if Huang Ziya was lying, what can song TIANYAO do now? On the territory of Macao, tell Huang Ziya: jump on the street, wait. I''ll move troops back to Hong Kong. Hundreds of people came to Macao street with watermelon knives to kill Huang Liu?


    "Do I have to thank him after I go back?" song TIANYAO squeezed out a sentence with his teeth.


    Huang Ziya said faintly, "ah Liu doesn''t know if he can survive."


    The car went all the way from shuikengwei road to Xinsheng Road, and finally entered Jinghu road. It drove straight into the gate of the hospital. After entering the gate, it didn''t even stop. It bypassed the four storey building of the main building and headed for the two storey building behind.


    Seeing that the car was driving at the wrong speed, two young people wearing shirts like the patient''s family immediately put their hands on their waists and stood at the entrance outside the building to block the car.


    When the front window was down, Huang Ziya poked out half of her face: "Mr. He''s guests have some minor injuries to deal with. Guard the outside and arrange for some people to rush to Tianshen lane as soon as possible."


    "I know, third brother." the two young men stepped aside and let the car drive in. When they arrived at the door of the second floor, Huang Ziya said nothing. She got out of the car with a gun, escorted He Xian away quickly and disappeared into the door. Only the bodyguard of the guest driver helped song TIANYAO, half of whom were stained with blood, to get out of the car. Before Song TIANYAO began to swear, Five or six doctors and nurses pushing Western stretchers and wearing white coats have rushed out. They can''t help but put song TIANYAO on it. Two female nurses hold song TIANYAO''s upper body to keep him from moving. A doctor has injected song TIANYAO''s shot arm with a syringe.


    "Don''t give me anesthesia..." song TIANYAO struggled with this sentence. The doctor over there had finished playing, and even the needle had been pulled out.


    Seeing that the doctor had pulled out the needles from his arm, song TIANYAO said to the doctor in a weak tone: "I''ll hold your lung..."


    Song TIANYAO doesn''t know the effect of anesthetics in Macao, but many hospitals in Hong Kong use cheap anesthetics and don''t master the drugs well. There have been cases of beating patients into mentally retarded. Song TIANYAO would rather suffer pain than be beaten into mentally retarded by a needle and lose his intellectual quotient.


    Although the anesthetic medical accident is one in ten thousand or even one in one hundred thousand, who can say such things as probability and luck? Song TIANYAO is so smart that he didn''t expect to be shot when he came to Macao to thank he Xian.


    He Xian lived in Macao street for ten years. Although gunmen wanted to shoot him all day, they didn''t get hit. However, song TIANYAO had been lying down on a stretcher for first aid after only half a day in Macao. This shows that Macao is not suitable for him. At least not now.


    "Push forward to prepare for the operation." ignoring song TIANYAO''s words, the male middle-aged doctor said to the nurses.


    Several nurses pushed song TIANYAO to walk quickly towards the building. Song TIANYAO lay on his back on the stretcher truck and looked at the ceiling passing quickly in front of him. I don''t know if the anesthetic effect was obvious. Before he even felt that the stretcher truck stopped, song TIANYAO closed his eyelids


    When he opened his eyes again, the anesthetic might not be over at his shoulder. Song TIANYAO didn''t feel much pain in the wound, but his arm couldn''t lift up temporarily. The whole person had changed into the blue and white patient''s clothes of the hospital patient and lay on the hospital bed covered with a thin quilt. The uninjured arm was hung with a hanging bottle for infusion at this time.


    "Wake up, wake up, Mr. Song!" he took a chair and sat in front of the hospital bed, staring at Song TIANYAO''s Jiuwen dragon. Seeing song TIANYAO''s eyelids shaking twice, he opened it slowly and said excitedly at once.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Lei Yingdong, Lei Yingdong''s two men, he Xian''s two bodyguards and two female nurses in the hospital almost all rushed in. Song TIANYAO looked at the door of these people and found that his ward seemed to be a suite. In addition to the one where he was lying, there seemed to be a living room outside.


    "Ah Yao, how are you?" Lei Yingdong pushed aside the nine striped dragon in front of song TIANYAO and asked nervously.


    Song TIANYAO contacted him before the Lantern Festival and wanted to visit He Xian to thank him. Lei Yingdong had been busy with business and wanted to help he Xian find some satisfactory gifts, so he postponed it all the time. As a result, he brought song TIANYAO to Macao, but song TIANYAO was shot. If he had listened to song TIANYAO, he would have met him as early as the Spring Festival, Maybe song TIANYAO won''t get this bullet, so Lei Yingdong felt very guilty after song TIANYAO was shot.


    Song TIANYAO looked at Lei Yingdong and licked his chapped lips because of blood loss: "put your ten fingers up."


    "Hmm?" Lei Yingdong didn''t understand the meaning of song TIANYAO''s sentence, but after being stunned for a while, he raised his two palms to song TIANYAO''s eyes. Song TIANYAO swept his eyes from each finger and recited the numbers in his heart quickly. He found that his mind didn''t seem to be affected. He remembered clearly what happened before he was shot and his plan, and breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m fine."


    "Do you want me to call you back to Hong Kong and report your safety to your family first? The doctor said that to be safe, you''d better stay in the hospital for observation for a few days." Lei Yingdong said to song TIANYAO, "or you can get out of bed and call Hong Kong in person in the outer living room. The ward has been led to a telephone line."


    "I want to make a phone call. Since I was shot, I can''t do it in vain. I have to tell my family that I''m safe, but also tell others that I''m shot and have no heart for business." song TIANYAO turned his eyes slightly and looked out of the window of the ward.

 Chapter 284

    "I''m worried that song TIANYAO from Hong Kong will really make trouble for ah Liu." Huang Ziya said next to He Xian after he Xian smiled and cordially saw off several guests from the Macao banking Union.


    After the shooting, he continued to appear in the office of the Macao banking Union and continued to meet the guests according to the previous schedule. Even Huang Ziya was very convinced of He Xian. Even when he was a fierce bandit, he robbed the Japanese transport team and had to hide in the mountains for a while, but after he Xian sent song TIANYAO to the hospital, Just changed a car and still came to the office to see the guests.


    After hearing Huang Ziya''s words, he Xian looked up at him, walked back to the back of his desk and took a sip of tea: "What song TIANYAO said after he regained consciousness in the car? His eyes were very scary. The first half said that he must kill Huang Liu. It was true. The killing intention between life and death could not be hidden, but he was a smart man. He knew that this sentence was wrong when he was suddenly shocked and angry. The second half immediately said that he wanted to kill ah Liu because ah Liu kicked him too hard, but he just kicked him His two feet will lead to his killing? The first half of the killing and the second half of the kicking together mean that song TIANYAO said an angry word when he was kicked. After all, he came to thank me, but he was shot innocently. It doesn''t matter if he scolded, but when it comes to killing ah Liu... Does he dare? Huh? "


    The last question of UM made Huang Ziya bow her head in silence.


    "How about ah Liu and others?" He Xian''s eyes fell on the precious mahogany desk and glanced at the exquisite Western alarm clock. Forty minutes later, he also met several Chinese merchants in the flower market opposite the city hall, because the city hall was ready to clean up and dismantle the flower market affecting the environment of the city hall.


    Huang Ziya opened his mouth and said, "two were injured. They were all minor injuries. Ah Liu was shot twice in the chest, but he was wearing bulletproof clothes. The doctor said that there was no big problem except that there were some slight bone cracks in the sternum due to the impact of bullets."


    He Xian looked at Huang Ziya: "what did ah Liu say about his kicks against song TIANYAO?"


    "Ah Liu said that even if he saw song TIANYAO, he would directly say that he wanted to use song TIANYAO to help Mr. He block the bullet." Huang Ziya hesitated and said to He Xian.


    He Xian exhaled heavily and said to his loyal bodyguard leader with a smile, "Xun Zheng, ah Liu is a smart man. Macao is too small and he is young. He wants to go to Hong Kong."


    "Ah Liu doesn''t do anything." Huang Ziya frowned slightly and said to He Xian, "Mr. He, ah Liu never said he wanted to leave Macao."


    "Some words don''t need to be said," He Xian said, twisting a string of shiny twisted beads with his hand.


    The beads strung on this string of beads are not valuable treasures. They are just grass beads commonly used by rural people to wear door curtains. In Buddhism, they are called grass Bodhi, also known as wuguzi. Although the beads are not valuable, they were asked by He Xian''s wife, Liang Shi, when she went to Dajue temple in Yunmen mountain in northern Guangdong in 1947 for incense from the old monk Xuyun, who was called a centenary old immortal by the villagers at that time. Others are from Australia Most of the merchants'' wrists are precious watches or gold ornaments, but he Xian''s wrists are wrapped with this string of worthless rosary beads all the year round. When he is free, he Xian will hold it in his hand and play with it. Now it is said that he Xian has repeatedly turned bad luck into good luck in the streets of Macao, which is sheltered by the Fairy Spirit on this string of rosary beads.


    He Xian said to Huang Ziya: "Ah Liu is a smart man. Macao is too small for his father and you to stand out. Last time he went to Hong Kong for a few days, he came back and killed two people. When he left, he lied to song TIANYAO that he had caused chaos in the Jianghu in Hong Kong. You only think that he is making trouble everywhere, but I thought that if song TIANYAO can scare a young man who dares to kill ghosts, he must first make song TIANYAO believe that ah Liu is capable You can only do what you can. Stay in Macao, ah Liu is just an ah Liu who helps you do errands. Song TIANYAO is not dead. Ah Liu told song TIANYAO that he wanted song TIANYAO to play for me before kicking him. Guess what song TIANYAO would think? "


    "Find ah Liu''s trouble and vent your anger for yourself." Huang Ziya said without even thinking.


    In his eyes, song TIANYAO is young and energetic. Of course, it is impossible to tolerate ah Liu''s almost provocative words. Even if he Xian did not dare to turn his face at that time, he would look for opportunities in the future. Isn''t ah Liu''s going to Hong Kong just a trap?


    "No, that''s why I say that ah Liu is actually smarter than you. If ah Liu can say that to song TIANYAO, song TIANYAO will think that it means that he saved his life. Which is more important than ah Liu''s giving him a shot? Ah Liu just wants to take this favor and go to Hong Kong with song TIANYAO. Even if he doesn''t succeed, ah Liu kicks song TIANYAO to block me I''ll put the bullet on ah Liu''s head. You can think of this kind of mind? "He Xian thought the whole thing clearly.


    Huang Ziya said suspiciously, "ah Liu''s character can''t think of such a thing?"


    Huang Liu is the most restless and publicized of these bodyguards around He Xian. Huang Ziya and other bodyguards around He Xian are calm, alert, low-key and cautious. Huang Liu''s restless character is often very eye-catching and attracts He Xian''s attention. He Xian can see the thoughts behind those restless and publicized gradually with Huang Liu''s performance, Huang Liu is unwilling to play a small role under his cousin. Either He Xian gives him a chance, or he Xian and Huang Ziya can''t stand it and take the initiative to drive him away.


    Huang Zixiong, Huang Ziya, even if he Xian has a chance to choose again, he will still choose Huang Ziya. It can be said that as long as Huang Ziya doesn''t die suddenly due to bad luck, this opportunity will never come to others. However, if Huang Ziya, an absolute confidant with calm character, careful work and both literature and martial arts, is killed, he Xian is unlikely to survive.


    As for the initiative to drive Huang Liu away? Of course, it''s impossible. His father Huang Sen and his cousin Huang Ziya took refuge with him because of his words. He Xian worked hard for him. Don''t say that Huang Liu was just publicity and jumping. Even if he pierced the sky in Macao street, he Xian could make up for Huang Liu without blinking.


    The decade of chaos in Macao has ended, and wealth and power have been divided up by several tycoons. If you want to play a game again, it is tantamount to heaven.


    Hong Kong, with the influx of mainland rich people, is obviously the next place. Countless people want to work hard and stand out. Huang Liu wants to bet on song TIANYAO, who carefully set up a game to kill the British at a young age.


    Since I don''t have the chance to give this kind of Wufu a head start, I can''t trap Huang Liu in Macao street for the sake of Huang Sen and Huang Ziya.


    "Give ah 61 a pistol and let him go to see song TIANYAO. It depends on whether song TIANYAO, who bet on him, will take him on the road or take him on the road." He Xian finally said as if he was determined, "he wants to get ahead. I''ll give him a chance."


    ¡­¡­


    Lou Fengyun cleaned up in a hurry. Even her hair was still a little loose in her bun because she didn''t have time to clean up. She almost ran outside the factory on high-heeled shoes. Sister Xiong, who was cutting meat and feeding the dog with a kitchen knife in the hospital, asked Lou Fengyun in a hurry: "sister Yun, where are you in a hurry to go out? What happened?"


    "Ah Yao was shot in Macao! People are now in Macao''s hospital." Lou Fengyun said this sentence when people had already run out of the factory gate.


    The kitchen knife that sister-in-law Xiong was holding fell to the ground with a bang. Ning zikun and brother Xiong, who were playing chess next to them, were stunned, looked at each other and stood up slowly. Ning zikun''s expression was a little suspicious, while brother Xiong''s forehead was sweating.


    Some women workers on the evening shift who were drying their bedding in the sun in the hospital also heard Lou Fengyun''s words. When they saw Lou Fengyun hurried out and disappeared, they immediately got together and whispered.


    Sister Xiong picked up the kitchen knife on the ground and her chest fluctuated violently. Looking at the women workers whispering their tongues in the distance, she suddenly shouted: "shut up! Who dares to spread words, I dare not fire you, but she can do it when she is hungry! There will be no accident for a kind man like the boss!"


    "Mr. Ning, why did the boss get shot... If he had an accident, would the factory not be able to run, and would our husband and wife also find another job?" brother Xiong wiped the sweat on his face and whispered to the elder Qian Ning zikun after listening to his wife''s words.


    In his eyes, the elder Qian Ning zikun is a smart man. Brother Xiong doesn''t understand many things, so he will ask Ning zikun.


    Ning zikun pinched the beard on his chin, winked at brother Xiong, then cleaned up the chessboard and entered his dormitory.


    After brother Xiong followed in, Ning zikun said while packing up the pieces: "Boss song went to Macao in the morning. Now it''s afternoon. In less than half a day, he can offend any enemy in Macao. What''s more, he went to see Wang Hexian of Macao. He Xian will let someone hurt boss song on his territory? If he was kidnapped to make meat tickets, there''s no reason for the kidnappers to shoot meat tickets first. Besides, sister Yun is the factory owner''s wife. How can this kind of thing be in the yard When it comes to export, if something really happens, you have to pretend to be safe and let the factory be stable. It is impossible to make the workers nervous. I think it is mostly boss song who released the false news about those factories. "


    "But those factories that rob the boss''s business shouldn''t get themselves shot? What can they calculate each other when they are shot?" brother Xiong was relieved after hearing Ning zikun''s analysis. As long as song TIANYAO didn''t have an accident, their husband and wife could continue to live safely in Song TIANYAO''s factory, and everything else didn''t matter.


    Ning zikun raised his beard and stared at him: "if I can figure out what boss song thinks, can I be caught by him to the factory? Play chess with you every day?"

 Chapter 285

    "Mr. Song." Huang Liu''s face was a little whiter than usual, but it was still the serious expression that obviously wanted to laugh. Holding several Stubbles on his chin, he walked to song TIANYAO''s hospital bed and said to song TIANYAO, who was sitting by the bed and reading a newspaper with one hand.


    Song TIANYAO put down the newspaper and smiled: "brother six, what''s up?"


    "You go out, go out." Huang Liu waved to the Jiuwen dragon sitting on the stool at the end of the bed and motioned to the other party to go to the living room outside first.


    The nine striped dragon held his arms and did not move: "I protect Mr. Song..."


    "If you really want to protect Mr. Song, you won''t give me a chance to kick Mr. Song." Huang Liuchao Jiuwen Dragon said.


    After song TIANYAO was shot, Jiuwen dragon had a fire in his heart. Without Huang Liu, song TIANYAO would not be shot. Of course, it did have something to do with his failure to protect song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO had already walked out of the door, and he was still picking his teeth at the end.


    At this time, stimulated by Huang Liu''s words, Jiuwen dragon stood up, threw off his coat, exposed his strong muscles, and roared at Huang Liu: "if you are brave enough, don''t use a gun, I''ll blow your head!"


    "Aaron, go to the living room." song TIANYAO said softly to Jiuwen dragon on the hospital bed.


    Jiuwen dragon glared at Huang 61, picked up his coat on the ground and obediently walked out.


    When Jiuwen dragon left, Huang Liu took out a pistol from his waist, opened the insurance and put it in Song TIANYAO''s hand: "Mr. He and my third brother asked me why I wanted to kick you. I said I wanted to use you to help Mr. He block bullets."


    Song TIANYAO looked at the pistol and serious Huang Liu: "guess, you are Mr. He''s bodyguard. Why? Mr. He asked you to give me a shot? I don''t know how to shoot."


    "I was shot twice today, but I wore a bullet proof vest. Before I came to see you, I took off my bullet proof vest." Huang 61 changed the publicity and jumping off when he saw song TIANYAO before, and said calmly: "you can shoot back or let me do it myself. But if Mr. Song didn''t shoot and left me alive, can you take me to Hong Kong?"


    "What''s wrong with Mr. He?" song TIANYAO grabbed the pistol handed by Huang Liu. He didn''t know the guns, but felt cold.


    Huang Liuli smiled bitterly at the bedside: "Of course, Mr. He has nothing to say to those around him, but being a bodyguard also wants to be a leader. I have to talk about opportunities with the boss. I don''t want to compete with him, and I can''t compete with him at all. How to compete? Among the Huang family, he was the first to see Mr. He in Macao, and also the first to show his opportunity. One person, with eight long and short guns, killed six gunmen in a row, and drove from sanbazi by himself Mr. He was sent home unharmed. I can also, but how can I prove it? I wasn''t the one who accompanied Mr. He at that time, so I could only be regarded as a small role for leisure. "


    "What do you want to do so much as a bodyguard?" song TIANYAO said faintly, playing with the pistol in his hand. "Do you want to go back to Hong Kong with me? Last time you killed two people in a row, just to show me your ability? Or don''t. You should stay in Macao street and listen to Mr. He''s orders. I can''t see blood."


    "I think Mr. Song, you will be a big man like Mr. He in the future. I''ve seen a lot of rich people. You can find them if you leave Mr. He to help others, but you always feel that those people don''t have the appetite. You''re the only one with a cruel heart and discretion. You have more opportunities to sell your life to you."


    "I''m afraid I won''t take you in, so I deliberately say that kicking me is to help Mr. He block bullets. It can be regarded as helping me save Mr. He''s favor? In this way, even if I don''t value you, I should also value Mr. He''s favor?" song TIANYAO looks at Huang Liu.


    Huang liusa smiled and scratched his head: "In fact, I really want to kick you away, not to get you shot. My position is to stop bullets. However, it doesn''t really matter now. Of course, I have to say that. Otherwise, I don''t have such a big face in front of you. How embarrassing would I be if I wanted to go to Hong Kong with you? You are a businessman. You may have a better chance if you have Mr. He''s favor as a chip."


    "When did you think of going to Hong Kong to work with me? I didn''t find that I had this charm." song TIANYAO seemed to chat with his friends in a very relaxed tone.


    Huang Liu recalled: "You said on that day that you don''t agree with the saying that life and death have a life, wealth and dignity are in heaven. You said that if you accept your life, I should be a coolie who can''t pass the examination and prepare to work at the wharf, rather than song TIANYAO, who is brave enough to kill ghosts today. All the way to today, I only believe that life is given by my parents, wealth is fought by myself, but just a ghost. What''s the use of such a small matter I have thought carefully that if I accept my life, I should be an insignificant bodyguard around Mr. He. If I don''t accept my life, either Mr. Song will shoot me or take me to see Hong Kong. "


    "Bang!" song TIANYAO suddenly raised his pistol and fired a shot. The bullet passed by Huang Liu. The huge recoil raised song TIANYAO''s whole arm. He wanted to shoot straight, but the bullet finally left a bullet hole in the ceiling in the distance.


    At the moment of the gunshot, Jiuwen dragon rushed in with a fruit knife from the outside. Song TIANYAO waved to him again. Jiuwen dragon looked at Huang Liu, looked at the bullet hole, and turned and walked out.


    After firing a shot, song TIANYAO threw the pistol to Huang Liu: "I can''t stand the favor of Mr. He, and I don''t want to accept it. Since I fired a shot, I''ll take it as if the favor didn''t exist. As for you who owe me a shot..."


    Huang Liu took the pistol and looked excitedly at Song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO smiled: "pick up people at the wharf, rest in the hospital for one night, return to Hong Kong tomorrow, Pu youAm. Don''t come to Macao if you have nothing to do in the future. It''s too dangerous."


    Huang 61''s angular Chinese face also smiled: "don''t worry, boss, it has been arranged. I''ve even arranged someone to pick up two girlfriends in Hong Kong before you told me."


    "You arrange people?"


    "The poor guy named Yan Xiong in Hong Kong and my two local snake friends in Macao." Huang Liu hid his pistol back to his waist and saw the nine striped dragon standing at the door, looking at him, deliberately amplifying his voice: "Boss, in fact, you''re lucky. People like me are much more reliable as bodyguards than the nine striped dragon outside. That guy looks like a bag of wine and rice. I''m different. As long as you pay, I promise no one will hurt you if I have one breath."


    When Jiuwen dragon heard Huang Liu''s words, his face had turned from iron blue to black. His eyes wanted to burst out fire. Even if he knew he might not be able to fight the street, Jiuwen dragon was ready to fight with each other as long as song TIANYAO spoke.


    "The nine striped dragon outside also boasted about this kind of cow, and then the pig was stripped and hung on the wharf." song TIANYAO rubbed his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Hearing song TIANYAO talk about his embarrassment, Jiuwen dragon''s head immediately disappeared from the door.


    Huang Liu saw song TIANYAO rubbing his eyebrows, but he didn''t answer again. Instead, he turned and walked out. This guy''s eyesight seemed different from that last time when he was in Hong Kong. Song TIANYAO blinked at him last time. This bastard still went his own way. He helped heizijie complete a caesarean section with a knife. Now he just rubbed his eyebrows. The other party immediately knew he didn''t want to Speak, turn around and leave neatly.


    Song TIANYAO was noncommittal about what Huang Liu said to himself today. He was shot. Fortunately, he didn''t die. How can he be investigated? He Xian forbeared for a while, and then waited a few years to find a chance to kill Huang Liu. When he shot in junior high school, song TIANYAO was really shocked and angry, but after calming down, the idea was dispelled. Huang Liu had no reason to harm himself, and This guy has made up his mind to be his bodyguard and go to Hong Kong with himself. If he Xian didn''t speak, Huang Liu wouldn''t come to see him, but since he Xian has spoken, if he refuses


    At the beginning, he Xian''s three newspaper offices helped him publish the human relationship in the newspaper. If he was shot, even if it was even, he Xian''s human relationship with Macao has returned to zero.


    I just don''t know if Huang Liu will be a qualified bodyguard. Speaking of it, song TIANYAO feels that it doesn''t matter whether he has a bodyguard in Hong Kong. Hong Kong still has basic social order. He won''t get the bird like Macao, flying grenades or shooting beans all over the street.


    However, Huang Liu knows how to drive. Song TIANYAO thinks it''s good to have a driver. After all, the car doesn''t have steering power at this time, and the steering wheel is heavy to death.


    In the last life that song TIANYAO didn''t know, Huang Zixiong was still just an ordinary bodyguard around He Xian until the early 1960s. He chose to leave he Xian and leave Macao for Hong Kong. He became the man and right-hand assistant of Xie Erdi, the direct disciple of 14K Qi Weiwen. At that time, Xie Erdi had been honored as Xie Ergu. When other Jianghu people in Hong Kong still waved watermelon knives in the streets During the construction of the site, Xie Erdi had already engaged in smuggling business with the Japanese gangsters at the foot of the mountain. A batch of money was eaten by the gangsters at the foot of the mountain in Tokyo. Huang Zixiong took several of his own men to escort Xie Erdi from Hong Kong to kill Japan, shot and killed more than 30 members of the mountain society to recover the money, and returned to Hong Kong safely. He frightened the leaders of the mountain society to take the initiative to call the police for protection, shocking Hong Kong and the world In the Jianghu of Japan, Huang Zixiong completed the transformation from a bodyguard of He Xian to a fierce bandit in the Jianghu. At that time, he was called a killer hero in the Jianghu of Hong Kong. He boarded the wanted notice of Interpol. After being wanted, his whereabouts were unknown. It is said that he finally went to Thailand.


    After the opening of Hong Kong to the motherland, many Jianghu people have called the name of killer Xiong, but the first person to be called the name is Huang Zixiong. In the 1970s, Liu Qifa, chief inspector of the Hong Kong police force, recalled Huang Zixiong. He is still impressed. He has half a long hair and an angular face. He will never have an expression, his eyes are sharp and his shooting skills are like God.


    In the last life, Huang Liu continued to wear the mask of publicity and jumping off for ten years. He didn''t wait for the opportunity to come out next to He Xian. He took the initiative to leave Macao. Instead of relying on the rich, he chose to join the Jianghu of Hong Kong. He swam across the Jianghu of Hong Kong like a meteor, and finally hid in another land to die. In this life, Huang Liu met song TIANYAO. His future is uncertain. He may be rich and famous, or he may become famous It may not even be as good as the result of dying in another land in the last life.

 Chapter 286

    "Ah Yao, listen to ah Liu. You''re going back to Hong Kong early tomorrow morning? Why don''t you stay in Macao until you''re well hurt. When you''re well hurt, I''ll treat you well for a few days."


    He Xian didn''t bite his cigar into the suite ward of Jinghu hospital temporarily placed by song TIANYAO until 10 o''clock at night. He said to song TIANYAO, who was being fed soup by Meng Wanqing.


    Song TIANYAO tilted his head at Meng Wanqing. The woman stood up and cleaned up the tableware. After nodding slightly to He Xian and Huang Ziya who entered the door, she went out. Only song TIANYAO, who was lying on the hospital bed in the room, leaned against the window of the ward and looked out at the night scene. Huang Liu, a bullet beating dexterously in his hand, and he Xian and Huang Ziya who had just entered the door.


    He Xian directly sat on song TIANYAO''s hospital bed, looked at Song TIANYAO and said sincerely, "you came to see me, but I didn''t arrange well, which hurt you. You must give me a chance to compensate. Don''t worry, there will be no problem this time."


    "Brother Xian, my small business in Hong Kong is inseparable from people. Two of my women rushed to the factory for flaw detection in the afternoon. One of them was responsible for staring at the factory for me. I called back to Hong Kong before seeing me for half an hour. Time didn''t wait. When I got well and my business stabilized, I would come back to visit brother Xian." song TIANYAO forced himself to sit straight on the bed and said to He Xian: "This time, I was going to visit brother Xian in the morning and return to Hong Kong in the afternoon."


    In fact, what song TIANYAO thinks is that unless Macao returns and the political situation and social order are really stable, he is not interested in coming back to Macao to take big risks.


    When he came to Macao this time, he had only three impressions of the border city. It was narrow, chaotic and had no chance.


    The so-called no chance is not that Macao has no way to make a fortune, but that there is no chance to grow up like he Xian. Any business that grows up in a city in the end is only a business of money, and Macao''s gold business and banking business are all in the hands of Pedro Luo Bao, director of the Macao Economic Bureau, and he Xian, President of the Macao banking union at this time There are two mountains, but in fact, they are stacked together into one, which is more difficult than two separate mountains.


    Luo Bao and he Xian are closely related in multiple industries. Luo Bao is responsible for the high-level relations between Portugal and he Xian is responsible for the social situation in Macao. The two sides work together and have a tacit understanding.


    Luo Bao is a Portuguese. What do you call him when you see he Xian?


    Brother Xian.


    If you can''t say anything, the status of He Xian and Luo Bao in Macao street is equivalent to the status of HSBC in Hong Kong.


    Hong Kong needs HSBC to print banknotes, while Macao needs He Xian to provide banknote printing paper.


    For opportunists like song TIANYAO, if Macao has a chance to grow in strength, let alone get shot in the shoulder, even if he gets a few more shots, he can hold out to the end, but Macao really has no chance.


    Moreover, Macao is really small and lacks industries.


    "Well, when you get well, come to Macao and have a few more drinks." He Xian appreciated song TIANYAO, a young man. He heard he Hongsheng talk about some things song TIANYAO did in Hong Kong in just a few months. In fact, he had some thoughts about taking song TIANYAO back to the door to help him do things. However, he also knew that such young people could not be recruited as wings at will. They had to wait for the right opportunity to speak.


    As he spoke, he glanced at Huang Ziya. Huang Ziya said, "come in."


    Outside, six or seven people came, carrying all kinds of precious tonics and medicinal materials in their hands, such as ginseng, hippocampus, velvet antler, tortoise shell, bear paw, donkey hide gelatin, musk, etc. almost a hill was piled up in the ward, enough to open a tonic shop. In addition to tonics, there were some health drugs such as Western oral liquid, which were put aside alone.


    "These are worthless things. You''re welcome. Keep ah Yao for your body." He Xian said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO didn''t refuse. He also knew that these things were really worthless to He Xian, so he said, "thank you, brother Xian."


    "I wanted to ask you to listen to the play with Guan Tai in the evening. I didn''t know that ah Yao would get hurt. You should rest early and I''ll take you aboard tomorrow." He Xian saw that song TIANYAO didn''t refuse. He smiled more and looked at Huang Liu at the window: "ah Liu?"


    "Mr. He?" Huang Liu turned and looked at He Xian and Huang Ziya with calm eyes.


    He Xianchao Huang Liu smiled faintly and said, "take care of ah Yao."


    "I know." Huang Liu also smiled.


    He Xian finally smiled at Song TIANYAO, turned around and left with Huang Ziya. Song TIANYAO lay back in the hospital bed: "Mr. He seems very unhappy tonight."


    "I received the news that Mr. He''s cat was lost." Huang Liu said slowly at the window.


    "No wonder."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lou Fengyun returned to the factory in the evening." Tang Jingyuan said positively to his father Tang Wenbao: "she told the workers with a smile that she had heard the wrong news in the afternoon, and song TIANYAO had no accident."


    "I called Macao and asked a friend of the Macao Chamber of Commerce. It seemed that there was gunfire in Tianshen Lane in Macao at noon." Tang Jingxian, the eldest son of Tang Wenbao and in charge of the sesame business at home, also looked at his father at this time.


    Tang Jingxian had no intention of robbing his brother''s business, but now the Tang family is almost talking in the wig manufacturing industry. Naturally, he also has to help to stabilize the industry status of the Tang family.


    Tang Wenbao frowned, unscrewed the small porcelain bottle, poured two benevolent pills into his mouth, took the tea, looked up and took it. When the pills went into his stomach, he was relieved and said slowly:


    "That is to say, song TIANYAO was really shot in Macao, but fortunately he was still alive and his mind remained clear, otherwise he would not send Lou Fengyun back in a hurry to stabilize the army?"


    "Lou Fengyun, a woman, must be flustered when she heard the news that song TIANYAO was shot, so she didn''t choose her words and leaked her mouth. When she saw song TIANYAO, song TIANYAO thought more comprehensively, so she immediately beat her back to the stable workers in Hong Kong." Tang Jingyuan looked at his father with his eyes, almost shining.


    Today, Tang Boqi went back to the United States to supply goods. It will take him as soon as a week. Song TIANYAO was shot in Macao and lay in the hospital. It is a good opportunity for the Tang family to cut the mess and quickly launch the wig industry association.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Tang Boqi and Tang Jingyuan are the Tang family. The Tang family is one. Tang Wenbao summoned ten factories to launch the industry association. In the eyes of those factory owners, it is the same as Tang Boqi. There is no doubt that song TIANYAO is now shot in Macao. When Tang Boqi returns to Hong Kong, the wig industry association has been established, Tang Wenbao is naturally the first president. Even if his cousin Tang Boqi returns to Hong Kong, he will not directly tear his face with his father Tang Wenbao.


    As long as the trade association gets it, it will just find a way to slowly limit Tang Boqi''s power in Jimei international trade, or find a way to arrange Tang Boqi to return to Jimei international trade American company and take over Jimei International Trade Hong Kong company by himself. After Hong Kong will be in the charge of the Tang family and the United States will hand over to Tang Boqi.


    "Song TIANYAO was shot, but his mind is still clear." Tang Wenbao twirled his beard and said, "although he can''t come forward, what if he greets Chu Yaozong through Chu Xiaoxin and asks us to wait for him to recover?"


    "Song TIANYAO raised the price to buy hair and even coerced Indians. All the ten factories knew the news. If Chu Yaozong dared to speak, he would answer back with the words of the ten factories." Tang Jingyuan felt that his idea was very clear. As soon as his father''s concerns were said, he immediately retorted hastily and quickly.


    It is rare that Tang Wenbao could not help nodding after listening to his clear thinking and clear speech.


    That''s right. Song TIANYAO has already cut off the road. Even if the trade association shut him out, outsiders can''t accuse ten factories of doing too much based on what he did before.


    "Well, tomorrow, please sit down and discuss the business of the industry association." Tang Wenbao sat up straight and said to Tang Jingyuan, "the Tang family also sit in the position of the industry speaker."

 Chapter 287

    In addition to the Tang family, nine other factories also received the news that song TIANYAO was shot through communication among workers. Tang Wenbao called them the next day and asked them to launch the establishment of the Hong Kong wig manufacturing industry association, which made these people confirm the authenticity of the news.


    Moreover, in addition to the news of being shot, there seems to be more secrets such as song TIANYAO offending a big family in Macao and being shot by gunmen.


    When ten other factories launched the wig manufacturing association in Qilin Pavilion, Enyun restaurant, the day after song TIANYAO was shot, song TIANYAO was standing on the Heisha ring Wharf in Macao, together with Lei Danzi, saying goodbye to He Xian and he Hongsheng who came to see him off.


    Looking at the shrinking Macao, Lei Danzi looked at Song TIANYAO: "ah Yao, how do you feel?"


    "I don''t think Macao should come often in the future." song TIANYAO smiled at Lei Yingdong and said, "the risk is too high, which is higher than selling embargoes at sea."


    When the ship entered the Tsim Sha Tsui Wharf in Hong Kong, Lou Fengyun was standing outside the wharf waiting to pick up song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO said goodbye to Lei Yingdong first. After Lei Yingdong directly jumped into his sampan and left, he walked out of the wharf with Huang Liu and Jiu Wen long with the help of Meng Wanqing.


    "You guessed that ten factories set up wig industry associations in Enyun restaurant. They called the factory a few minutes before the start and gave us a symbolic notice." Lou Fengyun said anxiously as he met song TIANYAO who came out of the gate.


    Song TIANYAO glanced at the Tsim Sha Tsui wharf with a cloud of ships, turned back and said to Lou Fengyun with a smile: "Since I guessed it, don''t worry. If they don''t want me to go, I really won''t go. It''s too fake to cooperate with them. We should rush over and severely accuse them and say some angry words. At least let them know that even if I get shot, I''ll scold them. Let''s go and see them in the restaurant."


    Huang Liu over there had stopped two taxis on the street when jiuwenlong was still foolishly following song TIANYAO. At this time, song TIANYAO just said he was going to the restaurant. Huang Liu also walked back to song TIANYAO: "Mr. Song, the car is arranged."


    "A long, you can take Miss Wanqing and these supplements back by car." song TIANYAO pointed to the pile of supplements sent by He Xian behind several people and said to Jiuwen dragon.


    Meng Wanqing gently bit her lips and didn''t open her mouth around Song TIANYAO.


    Meng Wanqing''s legs softened when she received a call from Lou Fengyun, even though Lou Fengyun had repeatedly said that song TIANYAO was okay, but she was shot in the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ll have dinner together at night. Anyway, I have nothing to do to heal my injury recently." song TIANYAO said to Meng Wanqing with a soft smile: "eat your dishes at night and prepare them light."


    Meng Wanqing nodded reluctantly and got into a taxi accompanied by Jiuwen dragon.


    Huang Liu helped song TIANYAO and Lou Fengyun open the back door. After they got on the bus, they got on the co pilot and drove the taxi towards Enyun restaurant.


    In Enyun restaurant, in addition to the ten wig factories, many people who saw the ten factories get orders from the United States to prepare for the second batch of admission also participated. However, they have no industry and can only be a spectator. Among the ten factories, Tang Wenbao is the president of the wig manufacturing industry Association, Luo Jiabao and Huang siqun are the vice presidents, and the rest of the participants The owner of the factory became a director of the association. He only hated that he hesitated at the beginning and didn''t put into production with these ten companies. Otherwise, he is at least a director of the Industry Association today.


    It can be said that in the future, the biggest power in the wig industry is the ten companies that first initiated the establishment of the association. As long as one of them doesn''t screw up his factory, others can''t quickly rise to the top in the short term. At present, the most important thing is the Tang family with American sales channels, that is, the real speaker of the industry association, Tang Wenbao.


    The words spoken by organizations such as trade associations are often high sounding. In this way, Tang Wenbao, who took office as the president of the wig manufacturing industry association at that time, is full of spring breeze and keeps his mouth shut. All these words are to safeguard the industry reputation, supervise the industry style and ensure the interests of all enterprises in the industry. However, in fact, we all know that the more people enter the industry, the more they represent the interests of the industry In fact, in the end, if you want to enter the wig industry to do business, nothing else is important. The most important thing is to do business according to the rules specified by the association. What they ask you to do, what you can do. If you want to resist, use the industry rules and join hands to drive you out.


    Some people secretly pity song TIANYAO. It is clear that song TIANYAO was the first to get a wig in Hong Kong, but he cheapened these ten factories in vain.


    Seeing that the industry conference was coming to an end, song TIANYAO''s voice sounded from the door when everyone was drunk at noon:


    "Several bosses, did you miss one person when setting up an association?"


    While talking, song TIANYAO, wearing only a loose shirt with loose neckline, padded his right shoulder and a windbreaker, came in with Lou Fengyun and Huang Liu from outside Qilin Pavilion.


    "Song TIANYAO?"


    "Why is song TIANYAO here?"


    Tang Wenbao''s face changed. He called song TIANYAO''s factory half an hour before the establishment of the association. He thought it would be useless if Lou Fengyun hurried to attend, and song TIANYAO was far away in Macao.


    Unexpectedly, the association had been established at this time, and song TIANYAO came back from Macao? Unfortunately, the association has been established, and song TIANYAO appeared at this time, which was just used to establish the authority of Tang Wenbao in the industry.


    Tang Wenbao thought of this. Although he was smiling, his face was a little ugly. He stood up and said, "ah Yao? I called your factory early. Everyone had been waiting for you for a long time. Why did you come here now? Since you are not interested in sitting with everyone, why did you say that just now?"


    "What''s the use of saying those hypocritical words? If you didn''t know that I was shot in Macao yesterday, what ghost association would you be eager to initiate?" song TIANYAO looked arrogantly at twenty or thirty people in Qilin Pavilion: "I taught you to do business. I didn''t play the association. I didn''t teach you. Do you understand? Be careful not to break it."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Tang Wenbao blackened with anger at Song TIANYAO''s words: "most of you are your uncles! Even if you are strangers, should you be polite?"


    "Yes, of course, uncles, I''m just polite, so next, let my woman take care of the wig business, and then I''ll play with you slowly when I''m well." song TIANYAO looked at Tang Wenbao fiercely and provocatively.


    Then he looked at the nine factories in front of the table: "I''ll wait for you to call and beg me to take a boat with people like the Tang family. Sooner or later, the boat will sink. I''m not in the mood to stand here and watch you take a bath in the sea. Let''s go!"


    With that, song TIANYAO turned and walked out of the Kirin pavilion with Lou Fengyun and Huang Liuyang, as if to say a few words about the scene and make up for the indignation that he was not called to participate in the initiation of the association.


    Tang Wenbao took a deep breath, put his hands on the long table and said to the people sitting on both sides:


    "Song TIANYAO broke the rules of the industry and raised the price of raw materials. I now decide that the association should contact the Indian suppliers and ask them to stop supplying song TIANYAO''s factory until song TIANYAO corrects his attitude. Who is in favor of it and who is against it? Raise your hand."


    After that, Tang Wenbao raised his left hand and looked at the other nine factory owners.


    When all the audience looked down and thought about this overbearing performance, song TIANYAO turned back from the door and said with a smile, which dissipated Tang Wenbao''s overbearing expression:


    "Break my goods? Raise your hand to vote? Go eat shit! Raise your hand. I will remember to slap himself in the face of me with the hand he raised today when he asks me in the future."

 Chapter 288

    Soon, song TIANYAO was initiated by other wig factory owners to establish an industry association. The news that he was so angry that he burst out rude words in public has gradually spread in a small range.


    So much so that no one paid attention to the news that Angie pelis hurried back to Hong Kong from the United States for two days and left again.


    When Tang Boqi returned to Hong Kong again, in addition to bringing it back, Tang Boqi felt it necessary to talk to song TIANYAO. Now the pattern of Hong Kong''s wig industry has become, there is no need for two people to turn over and fight again. Instead, it''s better for everyone to sit together and do business safely and make money. He has no bad feelings for song TIANYAO, and song TIANYAO doesn''t hate him, so he can still be friends.


    Thinking of this, he reached out to get the phone on the table and wanted to dial song TIANYAO''s wig factory to have dinner and chat with song TIANYAO at night. At the moment when his hand just got on the receiver, the voice of his company secretary sounded outside the door: "Mr. Tang, Miss Gu heard that you came back from the United States and wanted to see you."


    Tang Boqi rarely showed some helpless expression and paused for two seconds: "OK, please come in, Miss Gu."


    He said that the door had been pushed open. In addition to the Secretary, a young woman wearing a pink and white British style one-step skirt, a fashionable gauze hat and a sky blue windbreaker coat came in, raised her left hand to Tang Boqi, flicked her fingers flexibly and said hello: "Billy, did you forget to call me after you returned to Hong Kong?"


    "Miss Gu, I''ve just been back for two days. My work hasn''t been handled clearly. Please sit down." Tang Boqi smiled politely at the woman entering the door and said to his secretary, "ah Lian, help prepare two cups of coffee for Miss Gu and me."


    The Secretary promised to turn around and leave, and Miss Gu, who entered the door, sat down gracefully opposite Tang Boqi''s desk.


    The woman opposite is Gu Linshan, the daughter of Gu Quan, the boss of Yong''an department store. She has a master of business administration from Stanford University. Now she has returned from her studies. Although she did not immediately enter the family''s core business, Yong''an department store and Yong''an bank, the Gu family also gave her some industries to show her strength, At this time, a golden villa under Gu Linshan''s name was opened downstairs of the Jimei international trading company of the beevero building, which was regarded as Tang Boqi''s neighbor.


    At the first sight of Tang Boqi, Gu Linshan was shocked. This young man almost satisfied all Gu Linshan''s fantasies about men. He also graduated from an American University and had a common topic with himself.


    Originally, Gu Linshan came to Jinshan villa only once a week. Since she met Tang Boqi, she had to come to Jinshan villa every day, rain or shine, and then come back to Tang Boqi to ask for a cup of coffee. Gu Linshan could clearly see Tang Boqi''s thoughts, both her Jinshan villa staff and the staff of Tang Boqi company.


    The so-called Jinshan villa is not a place to buy and sell gold, but similar to the early overseas intermediary companies, which handled the formalities for Chinese people who wanted to study abroad or immigrate abroad. It even included the delivery of letters for overseas relatives and friends, foreign currency exchange abroad and other businesses. Because the early Chinese went abroad mostly for gold, and the place they went was not San Francisco, It is new Jinshan in Australia, so this company is called Jinshan villa.


    Gu Linshan took off her gauze hat and put it on her desk. She gently shook her long hair and looked at Tang Boqi with a smile: "I''ll invite you to eat French food in the evening to help you pick up the wind from the United States."


    Tang Boqi naturally knows Gu Linshan''s thoughts about herself.


    Even when he was in the United States, he was also the active chat-up of all kinds of young women in San Francisco Chinatown. It can be said that except that white girls could not understand his handsome, black girls were not interested in him, and yellow women would be surprised at his appearance when they saw Tang Boqi. If the United States did not pay attention to the freedom of love and marriage, they would grow up in Hong Kong, I''m afraid the 26 year old Tang Boqi is definitely the first brother of Huanchang, Chu Ershao, Tang Jingyuan''s uncles, regiments, heads and members. I''m afraid none of them are his face with great lethality to women.


    It''s not that after Tang Boqi arrived in Hong Kong, no women pursued him. Tang Boqi''s Jimei company opened for a month, and three secretaries were replaced. They all wanted to show kindness to Tang Boqi and seek contacts. After Tang Boqi refused, they still didn''t give up and were dismissed by him. Today''s female secretary of the company is an ordinary looking woman who has married and had children.


    Even in other companies in the beevero building, female employees often come to Jimei international trading company to borrow paper, pen and even phone in order to find a chance to see Tang Boqi. The title of the number one handsome man in the beevero building has never been given to anyone else since Tang Boqi''s company opened.


    In fact, he has a good impression of Gu Linshan. This woman looks very good and has a generous and cheerful personality. The most important thing is that she has studied abroad in the United States. She majored in business administration. She is not the daughter of an ordinary rich family, but does have her own business opinions. Sitting with Tang Boqi, she can talk freely even if she is just talking about economic and academic issues, Not like those women who only have empty skin bags, they only know how to be crazy about Tang Boqi. When Tang Boqi starts to speak English, they will be stunned immediately.


    But Tang Boqi''s wish is not to find such a woman. Tang Boqi lives to the age of 26. He has two major wishes. First, he enters a well-known securities company on Wall Street and eventually becomes a top stockbroker. Second, he doesn''t marry all his life. After having money and status on Wall Street, he sleeps white girls who discriminate against Chinese eyes above the top until he vomits. Now that they have decided not to marry, Tang Boqi doesn''t intend to let each other waste their feelings.


    Before Gu Linshan slightly revealed that she wanted to communicate with Tang Boqi, Tang Boqi said these two thoughts and wanted to implicitly refuse the big miss of the family. However, it was possible that the big Miss Gu only stared at Tang Boqi''s face and didn''t notice Tang Boqi''s great wish to sleep all over the white girls who discriminated against yellow people.


    "Miss Gu, you are very nice. I have many topics and common hobbies with you. I can understand your kindness to me, but I really don''t have the plan to make a girlfriend in Hong Kong." Tang Boqi reluctantly smiled at Gu Linshan and felt that he was euphemistic before. Gu Linshan didn''t see it, so just say it directly and let the other party not have illusions about himself.


    Gu Linshan pursed her lips. After Tang Boqi finished, she smiled again: "I can go back to the United States again. My family won''t object."


    "I''m not going to get married." Tang Boqi scratched his scalp. Facing this cheerful and lively woman, he couldn''t face black after all, but couldn''t throw out his theory of non marriage.


    Gu Linshan''s two eyes smiled and turned into crescent moon: "then be a boyfriend and girlfriend for decades? Be more free. Maybe you can meet another woman and I will meet another man in decades. It''s better to break up then?"


    "My family runs a laundry. I''m very poor and can''t afford a big lady like you." Tang Boqi pestles his head on the table.


    Gu Linshan lies across the desk with her arms, and looks at Tang Boqi, who looks desperate. She still smiles like a flower: "That''s not just right. My family runs a grocery store. It''s also very poor. Why do I have to feed at home? Can''t I make money? By the way, when I eat at night, I can talk about how to sell your wig to Australia. You know, my grocery store also has a branch in Australia. Even if I can''t talk about love, I can talk about business."


    Tang Boqi stood up from his desk, looked at Gu Linshan and said helplessly, "well, this topic is suspended. Let''s go to eat French food. I''m afraid of you."


    Gu Linshan put on her gauze hat and looked back as if she had won. With her towering chest and a smile, she took the lead in walking out of Tang Boqi''s office.


    Tang Boqi grabbed his coat and car key and looked at the phone on the table. In fact, he wanted to call song TIANYAO for dinner and talk about business.


    He is not afraid of song TIANYAO''s opponents who are both enemies and friends, both front and back, but he can''t deal with this kind of woman.


    "I''ll get you drunk in the evening so that you won''t have some bad thoughts about me." Tang Boqi rubbed his nose and looked forward to walking in front of him. His face was obviously eager to announce to the world that "Billy is going to go on a date with my mother again. You girls should give up," Gu Linshan thought.

 Chapter 289

    "I heard that Mr. Song was injured?" Xia Harry asked Lou Fengyun, who had arranged for workers to load raw materials on the truck, standing on the dock.


    Lou Fengyun frowned and then said faintly, "boss Xia, Mr. Song is just a small injury. He doesn''t bother you to care. He''s almost cured."


    "I didn''t see boss Gao, but miss Lou came to the wharf to collect the goods in person. Before, boss Gao didn''t help collect the raw materials?" Xia Harry asked Lou Fengyun with a smile.


    Lou Fengyun took over the accounts registered by the workers next to him, glanced at them and said, "ah Hui has his own business to be busy, so I''ll get the raw materials this time. As long as the 200000 braids go into the warehouse of Jiuguang wig factory, boss Xia and Mr. Song said that your brother is still his good friend."


    "Of course, of course, I''ve been thinking for a long time. I''d rather breach the contract and sell these 200000 braids to Mr. Song. I''m angry for Mr. song when I heard that the wig Association excluded Mr. Song. This can be regarded as my help." Xia Harry almost couldn''t open his eyes.


    In the name of checking the epidemic situation, the Indian cargo ship was dragged by the medical and health department for nearly two weeks from the first three or five days. Ten factories have received new orders and are eager to supplement raw materials to speed up production. However, Xia Harley is really calm. He pressed down the Thai goods and did not rush to provide them to ten factories. After receiving the news of song TIANYAO''s injury, Once again, he went to Jiuguang wig factory and said frankly that he would sell this batch of 200000 braids that should have been supplied to ten factories to song TIANYAO, looking like he wanted to help song TIANYAO regain the voice of the wig industry.


    However, the price of five Hong Kong dollars per braid is enough to surprise people.


    As Xia Harry imagined, the injured song TIANYAO was ecstatic when he heard the news. He praised Xu Xia Harry on the phone for his loyalty. He received all the goods for five yuan a braid. He took the opportunity to block the throat of ten factories and force the other party to be soft.


    However, song TIANYAO was shot to recover from injury, and Lou Fengyun took care of the factories, so Lou Fengyun can only come forward to receive the goods this time.


    Xia Harry''s calculation is to sell the goods on the Indian ship to Lou Fengyun at a high price, and then immediately supply the Thai goods already stored in the warehouse to ten factories, which will not cause breach of contract. As for whether song TIANYAO will be aggravated by anger when he later knows that he continues to supply to ten factories, it''s none of his business as an Indian. Whether the Chinese are dead or alive is none of his business, Making money is the most important.


    While checking the accounts in Lou Fengyun, Xia Harry looked up to the distance. Two ghost guys in suits and with work permits around their necks were patrolling the wharf accompanied by a customs staff. He knew those ghost guys, who were the embargo prosecutor and goods inspector of the U.S. consulate in Hong Kong, a small city like Hong Kong, The United States has arranged more than 130 banned prosecutors and inspectors to patrol the unloading areas and loading areas of all the large and small Wharfs in Hongkong to check whether Chinese mainland products are transported to other countries via Hongkong.


    "Yes, the account is correct." Lou Fengyun has just confirmed the account and is ready to go to the bank with Xia Harry to complete the transfer and end the transaction.


    At this time, several customs officers had rushed over with three staff of the medical and health department who were familiar with Xia Harry. Looking at the ugly faces of the people getting closer and closer, Xia Harry suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Boss Xia! Boss Xia! Where''s your batch of goods? Don''t sell, don''t sell!" a customs officer shouted to Harry Xia even more than ten meters away.


    The voice was so loud that even the U.S. embargo prosecutor in the distance had heard it, especially the word "no selling", so that the two Americans looked at each other and slowly came here from a distance.


    "What''s the matter? It''s said that the quarantine examination has passed?" Xia Harry frowned and asked the customs officer.


    Lou Fengyun, who was nearby, also looked at people with a bad face. He seemed to be considering whether it was the ghost of Tang Boqi.


    Noticing Lou Fengyun''s face, Xia Harry felt a little relieved. Song TIANYAO was ready to pay for the goods. It should not be him who played tricks again.


    "Wait a few more days, wait a few more days. Before that, we mainly checked a batch of cashmere from India on the cargo ship, but we just got the news that the Indian provinces where your hair came from also broke out a serious epidemic of infectious diseases, so we should continue to be sealed up for epidemic inspection temporarily to prevent Indian infectious disease germs from being brought to Hong Kong with your hair." the customs officer accepted Xia Harry''s benefits, At this time, he quickly explained to Harry.


    Seeing that Lou Fengyun''s workers have loaded their hair into the truck, three staff members of the medical and health department have urged the workers: "unload, unload! This batch of hair should be inspected! Send it to the customs warehouse for temporary seizure."


    Lou Fengyun slapped the accounts in her hand on the ground. Her face was as cold as ice and glared at Xia Harry: "boss Xia! What''s the matter with you? My money is ready and the goods have been loaded on the car? Do you want to get out of this situation now? Do you want to take the opportunity to raise the price again?"


    Xia Harry apologized and smiled at Lou Fengyun, called several personnel of the medical and health department and the customs aside, took hundreds of pieces from his wallet and stuffed them into their hands: "Gentlemen, I''ve been in the hair business for so long, and I''ve never had a problem. It''s just a few words to seal it or not. It''s convenient. I''m eager to do business. Even if I make money after the transaction, it''s not too late for you to seal it up, right? Anyway, this batch of goods is for Mr. Song, and he''s not in a hurry to use it. Count it on him?"


    The embargo prosecutor over there has gone to Lou Fengyun''s truck, raised his work permit and said gently to the workers beside the truck in stiff Chinese, "what''s on the car?"


    "Hair, hair from India, hair for wigs," said a worker as he put a hat on his head.


    The embargo prosecutor nodded gently: "Oh, I know, wigs are very popular in the United States."


    He and his companions walked around the truck twice, and then came to Lou Fengyun. They bowed their heads and picked up the accounts and audit documents thrown to the ground by Lou Fengyun. On them were the filing information of the hair, which showed that the hair came from India, and there were signatures signed by the U.S. embargo prosecutor after inspection and audit before unloading, proving that the origin of the goods was legal, Not covered by the embargo.


    The goods have no source problem, but only health problems, which is not within their supervision. The embargo prosecutor handed the accounts and documents in his hand to the angry Lou Fengyun and smiled: "madam, health quarantine is also for the safety of more people, right? Smile, you will be in a good mood."


    With that, he continued to cruise in the distance with his companions.


    The customs officers and the staff of the medical and health department over there hard refused the money handed over by Xia Harry: "boss Xia, we have known you for so long. Of course, it doesn''t matter, but this batch of goods needs to be inspected, and the order takes effect immediately."


    Xia Harry gritted his teeth and took out all the more than 2000 yuan in his wallet: "Sir, I will complete the transaction with Miss Lou for half an hour at most. After half an hour, you will seal it up. It''s nothing more than traffic jam on the road or congestion at the wharf. After making money, I will personally invite you to the hotel for dinner."


    Several people looked at each other. Finally, they silently took the money handed by Xia Harry. A staff member of the medical and health department lowered his voice and said, "it''s only half an hour."


    "Thank you, thank you." Xia Harry hurried away from the crowd and went back to Lou Fengyun: "Miss Lou, you can continue the transaction. Anyway, Mr. Song is not in a hurry to use the goods. It''s better to wait until the transaction is completed and let the customs and the Department of health investigate. You can not let ten factories get the goods. There is no difference between the goods in the customs warehouse and your own factory warehouse. I can also make money and kill two birds with one stone."


    Lou Fengyun looked at several customs and medical and health department staff who were not promising in the distance and shared the stolen goods in public. He snorted: "kill two birds with one stone? What if this batch of goods is in my hand and infectious diseases are detected? If you don''t admit it at that time, this batch of goods will be destroyed because of infectious diseases. Didn''t Mr. Song throw the money into the water for nothing?"


    "What do you mean?" Xia Harley said something. Lou Fengyun didn''t make sense. If the goods were really found to have infectious diseases, if they were destroyed by the customs, the one million Hong Kong dollars song TIANYAO was going to pay would be equivalent to money.


    "I still want the goods. It can''t be cheaper than ten factories, and the price won''t be less than you. I''ll pay only when the customs returns the goods to the factory after the inspection. Is that reasonable?" Lou Fengyun bowed her head and said to Xia Harry.


    Xia Harry licked his lips. The damn medical and health department and the damn infectious diseases in India could have received HK $1 million immediately today, but now he hesitated because the damn health quarantine was delayed: "Can you pay part first and then sign a contract? In case you delay for so long, it''s difficult for me to do it in the end if you don''t, or just pay part to make me feel at ease? After doing business for so long, Miss Lou, you should know that there can''t be a problem with our hair. It''s just a few days delayed by the customs warehouse."


    When he bought the Thai goods, his family didn''t have enough savings, and he used Xia zuozhi''s loan from HSBC, about 500000. Although he didn''t hurry to return the loan to the bank, he didn''t say hello to his brother Xia zuozhi. He had planned to sell the goods to song TIANYAO in a few days to fill the amount, but he saw that he wanted to get one million Hong Kong dollars, but there were complications.


    Xia Harry thought that if he couldn''t get back the full amount today, he would have to get a part of the loan and make up for the 500000. Even if he didn''t make up for the shortage, he could feel at ease if he saved 300000 or 400000 first. His brother wouldn''t blame him for delaying the remaining mantissa. Besides, he would send Thai goods to ten factories tomorrow. After paying off the payment, he would make up the remaining 100000 or 200000. In this way, the payment for the two businesses would be complete Not only will there be no problem with the loan, but also the two businesses can easily earn HK $5.6 million after putting aside the cost.


    "How much do you want to pay in advance?" Lou Fengyun thought, but didn''t refuse, and asked.


    Shahari stretched out five fingers: "half a million, pay half first, and pay the other half when the quarantine is over."


    "It''s impossible. The contract has to be renewed. I can pay 200000 in advance at most, and if there is a problem with the goods, they will be dealt with by the customs, and even 200000 will be returned to me." Lou Fengyun said to Xia Harry: "if Mr. Song doesn''t want to jam the throat of ten factories with this batch of goods, I won''t pay 200000 to you in advance. If you think clearly, we''ll go to the lawyer''s office to renew the contract."


    Xia Harry doesn''t worry about song TIANYAO''s default of HK $200000. After all, Hong Kong has a law. He just gets only 200000, which makes him a little unwilling. However, after thinking about it, he still agrees. Song TIANYAO can''t force him to directly refuse to accept the goods. Ten factories urge him to supply goods. If he drags on, I''m afraid the news that he has a total of 400000 braids will leak ¡£


    Thanks to the fact that he received a batch of Thai goods, otherwise, depending on the turns of inspection by the customs and the medical and health department, he might delay the deadline and fail to supply goods to ten factories, resulting in unilateral breach of contract. Now that the customs detains the goods, he can also supply the goods to ten factories calmly.


    As long as the contract is signed, even if song TIANYAO knows that he continues to supply goods for ten factories, he can only pay himself the subsequent balance.


    I have a long dream. I signed a contract and received song TIANYAO''s money first.


    Thinking of this, Xia Harry nodded: "well, 200000 Hong Kong dollars is OK. We Indians are the most friendly and have a good relationship with Mr. Song. We will sell this batch of goods to Mr. Song. I hope you will still be good friends in the future. Mr. Song is our best partner."

 Chapter 290

    Tang Boqi always came forward when dealing with Indians, but after the establishment of the wig manufacturing association, Tang Wenbao naturally took it from Tang Boqi under the pretext of the association coming forward to communicate with suppliers.


    Therefore, after learning that song TIANYAO robbed the raw materials of ten factories, Tang Wenbao and other factory owners immediately packed up the raw material supply contracts they had signed with Indians and were ready to question the Indians. Where did they have the courage to sell their raw materials to song TIANYAO without worrying about breach of contract.


    "Boss Xia." Tang Wenbao interviewed Xia Harley in Enyun restaurant like a joint trial with the owners of nine other wig factories: "We received news that yesterday you sold song TIANYAO the raw materials that should have been supplied to our factories from India at a high price. Song TIANYAO was eager to show off immediately after signing the contract and said that it had stuck our necks. Now he is waiting for us to come to him."


    Xia Harry smiled at the aggressive, staring at his Tang Wenbao and others, and frankly admitted: "Yes, I did tell Mr. Song, and I did sell a batch of goods to him. As you know, Mr. Song collects raw materials at a high price. The price of five yuan a braid has stimulated many people to go to Southeast Asia or India to find braids. This capricious and disturbing the market is not good for all of us."


    "It''s not good for us, not necessarily for you." since Tang Wenbao became the president of the wig manufacturing association, he has tried to learn from the style of those Dahua businessmen. His previous suit has been changed to Tang clothes, and there are more purple sand teapots and Buddha beads in his hand. At this time, he puts on airs and says to Xia Harry with a smile: "But now I don''t care about the goods you sell to song TIANYAO. I only care about the raw materials of ten factories. What are you going to do? Do you want to have no contact with us in the future? Only supply the goods of song TIANYAO factory?"


    Xia Harry shook his head: "no, no, Mr. Tang... President Tang, what we want to do is a long-term business, not to cooperate with song TIANYAO to raise the price and make a profit, and then lose your customers. I did sell him a batch of goods, but that batch of goods was Thai goods I specially purchased, and all of them were sold to song TIANYAO for five yuan each."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Wenbao was stunned: "you had two batches of goods before?"


    "Since I heard that Mr. Song bought at a high price, without causing the shortage of supply in your factories, I transferred a batch of raw materials to sell to Mr. Song at a high price, which doesn''t seem to be a breach of contract, right? Since Mr. Song wants to buy at a high price, I can also make a profit, why not?" Xia Harry shrugged at Tang Wenbao: "it''s convenient for people and myself."


    Tang Wenbao and others couldn''t help but look at Xia Harry carefully. The Indian people opposite thought deeply. They actually had two batches of goods in their hands. They have heard that song TIANYAO prepared HK $1 million in cash for that batch of goods yesterday.


    "Other things are not important. Since our goods are still there, where are our goods now?" Locke had no good impression on Indians. At this time, he looked down at his wristwatch and asked Harry directly.


    Xia Harry took out the contract from his briefcase and said, "the truck has been sent to your factory in turn. When you return to the factory from the restaurant, you should have seen the goods enter the factory warehouse. Since you are just present, you might as well take this opportunity to settle the payment for these goods."


    "In addition to asking us about the raw materials of these factories, boss Xia, we have another thing to tell you. Because song TIANYAO destroys the rules of the wig industry, drives up the raw material price and maliciously competes with his peers, the association unanimously decided that if you want to continue to supply ten factories, you can''t supply song TIANYAO any more. This matter will be signed into our new contract." Tang Wenbao looked at the others and continued to say to Xia Harry.


    Xia Harry was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "if Mr. Song knew that he bought a batch of goods at a high price, but he couldn''t get in your throat at all, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be in a good mood. How can he continue to cooperate with me, one factory and ten factories? Of course, I choose to cooperate with you happily."


    "Happy cooperation." Tang Wenbao smiled proudly.


    Shahari also smiled brightly: "happy cooperation."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten wig factories paid more than 2 million yuan for goods in the first month, with an average of more than 200000 yuan for each of the ten factories. For example, Tang Jingyuan, Huang siqun and Locke, who have four sets of equipment, can reach more than 300000 Hong Kong dollars, while small workshop factories with only two sets of equipment also earn more than 100000 yuan.


    Even in the first month of production, the consumption of raw materials is high, but despite the cost of water, electricity, rent, labor and so on, the profit can reach 50-60%. In today''s Hong Kong, the profit can reach this exaggerated figure, which is even more profiteering than smuggling contraband. These ten factories also let many rich people in Hong Kong find that it was so easy for Americans to make money.


    Stimulated by high profits, orders for wig production equipment poured in like snowflakes at the Hong Kong Office of Hampton machine trading company in the United States in the beevero building. Only in the first week after the payment was made by ten factories, a total of 196 sets of equipment procurement contracts had been signed, and some machines would not be delivered until next year, even if Hampton machine trading company in the United States The ghost employees of the company asked these people to pay the full price in advance, and no one hesitated.


    Outside the Hong Kong Office of Hampden machine trading company, some people have even asked for the transfer of a batch of wig machines and equipment that arrive in Hong Kong as soon as possible at a high price. Each set is willing to increase the price by HK $10000 to HK $20000.


    Even more than machines, even the American Nelson machinery and equipment maintenance service company next door, which specializes in consumables and needles for wig factories, has been purchased and hoarded in advance by many Hong Kong people who are interested in making money in the wig industry.


    From the initial hair arranging machine to the final shaping oven, the ex factory price of this complete set of wig equipment in the United States is 2100 US dollars, while the American Hampton machine trading company quotes 93000 Hong Kong dollars in Hong Kong, which is equivalent to an increase of 1000 US dollars for each set of equipment. Just a week''s order for nearly 200 sets of equipment is equivalent to nearly 200000 US dollars, equivalent to more than 6 million Hong Kong dollars.


    "Now all the ten factories have received Thai raw materials from Indians to continue production. Jimei international trading company has brought back US $800000 from the United States for them. After deducting the supply just completed in January, the last batch of orders still has US $250000, which is equivalent to that ten factories currently have us $1.05 million orders, equivalent to Hong Kong HK $31.2 million, plus the HK $6 million profit of your Hampden machine company and the consumables sales of Nelson company, the figures on the book can be barely seen. I think the pigs are fat enough to be cut. "Song TIANYAO sat motionless at his desk with a mirror in front of him, Fu jianniang is wrapping song TIANYAO''s neck with a towel. She carefully helps song TIANYAO shave the stubble with a razor, while Shu Ying helps song TIANYAO hold the telephone receiver and let the other party talk to Anji pelice, who is far away in the United States.


    Angie pelis seems to be thinking on the phone: "in fact, I think we should keep the current situation..."


    "Thirty or forty million Hong Kong dollars makes you feel a lot? Or does the tone I just spoke make you feel satisfied? It''s only more than one million dollars. It''s too little. All of them are just barely enough to make a fortune, and they can only be in a small place like Hong Kong." song TIANYAO and Fu jianniang helped him shave his beard and remove the towel, He touched his chin with his hand, took the phone from the book and said faintly.


    "I don''t feel that you are satisfied, but I feel that you may be very arrogant now, song TIANYAO." Angie pelis accused song TIANYAO of being arrogant on the phone, but her voice was smiling.


    Song TIANYAO gently breathed out: "wait for me to pick you up in the United States. I''m going to do it."


    After that, song TIANYAO hung up Angie pelice.


    Start with Indians.

 Chapter 291

    Several members of the medical and health department, fully armed, wearing white coats and covered with gas masks, even brought four or five workers carrying disinfectant spray boxes to visit the warehouse rented by India''s Xia brothers to store hair at the wharf in full view of the public.


    When Xia Harry got the news from the workers and hurried to the warehouse, he was seeing the people of the medical and health department directing the workers to gather together some braids in the warehouse that did not meet the length and were returned by the factory, ready to carefully sort them out and take them away. The two workers were spraying disinfectant in the warehouse. The pungent smell made Xia Harry couldn''t help covering his mouth and nose with his hands.


    Another worker is even applying glue to the seal issued by the medical and health department. It seems that it is not only as simple as taking away the two or three hundred waste braids, but also sealing up the whole warehouse.


    "I''m Xia Harry, the boss here. I''m the boss. What''s the matter with the chief?" Xia Harry pushed aside the other people watching outside the warehouse and walked to the medical and Health Department official who was directing the workers and asked puzzled.


    The official of the medical and health department first went out of the warehouse, took off his mask and took out a quarantine report from his white coat pocket. Then he photographed the report in shahari''s hand:


    "Boss Xia, the medical and health department inspected the latest batch of hair raw materials temporarily sealed in the customs warehouse you provided to Jiuguang wig factory. In this batch of hair, infectious diseases such as diphtheria, cholera and malaria were found. This is a copy of the report on the quarantine results. Now that batch of hair raw materials have been handed over by the medical and health department to the Customs Department for destruction. We are safe The platoon workers are going to thoroughly disinfect and clean up the warehouse where the hair was stored before, and seal it up. "


    Xia Harry only felt that his head was buzzing when the other party finished this sentence!


    The whole man even couldn''t stand stably. He shook his position slightly. He grabbed the other party''s wrist and barely stabilized his body. He said to the other party incredulously, "it''s impossible! It''s impossible! You''re aiming at me! Did you accept the benefits of song TIANYAO! Do you want to stand out for him?"


    "There is nothing impossible about the report here. In recent years, several provinces in India have always been high-risk areas for infectious diseases. Cases of infectious disease germs being brought to other countries and regions with Indian exports also occur from time to time. This is not for you. After research and analysis, the Hong Kong Department of health, the director of medical and health of the Hong Kong government and the Hong Kong Medical and health department decided to increase the risk of infectious diseases The inspection of goods from India to Hong Kong found that infectious disease germs should be destroyed immediately to avoid large-scale transmission in Hong Kong. This is a unified action, "the official of the medical and health department told shahari.


    Xia Harry held the quarantine report and heard the word destruction. His eyes burst out: "where''s my goods? Where''s my goods?"


    "Those goods belong to Jiuguang wig factory. You are just a supplier. Boss Xia, those goods have nothing to do with you. What are you excited about? Those goods have been handed over to the Customs Department and burned by them!"


    "I don''t sign! Song TIANYAO hasn''t paid for the goods! They still belong to me! You can''t burn my goods casually. I''m Indian, and Hong Kong speaks the law!" Xia Harry didn''t know his courage. He always smiled on his face. At this time, he roared at the medical and Health Department official in front of him.


    "I just came to disinfect the warehouse free of charge and send you the quarantine report. I can''t answer your question. You can ask the officials of the Customs Department." the official of the medical and health department gently broke off Xia Harry''s hand holding his wrist, said to Xia Harry, turned his head and said to the disinfection workers he had brought: "After spraying this warehouse, go to several warehouses next door to spray it for free. The germs spread quickly. Tell other warehouse owners nearby to pay attention to personal hygiene, wash their hands frequently, change their clothes and keep ventilation. If they get diphtheria, cholera will kill the whole family."


    The coolies and bosses of other docks who had gathered outside to watch the excitement immediately scared away with the words of the official of the medical and health department, and all the others left were bitter. They wanted to regard the two workers carrying the disinfection box as their ancestors and begged each other to go to their warehouse next to xiahari to spray disinfection water first. They didn''t forget to scold xiahari and xiazoge brothers:


    "The Indian of Puyou Eminem has a vicious mind! Bring the virus to Hong Kong!"


    "Find the owner of this warehouse and ask him to drive the Indians away quickly, or go to his house to pay for his life if he dies of diphtheria!"


    "India that eats shit and rice pours on the street!"


    The official of the medical and health department turned and left, but remembered something. He took out a fine notice for Xia Harley, who was temporarily absent-minded: "your warehouse was issued a fine of HK $10000 by the medical and health department because of the serious medical and health problems. If you are dissatisfied with the handling results, you can go to the Hong Kong court to file a lawsuit. If you fail to pay the fine within the time limit..."


    Half said, the officials of the medical and health department felt that they seemed to be superfluous. The Indians in front of them could not hear what they said. They simply put the notice in each other''s hands and turned away.


    Before Xia Harry could recover, the officials of the medical and health department walked out not ten meters away. Several customs staff separated the crowd and came to Xia Harry. Several customs staff who had received Xia Harry''s benefits showed male faces and smiled awkwardly at Xia Harry: "Boss Xia, your goods are now spread to contain infectious diseases. The director of the Customs Department, Shen Weikang, asked our brothers to check the list of goods you shipped to Hong Kong from India in the past year to cooperate with the work of the medical and health department."


    Seeing that Xia Harry still didn''t respond, the customs staff looked at each other and said, "boss Xia, we''re not polite. Go to a few people and take back all the books and transaction receipts in boss Xia''s office!"


    When Xia Harry heard that the other party was going to take away his account books and receipts, he suddenly woke up. He had just been stunned by what officials of the medical and health department said. 200000 braids were suspected of carrying strong infectious viruses and had to be destroyed. He sold the goods to song TIANYAO, worth HK $1 million!


    A million Hong Kong dollars in water?


    incorrect! Xia Harry tried to shake his head. Song TIANYAO must have done it this time! He must have heard that after he sold him 200000 braids, he also supplied 200000 braids to ten factories. He was very dissatisfied and made it a means of revenge!


    He had just thought of something. The customs people here had gone to get his account books and documents. Xia Harry stared at several people and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "Boss Xia, we''re just running errands. If there''s any problem, go to the Customs Department and tell the director, don''t make it difficult for us to do it." the customs staff didn''t look cold, but reluctantly smiled at Xia Harry and said: "Besides, your goods have viruses, and the customs warehouse is also worried about getting into trouble. Check the previous documents to see how many Indian hair flowed into Hong Kong and where it went. It''s not for you, but to cooperate with the medical and health department to check the previous hair raw materials in those factories. Do something!"


    Without waiting for Xia Harry''s reply, several customs members rushed to his office at the wharf with people and prepared to empty Xia Harry''s office. Xia Harry just loved the hair handed over by the medical and health department to the Customs for destruction. As for the account documents, it doesn''t matter, because he doesn''t do smuggling business, and every hair and money is reasonable and legal, but these people The rude work style made Xia Harry, who was already suspicious at this time, very dissatisfied. At this time, when he saw the other party walking towards the office, Xia Harry shouted to the workers recruited by himself: "stop them! Stop them! They received the benefits of song TIANYAO!"


    While shouting, he himself had to go after the customs.


    Just then, two young policemen in police uniforms came up to shahari. One of them directly reached out his hand to stop the walking shahari and asked:


    "Are you an Indian named shahari?"


    Xia Harry nodded irritably, thinking that the other party was a dock patrol guy who came to take advantage of the chaos, and said, "it''s me. I don''t have time to talk to you now. I have some problems in business. I''ll talk when I''m finished."


    "I''m Zhao Wenye, a police officer of the Royal Hong Kong Marine Police anti smuggling team, and he Tianen, a police officer of the Royal Hong Kong Marine Police''s paotaishan headquarters." Zhao Wenye, with a straight marine police uniform and a correct police cap, stood in front of Xia Harry, showed his police officer card, and said in a cold voice: "Xia Harley, when the marine police arrested a suspected smuggler, the suspect confessed that you had conducted illegal transactions with him, and the amount was huge. Now we suspect that you are suspected of participating in smuggling and making illegal profits. We want you to go back to the marine police headquarters for investigation."


    Xia Harley had just recovered from the impact that the goods had not been seized by the customs, and was hit again by Zhao Wenye''s words like a hammer through the top!


    Three consecutive classes of people find their own trouble at the same time. It''s impossible for him to believe that it''s a coincidence!


    "Do you want to put on your headgear?" Zhao Wenye asked Xia Harry with a dull expression.


    On a wharf trestle in the distance, song TIANYAO allowed Fu jianniang and a pair of twins to help him prepare fishing gear and sat there fishing side by side with Lei Yingdong. Huang Liu looked at the direction of Xia Harry with his eyes and said to song TIANYAO, who sat facing the sea with his back to the wharf: "boss, the Indian was taken away by the messenger."


    "Within half an hour, copy his goods, clear his accounts and catch his people. Are you too quick and cruel? It''s obvious to force them to go to a dead end, but the Indians have done things for the Japanese. It''s not too cruel." Lei Yingdong said, hanging bait on his fishing hook.


    Looking at the floating fish floating on the sea, song TIANYAO said indifferently, "Hey, you are a top student of Huangren. You have won a British scholarship. Say something nice and appreciate my means to deal with Indians? You easily earned nearly HK $500000 from that batch of hair. Can''t you praise me too much?"


    "Cheng Yaojin''s three board axe is majestic? Or do you look like Zhuge Kongming and have no choice?" Lei Yingdong grinned at Song TIANYAO''s words: "Huang Ren speaks English. Can I praise you in English?"


    "Forget it, maybe you got your grades by cheating. I''ll boast myself." song TIANYAO leaned back on the fishing chair and said slowly, "I have a wind beard, cast a sword, cut a whale salamander, three golden armours, and burst out."


    "It sounds like a rhyme, but even if I haven''t studied poetry, I know that the sentence reading is not very smooth." Lei Yingdong was stunned. Unexpectedly, this guy opened his mouth and burst out two words like poetry but not poetry: "did you think of it yourself?"


    "The two Tang poems I''ve learned before are put together. I feel great. I''ll borrow them. But comparing the Indians to Shan Yu seems to lift them up." song TIANYAO rubbed his nose and said frankly.


    Although the waves on the sea in the distance are gentle and the sky is clear, the sampans and fishing boats on the sea are slowly returning towards the wharf. Lei Yingdong chews his cigarette, looks at a gray line in the sky and says:


    "A storm is coming."


    He didn''t know whether he was talking about an impending storm on the sea, or a storm in Hong Kong''s wig manufacturing industry after seeing song TIANYAO''s thoughtful and ruthless actions cut off all the lives of Indians.


    Song TIANYAO just started to deal with an Indian who can only be regarded as a front dish. Lei Yingdong can''t guess how high a wave will rise in the wig manufacturing industry.


    Within three moves, Indians have been killed.

 Chapter 292

    Tang Boqi felt for the first time that it was so important for his parents to give him a handsome face.


    He was making coffee in the company hall and chatting with the staff to show that he had no shelf. The female staff of a trading company downstairs came to his company to borrow paper and pen and told what she had just seen when she went to the wharf warehouse to inspect the goods. An Indian who inadvertently helped the fake hair factory to transport her hair was caught by the police. Tang Boqi''s heart stopped beating. He immediately invited the female employee who had been to the Wharf into his office and asked the flattered other party to tell the truth about everything he saw at the wharf.


    The female employee didn''t see that the customs and the medical and health department came to visit Xia Harley in turn. When she went to the wharf warehouse, she only met Xia Harley who was taken away by the marine police on suspicion of being involved in smuggling. However, in order to get along with the number one handsome man of the beevero building in private for a while, the female employee said this very trivial, but didn''t notice that as she talked more and more nonsense, Tang Boqi''s face became more and more ugly.


    When Tang Boqi dismissed the female staff member, he felt that his hands were shaking slightly because of emotion or fear. Were Indians suspected of smuggling?


    Hong Kong is a free port with low tax rate. As long as it is not arms, drugs and so on, there are almost no restrictions on the entry of most commodities into Hong Kong. What will Indians be suspected of smuggling if they are trafficked? Only the Chinese mainland is now flowing into Hongkong, or will it be transported to the mainland by the Hongkong products, then it will be called a contraband. Indian people have enough profits to sell their hair. To touch this kind of goods?


    Hair. Tang Boqi sat behind his desk and pondered for a few minutes with a gloomy face. He definitely judged that there was something wrong with his hair.


    New problems crop up unexpectedly. Indian people can''t make money when they are making money in the hair business. They are running the risk of being caught by Hongkong customs and marine police. They can only help mainland trafficking in prohibited goods. Only the hair may be out of order. Indians use Chinese mainland hair to pretend to be India goods for all Hongkong wig factories.


    Thinking of this possibility, Tang Boqi sweated from his forehead in an instant!


    "Ah Lian!" Tang Boqi called out his secretary''s name.


    The female secretary opened the door and saw the young boss who was still talking and laughing outside just now, but now his face was gloomy and covered with dark clouds: "boss? What''s the matter?"


    "First thing! Inform all wig factories that supply Jimei company to suspend production! Check the raw materials in their warehouses and find out the source!" Tang Boqi stood up from behind his desk with his hands clenched and his face was a little ferocious.


    "Every factory? Mr. Tang''s factory also..." ah Lian, the female secretary, thought that Tang Wenbao''s father and son were close relatives with Tang Boqi, and asked one more question.


    Tang Boqi immediately looked fierce and shouted at the other party in English: "every one!"


    The female secretary, who had never seen Tang Boqi with such an expression, was scared into a cold war and hurried out to follow the boss''s instructions.


    Tang Boqi grabbed his coat and car key and wanted to go out quickly. Suddenly, he remembered a serious problem caused by Indians using mainland raw materials. He shouted to the female secretary who was dialing the number: "tell all factories that the orders and contracts in the next two quarters are invalid and need to be signed again!"


    After that, Tang Boqi had already stepped out of the company. When he took the elevator downstairs, Tang Boqi''s mind was running at a high speed. Indians could not have used hair from the mainland at the beginning. Otherwise, when the goods from ten factories were first exported to the United States, they could not pass the examination of the embargo prosecutor of the U.S. Department of Commerce and the Consulate in Hong Kong.


    It is only possible that ten factories are put into follow-up production, the demand for raw materials is large, and Indians are short of supply for a time, so they use mainland raw materials.


    This news may have been discovered by song TIANYAO. Maybe the Indians were caught and song TIANYAO participated in it, or think more sinister. Song TIANYAO may have tried to supply these mainland raw materials to the Indians to harm each other.


    Because Song Tianyao''s factory goods are shipped to the UK, the UK does not value raw materials. Only the American market opened by these factories is the most rigorous existence of Chinese mainland raw material audit. Once the United States discovers that the raw materials of Hong Kong products sold to the United States come from Communist China and the end of ten wig factories, he doesn''t want to know for the time being, but the liquidated damages of his company in the United States alone are enough to make him declare bankruptcy.


    After the Americans signed the contract, they only looked at the contract without any favor!


    Tang Boqi didn''t think of seeing song TIANYAO until he went downstairs. He should first call the other party''s factory and ask where the other party is.


    Unable to call again, Tang Boqi got on his Chevrolet and drove directly to song TIANYAO''s wig factory in the north corner. Before he got off, he saw song TIANYAO''s Ford parked outside the gate. Song TIANYAO was smoking against the front of the car and stood beside a young man. Song TIANYAO was a little surprised to see his car appear.


    Tang Boqi threw open the door, jumped out of the car, walked towards song TIANYAO and asked bluntly, "the Indian was caught. What the hell are you doing?"


    "You''re so well informed?" song TIANYAO patted the front of his car with his hand, motioned Huang Liu to go back to the factory first, and smiled at Tang Boqi: "you''ve only been arrested for two hours, and you''ve received the news? I thought you''d know as soon as tomorrow."


    "Thanks to my long face that attracts women!" Tang Boqi looked at Song Tianyao. "How many Chinese mainland materials did Indians use?"


    "It doesn''t matter how much. It''s too late." song TIANYAO turned to look at the gate of his factory: "I wanted to take a woman out for a ride, but it''s fate to meet you. I advise you not to think about trying to remedy it. For the sake of being friends, you don''t want to die. Take the initiative to apply for bankruptcy and leave."


    "Death? It''s a big deal. I stopped the orders from ten factories and lost millions. I bought a batch of wigs from the European and American markets to make up for the number of American channel providers and complete the orders! As long as I catch my breath and stabilize the situation again, song TIANYAO is the enemy of everyone in this industry! And I am the Savior of this industry!" Tang Boqi pointed at Song TIANYAO with a halberd in his hand, With sharp eyes, he said: "millions of loans can be borrowed from the bank with the current flow of Jimei international trading company!"


    "A strong man broke his wrist and lost millions." song TIANYAO took out a cigarette box from his windbreaker pocket and handed it to Tang Boqi: "Well, when you can borrow millions, it''s a pity that you have no such industry. After that, two hundred thousand braids bought by the Chinese mainland from the mainland of China have been flowing into ten factories under the nod of your uncle. The Hongkong marine police arrested a smuggler. The prosecutor of the US Hongkong Consulate has been involved in the case investigation, and the two hundred thousand pigtail has already been done. Americans know, and they still know, that Jimei international trading company has an unusual relationship with Xingye wig factory among the ten factories. They also know that Tang Wenbao, President of wig manufacturing association, and Tang Boqi, boss of Jimei international trading company are uncles and nephews. In this case, do you think they may also let those American channel merchants take goods from your company? Do you want to go to Europe and the United States In the acquisition of wigs, the U.S. Department of Commerce may let those wigs enter the market again in the name of your company? Don''t be silly, you should know what is popular in the United States now in addition to wigs. "


    "You avoided the American market... You had enough raw materials in your hand?" with song TIANYAO''s words, Tang Boqi suddenly realized that he touched the cigarette handed by song TIANYAO and said: "You want to take the remaining orders from Jimei international trading company, take the situation I opened and occupy the American market! You are Chinese, don''t dream! Even if I and other factories collapse, Americans won''t give you a discount!"


    "Of course it won''t be cheap for me, but it will be cheap for my woman." song TIANYAO was pushed away by Tang Boqi, and the cigarette was not angry. He bent down to pick up the cigarette and continued to smile.


    Tang Boqi just wanted to say that Lou Fengyun was even more impossible. Suddenly, he remembered that Tang Jingyuan mentioned that song TIANYAO had an English girlfriend: "Lou Feng... The English woman around you!"


    "The last time my woman came back in a hurry, I sold my name Xianrong trading company to her registered British company. Now Xianrong trading company is the business of the British and the British are the allies of the Americans. It''s not possible for the British government to help the Chinese stand out from the United States, but the British government helps the British fight for the interests lost by the Chinese from the Americans As for the public enemy of the industry you mentioned, this is a British colony. In the eyes of the Hong Kong colonial government, the British are superior in Hong Kong. If the Chinese do this in an industry, as you said, they will be the enemy of everyone in the industry. However, if the British do it themselves, it is the master of the industry. Some people dare to object. The Hong Kong British government helps me teach women What are the rules of Hong Kong? "Song TIANYAO patted the dust on the cigarette box, put the cigarette back in his pocket and said to Tang Boqi with a smile.


    Tang Boqi stared at Song TIANYAO dumbfounded. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "song TIANYAO, you son of a bitch, you''ve ruined everyone. Your heart is so cruel! What are you going to do?"


    "I didn''t trick anyone. Did I ask you to make wigs? Did I ask Indians to use mainland hair? Did I ask you to occupy the American market? No, I didn''t do anything. I just guarded my small factory and helped supply British department stores. I didn''t even join the industry association. How could I trick everyone? You should blame everyone for being too greedy , they are greedy for their own mistakes and set aside opportunities for me to start. Don''t I do it? Are you kidding? I''m a businessman. They lost their business and I picked it up. What''s wrong? As for ruthlessness, when you robbed the American market and didn''t even make a call, why didn''t anyone reflect on your ruthlessness and do business by means? Don''t blame others but yourself "Song TIANYAO threw the cigarette butt to the ground and stamped it out, looked directly at Tang Boqi and said domineering:


    "From the beginning of this game, ten factories are the fat pigs I kept for operation. I advised you to go to Wall Street. You jumped in and chose to stand with a group of pigs. Since then, the outcome has been doomed. Now I advise you to go back to Wall Street, or if you want to fight again, even your family in the United States will be involved. McCarthyism is not a joke in the United States ! as for what am I going to do? "


    "I want the wig manufacturing industry in Hong Kong. There is no grass. I, song TIANYAO, cover up the sky."

 Chapter 293

    "Kill these ten factories and my trading company to warn the latecomers? You take over the situation I opened, reorganize the industry, and all those who want to enter the wig industry in the future will take the initiative to follow your rules? Good means!" Tang Boqi almost squeezed out these words from his teeth, and his eyes were angry.


    Song TIANYAO shrugged and looked back at Tang Boqi one step away. His voice was aggressive: "Do you know that after I signed the orders of three British department stores, dozens of hundreds of rich people focused on this industry, but Tang Boqi is still too young. Although he is smart enough, he has insufficient experience. He doesn''t know that his opponent is not song TIANYAO standing opposite him from the moment of his showdown.


    I hope he won''t be like Zhang Yuliang, who lacks business experience. In the end, he doesn''t even know how he died.


    Before Tang Boqi got on the bus, a pink convertible Chevrolet coreville convertible had come. The driver was Gu linsan, the eldest lady of the family who had all her thoughts on Tang Boqi recently.


    "I wanted to ask you to play golf, Billy. Arlene said that you suddenly asked her to call, suspend the contracts of those factories and leave the company. Most of them came to the wig factory in the north corner. I just drove here. What happened?" Gu Linshan took off her dark coffee sunglasses in the car and asked Tang Boqi, who was about to leave.


    Seeing song TIANYAO looking at her, Gu Linshan''s eyes swept between them: "did you annoy Billy?"


    "Miss, he and I are good friends." song TIANYAO looked at the woman who suddenly killed and dressed as a rich woman, smiled and said, "I advised him to go back to the United States, but he didn''t listen to my advice."


    "Are you song TIANYAO from Xianrong trading company?" Gu Linshan got out of the car, stood side by side with Tang Boqi, looked at Song TIANYAO and asked.


    Song TIANYAO nodded: "do you know me?"


    "Billy has talked to me ten times, and at least seven times he will talk about you, who gives him a headache. As his girlfriend, he will naturally pay attention to your news. Don''t think Billy is easy to bully if he has no relatives or dependents in Hong Kong. You rely on the Chu family, so what?" Gu Linshan raised her chin a little and proudly said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO frowned slightly: "what kind of address do you want, miss?"


    "Yong''an Gu Linshan." Gu Linshan spoke out her name, not only her name, but also the name of the family business. It sounded like people in the Wulin reported their own sect.


    Song TIANYAO laughed: "I''ve heard a lot. I''m Huang Feihong in Foshan. Please give me some advice. Ha ha ha, Billy, your girlfriend is very interesting. It''s good to have a beautiful baby. The daughter of Yong''an group can see you. I don''t bother you to talk about love. Bye, you two."


    After that, song TIANYAO wore a windbreaker and sat in the back seat of his car. Huang Liu who had gone to the factory seemed to have perspective eyes. At the moment song TIANYAO turned around, he came out and properly helped song TIANYAO open the door. After song TIANYAO sat down, he returned to the driver''s seat and was ready to drive away.


    Tang Boqi''s mind was still disordered when Gu Linshan appeared. When he wanted to leave, he said cruel words that he would rather die than retreat in the face of song TIANYAO. However, when he turned his back to song TIANYAO, his eyes were dimmed. Song TIANYAO had blocked all his way of life after such a long arrangement. At this time, he could not think of any way to break the situation and could hold on to song TIANYAO With one breath, Tang Boqi almost felt that he was about to lose his strength.


    "Billy? Billy?" Gu Linshan saw song TIANYAO get on the bus. She gently called Tang Boqi twice, but she found that Tang Boqi had no response. She turned her back, her eyes were dull, her face was pale and sweating.


    Gu Linshan looked at Song TIANYAO''s car. She must have been stimulated by what song TIANYAO had done. She pushed Tang Boqi into her car. She simply rushed the car to song TIANYAO''s Ford. Her pretty face was as cold as frost and her eyes were dark. She looked directly at Song TIANYAO with a smile through the window: "Song TIANYAO, don''t think you are the only one in Hong Kong who knows how to play some shopping malls. Billy is alone in Hong Kong, but I''m different. When I find out the whole thing and talk about shopping malls, Yong''an Gu''s family has never been afraid of the side. Wait for me to play this game with you for Billy!"


    After that, the four wheels of the coreville convertible turned rapidly and roared out, leaving even Tang Boqi''s Chevrolet directly on the side of the road.


    When Gu Linshan disappeared out of his sight with Tang Boqi, song TIANYAO''s face immediately collapsed. Huang Liu held the steering wheel with both hands, but his eyes swept song TIANYAO from the rearview mirror from time to time. Seeing that song TIANYAO''s face changed, he asked, "boss?"


    "Nothing''s wrong. I just envy Tang Boqi. I''m really lucky. Any girlfriend I make is the eldest lady of Yong''an''s family. Moreover, the eldest lady looks at him and is very infatuated. Infatuated women are terrible. Yong''an''s family, as Miss Gu said, when it comes to the means of market struggle, Gu''s family has never been afraid of other industries. Other people are taken care of by Gu''s favorite industries If you live, you can only play according to the rules of Yong''an. The most terrible thing is that Yong''an Gu''s family is a late mover in any industry. One industry pioneer after another is beheaded by Gu''s family, which is as sharp as a fairy tale. "Song TIANYAO bowed his head and lit a cigarette and said: "Chu Xiaoxin has Lu''s daughter as his fiancee. It doesn''t matter to me. Tang Boqi is not as handsome as me. He''s also an American. Why do you casually find a daughter of a big family as a girlfriend? If you want to find a young talent like me, I''m obviously prettier than him. Sixth brother, why do you say?"


    Huang Liu drove the car and said with a smile, "boss, to be honest, that guy was really more handsome than you."


    "Shut up, don''t you say that as a bodyguard, you know how to watch your words and colors. Can''t you see that I''m jealous of Tang Boqi''s rush to the street? Don''t you know how to flatter and comfort me? Many wives who run banks at home can struggle less for many years!" song TIANYAO smiled with a cigarette in his mouth, slowly lowered half the window and looked out of the window.


    He didn''t take a flower crazy woman seriously. Even the presidents of the three chambers of Commerce couldn''t stop this game. Jimei international trade company is dead. Now it just depends on whether Tang Boqi is going to stay with his company to sink the ship or jump out of the ship in advance.


    "Billy! Billy! What''s the matter?" Gu Linshan drove the car and looked at Tang Boqi on the co pilot from time to time. After Tang Boqi got on the car, he always looked out of the car like a walking corpse, expressionless and fixed without saying a word.


    Maybe it was blowing in the car and passing through some air. After half a ring, Tang Boqi took back his eyes, looked sideways at Gu Linshan, smiled bitterly and said, "Miss Gu, I lost this game miserably. I don''t... vomit!"


    Before he finished, Tang Boqi vomited a mouthful of blood and dyed his chest red!


    "Ah!" Gu Linshan screamed, slammed on the brake and looked flustered, but her actions were orderly. She quickly found a handkerchief and paper towel from her handbag, helped Tang Boqi wipe her blood, and said, "Billy, it''s nothing to lose once. It''s just like doing business. There will be a chance. I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    Tang Boqi vomited a mouthful of blood. Instead, he felt much more comfortable in his stuffy chest. He wiped the blood stains on his mouth with a handkerchief and clenched the handkerchief tightly. His voice was full of reluctance: "there is no chance... No, song TIANYAO blocked the life of everyone in the wig industry at this time. I must raise a knife to kill people. I am desperate..."


    When he first came to Hong Kong, he said to his cousin Tang Jingyuan that song TIANYAO must want to be an emperor in this industry and arrange his own rules. If someone doesn''t want to abide by the rules, he will be like what is written in the collection of Lubai poems, where the emperor''s blood is shed and the roses bloom.


    He has been very careful, the timing has been very accurate, and he has made enough efforts to conceive the development plan, set up a company and expand channels in the United States. By means of aboveboard means, Tang Boqi once stood at the top of the industry and looked at the mountains and small mountains, while song TIANYAO was forced by him to have almost no sense of existence in the industry.


    However, only an Indian was caught. The stable Mountain of the wig industry seems to have become a pair of dominoes pushed down by song TIANYAO, falling one after another, and the volume of the falling dominoes is becoming larger and larger.


    Until the last huge dominoes fell and crushed all of them, and now businessmen in these industries can do nothing but watch themselves crushed to death.


    When all the dominoes fell down and were completely quiet, song TIANYAO would start again with a group of people who had been frightened by the scene and knew how to abide by his rules.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital first." seeing that Tang Boqi no longer wanted to vomit blood, Gu Linshan started the car and drove towards the nearest hospital, saying: "Billy, you''re upset now. If you think I''m your friend and trustworthy, you can rest at ease and I''ll help you take care of the company''s affairs for a while. Anyway, according to what you said, it''s impossible to be worse than the current situation."


    "Outsiders see Jimei international trading company holding millions of dollars of orders, like a golden mountain. At this time, those orders are just like a grave in my eyes, waiting for me to lie in and bury me. Yes, Miss Gu, you''re right. It can''t be worse than the current situation." Tang Boqi leaned his head against the back of his chair: "Thank you for your help. Those employees of the company should be dismissed. Help me dismiss them. I''m really tired."


    Gu Linshan clenched the steering wheel with both hands. Her face was cold and beautiful, and her silver teeth clenched. Several strands of hair were even bitten between her teeth after the wind blew to her lips.


    Song TIANYAO said that if Gu Linshan heard it, she would agree with it. Infatuated women are terrible.


    She can do anything for the men around her.

 Chapter 294

    On the way, Tang Boqi talked about song TIANYAO''s arrangement for the wig industry one by one with half memories and half emotion. Gu Linshan always had a faint smile on her face, light clouds and light wind, and whispered good words of comfort, but she gently turned the steering wheel. She should have gone to the nearest Guanghua hospital, but took Tang Boqi far away to St. Joseph''s Hospital of the Anglican Church of England.


    "Thank you, Miss Gu." Tang Boqi said sincerely to Gu Linshan as she walked towards the hospital emergency center.


    He doesn''t have any friends in Hong Kong. The woman in front of him is almost the only friend or girlfriend who can let him put down his work temporarily, go out to play golf, watch movies and so on.


    Tang Boqi even felt that he really had a good relationship with Miss Gu.


    "Are your company''s official seals and materials all there?" Gu Linshan handed Tang Boqi to the nurse who came to help her. She asked lightly.


    Tang Boqi nodded, thinking that Gu Linshan might sign the dismissal document with the official seal, so he took out the key from his pocket: "in my office safe, remember to pay them an extra month''s salary while you still have money on the book and say sorry to them for me."


    Gu Linshan took the key to the safe: "I see. You have a good rest. I''ll come and see you in the evening."


    She turned her back and walked out with light steps. Looking at Gu Linshan''s disapproval, Tang Boqi smiled bitterly. Miss Gu may not know what happened to her Jimei international trading company and ten factories.


    What he couldn''t see was that after Gu Linshan turned around, the lightness on her face completely disappeared, and the temples on her forehead were a little wet.


    Without even going out of the hospital, Gu Linshan went to a store near the hospital, dialed a number by phone and tried to adjust her tone. After someone answered the phone, she pretended to be relaxed and said, "brother, are you busy? Please help do some small things?"


    "Aren''t you busy dating that beautiful American recently? Will you ask me for help?" Gu Linjiang, the eldest son of Gu''s generation, replied with a smile over the phone.


    "Yes, the beautiful American guy I talked to encountered a little trouble in Hong Kong. He is not familiar with Hong Kong. I think he has a headache these two days, so I want to help him. Well, an Indian named shahari was in trouble by the customs, the medical and health department and the Embassy today. He is still in the marine police embassy. Brother, you often deal with ghosts in British departments. Can you please The helper said hello to the three parties. Within four hours, anyone who wants to know about Indians will be told that they don''t know anything. The Indian news will be blocked for four hours. By the way, please ask your secretary to book two tickets to the United States as soon as possible. "Gu Linshan said with a smile.


    Gu Linjiang paused on the phone for a few seconds and then smiled: "your beautiful American is in trouble doing business with Indians and is going to throw his burden on India in four hours? It''s just a small thing to make a few calls for you, but you are not allowed to meddle in other businesses in the name of your family. Also, ask me for help. You don''t say a few nice words."


    "I''m really just asking you to make a phone call. Don''t you help me? OK, I''ll ask my sister-in-law..." Gu Linshan said in a low tone as if she were coquettish with her brother.


    Gu Linjiang said, "well, it doesn''t matter if you say hello. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say hello. You''ve been to the United States for too long and don''t know much about Hong Kong. Before the whole thing is investigated, those departments won''t disclose any relevant information. I just want to hear you beg me. I see you''re obviously not ready to say compliments and hang up."


    Hang up the phone. Gu Linshan immediately calls Tang Boqi''s Jimei international trading company. After several consecutive busy calls, she is connected by the female secretary a Lian. Gu Linshan says straight to the point: "a Lian, is there a lot of calls in the company now?"


    "Miss Gu? Mr. Tang asked me to call ten factories to suspend production and check the raw materials. Those factories called one after another to ask why. Even president Tang''s father and son called three or four times. Some were angry and even scolded me. The Secretary didn''t know anything. Please let Mr. Tang come back quickly." ah Lian was a little anxious on the phone.


    She is just a little secretary. Tang Boqi is not here. All the factory owners ask her, but she doesn''t know how to answer. She is very embarrassed.


    "Billy hurried back immediately. Now he''s meeting someone. You first call Tang Jingyuan and ask Tang Jingyuan to go to the company. Say that Billy has a problem about Jimei company and needs to discuss with him. Then call president Tang and tell him to help stabilize ten factories and stop production for three days. Billy has had definite information and evidence and can beat song TIANYAO in three days, because song TIANYAO is in use The hair of mainland China was stopped at this time to cooperate with the investigation of the industrial and commercial management office. In addition, let the lawyer in charge of the affairs of Jimei company wait for me downstairs of the beevero building and repeat what I said. "Gu Linshan used to see the staff of Tang Boqi company. Her voice was always as pleasant and warm as a silver bell, and even before this speech, she spoke with ease and indifference, Only the last sentence repeated what I said, which brought out the momentum of Yiqi command.


    According to Gu Linshan''s requirements, a Lian repeated what Gu Linshan had just told her to do. Gu Linshan nodded and broke the line, went to the hospital parking lot and drove towards the direction of the beevero building.


    When they arrived downstairs at the beevero building in central, Chen Dawen, the lawyer in charge of the legal provisions of Jimei international trading company, was standing downstairs, wearing a suit, carrying a briefcase, looking at his watch from time to time and looking around.


    "Lawyer Chen, get in the car and have a chat." Gu Linshan pulled over to the roadside, took off her sunglasses and said to Chen Dawen waiting on the roadside.


    Chen Dawen saw Gu Linshan, who often went to Tang Boqi''s company, nodded politely: "Miss Gu, I''m waiting for Mr. Tang."


    "Billy is temporarily ill. He is currently living in the hospital. He has booked a ticket for the latest flight and is ready to fly back to the United States for better treatment. Jimei international trade company can''t continue to take care of it for a long time, so he is ready to transfer the company directly to Mr. Tang Jingyuan." Gu Linshan said faintly after Chen Dawen got on the bus.


    After Gu Linshan finished, Chen Dawen directly recognized that this remark was a lie. Even if Tang Boqi suddenly became seriously ill and couldn''t take care of it himself, he could still keep the company in his own hands and hire professionals to take care of it for him. How could he rush to transfer the company? Moreover, even if it is a transfer, the lawyer needs to hear what he said. How can Gu Linshan convey it? He just wanted to ask questions, but he found that Gu Linshan had looked at him coldly: "Lawyer Chen, the key to Billy''s office safe is in my hand. He can''t open his mouth now and fully entrust me to deal with it. You are a smart man. Since the opening of Hong Kong, there are two smart people with high occupational risk, one is the lawyer in the lawyer''s office and the other is the accountant in the accounting office. Do as I say."


    With a simple sentence, Chen Dawen could not help taking out his handkerchief and wiping his forehead. In the past, when he saw Gu Linshan, he was always cheerful and generous, smiled before saying a word, and looked warm and friendly to even the cleaners. His character of making friends with anyone made him almost forget that Gu Linshan was the young lady of Yong''an Gu''s family, which was even after Du Yuesheng went to Hong Kong in 1949, They all have to take the initiative to meet the Chinese businessmen in Hong Kong.


    Now Du Yuesheng is dead and Gu Quan, the family leader, is still there. Some people ask Gu Quan why Du Yuesheng has been sick all year after he went to Hong Kong and can''t avoid visitors. Why did he go to see Gu Quan before he went to Hong Kong? Gu Quan only said that they were old friends. They just met to catch up and drink a cup of tea.


    However, some elderly people in shopping malls know something. As early as 1938, Du Yuesheng had a hand with Yong''an Gu Quan and Xian Shi Ma''s family in Hong Kong shopping malls. Du Yuesheng forced Gu and Ma to go to Hong Kong this time because he was worried about Gu''s revenge, so he took the initiative to come to the door to apologize and resolve past grievances.


    Of course, these are just market rumors, but the Gu family could have fought with Du Yuesheng in black and white. Naturally, they could not be clean, because Gu Linshan said that the Gu family told him to shut up completely as a lawyer. Chen Dawen absolutely believed it.


    "Miss Gu..." Chen Dawen wiped his sweat and didn''t know how to speak.


    Gu Linshan stared at Chen Dawen: "do as I said. You went to the hospital with me. Can you personally prove that Billy entrusted me to transfer the company to his cousin Tang Jingyuan. In the future, the business dealings, profits and losses of Jimei international trading company have nothing to do with Billy, okay?"


    "Know... Know." Chen Dawen swallowed a mouthful of water and nodded hard.


    "Well, when this is done, I''ll give you the legal problems of my golden villa. I won''t treat you badly. Get off and go upstairs with me to see Tang Jingyuan." Gu Linshan said, and got off and walked towards the biweiluo building.


    Chen Dawen took several deep breaths in a row. As a boy from a poor family, he managed to become a lawyer, but he was still just a duckweed. He didn''t have the ability to decide his own direction. He could only follow the waves set off by these big people.


    When Gu Linshan entered the gate of Jimei international trading company, a Lian hurried up and saw only Gu Linshan and Chen Dawen: "where''s Mr. Tang?"


    "Has Mr. Tang Jingyuan come?" Gu Linshan asked instead of answering.


    A Lian pointed to the direction of Tang Boqi''s office: "wait in Mr. Tang''s office."


    "Ah Lian, help make two cups of coffee. I''ll see Mr. Tang Jingyuan and Lawyer Chen for Billy and come in with me." Gu Linshan smiled kindly at ah Lian and turned to Chen Dawen with a stiff expression.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until more than two hours later that Gu Linshan walked out of Tang Boqi''s office with a relaxed smile. In her hand was a handbag containing Tang Boqi''s personal sundries and materials. Behind her, in addition to Chen Dawen, there was Tang Jingyuan with a happy face and holding the company''s transfer agreement.


    "I want to thank Hong Kong for its imperfect legal provisions and lack of supervision." Gu Linshan said to Tang Jingyuan as she walked. "Otherwise, if it is in the United States, this kind of company transfer needs strict supervision and review for a long time. Well, during this time, the company Billy will be handed over to Mr. Tang. Don''t bother you. I''ll see Billy in a hurry."


    "Miss Gu, when I see my father, I will go to the hospital with him to visit brother Qi. Brother Qi really decides to go back to the United States?" Tang Jingyuan even though he already holds the agreement and the company seal in his hand. In the middle, he went to the registration office of the Economic Department of the chief secretary''s office with Gu Linshan and Chen Dawen, and replaced the owner of Jimei company with his name of Tang Jingyuan, The key to the safe had been put into his pocket, and they still felt as if they were dreaming.


    Tang Boqi did say that he would go back to the United States and give the company to their father and son before he went back, but their father and son always thought that those words were just Tang Boqi''s excuses. They were still looking for opportunities and trying to occupy Jimei company. Unexpectedly, Tang Boqi suddenly fell seriously ill and was hospitalized. He actually transferred the company to them, and the offer was not high, Only HK $7 million, and you can sign a contract first and remit the money back to the United States later.


    Tang Boqi worked hard to open up the situation for their father and son. As soon as the situation was completed, he retired?


    Zhuge Liang had to wait for Liu Bei to become emperor and become prime minister. Tang Boqi put everything down and was ready to go back to the United States to recover from his injury. After that, he took money to Wall Street to do stock business.


    It''s really the natural blessing of their father and son!


    "Go and see him tomorrow. He lives in Guanghua hospital. Today he is ill. I''m afraid he''s still playing bottles and needs rest. When his spirit gets better tomorrow, you''ll ask him yourself." Gu Linshan said to Tang Jingyuan: Billy said, "let you seriously do it. Song Tianyao''s factory has already had problems. There is definite news. Song Tianyao received a batch of Chinese mainland hair because of her blind high price, which has been a breach of the industry rules. Billy said," let the chairman of Tang Dynasty temporarily arrange other factories to stop production and check herself, and then bring the other members of the association to respond to the business administration office, and make Song Tianyao the same. It''s a pity that Billy is ill and can''t subdue song TIANYAO himself. "


    "I''ll do it for brother Qi." Tang Jingyuan responded to Gu linsan with firm eyes.


    Gu Linshan smiled at Tang Jingyuan, finally took a deep look at the company, calmly turned and walked towards the front door: "ah Qi is in Hong Kong. Thanks to your father and son''s care, I''m sorry. Bye."


    Standing at the entrance of the elevator, let Chen Dawen take the elevator to leave. Gu Linshan smiled, held her head high, and stood in place like a proud queen. Waiting for the next shift, the elevator door opened. Gu Linshan walked in alone. At the moment when the elevator door closed, her legs softened slightly and fell into the elevator car.


    Song TIANYAO, how awesome!


    This game is like what Tang Boqi told her. Song TIANYAO has killed everything. Machines, raw materials, current situation and situation have all planned to go in. A slight push will wipe out the whole audience. Don''t mention Tang Boqi. Even if everyone in the wig industry at this time, it is impossible for Americans to let go of the problem of raw materials. She is a woman who has seen the deception of shopping malls at home , just listening to Tang Boqi''s description of her, I was cold inside!


    Persuade the Gu family to come forward for Tang Boqi and help Tang Boqi. She won''t even move her mind. The Gu family can''t do that. Moreover, even if the Gu family intervenes, this situation can''t change anything. The follow-up development is no longer controlled by simple businessmen.


    What''s more, it''s her business that she likes a man. It has nothing to do with the family, and she doesn''t need the family to stand out for outsiders.


    She studied in the United States and knew that the McCarthyism prevailing in the United States at this time was terrible. If Tang Boqi did not withdraw from the scene according to song TIANYAO''s words, he still hesitated. As an American Chinese, it was almost obvious that he would not only breach the contract in the mall, but also rise to political persecution. It was too troublesome to simply apply for bankruptcy. Gu Linshan chose to transfer the company directly Let me out.


    Tang Boqi''s family in the United States started in a laundry and didn''t really see the ruthlessness and treachery of the real shopping mall. Gu Linshan came out of the big family and was used to seeing these.


    Tang Boqi also wants to save the situation and stand in the front of everyone with one hand to make up for the sky. I''m afraid once the news comes out, the factory owners, in order to protect themselves, stab Tang Boqi in the back and push all the problems down on Tang Boqi. They can help song TIANYAO get rid of Tang Boqi first without song TIANYAO!


    If she wants to save Tang Boqi, she must find a scapegoat. The Tang family''s father and son are the best choice. It''s natural.


    However, even if we save Tang Boqi, we can make Tang Boqi leave the scene calmly before the storm starts. What will Tang Boqi think of her as a woman who has killed her cousin and uncle? The fate between the two people is completely exhausted with this matter?


    "A woman will always be infatuated with flowers once in her life." Gu Linshan fell and sat in the car, suddenly smiled and said, then slowly stood up with the corner of the car, looked at her figure through the stainless steel elevator door, and smiled like flowers: "stupid things have been done, and it''s too late to regret. In short, anything can be done for the man you like."


    It''s her business to save Tang Boqi. It''s Tang Boqi''s business whether Tang Boqi hates her or not.


    Even if someone scolds her as cruel and cruel, she doesn''t regret that she can save the man she likes once.

 Chapter 295

    After Tang Boqi accepted the examination, he was arranged to stay in the hospital bed to make a hanging bottle. It was late at night. Gu Linshan still didn''t mean to leave. He sat quietly beside the hospital bed, holding a fruit knife in his hand, helping Tang Boqi peel apples.


    Tang Boqi smiled at Gu linsan and said: "Miss Gu, the doctor said I didn''t have a big problem. Maybe I was too tired at work and worried for a while, so I had a problem. It''s too late. I can''t send you now. Go back early and drive carefully. There are doctors and nurses here to take care of me. There''s no problem. I was just stimulated by song TIANYAO''s words at that time, so I''m a little distracted. Now I''m tired After that, if you encounter a problem, find a way to solve it. "


    Gu Linshan peeled an apple, slowly cut off a piece, put it on Tang Boqi''s mouth, smiled and looked at Tang Boqi with tenderness in her eyes: "then how do you think of solving the problem?"


    "Song TIANYAO''s words sound scary at first, but I learned in advance that there will still be a way to turn it around. Tomorrow I will meet with the bosses of ten factories, and everyone will agree. Then I will find out how song TIANYAO sold those braids to Indians. As long as we find evidence and submit it to the Hong Kong authorities, there should be a chance to turn it over." Tang Boqi said calmly, but he was not optimistic about his words in his heart. If song TIANYAO didn''t make up all possible mistakes, he wouldn''t make a move.


    At present, the only possibility of barely turning over is that the ten factories and his Jimei international company are consistent in putting pressure on the government to investigate the truth. In just one month, the ten factories in the wig industry and his Jimei international trading company have made the depressed market environment in Hong Kong very bright. The monthly flow of the whole industry exceeds HK $3 million, which can be seen in the depressed industrial and commercial industry in Hong Kong In other words, this figure is enough to put gold on the face of Hong Kong colonial government officials and coincides with the period of the embargo. It should be enough for those British officials to investigate and explain clearly to the United States even for their own political achievements?


    It''s a big deal that all the raw materials of the previous factory are invalid. He flies back to the United States to pay certain liquidated damages to the channel providers and apply for delayed supply. As long as he tries to hold the breath of the wig industry, he still has the hope of turnover. As long as he holds the breath, he should fight again no matter what. He once stood at the top of the industry and was unwilling to leave so sadly Field.


    Gu Linshan nodded gently, but did not agree with Tang Boqi. Instead, she smiled, handed the apple in her hand to Tang Boqi, stood up and said, "you have a rest earlier, have a good sleep tonight, and I''ll bring breakfast to see you tomorrow morning."


    "It''s not necessary. If I check again tomorrow and there''s no problem, I''ll be ready to go back to the company. Even if I''m the only person in the company, I need to open the door." Tang Boqi waved to Gu Linshan who got up: "goodbye, drive carefully on the road."


    Gu Linshan smiled at Tang Boqi, then turned and walked towards the door. When she came to the door, she couldn''t help turning around and looked at Tang Boqi, who was holding an apple in her hand on the hospital bed. Her eyebrows frowned slightly. She seemed to be thinking about how to find opportunities.


    Tang Boqi looked up and noticed that Gu Linshan seemed to have something to say to herself in her eyes. He was about to ask, but Gu Linshan had taken back her eyes and left the ward.


    Tang Boqi looked down at the apple in his hand and at the empty door. Miss Gu was really good to herself.


    When Gu Linshan returned to her car in the hospital parking lot, she remembered that there was also a handbag in her trunk, which contained personal information and sundries in Tang Boqi''s office, as well as two tickets to San Francisco at seven o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Let him think more about his good tonight and tell him everything tomorrow morning.


    Gu Linshan leaned her head against the back of the chair, laughed at herself and thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Georgia left Hong Kong''s Kai Tak Airport in the evening. After a period of investigation in Japan, he finally made up his mind to pay for a batch of second-hand garment machine heads. As long as the machine heads are transported to Hong Kong in a month, his garment factory can be opened.


    However, after Xia zozhi, who is full of ambition and fantasy in the future, returned home, what his family welcomed was not hard work, but the news that his brother Xia Harry was taken away by the police on suspicion of involvement in smuggling.


    Xia Georgi didn''t even have time to change his clothes. He went to the lawyer''s building to hire a lawyer. They hurried to the dispatch Hall of the marine police''s paotaishan headquarters.


    Accompanied by the lawyer, the marine police could not make things difficult for the two people and let the lawyer go to see Xia Harry, while Xia George was temporarily asked to avoid. Xia George took out the cigarettes brought back from Japan and handed them to the young uniformed police officer who received the two, smiling: "sir, smoke a cigarette."


    The uniformed police officer took each other''s cigarettes and Xia zuozhi took out a match to light them. Then he continued to ask, "Sir, my brother has always been duty. How can he participate in smuggling? Is there a mistake? We shipped hair from India to Hong Kong. Hair is not prohibited goods, and even tax expenses are almost ignored. There is no need for smuggling at all."


    "A confession has been recorded. Your brother has personally admitted that he bought a batch of hair from unknown sources some time ago."


    "He told me on the phone that it was hair from Thailand. How could it come from unknown sources? There were documents!" Xia Georgia was stunned and apologized.


    The military uniform turned over the confession on the table: "The marine police anti smuggling team has investigated that the documents of the cargo ship parked in Thailand for shipment are true, but the source of the hair is a forgery. We also called Thailand to learn that no one in Thailand''s southern province had any hair to collect. A person who participated in the hair transaction has already confessed that the real origin of the hair is the Chinese mainland, according to the present situation. Under the new Hongkong colonial government under the embargo order, individuals and companies who are in Hongkong do not allow the purchase of mainland goods to provide funds for the Chinese mainland to continue to fight against the United Nations army in the Korean battlefield. Your brother''s involvement is a violation of this regulation, but this charge is not serious. Up to two or three months or even a fine can be removed from custody. After the lawyer asked him whether he had been forced to confess by torture in the police station, you can choose to sign a guarantee to take him home and appear in court on time when the police filed a complaint. The worst thing is that the customs anti smuggling personnel who were present to examine documents and goods during the transaction between the two sides that night were exposed to bribery to help both sides commit fraud and lost their public office. "


    Xia Georgia''s head was buzzing. The first reaction was that his brother was Yin!


    When the Thai goods were traded that night, Xia Georgi specially told Guo Xia Harry that there must be customs officers present to let the customs find out the origin. If there is a problem with the goods, even if he doesn''t do the business, he should keep it safe.


    Xiahari told him that the people of the customs vowed that the documents and goods were confirmed, and he completed the transaction with the other party. Now it suddenly broke out that the documents were forged?


    The second question that came to mind later made Xia zuozhi feel a little black at the moment! The Thai raw materials used the loan from the bank account because Xia Hari had insufficient savings! Whether the amount was made up or not, as long as the Department investigating the case explained to the bank that his brother used the loan to buy goods from the mainland, or it was spread to the ears of HSBC by others Dori, that''s big trouble!


    Xia Georgia clearly remembers that song TIANYAO helped him to make a guarantee contract in the bank. If the loan is used for illegal business activities and the guarantee is invalid, the bank has the right to forcibly freeze Xia''s account and apply to the court for compulsory execution to recover the loan!


    It must be song TIANYAO, the son of a bitch, who wants to kill them all. He has designed it since he first falsely lent himself a loan!


    "Sir, can I meet all the officers of the marine police headquarters? I''m ready for everyone''s intention. Can my brother''s matter not be made public for the time being..." Xia George''s hand holding a cigarette trembled unconsciously, tried to adjust his tone and asked the young marine police uniform.


    The uniformed police officer buckled the police cap on his head: "boss Xia, do you mean the bank?"


    Xia zuozhi was stunned and looked at the uniformed police officer. He didn''t know how the other party would immediately say a few words about the bank. The uniformed police officer attached to Xia zuozhi''s ear and said in a very low voice: "Manager Shen Bi of HSBC got the news at the first time after the incident. In addition, Mr. Song asked me to greet you. Your two brothers are loyal to him, and he is also loyal to you. You are welcome."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s done!" song TIANYAO and Lou Fengyun, who was sent to the registration office of the economic department, came back in the evening. He said that Tang Boqi didn''t appear in the registration office all afternoon, but after seeing Tang Jingyuan appear there with a young woman and a lawyer to go through any formalities, he clapped his hands excitedly!


    Lou Fengyun looked puzzled at Song TIANYAO: "Tang Jingyuan went, Tang Boqi didn''t go to the General Administration of registration."


    "Does the woman beside Tang Jingyuan have long wavy hair, wear fashionable clothes and hold a black crocodile leather handbag?" song TIANYAO walked comfortably in his office and asked Lou Fengyun.


    Lou Fengyun nodded.


    "That''s Tang Boqi''s girlfriend. I always thought Tang Boqi would fight for time to quickly clean up the accounts and apply for bankruptcy at the General Administration of registration. However, Tang Jingyuan appeared at the General Administration of registration in the afternoon, which shows that Tang Boqi is more cruel than I thought. In order to get away as soon as possible, he made his cousin Tang Jingyuan a substitute for the dead. I thought Tang Boqi would stay for a few more days. Unexpectedly, a strong man broke his wrist , it''s so simple to kill relatives for righteousness. I''m afraid I''ll go with Tang Jingyuan. I''m ashamed, so let my girlfriend come forward? Anyway, run well! "Song TIANYAO breathed out heavily. After receiving the news, the whole person seemed to be more young and energetic than usual.


    Lou Fengyun didn''t understand what song TIANYAO was thinking. Originally, she said she was going to the stock exchange. As a result, she went out of the gate of the factory and saw Tang Boqi taken away by a woman. Song TIANYAO hurried back to the factory and asked her to leave her work and go to the registration administration to see if Tang Boqi would show up. She waited in the corner of the hall of the registration administration until the public officials finished work.


    "Why are you so happy when Tang Boqi runs away? Indians, those factory owners, you are not all ready to catch all of them. How can you be so happy when you suddenly run away from a missed fish?" Lou Fengyun asked song TIANYAO directly without a clue.


    Song TIANYAO grinned and said to Lou Fengyun: "Tang''s father and son can''t turn over, and Indians can''t turn over, but those factories can''t close down. I still have to keep them to help me produce American orders. The industry is in chaos. Those factory owners must be full of resentment, and hatred is a very strange psychological reaction. If Tang Boqi, Tang''s father and son and Indians let the factory owners bite their anger and kill them, The factory owner will still be lost, then confused, and finally look for a new enemy. Therefore, the game can only be perfect if there is a behind the scenes person who leaves safely. The behind the scenes person makes them hate their bones and hearts, and they are not in the mood to think about what others have done. Who is the behind the scenes person? If Tang Boqi is trapped in this game, it will be me Of course, I can''t let myself be so passive, so the best candidate is Tang Boqi, who once held power alone in the wig industry and wanted to be the Savior of the industry, but after learning the news of the storm, he simply threw away all the people in the industry and ran away. If even he was cleaned up, even if they were obedient to me on the surface, they would think that I song TIANYAO did everything Ghost, slowly look for opportunities to dismantle my platform, but Tang Boqi''s life is different. If he leaves alive, all the ups and downs of the industry will be pushed on his head. He made all this. My song TIANYAO''s hands are clean. What I do next is good, so that the industry can''t decline because of Tang Boqi''s destruction. Let''s make it Some factory workers continue to have jobs and make money. I am the Savior of this industry. "


    As he spoke, he opened his arms to Lou Fengyun and smiled: "now he ran away according to what I want. Why am I unhappy?"

 Chapter 296

    The sky was a little gloomy. Even when song TIANYAO got up, he heard several muffled thunder ringing in the sky. Fu jianniang came in with a good wash water. When she cleaned up her bed, she skillfully said to song TIANYAO, who was washing her face with Shuhe: "master song came just now, but we didn''t let us wake up Mr. Song. You are now having breakfast with the six brothers outside."


    "My old bean?" song TIANYAO and other books helped him wipe the water stains on his face and asked suspiciously.


    From the start of this wig factory to now, song Chunliang has come only a few times. He walks out of the office. Sure enough, song Chunliang is squatting under the eaves of the kitchen, with Huang Liu and Ning zikun, each holding a rice bowl filled with morning porridge, snoring porridge and staring at the chessboard.


    With the monthly income of Yingde western medicine company, her family is now rich, and Zhao Meizhen has not treated her father badly. Song Chunliang is now dressed in a suit made of high-grade fabrics with soft leather shoes on his feet. He just squats at the lower end of the eaves and has a job, which is really incompatible with this dress.


    "Lao Dou, what are you looking for me?" song TIANYAO asked as he walked towards song Chunliang.


    Seeing his son, song Chunliang quickly put down his job, stood up and wiped the corners of his mouth with his sleeves. There was almost only a smile on his face. He grinned and looked at Song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO reached out to touch the empty cigarette in his pocket. Huang Liu didn''t even look at it. He raised his hand and threw the cigarette box next to him at Song TIANYAO. When the clever Fu Niang trotted all the way from the office to help song TIANYAO get the cigarette, song TIANYAO had helped song Chunliang light it himself, and both of them had smoked a third of their cigarettes.


    Fu jianniang, who has always been gentle and kind to anyone, grabbed a useless cigarette and stared at Huang Liu quietly. However, Huang Liu, who did not want to look down at chess, looked up at her and made a grimace.


    Fu jianniang, who was frightened to be broken by others, ran to her residence until she stood next to Shu jianshiyin and made sure that song TIANYAO, Huang Liu and others would not see and hear her words and actions again. Fu jianniang was relieved. She lovingly responded with a grimace in the direction of Huang Liu and said sadly to the two sisters: "The sixth brother is the most annoying. In the past, if Mr. Song forgot to pack cigarettes in the factory, he would wait for me to pick them up. Now the sixth brother is like a roundworm in Mr. Song''s belly. As soon as Mr. Song touched his pocket and didn''t touch the cigarette, he ''BIU'' and threw the cigarette away..."


    "Yes, in the past, Mr. Song forgot to go out for dinner. I went to send Mr. Song''s room. After the sixth brother came, I didn''t help Mr. Song send another meal..." Shiyin felt deeply about Fu jianniang''s words and nodded her head and echoed.


    Lou Fengyun just walked out of the room with her hair combed. When she heard two girls complaining that Huang Liu robbed them of their daily chores, she smiled and said:


    "Ah Liu helps ah Yao drive. Of course he has enough eyesight. Besides, he''s a man. What''s to complain about?"


    Over there, song Chunliang coughed twice with a cigarette in his hand. Hearing song TIANYAO ask him what he wanted, he said: "The azalea in bingtou Garden opened last week. Today is an auspicious day. The governor''s office is open. Remember to walk around the governor''s office in the morning and get some luck. Your mother is afraid to call you and you don''t listen, so I sent me to tell you in person, son. You should also pay attention to flattering the head when you do business. Last year, our family went to the governor''s office for a day, but you didn''t do it later As Mr. Chu''s secretary? It''s really effective. "


    Song TIANYAO remembered that it was the end of spring and the beginning of April.


    There is one of the oldest gardens in Central Hong Kong. It has no name. Because it is close to the governor''s residence, the governor has always been called the big soldier''s head by the Chinese. Therefore, the garden has the name of the soldier''s head garden. There are thousands of azaleas in the garden, which opens in late March and early April. The scenery of thousands of flowers in full bloom and clusters of flowers is rare in Hong Kong. Therefore, this garden is very popular every year In every season, people go to bingtou garden to enjoy flowers.


    I don''t know which governor made the rules. During the azalea bloom every year, the governor''s office sets an auspicious day to show the colonists the openness and kindness of the British Empire, share happiness with the people, open the governor''s open-air garden to the Hong Kong people for one day, and allow the Chinese to enter the governor''s open-air garden to enjoy the gardening carefully cultivated by the governor''s gardeners and the governor''s family members, so as to let the Chinese know Take a look at British gardening.


    In the eyes of the Chinese people at that time, the governor of Hong Kong was an overseas vassal. Without enough luck, how can he become a governor of Hong Kong? Therefore, it is good for ordinary Chinese to enter the gate of the governor''s office and get involved in official and blessing. Over the past few decades, the Chinese in Hong Kong even turned this matter into a complete mystery. The Rhododendron in bingtou garden can not be appreciated, but they must take their families to the governor''s office Once, please ask for a favor.


    "Is that it?" song TIANYAO asked his father.


    Song Chunliang nodded: "that''s it. I''m afraid you''ll be perfunctory when you listen to the phone, so your mother asked me to tell you in person. It''s not a bad thing to go around."


    "If I don''t see you, I''ll forget it. My mother remembers to remind sister Yun to help clean up the tonics sent by Mr. He last time I went to Macao. When shiyehui''s workers brought vegetables in a truck, they asked them to help transport them to my house in Taihe street and leave my parents to make up for my health." Song TIANYAO thought of many supplements sent by He Xian. He was talking to Fu jianniang, who complained about Huang Liu, and wanted to change the topic.


    "Are you going or not?" Song Chunliang carried out his wife''s orders very well. He must wait for song TIANYAO''s personal consent.


    "I''m going to pick up people at the airport. It''s so cloudy that it may rain. The governor''s office just opens the garden and won''t let everyone into the room to take shelter from the rain... Forget it, we must go in the afternoon, okay?" song TIANYAO was not interested in this kind of thing, but song Chunliang came to the factory at six o''clock in the morning and specially informed himself, He didn''t want song Chunliang to feel disobedient. After all, his father was kind, so song TIANYAO said.


    Song Chunliang still said with a good temper: "go as early as possible without crowding with many people. You can touch more good luck. If you''re afraid of rain, take an umbrella."


    "My good luck is at the airport. I''m waiting for me to pick her up. Let the workers transport the supplements home. I''ll go first and remember to go in the afternoon." song TIANYAO said to his father and called Huang Liu. They went out and got on the bus and rushed to the airport.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Boqi sat in Gu Linshan''s car. At this time, he turned his face and looked at Gu Linshan in front. The expression on his handsome face changed several times continuously. It was worse than the weather above his head. His eyes were sometimes ferocious and sometimes unwilling:


    "Why did you do that? It''s illegal for you to collude with your lawyer to transfer your Hong Kong subsidiary to Tang Jingyuan. What qualifications do you have to make a decision for me!"


    "Billy, calm down and listen to me. Hate me. After I have made it clear, what you need to do now is to go back to the United States immediately and hire a senior lawyer to clear up the head office of Jimei international trade in the United States, transfer the assets of the company you want to keep before the American channel gets the news, and then the channel gets the exact news from the U.S. Department of Commerce If your company makes a complaint, you will directly declare bankruptcy. If the judicial department holds a hearing, you will explain clearly with your American identity. The Hong Kong subsidiary is in the charge of the Tang family and his son. You are only responsible for the sales of goods in the United States, and the Hong Kong subsidiary is not clear. As long as you insist on this, act quickly and pay enough remuneration, the American elite The lawyer will help you get away with innocence. "Gu Linshan held the steering wheel and looked directly at the airport entrance in front of her, with a calm voice.


    Tang Boqi took a few deep breaths and reached out to open the door. When he spoke again, there was no anger in his voice: "I don''t need others to make decisions for me. Bye."


    "It''s useless for you to go back now. If you choose to entangle in the eye of the storm in Hong Kong, even your parents and family may be involved. You leave now in order to have a chance in the future!" Gu Linshan said anxiously and quickly, holding Tang Boqi''s hand.


    Tang Boqi''s red eyes, like a wounded angry Beast, threw Gu Linshan''s hand away: "if I leave, there will be no chance! Song TIANYAO will push all the problems on me. I am a sinner who has destroyed the development of Hong Kong''s wig industry, overcame all practitioners and fled in advance! I can''t wash it all my life!"


    "This is a dead end! If you want to go, you have to bear a temporary curse! If you don''t go, song TIANYAO just needs to find a chance to say to the American investigators through various channels that you are a communist supporter. In the current American political environment, you are not only a sinner in Hong Kong shopping malls, but also a sinner in American politics!" Gu Linshan''s eyes were red, Grasp Tang Boqi''s arm again, pull over the other party''s body, raise your hand and slap her on the face that Tang Boqi is so handsome that she indulges in: "Billy, calm down! You don''t have any chance in this game. Think about what I said and did. I admit that I really have a bad heart. I colluded with a lawyer to give false testimony and transferred Jimei''s Hong Kong subsidiary to Tang Jingyuan, but I want you to get a chance to get out quickly and don''t let your family get involved. This is the only way! In the business field, if you win, you''ll get a bad name If you can be praised as a good name, if you lose, a good man can also be slandered as a villain! "


    Tang Boqi was stunned by the slap. Gu Linshan took the handbag containing Tang Boqi''s personal belongings from the back seat and put it at Tang Boqi''s feet:


    "There''s only so much I can help you. If you really want to stay in Hong Kong and continue to pester this game, it''s up to you. If you want to make a clear decision to go back to the United States, the ticket is in your bag. Finally, Tang Boqi, if you care about some irrelevant curses and don''t give up your heart, you''ll get out of song TIANYAO''s game safely this time and lose to others next time!"


    Tang Boqi''s half face was red and swollen. When Gu Linshan finished, his eyes pupils contracted slightly. Then he picked up his handbag, opened the door and simply got out of the car. Without looking back, he strode towards the parking lot of the airport.


    Gu Linshan put her head against the steering wheel and let her fashionable convertible make a continuous and harsh horn sound to cover her low cry.


    In the future, Tang Boqi may have new ups and downs in his future, and may encounter new women. He is worried about his temperament and appearance, but he doesn''t have himself anymore.


    But Gu Linshan told herself in her heart that she didn''t regret it. Even if time could come again, she would still make the same choice.


    "Miss Gu, this is the airport control area. The sound of your car horn..." a quiet voice sounded outside the car.


    Gu Linshan raised her head with red eyes and shouted, "I''ve never seen a woman cry..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Gu Linshan stopped. Outside the car, Tang Boqi still had some water stains on her forehead. At this time, she looked at her quietly.


    "I wanted to come back and ask you if I could wait until I found..." Tang Boqi raised the ticket in his left hand and twisted it gently: "there are two tickets in it."


    Gu Linshan looked at Tang Boqi at a loss. Tang Boqi said again, "can I ask you to go with me?"


    Gu Linshan, who has spent her delicate makeup, cried and smiled when she heard Tang Boqi''s words.


    A Ford 49 slowly drove into the parking lot and stopped in a parking space not far from them. Huang Liu opened the rear door and song TIANYAO walked down slowly.


    "Received the news, so he came to see me off?" Tang Boqi asked song TIANYAO, who got off the bus with complex eyes.


    Song TIANYAO looked at Tang Boqi and Gu Linshan in the car and shook his head slightly: "I came to the airport to pick up the plane, but I just met him and had a good trip. After returning to the United States, go to Wall Street. There are many opportunities. Unlike a small place like Hong Kong, I can meet others when I turn around."


    "You won this time." Tang Boqi was surprised that he could say these three words so calmly. He imagined that he was angry and unwilling to see song TIANYAO. His voice was as calm as ice.


    After that, he naturally took Gu Linshan''s hand and walked out of the parking lot side by side.


    Song TIANYAO looked at their backs and disappeared in his sight. He turned to Huang Liu and said, "the rich are good. They don''t even consider the expensive charges in the airport parking lot. It seems that this car will stop until Miss Gu, the seeing off man who went to the United States, comes back."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linshan, who was held by Tang Boqi, bit her lips nervously. She slapped Tang Boqi in the face before. At this time, Tang Boqi''s abnormal performance made her very uncomfortable:


    "Billy..."


    "You''re right. If I even have to worry about some meaningless false names, I''ll still lose next time I meet song TIANYAO." Tang Boqi''s voice was faint and couldn''t hear joy and anger.


    Gu Linshan breathed out a long breath: "it''s normal to lose to business opponents. Doing business is like this. There are profits and losses, losses and wins. Moreover, song TIANYAO is really powerful. The layout of wig business here and his mind to settle in the Hong Kong stock market can really be called Tiancai."


    "Hong Kong stock market? What did song TIANYAO do in the stock market? How did you know?" Tang Boqi was stunned and stopped to look at Gu Linshan.


    "You spent your energy on the data you made for song TIANYAO. I helped you pack up the data notes in your handbag. Didn''t you do a lot of analysis because you suspected that song TIANYAO''s money had been invested in the stock market? There are also several reference materials for various stocks. I lost sleep last night and took them out to have a look. If you don''t cooperate with your detailed analysis of song TIANYAO''s capital inflow, just look at stocks It''s really hard to see the ticket data, but with your analysis, can you see some anomalies? "Gu Linshan said to Tang Boqi: "Real estate stocks, don''t you remember? There are at least four licensed stock brokers, covering alternately with the other four British real estate stocks, quietly absorbing a Chinese real estate stock held by retail investors in the stock market, sustained, stable, low-key and scattered. According to the analysis of song TIANYAO''s wig income and the stock market table of that real estate stock in recent months Now, it is basically certain that song TIANYAO should start to do it. "


    "Which real estate stock?" Tang Boqi asked Gu linsan.


    Gu Linshan affirmed: "Xizhen real estate, controlled by the Lin family in Hong Kong."


    "Song TIANYAO wants to... Forget it. He has decided to go back to the United States first and solve the head and tail of the U.S. head office." Tang Boqi wanted to think about song TIANYAO''s purpose in the stock market, but noticed Gu Linshan''s eyes, laughed at himself and changed his mouth.


    Holding hands, they stepped into the airport waiting hall.


    Just entering the hall, a heavy thunder sounded in the sky, and then the rain fell like beans, wetting the outside world in the blink of an eye.


    The rainstorm that failed to wet Tang Boqi finally fell after brewing for a long time.

 Chapter 297

    "Mr. Mason, I''m sorry to ask you to come here in the rainstorm. The governor has known the whole thing, but he is talking with London on the phone to deal with more important work. After learning the whole thing, he said that if everything is true, Hong Kong''s trade and manufacturing industry will shrink from a trickle to a complete depletion, that would be A Hong Kong economic disaster. Although he didn''t say it, I guess he must be a little disappointed in you, "said Xiao Dick, the confidential secretary of governor Grantham, sitting in the large red seat in the waiting room at No. 4 of governor''s house.


    After the Chinese servant who helped deliver the coffee bowed and left, he continued to lower his voice to Shi Zhiyi, director of the industrial and commercial administration opposite Incapable of action, Mason dislike Chinese people for nearly twenty-four hours a day. Americans can''t help it. An Indian selling Chinese mainland hair is caught by the Americans. You know, governor general is very sick of Americans now. Your customs office can cover up this matter with a low profile. Instead of leaving it to the Americans in a big way, they will have the opportunity to criticize Hong Kong''s enforcement of the embargo. "


    Xiao Dick is Ge Lianghong''s fourth confidant in the Hong Kong Governor''s office. The first, Ge Lianghong''s adjutant, the second, Ge Lianghong''s personal assistant, the third, the manager of the Hong Kong Governor''s office, and the fourth is his confidential secretary of the Hong Kong Governor''s office. Although Ge Lianghong doesn''t really rank for them, if Ge Lianghong doesn''t have time to meet some people in person, they will be transferred to the Hong Kong Governor''s office When some confidants go to the interview, the waiting room number they use can prove that this ranking really exists in the governor''s office.


    Xiao Dick met some people for GE Lianghong. He could use the No. 4 waiting room of the Hong Kong Governor''s house, while the three people in front of him just had the right to use No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3 waiting room.


    As for Shi Zhiyi before today, Ge Lianghong will personally meet him in his office as long as he is sure that there is nothing urgent to deal with. However, this time, even the head of the Hong Kong Governor''s office did not show up. Only a housekeeper came forward to say hello and asked a confidential secretary to meet Shi Zhiyi in the reception hall No. 4. It has been explained that GE Lianghong has a deep understanding of Shi Zhiyi Very dissatisfied.


    Shi Zhiyi had a calm expression on his face with two big bags under his eyes. When xiaodick was a little excited, he just stirred the coffee gently. After the other party finished, he deeply smelled the aroma of coffee and said slowly:


    "I almost forgot the last time I drank traditional British coffee from Wedgwood."


    "Mason, this is not a good time for you to praise the governor''s collection. The governor is very angry. Do you know what I mean? You let him be passive at the U.S. consulate in Hong Kong. Who do I want to change? If you want to get information on your own territory, he will be very angry from the annoying foreign population." xiaodick said to Shi Zhiyi.


    After taking a sip of coffee and putting down the coffee cup, Shi Zhiyi said to Shoredik, "Mr. Hoge, hair is not strategic material, not issued in the UN embargo order. So, is it against the order that an Indian sells Chinese mainland hair in Hongkong?"


    "Mason, you are the head of the industrial and commercial administration. Are you kidding me? Or do you just look like Mason, but under your skin is another ignorant Chinese or Indian? Don''t tell me more jokes. I''m not interested in telling you those funny jokes in London now." Xiaodick was angry with Shi Zhiyi''s rhetorical questions, and even his language became a little vicious.


    There are two forms of embargo in Hongkong today. The first is the UN strategic goods embargo imposed by the United Nations on the Chinese mainland. The second is the United States''s efforts to expand and prohibit all embargo on Chinese mainland trade.


    The first Chinese mainland Chinese smuggling merchants smuggled rubber, steel, gasoline, diesel, medicine and other strategic materials to Chinese mainland through various channels. The second embargo was the shrimp in Hongkong sea and the dried duck in Hongkong. The United States to ensure that goods free from direct or indirect relations with the mainland of China will not enter the free market in Hongkong. Li Jian, the review and investigation of the second embargo has reached an almost abnormal level.


    Last month, the emerging wig manufacturing industry created a figure of more than HK $3 million a month by using wigs as a commodity. If it was in the early post-war period, this figure might not be so eye-catching, but after the implementation of the embargo order, this figure suddenly raised the economic and trade data of Hong Kong, which has fallen to the bottom, and everything became less embarrassing, for the governor of Hong Kong and Shi Zhiyi, This figure can be a political achievement that can be mentioned by both of them. It can be generously shown to London: look, after Hong Kong is restricted by the embargo, we strive to open up new commodity markets in Hong Kong, stabilize Hong Kong''s economy and maintain the stability of industry and commerce.


    But only a month later, the industry suffered a devastating blow. The India supplier of wigs industry supplied Chinese mainland raw materials for various factories, which allowed the more than 100 Hongkong customs consulates to finally attack Hongkong''s colonial government for the ineffective implementation of the embargo order, and insisted on China''s big government under the connivance of the Hongkong colonial government. Lu has used his hair to make money from the American people in exchange for bullets and shot and killed American soldiers on the Korean battlefield.


    After receiving the news, the Consul General of the US consulate in Hong Kong immediately called the Hong Kong Governor''s office to inquire about the matter and said that he would continue to arrange investigators to follow up the follow-up investigation of the whole incident, which made Ge Lianghong, a Hong Kong governor who had no knowledge of the small matter of selling Indian hair, very passive and dignified in his own colony, How could a foreigner tell him such a thing? Therefore, this is one of the reasons why he is very dissatisfied with Shi Zhiyi at this time. The greater dissatisfaction is that the wig industry may not be able to help him improve his political performance in the future, because the U.S. consulate in Hong Kong has contacted the U.S. Department of Commerce to start a thorough investigation of wigs made in Hong Kong that have entered the United States before, and the orders that have not been completed will be delivered soon, The US Department of Commerce issued a document for mandatory suspension. Once there is no order in the US market, the wig industry in Hong Kong can die.


    "Mr. Hogg, what do you think of the emerging wig industry in Hong Kong?" Shi Zhiyi was not angry at Xiao Dick''s ridicule, although his official status was actually much higher than Xiao Dick.


    Xiao Dick said coldly, "the previous industry is your political achievements. As long as you maintain this industry stably and spend this period..."


    "No, no, no, we don''t talk about colonial achievements. I mean that industry. It''s disorderly. It''s just the most basic capital impulse. When you see an industry making money, everyone flocks to it. The disorder is reflected in that the raw material supply doesn''t even have industry norms and supervision. Factory owners only want to produce wigs quickly, but don''t consider the problems of raw materials, machines, etc. they just want to I''m waiting to make money. As for the rules of this industry, don''t worry about it. Just don''t hinder me from making money. It''s this kind of capital impulse that led to this incident. It''s very normal, but it broke out so quickly, which is also the result of my adding fuel to the flames. "Shi Zhiyi spoke to Xiao dick in a dull voice.


    Xiao Dick didn''t want to hear Shi Zhiyi say nonsense about industry analysis, but Shi Zhiyi''s last sentence stunned him: "you mean?"


    "I know the whole thing, and I also greeted the medical and health department and the marine police department." Shi Zhiyi spread his hands to Xiao Dick and said with a smile.


    "Are you crazy? Even if there is no order in this industry, it can bring enough bright eyes to Hong Kong and show the figures to London, but you destroy it?" shoddy asked incredulously, "do you want to be transferred from Hong Kong to Africa by those people in the overseas colonization Department of London to bask in the sun? Maybe you will never return to London again in your life? What a good opportunity you have ruined!"


    "I didn''t destroy it, but let it start again. The profits of wig products are very considerable. Don''t you think we should take the follow-up orders from Chinese factory owners to the British? They should be managed by the British to promote the development of the whole industry? This can also better announce to the world that Hong Kong can have bright economic figures in this dark period because Hong Kong belongs to the British Because the British have made great efforts, "Shi Zhiyi asked xiaodick.


    Shoddy frowned: "Mason, your words do sound tempting, but at present, the wig industry is infinitely close to shutdown. Which British businessman is willing to spend his heart and effort to do this? I don''t want to say that the British are bad, but the British businessmen have been scared by the embargo and almost run away from Hong Kong."


    "The wig industry has been seriously impacted, but a trading company and factory have survived. The boss of that trading company is an Englishman who is willing to stand up in this industry crisis. I will meet all practitioners in the wig industry this afternoon and introduce them to this Englishman who has fearlessness, sacrifice, courage and all kinds of excellent British virtues Please convey to the governor that everything will be back on track in a month at most, and Hong Kong and its economy will be more brilliant under the governor''s rule. "Shi Zhiyi smiled at Xiao Dick," I promise. "

 Chapter 298

    There was a torrential rain and a torrent of anger outside.


    The conference room on the fifth floor of dullish hotel was completely unaffected by the rainstorm. Tang Wenbao, sitting at the conference table, and Tang Jingyuan and his son, although their clothes were dry and luxurious, their temperament was even more embarrassed than the drowned chicken drenched in the street.


    Gu Linshan played a beautiful game of luring the tiger away from the mountain yesterday afternoon. First, in the name of Tang Boqi, she arranged Tang Wenbao to go to ten factories to interview the factory owners, conveyed the news that Tang Boqi learned that song TIANYAO received the hair from the mainland at a high price, and announced that other factories would temporarily stop production and wait-and-see.


    At the same time, Tang Jingyuan went to the Hong Kong subsidiary of Jimei international trading company and transferred the subsidiary to Tang Jingyuan''s name.


    If Tang Wenbao had not been sent to someone else''s factory, Tang Jingyuan would not have had time to discuss with him. Tang Wenbao would have noticed the problem. Unfortunately, Tang Jingyuan was too unbearable. Although he looked more stable than he used to be, he was seriously lack of experience in shopping malls. A company was placed in front of him, which made him easily dazzled, Fall into the abyss.


    When Tang Jingyuan told Tang Wenbao last night that the Hong Kong subsidiary of Jimei international trading company had been owned by him, Tang Wenbao immediately took Tang Jingyuan and Tang Jingxian''s two sons to Guanghua hospital to see Tang Boqi, but they threw themselves into the air. There was no person named Tang Boqi in Guanghua hospital to be hospitalized for examination.


    And later, even later, the factory owners themselves had been informed of the connections between the police and the marine police. The Indian Shahali was arrested for selling a number of Chinese mainland hair.


    These factory owners called Tang Wenbao one after another to ask if the raw materials currently used in their factory would be affected. After all, Tang Wenbao had told them that song TIANYAO had received the news of mainland hair. These factory owners thought that the Tang family colluded with Indians, so they intended to frame song TIANYAO.


    However, Tang Wenbao''s feet softened after receiving the news. Tang Boqi sent song TIANYAO the news of buying mainland hair. Now Tang Boqi has transferred the company to Tang Jingyuan. How can song TIANYAO receive mainland hair? It must be the raw material used by these factories at this time that is mainland hair! Tang Boqi was cheated by the Indians, and then he cheated Tang Jingyuan without blinking, but he got away ahead of time!


    Until this time, Tang Wenbao knew that in the past, those chamber of Commerce leaders who were always calm and smiling needed to bear the pressure behind people, and Tang Wenbao, who had only done some sesame business before and had not experienced big storms, was simply unable to deal with all this.


    In the past, Jimei company was a dazzling Golden Mountain in Tang Boqi''s hands, but now Jimei company is a hot potato in his father''s and son''s hands.


    Tang Wenbao, who was in a hurry, went to the United States and scolded his unknown brother Tang Shihu, but even if the scolding was vicious, it didn''t help.


    Tang Jingyuan imagined that the China Customs and Excise Department, the trade department and so on did not come to the door to seal up Jimei company.


    His lawyer told him that because the hair from the mainland is not a contraband that needs to be deliberately embargoed for Hong Kong, the American channel chamber of Commerce will not begin to investigate the breach of contract of Jimei until the U.S. Department of Commerce will suspend all U.S. orders of the company and after the supply deadline, that is, Tang Wenbao and Tang Jingyuan will not be arrested and detained, No one will restrict their personal freedom.


    But for Tang Wenbao and Tang Jingyuan''s father and son, they are sitting in the conference room of the Doris Hotel, but they want someone to put them in prison, or they can avoid the questioning and angry eyes of the people in the room at this time.


    "President Tang! It was your nephew who contacted Indians to help supply goods. After the establishment of the association, you dealt with Indians in person. Yesterday, song TIANYAO first said that he would jump on the street when he received the hair from the mainland. Now I receive the wind! It is our factories that the raw materials at this time may really be mainland goods! How did you do it, president!" The fat on Huang siqun''s face was trembling. A pair of small eyes flashed a light of anxiety and anger, patted the table and shouted to Tang Wenbao.


    When the owners of several other factories saw that someone spoke first, they immediately made an angry attack on the numb Tang Wenbao!


    Tang Jingyuan finally had some reaction. Knowing that he could not let others contradict his father, he managed to squeeze out some of the look of a rich man when he was young. He patted the table hard and shouted to the people opposite: "Why! There''s something wrong with your hair. The factory of the Tang family doesn''t have a share! Now we''re also victims! It''s also the Indians who are to blame! I''ve forced you to buy Indian raw materials! One by one, why don''t you jump out when making money and think you earn too much!"


    "Ah yuan, what the hell are you talking about! Are you Lao Dou the president of the association? Were Indians first introduced to you by your cousin? Now if something happens, you want to get rid of the relationship?" Luo Jiabao stared and hit back at Tang Jingyuan.


    "Now the director of the industrial and commercial management office has called everyone. I think he must be ready to ask everyone to wait for death together. Now, if you don''t make money, you will lose even your capital. You should have been wary of Indians long ago!"


    "Tang Boqi didn''t show up. The father and son pretended to be deaf and dumb. They knew they should have stood on the same line with song TIANYAO. Now, song TIANYAO''s wigs are sold to British people. Even if they use mainland hair, they will not be affected. Our wigs are sold to Americans. If they really use mainland hair and can be sold to the United States, I think it''s better to invite President Chu to come forward, Ask song TIANYAO to come out and sit down and see if it''s possible to ask him to take a little care of us Chaozhou people. "


    Other factory owners also spoke, and the meeting room was noisy.


    "Director Shi is coming." as a waiter helped open the door of the conference room and reminded everyone inside, the conference room immediately returned to quiet.


    Shi Zhiyi, dressed in a dark suit, came in from the door accompanied by the secretary. Tang Wenbao was still the president of the association. He forced himself to smile at Shi Zhiyi and wanted to get up and step up to shake hands with Shi Zhiyi: "director Shi..."


    "President Tang, everyone, please sit down." Shi Zhiyi had a calm face and waved his hands before the other party started, and sat directly in the vacant seat in the conference room.


    After he sat down, he glanced around the people present, nodded slightly and said in fluent Chinese: "I think you all know what is going on. Although the Hongkong government has not issued any official documents to you, you should have known some of them through your own channels. Yes, Indian Shahali was taken to the marine police headquarters yesterday. He has admitted that he has provided a group of two hundred thousand braids from Chinese mainland to the Hongkong wig industry for the sake of profiteering. It has been confirmed that it is the batch of raw materials that are being woven into wigs in your factories at this time. "


    When he opened the door, he let everyone in the conference room whisper to each other again. Most of the factory owners stared at Tang Wenbao Tang Jingyuan and his son, who were all very misunderstood. Now, everyone is just suspicious. Now Shi Zhiyi has brought the positive news. The ten factories are using raw materials from Chinese mainland.


    "Director Shi, the braid... We are also victims. If we know, we won''t use it." Tang Wenbao said eagerly.


    Shi Zhiyi glanced at him and barely twitched the corners of his mouth: "Mr. Tang, can you wait for me to finish?"


    Tang Wenbao shut up and lowered his head again, while Shi Zhiyi continued:


    "We will further investigate whether your factories are victims, but at present, the first problem is that the U.S. orders of your factories have been suspended by the U.S. Department of Commerce, that is to say, even if you complete the order amount, you can''t deliver the goods to the United States and supply them to U.S. channels. The U.S. government won''t let your goods land, and the final result is that each factory will You are facing the end of forced breach of contract. American channel providers investigate the breach of contract of Jimei international trading company, Jimei international trading company investigates the breach of contract of Hong Kong subsidiary, and Hong Kong Jimei subsidiary investigates the breach of contract of your factories. You may want to investigate the responsibility of Indian shahari, but please allow me to say that shahari purchased this batch of goods with a loan from HSBC Mainland raw materials, before you file a lawsuit, Xiajia''s assets have been applied for freezing by HSBC. Xiajia will complete bankruptcy before you investigate his responsibility, sell all industries to make up for the bank loans owed, and then be deprived of permanent residence in Hong Kong, expelled from Hong Kong and repatriated to India. I think after Xiajia returns to India, there should be no wealth to compensate you for your losses Lose. "


    "It''s the Tang family that has been in contact with Indians. Of course, the Tang family should be responsible for our losses. Tang Wenbao is the president of the association, Jimei company is also his family''s business, and all the money makes the Tang family earn enough..." Huang siqun couldn''t go on halfway. He just stared at Tang Wenbao with bloodshot eyes.


    He is no better than the son of a large family like Locke. He has enough money left in his family. Even if he loses hundreds of thousands of Hong Kong dollars, he can afford it. Huang siqun''s success today depends on bowls of wonton noodles. Nearly 400000 were spent on four sets of wig machines and equipment. In addition to the expenses of land, labor, water, electricity and raw materials, the initial investment has been 600000 Hong Kong dollars. To him In terms of 600000 yuan, it is already the savings accumulated by his seven stores selling wonton noodles for decades. In the first month, it seems that the income is 300000 yuan, but after putting aside all kinds of expenses, the profit barely exceeds 100000 yuan. If the factory has no orders at this time, he will lose 500000 yuan, let alone face the situation of paying liquidated damages for breach of contract.


    Five hundred thousand Hong Kong dollars is enough for him to buy shops in three or four prosperous blocks and open branches. If he can''t recover the cost, Huang siqun feels that he doesn''t have to force the other party to breach the contract, so he simply hangs himself clean!


    "Calm down, Mr. Huang." Shi Zhiyi reminded him from his secretary and knew that the fat man''s surname was Huang, so he said: "I, the Hong Kong government and I are working hard for you to avoid being investigated for breach of contract. Let''s solve the problems we are facing one by one. First, we must have enough raw materials to supply ten factories and prove the legal source, so as to ensure that you can complete the order production before the supply deadline as soon as possible. You have suppliers other than Indian shahari "Is that right?"


    All the factory owners present bowed their heads. They only focused on production. Before Song TIANYAO used Indian Xia''s raw materials and introduced them to the Tang family, and the Tang family introduced them to various factories. Before this happened, everyone present did not expect that Indians would use mainland raw materials, nor did they want to find other suppliers in the past. Moreover, with an association, it is natural Tang Wenbao, President of the association, should consider.


    "Second, all of you here are the president, vice president and directors of the industry association. Have you prepared the necessary materials and went to the U.S. consulate in Hong Kong to explain to the embargo prosecutor and Vice Consul how the whole wig industry will deal with this matter?"


    There was silence below. If these presidents, vice presidents and directors were really capable, they would not be so passive in the whole thing.


    "Very good. This is an emerging industry association. It''s terrible. Third, in addition to the problem of the U.S. consulate in Hong Kong, if you want to restore orders, you also need the person in charge of the industry association to go to the U.S. Department of Commerce to attend the hearing held by the U.S. Department of Commerce on the inflow of Hong Kong wigs into the U Did the officials explain? And how to make the local channel providers in the United States no longer worry about commodity problems? "Shi Zhiyi asked the third question.


    There was still silence.


    "Nothing, guys, can you tell me the significance of the existence of your association? After the incident, you didn''t even have the most basic remedial measures plan, just waiting for the Hong Kong government to deal with the aftermath for you? Although I did come for this and arranged remedial measures, I was very disappointed to see your performance. Instead of being unable to save, my eyes were dazed Why don''t you just wait for all factories to default and go bankrupt and let people who really know what international business is do this kind of business. "Shi Zhiyi said to the people in the conference room with a gloomy face.


    This time, everyone looked up at Shi Zhiyi. If Shi Zhiyi humiliated them, they could ignore them, but said he had remedial measures to make everyone''s eyes shine with hope. Right! It is easier for the British to say hello to the United States than those Chinese who have not left Hong Kong and do not know English. Britain and the United States are still allies.


    "Director Shi, it really helps..." Tang Wenbao stood up excitedly. Before he could express his excitement and gratitude, Shi Zhiyi spoke again: "President Tang, I''m sorry. The remedy I said is for ten factories, not Tang''s Jimei company. With all due respect, your company is about to pay millions of liquidated damages to American channel providers. Now it has entered the countdown to bankruptcy. There''s nothing I can do. You can do it yourself. If you want to be the president of an industry association again next time, I hope you can learn a lesson."


    Before Shi Zhiyi finished his words, Tang Wenbao collapsed in his seat. Shi Zhiyi seemed not to see it and continued to say:


    "Now, let me introduce the executor of the remedial measures for this business accident, Ms. Angie pelis, the boss of Hong Kong Xianrong trading company, and the last hope of all present."


    But as Shi Zhiyi finished, there was a cold male voice outside the door:


    "I said that last time someone raised his hand to beat me out, this time, let him slap himself in the face with that hand."

 Chapter 299

    With the sound outside the door, song TIANYAO in a windbreaker and Anji pelis, who was calm and carrying a briefcase, came in from outside the conference room this morning.


    There was an uproar in the meeting room, and Tang Jingyuan couldn''t care about Shi Zhiyi''s presence. He got up and rushed towards song TIANYAO, stretched out his hand, pointed to song TIANYAO and shouted, "song TIANYAO! You bastard! You must have made that batch of mainland raw materials..."


    Before he could finish what he said, Huang Liu behind song TIANYAO stepped forward a little, crossed song TIANYAO and closely attached Tang Jingyuan. In the eyes of others, he just raised his right hand to stop Tang Jingyuan from moving forward. However, from an angle invisible to others, his left hand bounced and hit the other Party''s armpit because he raised his hand to song TIANYAO.


    Tang Jingyuan retreated back like an electric shock. Huang Liu almost seemed to dance with each other. His steps were close to each other. Tang Jingyuan pushed Tang Jingyuan to an empty seat behind each other, held Tang Jingyuan''s shoulders high and said to him, "Mr. Song is still injured. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Song TIANYAO didn''t even look at Tang Jingyuan. He walked directly to two positions on the right of Shi Zhiyi with Anji pelis and sat down. After Huang Liu stood behind song TIANYAO, Shi Zhiyi continued to say to the uncertain people in the conference room:


    "Mr. Song TIANYAO, I think you are already familiar with him. Next to him is the new boss of Xianrong trading company, Ms. Angie pelis from Britain. Since I have another meeting to be held in 40 minutes, I will leave my secretary here to take notes. He will feed back to me what happened here today. Everyone, I must say, you On behalf of the administration of industry and commerce, I would like to thank Ms. Angie pelis for her efforts to save this industry. "


    After introducing them to the factory owners present, Shi Zhiyi shook hands with Angie pelis with a smile on her face, and then got up and left the conference room.


    If the people in the conference room still don''t understand that Shi Zhiyi, song TIANYAO and the British ghost sister are wearing the same pair of pants, it''s basically certain that he must be blind.


    After Shi Zhiyi left the conference room with his suit buttoned up, song TIANYAO asked Huang Liu to light a cigarette, put it in his hand and looked at the people in front of him:


    "You all had a great meeting last time, didn''t you? Keep going? Keep talking and get rid of me? Didn''t you have a good time?"


    "Ah Yao..." Huang siqun mumbled to open his mouth.


    Song TIANYAO had interrupted him and stood up in his windbreaker: "The ghost guy is not going to save you. I Pu you am. I really think the British will care about the life and death of the Chinese? It''s me who stands up and runs on the street for you stupid people who have already owed sky high liquidated damages! Now remember to call me ah Yao again? They didn''t call song TIANYAO at the beginning. How cool was that? Keep shouting!"


    As he spoke, song TIANYAO angrily kicked the heavy and spacious conference table, and the tea in front of everyone was kicked out!


    However, seeing song TIANYAO''s expression, the audience quickly exchanged their eyes, but they all vaguely saw some happy faces. They were not afraid of song TIANYAO''s anger. They were most afraid that song TIANYAO would not say a word and turned away with the ghost sister who could save everyone in Shi Zhiyi''s mouth.


    "Ah Yao, ah Yao, it''s our fault. It''s our first time to do business with Americans." Huang siqun, who caught the opportunity, immediately said to song TIANYAO with a smiling face: "Tang Boqi did all those things before. He said at that time that he could help everyone sell goods to the United States. I didn''t know he would rush into the street like this. In fact, everyone was involuntarily. We should have seen that Tang Boqi was an American and different from everyone."


    Huang siqun thinks very thoroughly now. As long as song TIANYAO can keep his factory from losing money, don''t pay liquidated damages, and be scolded by song TIANYAO? Beat Huang siqun, he can continue to treat song TIANYAO as his ancestor.


    He opened his mouth. Apart from Tang Jingyuan and Tang Wenbao''s father and son, other people, even the young Luo Jiabao, laughed at Song TIANYAO. Anyway, Tang Boqi has disappeared. Just push everything on the Tang family?


    "Originally, I wanted to see you all close down. I did it slowly myself, but the presidents of several chambers of commerce took good care of me before. President Chu called me late last night, which made it difficult for me to save my life. I should be more generous. That''s why I stood up to clean up the mess for you. Thank me. It''s better to thank President Chu and President CAI." Song TIANYAO listened to the crowd''s welcome and the slander against Tang Boqi. After a few minutes, his face looked a little relaxed. He walked around the long table in the conference room and said: "The Tang family has made the industry like this and wants to remedy it. Director Shi has just made it very clear that there are three things: we must ensure the supply of raw materials from normal sources to continue production, deal with the embargo prosecutor of the U.S. consulate in Hong Kong, and deal with the U.S. Department of Commerce. These three things are settled. There are still things to be done. Your factory may not have to go bankrupt and close down without insolvency."


    The people sitting around the table quietly listened to what song TIANYAO said behind his back. They dared not gasp for fear of making the other party unhappy.


    "First, I have raw materials. After shahari supplied them to you, I contacted another Indian myself and asked him to continue to supply them for me. In addition, the raw materials in my current factory warehouse are enough for 11 factories to start operation for one year. Each batch of goods stored before has the signature of the customs and the U.S. embargo prosecutor to prove that the source is legal." Song TIANYAO said the first thing.


    "Second question, the US consulate in Hong Kong wants to investigate the whole matter, that is, to find out that you did this prohibited raw material business with the Tang family and Indians without your knowledge. Whether you can prove your innocence means whether your factory can continue to start production. Therefore, you must consider it clearly, write it on paper after you think it clearly, and let me decide Ms. Angie pelis, along with me and director Shi, submitted it to the embargo prosecutor of the U.S. consulate in Hong Kong. "


    "The third question is that the U.S. Department of Commerce has suspended orders. The United States speaks of the law and will not give you an opportunity to defend. However, it is one thing to give you an opportunity to defend. Whether you can continue to admit that your goods are OK is another thing. This is the most difficult thing in the whole matter. You have to go to the United States and explain it to the Americans."


    Song TIANYAO walked behind Huang siqun, patted Huang siqun on the shoulder and said to the crowd:


    "All these three things should be done by Ms. Angie pelis. It is because of the things done by the Tang family and Indians. I even transferred my own Xianrong trading company to her name to avoid the wind. I am a small businessman. I want to make money in business. Even if I look at the face of President Chu, I can''t help in vain."


    "Ah Yao is right. There is no reason to help in vain. It must be ah Yao who is the president of the wig industry association who has the most future." a factory owner immediately thought whether song TIANYAO wanted to take the position of president of the industry association from Tang Wenbao today and said.


    "What the hell am I doing? Now the factory is not under my name, and the company is not under my name. Moreover, Ms. Angie pelis is responsible for all three things. Of course, she is the president, and the vice president is Ms. Lou, who provides raw materials for you. Do you have any comments?" song TIANYAO snorted disapprovingly.


    "No, there''s no opinion. There''s no reason to help in vain. Miss Anji is willing to help everyone. It''s natural to sit as president, and those who can live in it." although Huang siqun is fat, her mind reacts the fastest.


    Song TIANYAO picked up an apple from the fruit tray on the long table and bit it: "Since everyone thinks there is no reason to help in vain, well, all the orders commissioned by Jimei company in your factories are now waste paper. Even if Ms. Angie pelis goes to the United States to solve this matter, it is impossible to keep Jimei company. There is only one result. Xianrong trading company contacts various American channel providers who signed contracts with Jimei before and signs new contracts Contract, and because you don''t know, she will try to keep your orders, transfer them to your factories, supply the goods to Xianrong trading company, and resell the goods to the United States before the supply deadline. However, I know you have orders for eight months. How much did Jimei company let you earn before, and how much did you continue to earn after eight months? Xianrong trading Yi company will not deliberately lower the price, but you supply each wig within the eight month order to Xianrong trading company. Xianrong trading company only pays HK $230 for each wig, that is to say, or in these eight months, all the profits of your own factory, excluding the necessary costs, will be given to Xianrong trading company, which is smaller than Anji pelis around me I signed a formal agreement contract for eight months. Either I can handle these three things before the deadline of the supply period, or I can''t wait for the factory to go bankrupt and close down, resulting in a loss of at least millions of liquidated damages. "


    He put the apple heavily on the table and made a thump. Song TIANYAO supported it with one hand, looked at the people and asked:


    "When I''m finished, I agree and disagree?"

 Chapter 300

    In the conference room, the temperature, which had just risen slightly because song TIANYAO said that he had helped the people present through the difficulties, fell to freezing again.


    Song TIANYAO has too much appetite and means to rush into the street!


    At this time, it seems like a fair and aboveboard extortion. No wonder ghost guy Shi Zhiyi is in a hurry to leave. Otherwise, how can a director of the industrial and Commercial Management Office stay in the conference room and listen to such bullying words into his ears?


    All profits of eight month orders from ten factories!


    In the past, Jimei trading company sold wigs to the United States at a price of HK $1200. Ordering from various factories was also HK $1100. Jimei company only added a profit of HK $100 for each wig. Now Song TIANYAO directly gave a price of HK $230 for each wig. If factory workers are not proficient in production technology, A little more loss of raw materials may not be enough to maintain the cost, and may even lose some money.


    Either give song TIANYAO eight months of profits to stay and continue his business, or wait to be bothered by the Yankees and pay liquidated damages.


    Is this guy really not afraid to tear his face with these people? If the news gets out, who dares to deal with him in this industry in the future? Are you not afraid that we will find a chance to unite to avenge him?


    However, as soon as the idea came up, everyone immediately realized a problem. Now the boss of Xianrong company is the British ghost sister next to song TIANYAO. Think about the consequences of connecting factory owners in the industry to deal with the British people. These people want to spit blood depressed. Shi Zhiyi is clearly standing with ghost sister and song TIANYAO in industrial and commercial management. They want to find song TIANYAO''s trouble, The industrial and commercial administration will certainly find trouble with them.


    "Song TIANYAO! You..." Luo Jiabao, who had been trying hard to hold back his anger and make amends to song TIANYAO before, patted the desktop and shouted at Song TIANYAO: "you... Take away the order profits for a few months. Do you have enough to drink?"


    He wanted to scold song TIANYAO directly. You might as well rob the money directly!


    But when it came to his mouth, he felt that what song TIANYAO did at this time was to rob money directly. Those thieves still need to use knives and guns to deal with the arrest of the bad guys. Song TIANYAO only needs to move his mouth to rob money at this time, which is easier to make money than those thieves.


    "Luo Shao, if you don''t want to give it, of course I don''t care. You''d better go to Africa instead of going to the United States. Ah? You won''t starve to death if you make less money for a few months. Why do you say so miserably? I didn''t force you to choose for yourself now? Don''t you I don''t care if they all disagree. Anyway, I sell 200 sets of machines, and there is no shortage of new factories to fill your position. "Song TIANYAO said to Locke with an indifferent expression.


    Luo Jiabao frowned and sat back, biting his teeth and saying nothing.


    Tang Wenbao, Tang Jingyuan''s father and son are like walking corpses at this time. Their mind is no longer in them. They are full of Shi Zhiyi''s words that let them wait for death and take care of themselves.


    Other factory owners looked at each other. Finally, Huang siqun shook his fat and first said, "I agree! As long as ah Yao allows my factory to start as usual without being affected, I agree!"


    After these words, Huang siqun almost bit his lips and bled, and then struggled to shout out.


    It''s better for song TIANYAO to swallow the profits of his factory for eight months than to lose money by being directly closed by the Yankees! When the meeting is over, I will go to see Chu Yaozong immediately.


    "Those who know current affairs are heroes. Uncle Qun is determined to maintain the stable development of the industry with Xianrong trading company. I think in the future, the industry association will need you as a vice president to continue to play a role." song TIANYAO Chao Huang siqun said with a smile.


    At present, the life and death of 11 factories and two trading companies in the industry are all in the hands of song TIANYAO. Although Tang Wenbao, the president of the industry association, is still at the table, song TIANYAO has said directly to Huang siqun that he can not only keep the factory safe, but also keep the position of vice president of the association.


    Other people present immediately realized that now there are only these factories in the association, and everyone is still a director. As long as they are not ready to completely withdraw from the wig industry, they lose profits at this time, but their position in the industry is more stable than those later.


    And think about the profits of the wig industry. It''s better not to make money for eight months than to lose money completely.


    After the initial feeling of song TIANYAO''s ruthlessness, plus Huang siqun''s first opening, others were helpless to nod later.


    After everyone agreed, song TIANYAO looked at Angie pelis.


    Anji pelis, who kept a cold silence after entering the door, opened her briefcase, took out a thick stack of agreements and several signing pens that had been prepared long ago, and put them on the table. Song TIANYAO raised his chin towards the agreements in the center of the table: "In duplicate, bilingual in Chinese and English, sign after you see it clearly. As for the time to go to the law firm to sign the formal contract, I will arrange someone to call you."


    "I''m a knife, I''m a fish." Locke squeezed this sentence out of his teeth, holding a pen.


    He had heard this sentence before, but had never thought about its meaning. At this moment, he had fully understood the profound meaning of this sentence.


    After Huang siqun and two other Chaozhou businessmen signed and left the conference room, they rushed to Chu Yaozong''s house. The three people thought about the same problem. The profits of ten wig factories for eight months could not let song TIANYAO eat so recklessly.


    Song TIANYAO is a member of Chaozhou chamber of Commerce. At this time, they came to ask Chu Yaozong to see if it is impossible to make song TIANYAO give in. Can the three of them privately ask Chu Yaozong to say hello to song TIANYAO and quietly deduct a few months'' profits? After all, everyone is from Chaozhou and has a hometown friendship.


    Or Chu Yaozong can''t watch them lose a few months of profits and so much money. If song TIANYAO isn''t ready to let go, they also want to see if they can incite Chu Yaozong to find a way to cut a piece from send tiny.


    When they arrived at Chu''s house, they found that at least eight members of Chaozhou chamber of commerce were tasting tea with Chu Yaozong in their study. They didn''t wait to express their intention, but first heard that other members saw Chu Yaozong''s purpose and asked Chu Yaozong to say hello to song TIANYAO. They were all ready to take money to buy machines, build factories and make some small money for their family, Never break the rules of the industry.


    I love you, Eminem! Huang siqun''s teeth are almost broken!


    These people have good news! Know that song TIANYAO cleaned up ten factories today, so all of them will enter the site to grab business immediately after song TIANYAO stabilizes the industry situation?


    However, Huang siqun also secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, they all agreed to song TIANYAO''s request. Otherwise, if you hesitate a little, it''s inappropriate to talk today. Tomorrow, song TIANYAO can support a large number of wig factories and divide up their orders.


    It is impossible to instigate Chu Yaozong. Now let''s see if we can ask Chu Yaozong to help them speak and ask song TIANYAO to take less profits for two or three months.


    "Everyone, ah Yao is our younger generation in Chaozhou. He has said hello to me for a long time. As long as members of the chamber of Commerce who want to do wig business can contact him at any time. Machines, workers and raw materials need his help. He will never refuse, so there is no need to go through me to say hello to him. Even if you want to do other business, you can ask him to help you." Chu Yaozong said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, and his smile was warm.


    Of course, everyone here agrees, but they don''t think so. Chu Yaozong''s words are true or false, but I can''t really ignore him to contact song TIANYAO. After all, Chu Yaozong''s title of president of Chaozhou chamber of commerce is there. It''s better to ask him to come forward than to see song TIANYAO himself.


    The three of Huang siqun waited until the others left, but they still didn''t leave. After Chu Yaozong sent the others away, they looked at the three people who were in a depressed spirit: "they are all fellow townsmen for many years, and I often went to eat ah Qun''s Noodle House in those years, so I''ll tell you directly if I have something to do?"


    "President Chu..." Huang siqun told us all about what happened in the conference room of Doris hotel this afternoon. Finally, he asked carefully, "can you please come forward and quietly say hello to song TIANYAO? Everyone is from Chaozhou. It''s better to talk about some friendship with the hometown, eat less orders from our three factories and leave some soup."


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yaozong looked gloomy after hearing this: "How can I talk to ah Yao? When you, together with Tang Wenbao and other factories, stood opposite ah Yao, you didn''t talk about hometown friendship. Now let me talk to a bullied young man. This time, I don''t want to see you three closed the factory and let ah Yao come forward to help. Ah Qun, you really need to think more about how to be a man in business."


    "Song TIANYAO is just extortion. He has a problem in doing so..." Huang siqun didn''t give up and wanted to continue to speak.


    Chu Yaozong has looked at him: "if he really has a problem in life, he should be embattled in the meeting today."


    These three guys came to the door and saw that they didn''t even know how to prepare a gift. Unexpectedly, they had the face to accuse song TIANYAO of generously giving four sets of wigs to help his little son Chu Xiaozhi open a factory to earn pocket money. Don''t they know how to be a man?


    He Chu Yaozong didn''t help song TIANYAO, a young and eye-catching young boy. Could he help them three old idiots who are still stupid and have no eyesight?

 Chapter 301

    "Manager Shen, how''s the Indian? Oh, by the way, Angie pelis came back from the United States. I asked her to bring you a box of cigars that American President Eisenhower likes to smoke as a gift." in the mountaintop restaurant, song TIANYAO waved to Huang Liu next to him, Huang Liu handed the gift box in his hand, and song TIANYAO pushed it to HSBC opposite.


    Shen Bi smiled. He liked to deal with Chinese businessmen like song TIANYAO.


    However, his position in HSBC is too low at this time. Those real Hong Kong Dahua businessmen in HSBC often do not need his small business manager to be responsible for their business. Ordinary Chinese people want to open an account in HSBC and can''t do business without the recommendation of Dahua businessmen, so he doesn''t have much contact with Chinese people, Recently, apart from the two loans handled by song TIANYAO through him, he has little work to do. Hong Kong''s economic environment is depressed, and people are not interested in borrowing money from banks to repay interest.


    "Thank you, Mr. Song. I heard you had a good talk with the factory owners in the wig industry in the afternoon?" Shen Bi said to song TIANYAO in some stiff and strange Chinese this time.


    Song TIANYAO looked at Shen Bi and smiled, "you speak Chinese well."


    However, song TIANYAO was slightly shocked. The 29 year old British ghost opposite him could only say a few Chinese words in the last chat, but now he can speak the whole sentence of Chinese fluently, and he also used the word "talk and enjoy".


    "I asked a student from the University of Hong Kong to help me with my Chinese lessons for an hour every night." Shen Bi opened the cigar sent by Huang Liu, opened the cigar box, glanced at a cash check from Citibank, picked up the following cigar and sniffed: "Mellow type, I like it. Indians have begun to have bad luck. That guy can''t repay the principal, let alone expect him to pay the interest. However, the branch of HSBC in India will still remember to urge them after their family is repatriated to India."


    "Those garment machine heads and their factories should finally be auctioned by the bank. As a friend in the garment industry, I have some interest in those machine heads and factory buildings." song TIANYAO sat back in a chair, holding a knife in one hand and looked at Shen Bi: "how much did Indians spend to buy? How much do I have to pay to get it from the bank?"


    Shen Bi put the cigar back into the cigar box, folded the check together, cut the steak and said, "then there''s no need to auction. You''re my customer, and the bank will give priority to customers. This kind of cheap auction, if you ask, I should be able to arrange a good price for you. How''s your wig business?"


    "Not bad. We have signed agreements with those factory owners. After Angie pelis goes to the United States and comes back, ten factories will place orders in the next eight months," song TIANYAO said.


    Shen Bi took a sip of the meal and wine, smiled and asked, "do you take care of me? For example, you can support other Chinese people and ask them to come to HSBC to make money in this industry."


    "No problem." song TIANYAO also smiled and asked, "do you want customers like Indians or customers like me?"


    "Ha ha, don''t be kidding, friend. How can Indians be customers?" Shen Bi laughed at Song TIANYAO''s words. "That guy is the stupidest guy I''ve seen since I retired and worked in the bank."


    For Shen Bi, song TIANYAO has always been vigilant, but he has a good impression of each other, because this Englishman has the ability to match his ambition in addition to ambition, and knows how to work hard for goals. He has no discrimination against the Chinese. At present, in his eyes, there are only three kinds of people in Hong Kong, one is his customers, one is his potential customers, and the other is dead.


    In order to explore possible Chinese business customers, this guy began to learn Chinese and Cantonese. When chatting before, song TIANYAO knew that he had deliberately learned Japanese in order to deal with the Japanese at HSBC branch in Japan, and even talked about Japanese history.


    In some ways, song TIANYAO feels that the other party has many similarities with himself.


    Shen Bi, 29, is a guy who believes in the supremacy of money and is proportional to his ambition and ability.


    ¡­¡­


    After having dinner with Shen Bi, he went to the dullish hotel room to meet Anji pelis who was dealing with agreements and contracts. Song TIANYAO returned to the factory and asked Lou Fengyun to help contact shiye Hui.


    Xia zuozhi''s newly formed garment factory is just cheap. Shiyehui, who is responsible for making military uniforms for the British army, is going to call shiyehui to keep in touch with Shen Bi and take over the batch of factory equipment at that time.


    The phone call to Tianming company was made by sister-in-law Fen. She said that shiyehui was asking her and jiuwenlong to take care of the vegetables and grain sent by Tianming company recently. She went to Japan and hasn''t come back yet.


    "Didn''t he go to Japan to order machines? Was he going to Japan to get a wife and have children? He hasn''t come back for so long?" song TIANYAO frowned at the news that shiye Hui hasn''t come back.


    Lou Fengyun was also a little strange: "I''ll call Wan Qing''s father for you and ask him."


    With that, Lou Fengyun dialed the garment factory opened by Tianming company and Meng Chengzhi, Meng Wanqing''s father. A few minutes later, Lou Fengyun incredibly hung up the phone and looked at Song TIANYAO, who was waiting for the news.


    "What''s the matter? Shiye Hui is in trouble again? Hide and see no one?" song TIANYAO asked looking at Lou Fengyun''s expression.


    Lou Fengyun shook her head and said incredulously: "Mr. Meng said that ah Hui took several tailors and a bag of British military uniforms produced by the factory to the US military base in Okinawa, Japan, with an officer exchange group in the Hong Kong Military Camp. It seems that this officer group had a deep cooperation and relationship with the American soldiers during World War II. Ah Hui took the tailors this time to help the American soldiers there measure their military uniforms and try to produce some American military uniforms, If the price is reasonable and the quality is qualified, the uniforms worn by American soldiers there may also be supplied by ah Hui in the future. "


    Not only Lou Fengyun was incredible, but song TIANYAO couldn''t believe it sitting there.


    After planning for so long, he barely controlled the voice of an emerging industry, and he hasn''t officially made American money. He just began to prepare to take over those American orders. Shiye Huina rushed to the street, but he has expanded the military uniform business to American soldiers and directly began to earn American military money?


    "Ah Hui''s and Mr. Meng''s garment factories didn''t just help produce military uniforms for several barracks on Hong Kong Island?" song TIANYAO still asked incredulously.


    He remembered seeing shiye Hui last time. Shiye Hui also said that it was only the military uniform business of several barracks on Hong Kong Island. How could he go to Okinawa, Japan, so soon to do American business.


    Lou Fengyun said to song TIANYAO: "As early as a month ago, ah Hui and Mr. Meng had all the orders for military uniforms from 17 military camps in Hong Kong. Otherwise, ah Hui couldn''t be busy to hire a secretary. Ah Hui didn''t dare to make too much profit when he was doing military camp business. After making money, he always helped the officers of each military camp first. Except that you saw him scold, he was almost loved by everyone else."


    "I still remember that guy went to the military camp to deliver vegetables on the first day. His grandmother in the countryside quarreled, spit on her, and complained to me after being hurt by her family." song TIANYAO was distracted for a moment and laughed at himself: "I wanted to arrange for him to do something else. Now he has a big business, so I can''t call him all day. Forget it, I''ll contact Wanqing Laodou about the Indian garment factory. In fact, think about it, shiye Hui is really loved by everyone. He sells goods for British soldiers, and only makes less than 20000 Hong Kong dollars in more than a dozen barracks. If I were an officer, I would love him who is stupid and doesn''t know how to make more money , of course I will take care of him if there is business. "


    "Why don''t you transfer the factory to miss Anji and I''ll go to Tianming company to help ah Hui. Anyway, that company is also yours." Lou Fengyun said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO looked up at Lou Fengyun: "why, I''m worried that ghost sister will come back and rob the factory? No, the factory can''t live without you. Ghost sister won''t have the energy and time to just stare at a factory. When she gets things done in the United States, she will stare at Xianrong trading company to sell products to the United States. When she comes back this time, it''s me who can really relax. I don''t need to think about so many things."


    "What do you do when you''re free?" Lou Fengyun seldom heard song TIANYAO say he''ll be free.


    Song TIANYAO rubbed his eyebrows: "relax and concentrate on making a newspaper."


    This batch of wig orders is just the beginning.

 Chapter 302

    "Miss Lu, my boss has made so much money. You must not let him easily cheat away with such a house. You must let the lion speak." song TIANYAO said with a smile to Lu Peiying in the living room on the first floor after walking around upstairs and downstairs in Chu Xiaoxin''s new house.


    The marriage between Chu Xiaoxin and Lu Peiying has been arranged. Lu Wenhui was educated in the West since childhood. She didn''t pay too much attention to the wedding date. On the contrary, Mrs. Chu of the Chu family invited feng shui masters from Malaysia, Thailand and Hong Kong to help Chu Xiaoxin and Lu Peiying choose the wedding date. Finally, the three masters wrote a few days respectively, and Mrs. Chu put them together for comparison, Selected a so-called Tianfu Dilu life insurance, tiangan dizhi people and various matching dates recognized by all three masters, March 9, 1953.


    Although it is nearly a year before the formal marriage, preparations for the marriage have begun. Mai Qizhi, the boss of British Taiping firm, is ready to go back to Britain to provide for the elderly because of the almost suspension of Hong Kong trade. A garden villa on kily mountain road in central under his name was bought by the Chu family for HK $1.6 million and is ready to be used to make a wedding house for Chu Xiaoxin.


    This HK $1.6 million was paid by Chu Xiaozhong for Chu Xiaoxin''s letter. It''s not that Chu Xiaoxin has no money, but Chu Xiaozhong, the eldest son of the Chu family, is naturally the heir to the Chu family mansion on Gefu mountain road. Chu Yaozong thinks more. It doesn''t matter that Chu Xiaoxin was single before and still lives in the mansion, but if he continues to live in the Chu family mansion after he has a wife, If they die one day, the two brothers may be dirty. It is not impossible to compete for the inheritance right of Chu''s house, so they simply use Chu Xiaoxin''s marriage to make it clear that Chu Xiaozhong inherited the original Chu family house, and Chu Xiaozhong paid to buy another marriage house for his brother Chu Xiaoxin, so that people outside can see the courtesy of Chu''s brothers and sisters, The interior of the Chu family is also the possibility of completely breaking the wall of brotherhood.


    1.6 million Hong Kong dollars. The whole building of the beevero building in Central Hong Kong is only worth more than one million Hong Kong dollars. Chu Xiaoxin''s wedding house can be worth the price of one and a half buildings. Naturally, it is not as simple as an ordinary villa. First of all, the villa is located on Killy mountain road in Killy mountain, adjacent to Taiping mountain. It can be said that it is a neighbor to those British senior officials living in Taiping mountain and belongs to the luxury house on the top of the mountain, Push open the window and greet the ghost villa not far away.


    This typical British style double-layer villa from south to North has five secondary bedrooms, one master bedroom, garage, dining room, kitchen, bath room, as well as an outdoor 4000 square foot garden and swimming pool. If you want to enjoy the scenery, you don''t need to stand on the balcony, just soak in the garden swimming pool, you can easily look north and bring the whole scenery of Victoria Harbor into your eyes.


    Compared with the Chu family mansion on Gefu mountain road, although it is smaller, the location is better and the architecture is more exquisite.


    Not only was Lu Peiying happy with the wedding room prepared by her husband''s family, but even Lu Wenhui was said to be quite satisfied with Chu Xiaoxin in private.


    The wedding will wait until next year, but now the decoration of Yiying furniture in the villa is already in preparation. Even servants and gardeners have bought five through the recommendation hall.


    Hearing that song TIANYAO instigated Lu Peiying to speak to his lion, Chu Xiaoxin sat on the wide sofa in the living room, crossed his legs, snuggled with Lu Peiying in his arms and said in high spirits:


    "You want to know what ghost you are talking about today. When you get married, I will say the same thing. I will not only say it, but also let Peiying stand on the woman''s side and give advice."


    The servant brought up the washed and cut fruit. Lu Peiying smiled and sat up from Chu Xiaoxin''s arms and handed the silver fork next to the fruit tray to song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin: "ah Yao, brother Xin, eat fruit."


    Chu Xiaoyin forked a watermelon: "At present, the business of pharmaceutical factories is poor. It is said that factories in Malaysia, Thailand and the Philippines have begun to produce Huata sugar like Xinpai. Therefore, there have been few shipments in Southeast Asia recently. The money earned in a month is not as much as that earned by Likang company in a week. Chen Qingwen, as the director of pharmaceutical factory, is obedient and loyal, but he only knows production. Speaking of sales, Zhong thought he opened a shop to sell What do you think of candy when I''m going to shut it down? "


    "Shut it down? It''s not easy for Oxfam to give medicine for the time being." song TIANYAO glanced at Chu Xiaoxin: "why do you have to support it for two years, donate it four times, and then change the way of charity. Moreover, the boss, you might as well consider making it bigger, rather than always dislike that it''s too small and makes too little money."


    "Now the production of Huata sugar is stacked in the warehouse. Do I have to take money to expand the scale?" Chu Xiaoxin asked puzzled as he put the watermelon into his mouth.


    Song TIANYAO played with the exquisite silver fork on his hand and pondered for a moment before continuing: "You are now the speaker of the Pharmaceutical Association. Everyone is following behind you to make money from western medicine. Western medicine is popular. On the contrary, traditional Chinese medicine is not popular recently. I think you might as well contact more than a dozen time-honored drug bureaus such as Zheng''an hall, Tianxi hall, Hexing Hall and Yongming hall. These drug bureaus now sell their own traditional Chinese medicine and buy western medicine from Likang for trafficking. Why don''t you invite these time-honored drug bureaus The pharmacy uses their own traditional Chinese medicine pill formulas such as children''s Jianwei pill, sister-in-law pill and sea dog pill to buy shares in your pharmaceutical factory. In the future, the traditional Chinese medicine of their pharmacy will also be produced by the pharmaceutical factory, uniformly packaged and sold by Likang to Southeast Asia. They can also earn an extra share from the profits of the factory, but the formula patents will be owned by the pharmaceutical factory in the future. "


    "If the pharmacy Bureau disagrees? Is Likang going to threaten him with the excuse of suspending the supply of Western medicine?" Chu Xiaoxin shook his head and said solemnly to song TIANYAO: "I''m the president of the Pharmaceutical Association and a justice of the peace, but I rob these people''s money in the industry? When it comes out, will you wait for everyone to make fun of me? If you don''t do it, change another way."


    Song TIANYAO put the silver fork back into the fruit tray, lit a cigarette and continued to think.


    Song TIANYAO is not surprised that Chu Er Shaoyi''s righteous words refuse his proposal to rob colleagues in the industry. Chu Xiaoxin''s character inherits his mother, Mrs. Chu, and is really not suitable for wandering in the business field. If Chu Xiaozhong were replaced, he would not blink.


    "Then come to the door one by one, have a better attitude, and directly ask for their formula, so as to ensure that after the pharmaceutical factory obtains the formula and produces drugs, it will not rob them of their local business in Hong Kong. Does that sound like a money grab? Now the traditional Chinese Medicine business is difficult to do, and there should be a pharmaceutical Bureau looking at the high price and selling the formula." song TIANYAO told Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin thought carefully: "this sounds good, but what about those traditional Chinese medicines sold to Southeast Asia?"


    "As long as it works, countries with enough Chinese in the Philippines, Indonesia and Malaysia should make money, and the contract can be drafted with the help of the lawyers commonly used by the Chu family. They know what to do." song TIANYAO rubbed his eyebrows. His words before and after actually mean the same thing, but the tone was strong for the first time and euphemistic for the second time.


    After Lu Peiying and other two people finished talking about the topic of the pharmaceutical factory, they smiled and asked song TIANYAO, "does ah Yao have a girlfriend? Such a beautiful boy and smart mind, many girls must like you."


    "Do you think he''s pretty? When it comes to doing business, ah Yao must have an eye-catching mind." Chu Xiaoxin put Lu Peiying''s slender waist around him and looked at Song TIANYAO with Lu Peiying: "but when it comes to his appearance, it''s obvious that he''s ordinary. It''s hard to ditch women by sprinkling money."


    "I''m ordinary?" said Chu Xiaoxin in Song TIANYAO''s Dynasty. "It''s obvious that you envy me."


    Chu Xiaoxin threw a bunch of keys from his pocket and threw them in front of song TIANYAO: "don''t tell me I don''t take care of you. I know your life is ordinary and it''s difficult to get a wife, so apart from asking you to visit your new house and pharmaceutical factory, Zhong has this bunch of keys for you."


    "What ghost? Jin Ya Lei''s suit, find a suit of Tang Lou stuffed with more than a dozen women for me to spoil?" song TIANYAO picked up the key and asked Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin moved his shoulders and neck and said disapprovingly: "My mom used to save private money for ah Zhi when he grew up, but now I don''t need it. Likang has 20% of ah Zhi''s shares, and you quietly gave him a wig factory. I heard that you still live in the factory and your parents live in Tang building, so my mom took out the 500000 Hong Kong dollars saved for ah Zhi and asked me to buy a house for you. There was a ghost next door I thought about the real estate that the guy handed over to the real estate company for sale. I simply asked you to be my neighbor. I simply added 250000. I bought a villa with a smaller garden next door. My room is villa No. 1. The key in your hand is villa No. 4. It''s very convenient to see you in the future. "


    Song TIANYAO stared at the keys in his hand. Who said that it was a bad thing for a loose boy to be a big man?


    In the eyes of Chu Xiaoxin and Lu Peiying, song TIANYAO held the key and tangled for a moment before he smiled freely: "thank you, boss."


    With a free and easy smile on his face, song TIANYAO thought of the two people looking at him. His boss has made some progress now.

 Chapter 303

    "Brother Xiu, you''re the editor in chief of the newspaper. You''ll get so violent with people in the street?" song TIANYAO, who hurried to the pharmacy, watched the doctor help kanglixiu smear medicinal wine on the blue and purple swelling of his forehead and eyes. Xu Minjun, kanglixiu''s girlfriend next to him, looked at his boyfriend painfully and angrily.


    Song TIANYAO was going to go back to the Doris hotel to let the busy ghost sister take a break for a while and accompany him to see the house sent by Chu Xiaoxin. As a result, Lou Fengyun called song TIANYAO in the factory and heard that kanglixiu was injured. Song TIANYAO hurried to the Dieda orthopedic pharmacy near xiyingpan with Huang Liu, After entering the door, he saw that Kangli, who was black and blue, was accompanied by Xu Minjun and allowed the doctor to help him heal.


    Kanglixiu touched the wound with the doctor''s hand and hissed the air conditioner in his mouth. After the doctor was busy, he said angrily: "I saw several people rushing to the street to bully and sell the Zhengbao." The newsboy who robbed the newsboy was only 11 or 12 years old. He was blocked by them on the street corner. I couldn''t see it. Of course, he had to fight. The Kuomintang had the ability to counter attack the mainland, or went to the Korean war with the Communist Party, bullied the newsboy in Hong Kong, looked down on it and threw himself on the street! "


    Song TIANYAO sighed, "call the police. You don''t know how to fight."


    "I don''t know how to fight. I can''t beat them, but my bones are stronger than them." Kangli Xiu''s face is blue and blue, but he has a winning face.


    Xu Minjun frowned: "isn''t Zhengbao already out of print?"


    "Indeed, because of the war in North Korea, the Communist Party has no money and energy to give subsidies to the newspaper, so the newspaper has long been closed. Now people in Hong Kong''s cultural circles raise some money every month. It is only Xibei goods every week. However, even Xibei goods have sold 20000 copies in one issue at most, and all of them have been sold to Nanyang." Kang lixiu moved his arm and said.


    Xu Minjun looked at Song TIANYAO. After all, he couldn''t help it. He said to Kang lixiu, "your monthly salary at the newspaper office told me that drinking takes half, isn''t it..."


    "Yes, I also have a share of the money. As the editor of miscellaneous newspapers, I really don''t enter the stream, but after all, I''m also a cultural man. The British don''t care about running newspapers. Do you watch the Kuomintang dictate and make decisions in the newspaper industry?" Kang lixiu took a breath, rubbed his shoulder gently with his fingers and said.


    "Why do you want to raise money to run a newspaper that has stopped publication? Especially a newspaper run by the Communist Party before?" song TIANYAO looked at Kang lixiu and handed him a cigarette.


    Conley Hugh lit a cigarette: "At first, I just followed the trend. I thought that the well-known bosses and editors in the newspaper industry were just patriotic or Communist Party members. Later, after a long time of contact, I found that they were not just patriotic. They wanted to repay their kindness. The Japanese beat Hong Kong, the British ran away and surrendered, and the Kuomintang did not care about Hong Kong. Before, 20 or 30 newspapers in Hong Kong reported the atrocities of the Japanese army against China, or even several years On the eve of the fall of the enemy, the newspaper was still shouting "how dare you die when the country is in crisis". It can be thought that after the fall of Hong Kong, these main writers, chief editors and chief editors will either be detained in concentration camps or shot. "


    After a pause, kanglixiu continued: "The British don''t care about these Chinese literati, nor does the Kuomintang. As for the literati, there will be a new reappearance after killing a group of Zhonghui, and Hong Kong can''t guard them. How can we be in the mood to care about their life and death? Finally, the Communist Party saved almost all Hong Kong literati who attacked Japanese atrocities with a pen as a knife at the expense of dozens of Communist Party members during the fall of Hong Kong for more than a month There are more than 800 people in the chemical industry, including their families. Many of these people are now the bosses and chief editors of the Hong Kong newspaper industry. When the war broke out in Korea, everyone is literate and can''t help. However, for a newspaper, these people can still do it by raising money every month. The most annoying thing is the Kuomintang. When they save people, they don''t see it. Newspaper colleagues feel a little grateful for the kindness of the Communist Party , the SEI Pao, a Xibei product, came out to report on the Korean war situation and the political situation on the mainland, but it jumped out to destroy it and worked hard to raise money to print some newspapers. Some people who took advantage of the KMT jumped out to beat newsboys and burn newspapers. I will continue to fight next time I hit it. "


    After that, Kang lixiu looked at Song TIANYAO and added with a smile: "I just donate part of my salary every month. I haven''t taken advantage of the newspaper. Don''t you want to change the editor in chief?"


    "No, you use your own private money. I have no right to intervene, and I don''t think you have done anything wrong. However, I want to do business with Americans recently. In order to avoid trouble, I can''t help you directly. So, brother Xiu, your salary of 200 yuan a month is reserved to support your family. Sister Jun Zhong will wait for you to marry her. I think it''s better in the future Your monthly salary is 1200 yuan, and 1000 yuan should be enough for drinking? "Song TIANYAO winked at Kang lixiu with a cigarette." newspapers are not politics. You can pay some money and do your best to have a good relationship with famous people in the newspaper industry. Don''t get involved too much, otherwise it will be difficult to give people a sense of impartiality and neutrality. "


    Kanglixiu looked at Song TIANYAO, looked at his pig head like face in the mirror, and pointed to song TIANYAO''s head: "you''re willing to pay 1200 yuan a month for this kind of pig head failure?"


    Song TIANYAO laughed: "I can let an idiot named shiyehui take 50% of the shares of a company and run my business for me. It''s not uncommon for more pigs to be the editor in chief of a newspaper. Today is today. Just in time, I''ll take you to meet a licensed stockbroker who pours on the street. Then he will provide you with the news about the stock market published in the newspaper."


    "Hey, isn''t it disrespectful to see people like this?" Kang lixiu asked song TIANYAO.


    "It doesn''t matter. That guy looks ugly," song TIANYAO said.


    Kanglixiu grinned: "idiot, pig head and rush into the street. These three kinds of people help you start your business. It''s difficult for you to rush into the street or not."


    After the three got on the bus, they drove Xu Minjun back to the University of Hong Kong. Then song TIANYAO took kanglixiu to the St. George''s building on Xuechang street, central. Most of the men and women in and out of the building were surprised by kanglixiu''s shape. After entering the elevator, kanglixiu asked song TIANYAO:


    "Ah Yao, when did Hong Kong people lose their curiosity? No one was surprised at my decline?"


    "People in other parts of Hong Kong may be curious about your appearance, but most of the building are licensed bond companies engaged in stock trading. Many traders have been beaten because they lost customers'' money. We see more and are no longer surprised. Maybe those who just walked out have been beaten by customers." after Huang Liu pressed the button to close the elevator door, Song TIANYAO said to Kang lixiu.


    When the elevator went up to the seventh floor, song TIANYAO took kanglixiu into an office with a small nameplate of CAITONG securities and said to the man who was lying on the table reading materials:


    "The compass."


    One face was as thin as a wolf, with a circle of beard and green stubble on his cheek. He once took care of the gold business for Wang Yuanxi, a rich businessman in Shanghai. Finally, Luo zhuankun, who was down on the street, raised his head and saw song TIANYAO come in, revealing a smiling face: "Mr. Song."


    When he saw Kang lixiu following song TIANYAO, he was stunned. Then he got up knowingly and stretched out his hand to Kang lixiu: "I''m Luo zhuankun, sir. Are you also a stockbroker?"


    "He is Kang lixiu, editor in chief of the newspaper of Hong Kong Business Weekly of China." song TIANYAO introduced Luo zhuankun nearby.


    Luo zhuankun looked at Kang lixiu up and down, and asked song TIANYAO uncertainly, "now the newspaper has also been scolded as a liar? What on earth did the newspaper publish so that Mr. Kang would be beaten so badly? The people of Hong Kong are really barbaric."


    "Licensed brokers, even if they rush into the street, are not as shabby?" Kang lixiu was surprised at the shabby environment. In addition to office desks and chairs, there is a folding bed in the corner. It seems that this Luo broker works here, eats and lives here, which is even shabby than his own newspaper office.


    Song TIANYAO opened his mouth and said, "I have six poor licensed securities companies like this."

 Chapter 304

    Luo zhuankun met song TIANYAO when he failed to apply for the Hong Kong government staff interview and smoked depressed on the street.


    If he puts on coolie clothes and stands on the dock, he will definitely be regarded as a fierce figure in the Jianghu. It is far from the image of a polite government employee, and it is reasonable to be brushed down by the interview.


    Originally, song TIANYAO wanted to put this guy into Likang company to be a staff member first, but later Likang''s development got out of control. At first, he wanted to simply trafficking drugs. Because Shi Zhiyi threw himself into the street, he finally became a game of life and death with the Zhang family. Song TIANYAO, who racked his brains, did not care about rehousing Luo zhuankun for the time being, but temporarily spent HK $2000, Let the man who has nothing but a suit live for a while and contact later.


    Luo zhuankun went to Hong Kong with Wang Yuanxi, a rich man in Shanghai. During the gold speculation boom in 1949, there were 10000 liang of gold handled for Wang Yuanxi, which could be relied on by rich businessmen. Luo zhuankun had a mind. However, he was unlucky. Wang Yuanxi gambled on all his wealth at that time and didn''t even leave a way out. Therefore, the gold speculation failed, and the Wang family immediately lost tens of millions of dollars, Luo zhuankun also because Wang Yuanxi didn''t even have the money to pay his commission, he was reduced from a trader with unlimited scenery to a situation where there was no silver in his bag. When he met song TIANYAO, he had only 100 Hong Kong dollars left in his pocket in exchange for his pawned watch.


    With a grant of HK $2000 from Song TIANYAO, Luo zhuankun first wanted to continue to go to the Hong Kong gold and silver trading market to find a member to collude and earn some commissions. However, the Hong Kong gold and silver trading market is a Cantonese affair. Since the gold speculation frenzy, Luo zhuankun has been very strict in the off-site investigation often conducted by Shanghai people, and Luo zhuankun has no chance to start, So he turned his attention to the securities and stock market, which he was good at, besides the spot trading of gold.


    However, as a stockbroker, he has no license. The Hong Kong Stock Exchange Limited has issued 60 member licenses, that is, there are only 60 licensed stockbrokers in Hong Kong. Except for these 60 licensed securities brokerage companies, other individuals or unlicensed brokers simply have no way to enter the exchange to help customers complete transactions.


    Luo zhuankun is also a cruel character to himself. Song TIANYAO gave him 2000 Hong Kong dollars. He uses only five yuan a day to maintain the most basic life. Three meals a day are a bowl of white porridge and two fried dough sticks. He lives in the general shop of a small hotel, one of which is packed with carry on clothes.


    Luo zhuankun, who has seen all the wealth and wealth in the world and has handled 10000 liang of gold, can be cruel. After a few days at the stock exchange and being familiar with the trading rules of the Hong Kong stock market, he found an opportunity.


    The official language of the Hong Kong stock exchange is English, and all the information and data in the exchange are in English. Of the 60 licensed brokers, nearly 50 are British. In the eyes of many traditional Chinese people, the Hong Kong stock market is almost equivalent to swindlers cheating money. It is not to say that ordinary people can''t afford to buy stocks, even many rich traditional Chinese businessmen, They also stay away from the British controlled stock market. The Hong Kong stock exchange is more like a small circle of British people in Hong Kong.


    After the outbreak of the Korean War, the Hong Kong stock market was miserable. Licensed brokers could not earn commissions at all. In addition, they were full of pessimism about the future of Hong Kong. Therefore, in 1950, when the annual trading volume of the stock market was only HK $60 million, more than 20 Britons of the 60 licensed brokers chose to return to the London Stock Exchange for development, After the war, the license transfer fee of a Hong Kong stock exchange was as high as HK $100000, but now it has been transferred and sold out of HK $20000.


    Luo zhuankun didn''t have the money to buy a license, but he took out 1500 Hong Kong dollars, found a licensed stock broker who was ready to close down, and proposed 1500 Hong Kong dollars to rent a license for one month. During this month, he entered the exchange under the name of the trader of the other securities company, but he had to collect 70% of the Commission for this month, Only three transactions were made to licensed brokers.


    The ghost broker had planned to temporarily close down and go back to London for a rest because the market was too bleak. Now Luo zhuankun wanted to rent his license. He had almost no reason to refuse, because at that time, the Hong Kong stock market had fallen to the point where some low-profile licensed brokers could not earn a commission of 1500 Hong Kong dollars a month.


    In Song TIANYAO''s last life, of course, this kind of thing could not happen, but in Hong Kong, where the stock market was depressed at that time, this absurd thing was done by Luo zhuankun.


    He entered the trading floor with a British ghost license. He was not in a hurry to develop customers to buy stocks to earn commissions. Instead, he first relied on the license to get daily stock information in the trading floor. After receiving it, he translated it from English into Chinese. This was the case every day for half a month. From the time when the exchange opened to the time when it closed in the afternoon, Luo zhuankun brought his own food every day, In addition to going to the bathroom, he hardly left the desk. He never touched the phone used to contact customers in the trading market until he had a thick stack of stock information manually translated by him for half a month. Only with the remaining 300 yuan, did he change his clothes again, put on a briefcase and go straight to the community inhabited by Shanghai people in Tsim Sha Tsui, Kowloon.


    Compared with the traditional Hong Kong people, most of the Shanghai people who go to Hong Kong are interested in Securities and stocks. Moreover, the Shanghai people who go to Hong Kong think highly of themselves and think that they are more intelligent, insightful and efficient than the local Cantonese in Hong Kong. In the eyes of the Shanghai people, the local people in Hong Kong are mainlanders who have never seen the world. These people go to Hong Kong, Almost all of them were people who had been rolling in the ten miles of the Shanghai beach in those years, and Shanghai did have a higher degree of business internationalization than Hong Kong. These Shanghainese had seen all kinds of stocks, securities and futures long before they went to Hong Kong.


    The most important thing is that these Shanghainese have enough spare money.


    Today, the embargo is on top of Hong Kong, and the situation is not clear enough. Many Shanghainese hold their deposits but can''t spend them.


    In the past, some securities companies have sent Chinese traders to find customers in areas where Shanghai people gather, but they are often local Hong Kong people. As soon as they speak Cantonese, Shanghai people have sentenced each other to death in their hearts: "You bastard in a small place, you still want to teach me how to fry stocks? You''re out of your mind? When Allah was frying stocks in Shanghai, you were still fishing in the sea barefoot and didn''t have a pair of shoes!"


    Luo zhuankun just filled the vacancy. As soon as he spoke, he was proficient in Shanghai dialect, which made these rich Shanghai people living in Hong Kong feel close. In addition, Luo zhuankun followed Wang Yuanxi, saw the market and talked about the past events on the Shanghai beach. He often chatted a few times first, and finally handed over the stock information he personally translated. It''s OK to recommend these days Several stocks that are active in the market will not say to each other that how much investment can be doubled immediately, but just say a few words that recommend that so and so stocks can be held for a short period of one to two weeks, and should be able to help my aunt earn a pearl necklace.


    With his own analysis and translation of stock data, coupled with his understanding of Shanghai people, Luo zhuankun has become a second-hand broker. Although there is no real Shanghai tycoon to pay attention to him, they are customers who take up tens of thousands of yuan at most, and only one or two thousand yuan less to let him help make some small money. The Commission of a single customer is small, but there are enough Shanghai people, so Luo zhuankun lives in Shanghai However, I just made enough money to rent licenses before, and even a small part of my income to improve my living conditions.


    Until I met song TIANYAO again.


    Song TIANYAO bought seven membership licenses issued by the exchange, and Luo zhuankun took care of this CAITONG securities.


    This bearded man with the appearance of a wolf and song TIANYAO, who was only a secretary at the beginning, are now rising rapidly. Song TIANYAO, who holds a huge amount of cash, has talked about a lot of stock topics, which is enough to be called a long talk all night. There have been four exchanges.


    He knew what song TIANYAO wanted, and song TIANYAO also knew what he wanted.


    Song TIANYAO wants to quietly absorb Xizhen''s shares and publish the stock index in the newspaper, so that the stock index can become a guiding light for retail investors in the stock market, cooperate with his action of absorbing Xizhen''s shares, and hide it when necessary.


    Luo zhuankun wanted to be the customizer of Hong Kong stock index. In the gold and silver market, Wang Yuanxi lost 10000 liang of gold, his family broke down and died, and he was also down and out on the streets. This time, he barely survived by earning commissions in the Hong Kong stock market. He didn''t want to be driven out by the locals again, and he was hungry and down and out on the streets.


    One is a traitor who hides a knife behind his back and waits for an opportunity to fight, and the other is a lone wolf who is starving and re entering the battle group. They hit it off and collude with each other.

 Chapter 305

    "Brother gang." Zhao Wenye knocked on the door of LAN Gang''s office: "today I''m paid. Please go to the dance floor to drink..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Zhao Wenye stopped, because LAN gang was putting his feet on the table, holding the telephone receiver and saying something pleasantly: "How can I fancy that Rouge powder? I''ll go with you to the gold store to buy jewelry watches. Loyal, I definitely didn''t sleep with her last night. Tonight? I work overtime tonight, cases pile up, and I''ll go to you the night after tomorrow... That''s it. If a brother comes in, I''ll hang up first and call you back."


    After hanging up the phone, LAN Gang rubbed his forehead a little depressed: "there are too many women and it''s troublesome, but it''s jealous to spend less time with her one night? Why, you marine police are so relaxed today? Don''t you have to be on the night shift?"


    "I paid 135 yuan today, so I came back to invite brother gang to drink in the evening." Zhao Wenye patted his shirt pocket.


    LAN Gang put his feet down from the table and smiled at Zhao Wenye: "the marine police are paid a high salary, 135 yuan, and the monthly salary of the army uniform is only 120 yuan."


    "Don''t be kidding, brother gang, I''m suffocating." Zhao Wenye took out three or five cigarettes from his pocket and handed them to LAN gang. After lighting them for the other party, he sat in the opposite position: "in the poor restaurant in Mongkok, Zhongneng can start with three or four hundred yuan a month. Now this salary is not enough to buy cigarettes."


    "Take your time. When you get out of the water police, become detective shazhan, and then transfer back to the land police, it will be different." Lan Gang took a cigarette and said, "would you like me to go to the dance floor for a drink for 135 yuan, or should I invite you to have a meeting with me at my new club, and then take you to Tonggou foreign girl."


    "Club? Brother gang, when did you open it?" Zhao Wenye looked at LAN gang and asked with a strange smile in his eyes: "can you afford it? Keep six or seven women and open the club again. Beware of death."


    LAN Gang hasn''t answered yet. There are plainclothes outside pushing the door and saying to LAN Gang, "brother headless, long Da baa wants you to call him."


    "I know." Lan Gang picked up the phone, dialed the number and said to Zhao Wenye, "do you think I''m lecherous to open the club? I''m a real gentleman."


    Zhao Wenye didn''t speak any more. He was afraid to disturb LAN Gang''s conversation with the chief inspector of Hong Kong Island, Li Jusheng. Long Dabao is the name behind the chief inspector Li Jusheng in the mainland police of Hong Kong Island. Li Jusheng was initially called camel dragon by the Jianghu because he had a slight hunchback, while Da baa is the meaning of the chief inspector.


    "Brother Sheng, are you looking for me?" Lan Gang asked with a cigarette in his mouth after the phone was connected.


    Li Jiusheng on the phone sounds in a good mood: "The news of your informant''s explosion is good. According to the news, the West Ring embassy arrested two robbers. Sure enough, there are five guns hidden. It seems that it can push many armed robberies on their heads as a substitute for the dead. A Sheng in West Ring said that let me ask the number. He is ready to come out as a gift of thanks and find a dance hall with many beautiful women to invite you to drink."


    "Brother Sheng, you should wear the same layer of tiger skin as your brother. You don''t have to pay too much points. When he has news from central, remember to take care of me? Let him remember to send your share. I''ll leave some informants here to reward." Lan Gang said to Li Jusheng on the phone in a relaxed tone.


    Li Jusheng paused there and seemed to be thinking: "I asked him to arrange 50000 yuan to send it to you these two days. This time he can protect at least two prisoners on death row. He should take the money out, that''s all."


    When the other side hung up the phone, LAN Gang''s expression of laughing freely on the phone immediately became gloomy, grinding his teeth and scolded: "50000 yuan, when I''m a beggar? Two armed robbers can plant at least ten armed robberies, Li Sheng jumped into the street and swallowed at least 100000 yuan in the middle."


    After scolding, he put on his coat and said to Zhao Wenye, "let''s go and show you the club I made."


    Without asking for other plainclothes, LAN Gang drove Zhao Wenye to a two-story Western-style building with the sign of Jinyuan club on obili street. Not far from the gate of the Western-style building, there were two military uniforms cruising. He saw LAN Gang park his car outside the Western-style building and get off. The two military uniforms greeted LAN Gang across the street.


    "No matter which group is on duty, they will specially arrange two military uniforms to guard outside the club." Lan Gang nodded to them and took Zhao Wenye into the door of the club.


    The first floor looks like an ordinary bar hall. The decoration is very simple. No band is invited to play. Only the record player plays songs. Several beautiful women in the bar are chatting and flirting with a plain clothes with a gun holster exposed at the waist sitting on the bar chair. There are more than a dozen people in the teahouse in the hall. It seems that they are all dressed up by Jianghu people, and no one specially asks someone to accompany them. It''s just that Sitting on the tea table and ordering some beer, they were chatting with each other.


    When several women and plainclothes at the bar saw LAN Gang, they all got up and welcomed him. LAN Gang smiled at several beautiful women: "how''s business?"


    "The headless sand club is not for fun. Of course, it''s very bad." a woman took LAN Gang''s arm and winked: "why don''t you take care of our sister''s business?"


    "If you sell wine, you sell wine. You''re not really going to open a brothel village. All of them can only see and can''t eat. Of course, the business is poor. Well, kiss me each and I''ll reward each person ten yuan." Lan Gang said while touching his wallet.


    Before the wallet was taken out, several red lips immediately kissed LAN Gang''s face and left several lip prints.


    Seeing that the plainclothes under his hand was also behind the woman, LAN Gang smiled and scolded: "go away. They kiss me and have money. If you dare to kiss me, I will reward you with a bullet and accuse you of sexually harassing your boss."


    When several beautiful women reluctantly left LAN gang and went back to the bar laughing at the money, the plainclothes said to LAN Gang, "brother gang, everyone is ready. Wait for you to go to the meeting."


    "A ye will accompany me and introduce you to them. You are in the marine police anti smuggling team. You should be able to use any news in the future." Lan Gang greeted Zhao Wenye and walked towards the stairs on the second floor.


    Zhao Wenye didn''t know, so: "it''s not a club? Why have a meeting?"


    "Go up and you''ll know that central is a desert area, and under the eyes of the ghost guy, I can''t do it. It''s like brother Xiong is too arrogant in Mongkok. He always has some scruples. If he engages in dictatorship, I can only learn from the ghost guy and engage in democracy?" Lan Gang stepped up the stairs: "membership club, isn''t it good?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, brother gang." Zhao Wenye followed LAN Gang behind him, and LAN Gang pushed open a wooden door.


    At a glance, there was a large conference room with a long table. At this time, more than a dozen Jianghu people were sitting separately. At this time, they were smoking or munching betel nuts. They scolded and laughed at each other from time to time. Tietousu, who had been shot by Zhao Wenye before, was also prominent.


    Seeing that Lan Gang came in with Zhao Wenye, these Jianghu people stopped, looked at LAN gang and said, "sand exhibition."


    LAN Gang sat down in the middle of the conference room and lit a cigarette. He looked defiantly at more than a dozen Jianghu people in front of him. After half a ring, he said faintly: "From today on, the gambling stalls and opium shops in Liyuan East Street are flat headed. As I said before, a piece of strong news broke out. For the business in another street, the news broke out by flat headed was good. I have no head. In addition to flat headed, if anyone dares to insert a flag in that street, I''ll drive him out of central."


    Among a dozen Jianghu people, a man with a slightly flat head and slender eyes immediately smiled: "thank you for headless sand exhibition."


    Other Jianghu people looked at Bian Touping with some disdain. LAN Gang quietly looked at the eyes of those people with a cigarette and said slowly, "do you think it''s against Jianghu morality to expose other people''s news to the bad guy? If you are infected with the imperial spirit, you will be laughed at?"


    No one answered.


    "Stupid! What I asked you to explode were all armed robbers. Which prefix in Hong Kong can rob with a gun? Are those Jianghu people? Not really. I pulled a lot of armed robbers. Don''t mention Hongmen rules. I don''t even know the Jianghu incision and the prefix. How can I be regarded as Jianghu people? These people are inhuman. They are all the defeated soldiers of the Kuomintang who fled to Hong Kong. They have no silver in their bags and have money in their hands Guns, cowards who dare to kill! You think of them as Jianghu people. They think of you as two legged sheep. Maybe one day you will be shot by people who don''t want to explode. Can Jianghu morality be used as money? You are so poor that you beg and say you are the legitimate disciple of the five ancestors of Hongmen. Someone will give you money? Idiot. " LAN Gang tapped on the table with his finger and said calmly:


    "In addition to the territory, some people have seen ah Ye behind me, and others have not seen him. He is now in the marine police anti smuggling team. I put my words here. The side can take out the news that interests me like flat head. In the future, the marine police can not only avoid but also help you cover. When they meet the British sailors, they can transfer the goods on your ship The marine police ship brought it into Hong Kong. You want to make money on the site. I want to get promoted and get rich. Let''s cooperate. That''s the purpose of my establishment of this club. "


    "But I have a word in advance. If there is still no news to me within three months, and he doesn''t want to take money to replace the news, he will be automatically cleared out of the club. He is no longer a member of the club, not a member. He is not one of us here in central. It''s not against the rules when everyone works together to divide his territory. So don''t blame me for being headless Didn''t speak clearly in advance. "


    "Did you hear that?" Lan Gang finally asked.


    The meeting room was silent.


    LAN Gang suddenly got up and kicked the conference table hard. He roared, "Pu Eminem! Ask you if you heard!"


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    A dozen Jianghu people answered quickly.


    LAN Gang''s handsome face was full of ferocity: "don''t think you all worship the boss with the prefix. Although I''m just a small sand show now, my boss is the Hong Kong Governor! Break up!"


    Next to Zhao Wenye, at this time, he fully believed that Lan gang did not open this club because of lust.

 Chapter 306

    Song TIANYAO never thought that Lu Peiying would take the initiative to introduce him to girls.


    Especially after song TIANYAO just took ghost sister to visit the house given by Chu Xiaoxin.


    Even if Lu Peiying doesn''t know her relationship with ghost sister, Chu Ershao must know that Lu Peiying is a decent and decent lady in Song TIANYAO''s eyes. She shouldn''t still put forward such a thing when she knows she doesn''t lack women.


    It should not be her own idea. Besides, she should know that song TIANYAO is not a romantic who drinks all day.


    Of course, song TIANYAO is not a Buddhist. There are also men chasing after light and color. However, his lust for women is more reflected in sitting at the roadside stall, eating car noodles and drinking herbal tea, and appreciating the beautiful women passing by the roadside. As for seeing a beautiful woman, he immediately came up with the idea of going to make each other go to bed. It is headless LAN Gang, not song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO is now 19 years old. Among the Chinese in Hong Kong, he should have married long ago. People he knows, such as Lei Yingdong, now have one wife, one concubine and two sons. Zheng Yutong and he Hongsheng have also married and had children long ago. As for Chu Xiaoxin, who has just arranged his engagement to prepare for the wedding, he is already an older young man. Moreover, when Chu Xiaoxin did not meet song TIANYAO, he was in a situation of being neither high nor low. Women from small families or beautiful women in the Fengyue market could not marry into the Chu family, and the Chinese businessmen who were close to the Chu family did not want to marry their daughter to a dandy, so Chu Xiaoxin''s real prosperity was delayed, With the title of justice of the peace.


    Since Lu Peiying is gentle and considerate, this kind of thing can''t be her own idea, Chu Yaozong? Mrs Chu? Lu Wenhui? Or did Lu Peiying''s best friend see that he now has some small money and thinks it''s a potential stock and is ready to try to get acquainted?


    Although Lu Peiying smiled and helped song TIANYAO introduce the girl at this time, she did not directly say the identity of the other party, but gave song TIANYAO an address and telephone number.


    Song TIANYAO looked at the address. It was a music bar and restaurant called hard stone in Causeway Bay. He smiled at Lu Peiying and Chu Xiaoxin: "is it so mysterious? It''s like a spy joint?"


    "Idiot, what a ghost spy joint. It''s called six person dinner. It''s a new blind date method from abroad. Three men and three women. Six strangers don''t know each other and eat at the same table. Everyone can chat with several others at will without saying their real name, occupation and tone. It''s not as embarrassing as if there is only one man and one woman sitting there in China." Chu Xiaoxin said discontentedly to song TIANYAO: "For example, if you think it''s good to have a woman at the same table, you can call the marriage introduction company after dinner to ask for the other party''s contact information. The company will contact the woman who excites you first. If the other party thinks you''re good and is willing to contact you again, the company will give you the other party''s contact information. If you don''t agree, the company will not provide contact information, which can also be avoided "What I love doesn''t love me, but what I don''t love pesters me."


    Hearing Chu Xiaoxin calling himself an idiot, song TIANYAO immediately opened his mouth and fought back: "you are so familiar with the boss. It seems that you must have a lot of rich experience. Speaking of it, the two beautiful women we took back from the dance floor to open a room in the hotel last night. The one who accompanied you was very good. Your skin was white and beautiful, and your bones were beautiful..."


    Lu Peiying nearby couldn''t help laughing when she heard song TIANYAO''s words. Chu Xiaoxin stared at Song TIANYAO and scolded, "jump on the street. Don''t talk nonsense. If I didn''t happen to live in Lu''s house last night, wouldn''t I be defiled by you?"


    "Wow, you have a clear name? Don''t you always boast that you are my guiding light and pleasure seeking mentor in the wind and moon arena? I have now, it''s all taught by you?" song TIANYAO put away the phone number and said with a smile.


    Lu Peiying took Chu Xiaoxin''s arm and looked at Song TIANYAO with a smile: "at seven o''clock in the evening, remember to go to the western restaurant, otherwise my 200 yuan will be lost in vain."


    "A western meal costs 200 Hong Kong dollars? Even if you go to Taiping peak restaurant, you won''t have this price." song TIANYAO said in surprise.


    The third floor of the whole Taibai seafood restaurant, plus a first-class banquet, is only 500 Hong Kong dollars. It costs 200 yuan for six strangers to eat a western meal in Sheung Wan?


    Let Luo zhuankun know that he also uses roadside food such as noodles, bowls, wings and eggs to fill his stomach every day. The cost of the whole day will not exceed HK $5, while song TIANYAO will spend HK $200 for a meal. Will he be crazy?


    "I must go. Even if I don''t know a girl, I must eat 200 Hong Kong dollars back. Can I bring extra friends? If I can, I know a man named jiuwenlong. I don''t know if he can eat 200 Hong Kong dollars back, but if he can''t even eat the ticket price, no one in Hong Kong can do it again." Song TIANYAO squeezed out a look of tenderness and wanted to eat back 200 yuan.


    Lu Peiying looked at Song TIANYAO with clear eyes: "in fact, she is a friend of mine. She heard me talk about you and knows about you. She likes you and wants to know you. But she is shy and afraid of embarrassment, so she asked me to introduce you in this way. At that time, even if they don''t want to communicate with each other, they will leave after dinner. Don''t worry about embarrassment."


    "Miss Lu, does your friend know that I have three women now?" song TIANYAO hesitated and asked Lu Peiying.


    When asked, song TIANYAO felt superfluous and shook his head mockingly.


    Lu Peiying didn''t find song TIANYAO''s question strange. She smiled and said, "yes, Zhong knows that there is an English woman around you, but she said that if they have a good feeling for each other, they will only accommodate each other in the future."


    "For me, what this lady wants is very difficult." song TIANYAO said softly.


    After listening to Lu Peiying''s words, song TIANYAO took the initiative to snuff out the meaning of wanting to get acquainted with the woman she had never met. Lu Peiying''s words mean that the woman doesn''t care if she has a woman before marriage, as long as the two people can help each other and raise their eyebrows after marriage.


    She''s the only woman I''m married to? What about the ghost sister who accompanied her all the way from panic? What about Lou Fengyun, who runs the factory for herself? What about Meng Wanqing, who knows how to cook new dishes and only smiles at himself?


    Maybe a Chinese businessman who has some money thinks he is a potential stock and doesn''t have enough stability. Thinking about cultivation, maybe he can jump over the dragon''s gate with carp and want to marry his daughter in advance. This is the old-fashioned method of local Chinese businessmen in Hong Kong.


    When you have no money or status, you should know yourself when you don''t see each other. Now you have some small situations and want to extend an olive branch to show kindness?


    If there had been no Chu Ershao, song TIANYAO would have sold himself without blinking an eye in exchange for the opportunity to rise rapidly. However, now his chess skills are faintly visible. He doesn''t need the goodwill of local Chinese businessmen to have the opportunity. Why wronged himself and sold him to a woman he doesn''t know?


    Even if you really want to marry a wife, it''s better to marry ghost sister, an English girl who accompanies you all the way and knows each other. Even if ghost sister is not a big man in Britain at this time, as long as she is British, song TIANYAO can use money to create opportunities and carry her into the British upper class society.


    However, Lu Peiying''s face must be given after all.


    So at 6:50 p.m., song TIANYAO drove from Huang Liu to Causeway Bay, a music western restaurant called hard stone. Although Causeway Bay is not as prosperous as later generations, this hard stone bar and restaurant still makes song TIANYAO doubt whether he has come to the wrong place.


    Because from the appearance, it is only a log style wooden house. If it is not hung with English signs, song TIANYAO, who has seen more wooden houses in Hong Kong, almost thought it was a wooden house built by the poor.


    Huang Liu was left waiting in the car. Song TIANYAO stepped into the so-called music bar and restaurant. When he entered the door, he found that there was indeed a hole in it. In the living room, there were two long wooden tables, which seemed to be made by cutting a huge log with a diameter of at least one meter in half. A circle of wooden stakes were surrounded by the table as stools, all maintaining the rough bark of the log, The two ends of the long table are also equipped with saddles, and various decorations are hung on the wooden walls around. There are old-fashioned shotguns with triggers removed and seals

 Chapter 307

    Seeing song TIANYAO and Jiang Yongen, Alice, who was a little shy on her face, showed a surprised expression. It seemed that someone she knew was present, which made her a lot easier. Alice gently raised her hand and shook it towards Jiang Yongen, walked over and sat down next to Jiang Yongen: "Hi, Miss Jiang? Mr. Song? Are you here too?"


    "Do you know each other?" Robert saw Alice say hello to song TIANYAO and Jiang Yongen. "What a coincidence? Doesn''t it mean that the introduction company won''t arrange mutual friends to attend together?"


    "I don''t know. I''m a trainee lawyer. This lady is the Secretary of a company. I''ve met with the two companies before." song TIANYAO explained to Robert.


    Robert nodded suddenly: "that''s really fate. I''m Robert, accountant. What do you call me, miss."


    "My name is Chris Zhuang and I work in the water supplies Department of the chief secretary." another man who didn''t speak to Jiang Yongen finally couldn''t help but open his mouth when he saw the beautiful and lovely Alice.


    "Hello, my name is Alice and I''m still looking for a job," Alice said with a sweet and decent smile.


    Robert''s face was a little ugly. He was a certified public accountant of an accounting firm and was already regarded as a social elite. However, when he heard that Chris Zhuang had a job in the water affairs department, he was obviously overwhelmed.


    After hearing Alice''s words, song TIANYAO quietly swept Jiang Yongen and Alice''s faces, and then asked, "where''s Mr. Zhang Yuqi?"


    "Mr. Zhang went to Australia. The properties in Hong Kong signed long-term contracts with the real estate companies and asked them to take care of the rent collection. Mr. Zhang said that he was not ready to return to Hong Kong in recent years. He asked me if I wanted to go to Australia, so I didn''t want to go, so I received a large salary and stayed." Alice said that when Zhang Yuqi left, she was reluctant, but when talking about a large salary, He immediately became happy again.


    The simple expression on his face changed with the sound, soft and natural, without affectation, made Robert and kristrang look good, but like the highly educated daughters of those big families.


    "Where is Miss Tiffany?" Robert asked Tiffany.


    Tiffany naturally helped several people distribute the roast beef and said in a relaxed tone, "I just came back from studying in the United States and now I''m a teacher at the University of Hong Kong."


    "I don''t know what major Miss Tiffany studies and what courses she teaches in the university now?" song TIANYAO got up and helped several people get some cans of beer from the bar.


    Tiffany has just told them that the owner and waiter of this restaurant is helping them barbecue in the backyard. If you want to drink, you can take it yourself.


    "I graduated from Columbia University with a double bachelor''s degree in human culture and Asian national culture. At present, I teach Japanese history at the Chinese School of the University of Hong Kong," Tiffany said after receiving beer and thanking song TIANYAO.


    After hearing this, Alice took the lead in praising: "it''s great, double bachelor. I worked so hard to get a Bachelor of business administration."


    "Ah Hui, which university law school did you graduate from?" Robert asked song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO grinned: "me? I just lied. I dropped out of Wenzhi college before I finished reading it. I''m not a lawyer. I opened an Anglo German western medicine firm to do business."


    "Yingde western medicine store?" the man called Chris Zhuang immediately opened his mouth, looked at Jiang Yongen and said, "isn''t that..."


    "Yes, she helps me sell medicine," song TIANYAO admitted.


    "Then you two pretend you don''t know each other? The introduction company is not professional." Chris Zhuang frowned. When he saw song TIANYAO and Jiang Yongen, Alice, he was a little dissatisfied with the arrangement of the introduction company.


    "I really don''t know if she came here to attend the dinner for six arranged by the marriage introduction company. I said it was a coincidence. Do you believe it? But it''s hard to say whether she followed me here because she loved me." song TIANYAO punned.


    As he spoke, he glanced at Tiffany from the corner of his eye, but found that the other party seemed not to recognize the implication of his words.


    "You have a lot of women. The whole street is famous for its romantic style. How could I be so stupid to love you and be amorous." Jiang Yongen gave song TIANYAO a white eye and said with a smile.


    When Jiang Yongen said that song TIANYAO had a lot of women, Robert and Chris Zhuang''s expressions were much more relaxed. With these four words, Alice and Tiffany wouldn''t give this guy a chance. No woman would really like romantic and lecherous women, especially if they came here to find another half of life. Which woman is willing to associate with a man who already has a lot of women?


    Then, Robert obviously talked more with song TIANYAO. At first, the slight hostility between the three men became only Chris Zhuang and Robert with the evaluation of song TIANYAO''s women in groups.


    Since Jiang Yongen said that his women were in groups and flirtatious, song TIANYAO estimated that the woman named Tiffany would no longer have any strange thoughts about herself after the meal. Even if he did, song TIANYAO was not prepared to pay attention to each other. He was not in the mood to serve the ladies of the family.


    The business of this restaurant is not very good. Except for the six of them, no other guests appear. Song TIANYAO likes this relaxed environment and leaves the other five people to continue chatting and dining. He seems to have really been out. He walks to the female singer in the corner with a can of beer. After the other party sings a song, he signals to exchange the guitar in the other party''s hand with beer, Then he took off a cowboy hat from the wall and put it on his head.


    The female singer handed the guitar to song TIANYAO and gave up her seat.


    Song TIANYAO fiddled with the strings to find the rhythm. Then he sat on the chair and played the prelude to the American folk song take me home country roads. Then he sang in English to the microphone in front of him:


    "It''s paradise, West Virginia, Blue Ridge Mountains, Xanadu River, ancient life, older than trees, younger than mountains, growing slowly like the wind, country road, take me home..."


    It seems that after song TIANYAO sang the lyrics, the white female singer nearly 40 years old couldn''t help clapping her hands: "good boy!"


    After hearing that song TIANYAO began to sing, the other five people also looked over from the table. Song TIANYAO sat in his chair and gently shook his body with the rhythm of the guitar. Although he occasionally sang wrong intonation, he sang happily.


    After singing a song, song TIANYAO returned his guitar to the female singer, took off his cowboy hat and made an exaggerated deep bow to the five people who applauded him. Then he walked back with a smile.


    "That''s a good song!" Alice clapped her hands excitedly in her seat, and her chest trembled with each clap, which made Robert and kristrang look at her again.


    "When I was reading, I learned to go after a beautiful girl who likes American songs," song TIANYAO said, sitting back in his seat.


    Robert also smiled and praised: "no wonder you have groups of women. You have stores and know how to play the piano and pursue girls. Of course, many girls like you. That girl must be chased by you at last."


    "Wrong, that pretty girl finally married a real ghost guy and went to America." song TIANYAO said to Robert.


    "The style of this restaurant is obviously the west of the United States. You just sang West Virginia in the east of the United States. It''s better to sing another west of the United States. It''s really beautiful, simple and catchy." Tiffany also said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO shrugged: "I only learned this one. I said it was deliberately learned by pursuing girls at the beginning."


    "Which record? Can you tell me? I''ll collect one?" Tiffany continued.


    Song TIANYAO thought in his heart that this song may not be released yet, and there is no record collection, so he said, "it was a ghost guy singing in a bar. I learned it deliberately by stealing a teacher. I didn''t ask him which record this song was on."


    "You seem very relaxed." Jiang Yongen and others quietly asked song TIANYAO after returning to the previous chat.


    Song TIANYAO nodded: "don''t use your head. Of course, relax. What about you? How did you come to such a place for a blind date?"


    "I want to catch a golden turtle son-in-law." Jiang Yongen said, and he couldn''t help laughing: "I quit my job and am going to find someone to marry off."


    "I have a lot of women. I can''t help you get married." song TIANYAO said to Jiang Yongen''s stall, "but if you want to change your job, I can help."

 Chapter 308

    "Would you like me to help you as a secretary? I heard that other wig factories seem to be in big trouble recently. Only your factory is safe and clear that you are the winner." Jiang Yongen gently lifted the hair on his cheek with his hand and smiled frustrated.


    Song TIANYAO was not surprised by the outcome of Jiang Yongen''s frustrated resignation from Chu Xiaozhong. Jiang Yongen was not incompetent. It was precisely because she had strong working ability that was the main factor in her resignation.


    She is a member of the Hong Kong Association of Chartered Secretaries. Although she is known as a secretary, she is actually the prototype of professional managers in Hong Kong. The Secretary of the association is only used to do the work of ordinary secretaries. It can be said that she is overqualified. The best way to use it is that the company boss sets the development direction of the company, Then give the company full power to the other party to operate and grow.


    The problem is that now Chinese businessmen in Hong Kong are more accustomed to their sons inheriting their father''s business. When Chu Yaozong was old, Liheng company was handed over to Chu Xiaozhong, the eldest son of the Chu family. He hopes that Chu Xiaozhong, who has just taken over the power and has great confidence, will delegate the power to an outsider to take care of the business of Liheng company. Needless to say that Chu Xiaozhong will not do that, even if Chu Xiaozhong really does, Chu Yaozong could not have seen his business run by an outsider.


    The traditional Chinese business model is not so easy to be subverted in Hong Kong.


    How many children of big Chinese businessmen returned from studying abroad and wanted to be engineers, scientists and even teachers. In the end, they could not escape the shackles of the family and return to the family business to take power.


    After seeing Chu Xiaoxin''s trust in Song TIANYAO, Jiang Yongen also wants to find a boss who trusts the Secretary like Chu Ershao. She thinks that she is not as sharp as song TIANYAO in the layout of the mall, but she has absolutely no problem in taking care of a firm or company steadily and diligently, and she is no worse than other men.


    This feeling is the main reason for her to resign from Chu Xiaozhong.


    "My romantic pretty boy will lack a female secretary? As long as I need a secretary, as soon as I open my mouth, the beautiful women who will apply for the job can row from west ring to Causeway Bay." song TIANYAO said to Jiang Yongen with a smile: "in fact, I lack a person who can take over the daily work of several companies in the wig industry after the ghost sister has handled the recent things, so that she can come back to me."


    "I only saw your women in groups before, but I didn''t find that you are so infatuated with Miss Angie pelis. Do you want to be so lingering? You don''t want her to leave you?" Jiang Yongen asked song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO asked the three women if they would mind smoking. After receiving the response, he lit a cigarette, slightly opened the distance from the other four people, and sat down with Jiang Yongen on the seat at the end of the wooden table. Song TIANYAO directly sat on the saddle next to the round wooden table. A huge spring was fixed under the saddle, which was like a Trojan horse for children, Keep shaking back and forth.


    "Sometimes, you will be very tired if you think too much alone." song TIANYAO shook the Trojan horse and said, "beside me, there is no one available except her, so I can''t leave her to help me."


    Jiang Yongen felt that song TIANYAO''s words were arrogant, but he didn''t think of the words to refute. It''s really difficult for anyone to guess what the smiling young man in front of him was thinking. He was like a gambler who quietly bet all his wealth again and again, sitting at the gambling table with one opponent after another and gambling one after another, Before the last minute, when he opened his hand, no one could see any clue from his face.


    This is true of the Zhang family and his own wig business.


    "Aren''t you afraid that a woman whose mind is not as eye-catching as yours will screw up your business?" Jiang Yongen slightly tilted his head, thought and asked.


    Song TIANYAO, riding on the saddle, blinked at Jiang Yongen and said lazily, "when the ghost sister is busy, the rest is to seek stability, develop steadily and make money. There is no need for intrigues. Anyway, the sign is hung with the name of the ghost sister. If someone wants to make trouble, he will hand it over to the British."


    "I can try it. If you are really ready to consider leaving the affairs of the trading company to me after the industry environment is stable, instead of letting me continue to record the daily schedule, answer the phone and pour coffee." Jiang Yongen stretched his arms lazily upward, This made song TIANYAO, who had put Jiang Yongen into the B cup flat chest group before, suddenly feel that he might have made a mistake before. It is obvious that Jiang Yongen''s chest is not as choppy as Alice''s, but it should also be just a full grip.


    Noting that song TIANYAO looked at himself, Jiang Yongen calmly put down his arms and looked at Song TIANYAO with a smile: "those two beautiful women who are more beautiful than me don''t try to chat up. What do I do as a man?"


    "You really look a little inferior to them, but if I go straight over and say to the two ladies, miss, can you raise your arms high and let me see your chest? Guess if you will be beaten? So it''s better to take advantage of your eyes, at least not to be scolded and abnormal." song TIANYAO opened a can of beer and smiled.


    Jiang Yongen thought about it in her mind. Song TIANYAO went to stand in front of Alice and Tiffany, bowed deeply, and then said, ''Miss, please raise your arms. I want to take a closer look at your chest.'' he also laughed.


    After the barbecue, the restaurant owner who was responsible for helping the barbecue finally came out to greet the guests. He was a 40 year old white American. The female singer of the restaurant was his wife. They opened this restaurant in Hong Kong. The overall restaurant style was designed by himself, and then asked the construction company to help build it.


    Moreover, the boss knew Tiffany, and Tiffany asked the company to arrange the dinner place here.


    But Tiffany doesn''t seem to have any special eyes for herself. It''s not like Lu Peiying''s girl who is going to introduce herself.


    On the contrary, Alice may have drunk two cans of beer. At this time, her pretty face is a little red. From time to time, she asks song TIANYAO to play and sing again in a good voice. It is obvious that she is very fond of song TIANYAO who can play and sing guitar.


    The restaurant owner invited six people to the backyard to drink around the campfire and play the guitar. Robert drank a lot of beer. He seemed to forget that he should focus on women tonight. Instead, he talked to song TIANYAO about his troubles at work. Occasionally, he would talk about current politics and complain with song TIANYAO.


    Only Chris Zhuang always remembered his purpose and put all his mind on Alice. At this time, he had found a chance to sit next to Alice and try to find a common topic between them.


    The dinner for the six ended when the campfire went out. When he learned that song TIANYAO was driving, Jiang Yongen naturally took a ride, which hit Chris Zhuang, who was going to stop a taxi to take Alice home. He looked at Song TIANYAO very unhappy. He seemed jealous of how a small drug store boss could afford to buy a car, but as a government civil servant, he could only take a taxi.


    "How can miss Tiffany go? Alice, what about you?" Jiang Yongen said softly in Song TIANYAO''s ear: "it''s cheap for you. Three women take your car and give you a chance to be a gentleman." then he asked Tiffany who came out after several people.


    Tiffany pointed to an Isabella car in the same color as her light blue dress parked in the distance: "I''ll drive myself. Shall I give you a ride?"


    "Er..." Jiang Yongen was rarely speechless. He didn''t seem to expect that a university teacher actually had his own car: "no, I can take the drug store owner''s car. I have to help him sell drugs."


    Alice saw the light blue car and looked at Song TIANYAO''s black and old-fashioned Ford 49. She resolutely turned to Tiffany: "can I take your car?"


    "Of course."


    "Everybody, I''m very happy with you. I''ll see you next time, song TIANYAO. Remember to sing again next time." Alice said to several people, just like an excited little girl walking towards the eye-catching car.


    Robert and Chris Zhuang looked at Song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO didn''t expect Alice to break her name at last. She felt her nose in embarrassment and didn''t explain. Anyway, they didn''t plan to meet again. They waved their hands at several people at will. It was goodbye. They got on the bus with Jiang Yongen, Huang Liu started the car and left quickly.


    Tiffany over there also took Alice and left.


    Some slightly drunk Robert looked back and found that even the restaurant owner had gone back. After he and Chris Zhuang were left on the street, the drunkenness on his face immediately disappeared. He took a heavy breath and said with ease: "let you accompany me to meet song TIANYAO. Will you really accompany that big breasted sister all night? Jump into the street and despise friends."


    "Pretty enough, I don''t look at big chest sister. Do you run to pay attention to song TIANYAO? You want to see him, not me." Chris Zhuang took out a cigarette from his pocket and gave it to each other. Then they lit it respectively before they said.


    "The singing is good, the smile is also very kind, and the ease and leisure between hands and feet is not very much like pretending, which is not in line with what I heard before. It doesn''t look like a wild man who is not very eye-catching, but is definitely not easy to be ignored. Alas, It''s a pity that Miss Tiffany and big chest sister are both real pretty girls. I don''t know which one will be guessed by song TIANYAO as a big girl who has other thoughts on him. You say, if song TIANYAO actually has some ideas about big chest sister, call the company to ask about the contact method of big chest sister, and it happens that big chest sister is beautiful because song TIANYAO sings, if he gives the contact information, let them both know If we have achieved a good thing, can it be regarded as a marriage... "Robert said to Chris Zhuang with a cigarette in his mouth about his thoughts on song TIANYAO tonight.


    Kristrang next to him had thrown away his newly lit cigarette and wanted to walk away.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? The car will not be stolen if it is parked on the next street?"


    "Jump on the street, you said, what if big chest sister is preempted by song TIANYAO? I like big chest sister. Of course, I''m in a hurry to call the company and ask for the contact information of big chest sister." Chris Zhuang said to Robert: "You''re here to pretend to be a lady of the family. Your purpose is to meet a man in Song TIANYAO. I''m really considering finding a girlfriend. The big breasted sister is good, beautiful and simple."


    "Simplicity? Didn''t you hear song TIANYAO ask Zhang Yuqi''s name to big breasted sister at the dinner? Would the woman who can be Zhang Yuqi''s secretary be simple? I found that you are really simple. Hong Kong is so dangerous. How did you grow up so big?" Robert said in a disgusting tone to Chris Zhuang: "we''d better meet less in the future, lest your idiot will infect me."


    "OK, I''m an idiot. Don''t ask me to help you in the future?" Chris Zhuang glared at Robert discontentedly, but immediately asked in a curious whisper: "speaking, do you want to spread the so-called inside information you got?"


    Robert stood in the night wind and stretched: "no, the person who gave me the news showed that he had a grudge against me. He wasn''t going to get into trouble. He asked me, who looked like a fool, to make a killing knife. I''m not a real fool. Of course I wouldn''t do that. Just meet song TIANYAO and satisfy his curiosity. Let''s go and go back to bed."

 Chapter 309

    "What are you looking at?" Angie pelice wiped her long wet hair and walked out of the bathroom. She saw song TIANYAO sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking through the information, wrapped in a bath towel and stepping barefoot on the carpet. She sat on song TIANYAO''s legs on a pair of long legs, leaned her head from the front, and wanted to see the information in Song TIANYAO''s hand, Just blocked song TIANYAO''s sight with wet hair.


    Song TIANYAO threw the information back on the tea table, put his hands around Anji pelis, wanted to loosen the bath towel just wrapped by the other party again, and said, "some information of listed companies."


    "Hello, guest, your double night..." there was a waiter knocking on the door. Before he finished, he seemed to be stopped by the Yellow six system outside. A moment later, Huang six opened his mouth outside the door and said, "boss, the dinner you ordered before is ready."


    "I hate high efficiency for the first time." song TIANYAO helped Anji pelis, who had a smooth back, wrap the bath towel around again: "I shouldn''t order dinner in advance."


    Angie pelis smiled and kissed song TIANYAO on the cheek. She got up and went to the dressing room. Song TIANYAO sat on the sofa and said, "let him bring it in."


    The waiter of Doris hotel came in with a dining car. When he entered the door, he looked at Huang Liu with some disgust. The snow-white tablecloth on the dining car was wrinkled, which was obviously caused by Huang Liu''s unauthorized opening the silver plate cover.


    The front dishes, fruits and cold dishes are neatly arranged on the three-tier dining car, and the main dishes are covered by the carved plate cover. A champagne, a red wine and a brandy are obliquely inserted in the ice bucket filled with crushed ice. On the top floor, there is also a set of exquisite and luxurious tea set. Although the black tea is still in the silver teapot, the tea fragrance has begun to float in the room.


    "Help you to the restaurant? OK." after song TIANYAO responded, the waiter pushed the dining car to the restaurant and began to decorate dinner.


    Anji pelis and other waiters arranged the restaurant. Song TIANYAO paid a tip to send the other party away before he went out of the dressing room. His long dark red hair was still wet and tied into a horsetail at random. He wore a white shirt belonging to song TIANYAO on his upper body without a chest. He vaguely saw the towering chest under the white shirt, The long shirt hem just hangs down to the root of her straight and slender thighs, so that the two jade legs can be exposed to song TIANYAO''s eyes to the greatest extent. Occasionally, the action is slightly larger, and you can vaguely see the black lace underwear.


    She went to the restaurant by herself. She dipped her hand in some sauce on the steak, and then leaned against her lips to suck it. She seemed very satisfied with the taste. Song TIANYAO, who was pouring wine for her, smiled sweetly: "how can you think of eating such a formal and rich dinner with me?"


    "It seems that I haven''t had a meal with you seriously for a long time." song TIANYAO handed the champagne to Guimei, then helped Guimei walk over and open her seat, put the napkins and tableware for each other, and said seriously: "I don''t know when I had a good western meal with you last time, but I remember that today, a year ago, I hired you."


    "Really, I''ve forgotten it if you don''t tell me. No wonder you have time to accompany me all day today. Of course, the most delicious is for the first time. In the restaurant of this hotel, I ate coarse bread for too long. At that time, I thought that hot chestnut thick soup was the best delicious in the world." Angie pelis sat down and was stunned, Then some surprised memories for a moment, smiled and said to song TIANYAO opposite him.


    Song TIANYAO picked up the champagne and nodded, "it''s delicious."


    A year ago, a British female lawyer who couldn''t get an internship certificate met a Chinese male secretary who was so poor that she had only one suit.


    She still remembers song TIANYAO''s appearance when he threw a thick stack of Hong Kong dollars at her in her office where she was about to be unable to pay the rent. His means were very clumsy, just like a poor man who had only one piece of bread in his hand and was not enough to fill his stomach, but used that piece of bread to coax more hungry beggars.


    But at that time, he was as hungry as a beggar. Because of bread, he chose to believe him.


    Two little people who mingled in the free port of the Far East met and came all the way.


    Now, she doesn''t have to worry about the internship certificate or eating bad coarse bread. As long as she wants, she will call her as soon as the new jewelry and clothes from several department stores in Hong Kong arrive.


    Opposite song TIANYAO is no longer a young man who has only one suit and lacks a sense of security when sleeping, but a real rich man whose total assets are richer than most Chinese banks in Hong Kong.


    However, they still think the dinner when they first met was the most delicious.


    "You know what? Last week, I called back to England and officially told my parents that I found a boyfriend who was Chinese. Guess what my family''s reaction was?" Angie pelis raised champagne and gently touched song TIANYAO, and then said.


    Song TIANYAO looked at Angie pelis: "what''s the reaction?"


    "They think I''m crazy. My parents are going to buy a ticket to Hong Kong, persuade me to go back to Britain from Hong Kong, let me continue to be a lawyer, and then meet a real elite to marry off." Angie pelis said with a smile: "Then I said that my boyfriend transferred all his assets worth nearly 700000 pounds to me. He is better than the elite in your eyes. My father considered it very, very seriously for five minutes before asking me if I could take you back to England to meet them this Christmas." After Angie pelis took a mouthful of caviar into her mouth, she said to song TIANYAO, "what does this mean?"


    "What does it mean?" song TIANYAO asked with a smile.


    "It shows that they agree with me. You are better than many elites in their eyes. My father thought his neighbors were typical elites."


    "What does his neighbor do?"


    "A chef who cooks for the Royal Hotel can enjoy the admiration of royal members for his cooking every day."


    Song TIANYAO leaned back in his chair, holding a fork and said to Angie pelis, "it''s a good job. If your father thinks the cook is an elite, in fact, I can also consider losing my business and going to a British restaurant. You''re the boss and I''m the cook."


    "So, at Christmas... Will you see them?" Angie pelis shrugged at Song TIANYAO and looked at Song TIANYAO.


    "Of course, of course I will. I mean it, and I think I''ll take a year to finish the whole thing and marry you. At that time, no one should have different eyes on you marrying a Chinese." song TIANYAO thought for a while and seriously said to Angie pelis.


    Angie pelis took a sip of Champagne: "If you marry me now, no one will have a different mood, and few British people can have the current wealth when they are the same age as you. Looking at my father''s reaction, you can feel that money is more attractive than nationality and skin color. Besides, I am not one of those stubborn upper class people, nor is my family. In the eyes of many British people, you have already become rich It''s very excellent. "


    "It''s not enough. We can''t let a woman who refused to work as a senior paralegal at Gao Weishen law firm and came to Hong Kong to help me accompany me. She really only married a small factory owner." song TIANYAO bowed his head slightly and said with a smile.


    Song TIANYAO confirmed that he had really considered marrying Angie pelis. Despite her British identity, but her ability and IQ, song TIANYAO felt that it was more worthwhile to marry back than to marry a woman with beautiful appearance or excellent family background.


    Beautiful, capable and considerate, Guimei meets all the needs of song TIANYAO for women. He always believes that if a woman can meet the above three requirements of a man, she should not be stingy to give a commitment, and should seriously consider marrying the other party home, rather than always maintaining the so-called ambiguous relationship between men and women, but finally alienated and broke up because of an accident Love begets hate, and lovers become enemies.


    The current situation is that song TIANYAO can accept the loss of half his wealth, but can''t accept the loss of Anji pelis.


    "Ring the bell." the telephone in the living room rang when two people had a sweet dinner.


    Song TIANYAO got up, went to the living room and connected the phone: "hello? Who?"


    "Song... A Yao? This is Qi Weiwen." over the phone, there was a voice song TIANYAO didn''t guess.


    Qi Weiwen has not met him for a long time, not even by telephone.


    "Sister Wen, what''s up?" when song TIANYAO heard each other''s voice, his heart sank slightly. A woman like Qi Weiwen didn''t take the initiative to contact her. If she didn''t have something important, she would never call herself, and she also called the hotel, indicating that she had called the factory to ask Lou Fengyun about her whereabouts.


    Qi Weiwen''s voice was a little nervous: "at dinner time today, a guest who looked like a rich man went to the Kowloon Hotel. Instead of ordering, they specially went to see Mr. Song. They entered the box and talked for some time. After the guests left, Mr. Song seemed to be very excited and his limbs trembled. Now he was sent to Donghua Hospital by me."

 Chapter 310

    When song TIANYAO and Huang Liu hurried to Donghua Hospital, song Chengqi was preparing to refuse Qi Wei''s advice to stay in hospital for observation for a few days and return to Jiulong stronghold.


    "Sister Wen called and said you were not feeling well." song TIANYAO explained to his grandfather, then came over and naturally held each other''s arm: "what''s wrong?"


    Song Chengqi''s face was still a little ugly: "I''m not uncomfortable, but I was suddenly angry."


    "Then go back and talk slowly. I''ll just drive you back." song TIANYAO helped song Chengqi walk outside the hospital.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about song Chengqi''s health, but that song Chengqi knows how his body is. He is half a martial artist and knows some pulse diagnosis skills. If there is a problem, he won''t support it for longjinyi school and the elderly home. He has long made medicine for conditioning.


    Carrying song Chengqi, Qi Weiwen returned to Kowloon City. Instead of stopping at the Kowloon Hotel, he parked his car outside the walled city and walked with song Chengqi back to longjinyi school Kuixing Pavilion.


    Song Chengqi was still straight in the noisy Chengzhai street under the night, and his gray hair and chin scholar Hu were also in good order. When Chengzhai neighbors greeted him on the road, they couldn''t feel the old man''s anger at all. Song Chengqi often received a smile and a slight nod.


    Until returning to the second floor of Kuixing Pavilion, song Chengqi glanced at Qi Weiwen and Huang Liu. Song TIANYAO had made a look at them first.


    After the two left, song TIANYAO lit the oil lamp first and poured song Chengqi a glass of water. Then he pulled a chair and sat opposite him: "sister Wen said she was a rich man, a member of the Lin family? Did aunt three contact you before she allowed it? So they came to the door and said something ugly?"


    "How could the Lin family find me such a poor trouble." Song Chengqi shook his head and said.


    Song TIANYAO frowned: "are those old guys in the Jianghu ready to ask you to intervene in Jianghu affairs, so you''re angry?"


    In the light of rudou, song Chengqi looked at the bookshelf of his book collection and sat for a while. Looking at his grandson, song TIANYAO was wearing a well-made black suit, his shirt was white and neat, and his shoes were shiny. He sat there with bright eyes and indifferent expression.


    Fortunately, I have a promising grandson.


    Song Chengyi coughed gently: "the man who saw me was your uncle."


    "Wow..." song TIANYAO was really stunned when he heard song Chengqi''s words. He guessed thousands of times. Song TIANYAO didn''t expect that his uncle came to see song Chengqi: "doesn''t it mean that he took a boat to escape to sandagen in Malaysia after the fall of Hong Kong? Later, Malaysia was occupied by the Japanese, so there was no rest. Everyone said that he should have died long ago."


    Song Chengqi has three sons, the eldest son song Chunzhong, the second son song Chunliang and the third son song Chunren. When song Chengqi put forward "national crisis, although he is a man, he dare not die later", only the third son song Chunren was willing to accompany song Chengqi, take a group of coolies in dongliangshan, cover other fleeing Kowloon residents to cross the sea, and finally died on the Kowloon Wharf on the night before the fall of Hong Kong.


    Song Chunzhong, the eldest son, and song Chunliang, the second son, didn''t have the courage to die, so they took a boat to Hong Kong Island to survive early. This is also the reason why song Chengqi cut off contact with his two sons. After the fall of Hong Kong, song Chengqi no longer thought that the two sons who ran away were his own.


    However, song TIANYAO felt that it was unnecessary for song Chengqi to be angry that his two sons were afraid of death and greedy for life. When song Chunzhong and song Chunliang were born and grew up, song Chengqi joined the Northern Expedition and gathered less and more with his wife. It can be said that both children were raised by his wife alone. Song Chunzhong and song Chunliang never received song Chengqi''s love and care from childhood to childhood, All day long, I got together with some lower class people in dongliangshan who were greedy for life and afraid of death and didn''t have the courage to join song Chengqi in the northern expedition. Song Chunliang was better, but he was a coward, but his nature was not bad. He learned the skill of cobbler and knew how to repair shoes with a disciple in dongliangshan.


    As for song Chunzhong, he was completely degenerated. At a young age, he lied a lot, sneaked around, gambled and played tricks. It can be said that he was notorious in the countryside and had a lot of bad habits.


    Therefore, it is normal for them to be cowardly and degenerate. At the moment of life and death, they are greedy and afraid of death.


    As for the third uncle song Chunren, he was born when song Chengqi became the guard of Deng Keng''s pistol team, the chief of general staff of the Guangdong army. At that time, song Chengqi had completely settled down and was resident in the provincial capital. Song Chunren was almost disciplined by song Chengqi since childhood. He grew up in the Guangdong army barracks. He was braver, more skilled, more knowledgeable and more knowledgeable than his two brothers, song Chunzhong, who grew up in the countryside, Song Chunliang doesn''t know how much more.


    Song Chunzhong had a stubborn character and did not marry a wife until the fall of Hong Kong. Song Chunliang could barely find food by virtue of his shoe repair skills. After marrying Zhao Meizhen, he gave birth to song TIANYAO and song Wenwen, while song Chunren moved the heart of Lin Yujing, a common woman of the Lin family, by virtue of his masculinity and loyal and upright character.


    But the best died first, and the two unbearable survived.


    "He said that after he went to Sandakan, he changed his ways, married and had children. Later, the Japanese occupied Malaysia, so he took a boat and fled to Brazil. When Japan surrendered, he returned to Sandakan. Now he is a casino manager and said he is going to take me to Malaysia to provide for the elderly." Song Chengqi took a drink from his water glass and said: "Jianghu people don''t have the courage to throw their heads and shed blood. Instead, they have learned thousands of gambling skills in the Jianghu. They have learned a lot of tricks and abductions. They will go to the casino manager after correcting their evil ways? I slapped him in the face, knocked off one tooth and told him to stay and be killed by me or go to Malaysia. He just turned around and ran away. I''m not angry that his bad habits are hard to change, I am He was so angry when he left, lest I should really kill him. "


    "Uncle, I don''t know whether you really hate him so much that you want to kill him or just scare him. If you lose one of your teeth, you will run away. If you have three sons, two don''t work hard and one won''t work hard, you will become more and more disgusted with the two don''t work hard. Think about it, Grandpa, if uncle and my old bean are disciplined by you like Uncle, they must be talents, don''t they In the end, it''s likely that all three sons will die. Uncle and my old bean are not good enough, and they also lack your discipline. "Song TIANYAO heard that his uncle summoned up the courage to come back to see song Chengqi. He was slapped in the face by the old man, and one tooth ran away again, smiling bitterly.


    Hearing song TIANYAO''s words, song Chengqi looked at him discontentedly: "I killed people with a knife and wandered in the Jianghu when I was 17. I lack discipline. Why don''t you see me like them?"


    "All the Jianghu people you know are heroes. Uncle has known those cowards in Dongliang mountain since childhood. Even if he is a good child, he will get worse if he confuses with those cowards all day." song TIANYAO hesitated a little and continued: "besides, he has come back to honor you now?"


    Although his grandfather was born in the Jianghu, he hated pornography, gambling and drugs most. He said good things for song Chunzhong. Song TIANYAO was worried that the old man would throw a water cup at him.


    "I don''t need to say these words. I said that when I didn''t have them, I wouldn''t rely on them to raise my old age and die. They were not allowed to help me wake after death. I did what I said." Song Chengqi raised his arm and pointed to the stairway: "it''s too late. I told Miss Qi not to contact you when I went back early. She has a lot of things."


    If the third uncle had not died that night, he might not have the stubbornness of his grandfather, or the deep regret buried under his stubbornness.


    Even though song TIANYAO had a thousand means in the shopping mall, he could do nothing about this kind of family affairs.


    He can only stand up with a heavy sigh and walk towards the stairs.


    "Miss Qi is nice. If you don''t plan to give her a title, it''s not good for people to always misunderstand that she has something to do with you, which will damage the innocent reputation of others." Song Chengqi sat under the oil lamp and said to song TIANYAO, who was going downstairs with his back to himself.


    After hearing this sentence, song TIANYAO sighed again.


    The 1950s was really not a good time to flirt with good family women. Speaking of it, Qi Weiwen should not be regarded as good family women.


    Song TIANYAO thought of some ideas he didn''t get and walked down the stairs step by step.


    Huang Liu stood on the stone steps of Kuixing pavilion with his arms in his arms and looked up to count the stars. Song TIANYAO didn''t see Qi Weiwen.


    "Miss Qi went back to the Kowloon Hotel." like a roundworm in Song TIANYAO''s belly, Huang Liu said before he asked.


    Song TIANYAO patted Huang Liu on the shoulder: "go to the hotel. I only ate half of my dinner with ghost sister. Are you eating with me?"


    The two men walked to a two-story wooden building outside the Kowloon City stronghold, hung with a cursive sign of the Kowloon Hotel. Looking at the handwriting, song TIANYAO knew that it was his grandfather''s handwriting. It had already passed the dinner time, but there were still a lot of guests in the hotel. When they walked into the hall on the first floor, several 12-year-old or 13-year-old young girls wore unified blue bottomed small coats and cloth pants, Shuttle around the tables to deliver vegetables. These are postwar orphans who barely survive in the homes for the elderly, or poor children taught by long Jinyi and song Chengqi. There is no reward for helping to run the hall. They can only ensure that they don''t go hungry with three meals a day.


    As for the guests on the tables in the hall, it seems that there are obviously many people in the Jianghu.


    When song TIANYAO and Qi Weiwen came in, Qi Weiwen just walked down the stairs on the second floor with a pink face and a little wine red.


    "Bian has such a big face that he let Qi hall leader have a drink." song TIANYAO walked up the stairs and just blocked Qi Weiwen''s way down: "ah Liu and I want to eat. Is there a room upstairs? If you take care of my grandpa to the hospital, you should also be hungry. It''s not like eating together."


    Seeing song TIANYAO''s deep eyes looking at himself, Qi Weiwen felt a little nervous and avoided each other''s eyes. He rubbed his hands gently at the hem of his coat and smiled: "Yan Xiong, Jin Yalei is negotiating with several Jianghu people. Yan Xiong and Jin Yalei have been introducing guests to the business here before, so I went to say hello and have a private room. Come with me."


    When the three entered a box, a boy from the running room sent the menu booklet and a pot of tea written by song Chengqi himself. Song TIANYAO ordered some light dishes and took out some scattered bills of about thirty or forty yuan to the little boy with a serious expression: "take them to all the children. If you swallow them alone, I won''t give them next time."


    "Thank you, boss. I won''t. I should be loyal." the boy bowed to song TIANYAO and thanked him. Then he walked out happily waving his change.


    After Huang Liu helped Qi Weiwen and song TIANYAO pour tea, he said that the private room was too stuffy. He went out to eat and went out first.


    When there was only a couple of men and women left in the room, song TIANYAO seemed to feel something. Instead of looking directly at himself, he turned to Qi Weiwen, who was looking at the tea: "if you want to be the eldest sister in the Jianghu, I''ll help you get rid of Ge zhaohuang. We will take care of each other in the future, but we can''t take care of you too much in the Jianghu."


    Qi Weiwen''s eyes coagulated a little.


    "Or, if you follow me, I''ll show you life outside the Jianghu." song TIANYAO lit a cigarette and added with a tangled expression: "I have three women now. If you nod, you''ll be almost the last."


    The tangled expression made Qi Weiwen couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly in this serious environment. He asked curiously, "why is it the last? Your three women set a number for you?"


    "I set it myself. It''s easy to take advantage of women, but it''s difficult to promise women. Besides, there are too many women, which not only hurts the mind, but also hurts the body. I''m so young, of course, I can''t lust and lose my body. I also want to live a long life." song TIANYAO said with a smile to the woman in front of me.


    Qi Weiwen''s smile faded with song TIANYAO''s words.


    It''s easy to take advantage of women, but it''s difficult to promise women.


    A young man, in any case, can''t say this feeling that it''s difficult to be water.


    "Can I continue to stay in the stronghold after I refuse?" Qi Weiwen sighed gently and said to song TIANYAO with some sigh: "After the death of master Tan and heizijie, no one dared to trouble me again. Ge zhaohuang personally brought Ge Zhixiong to see me. He slapped Ge Zhixiong in the face and begged me to live without villains. He only had an only son and didn''t want white haired people to give black haired people. In fact, after that, I have begun to live outside the Jianghu."


    Song TIANYAO scratched his head in embarrassment: "it''s the first time I''ve been rejected, but I don''t seem to have lost. I''ll go back and write down what I just said in my book and coax the next woman to use it."


    "You are a smart man, song TIANYAO." Qi Weiwen smiled at Song TIANYAO and said, "mind, I can''t help you. I''m not as beautiful as other young women, so I won''t have some thoughts that I shouldn''t think about. Living alone is better than being the least outstanding one around you."


    What she admires about song TIANYAO is that it seems that any slightly embarrassing atmosphere is about to appear, and song TIANYAO can immediately ease it with a word.


    For example, after he said no, the atmosphere would be more or less embarrassing, but song TIANYAO could immediately turn that affectionate remark into a joke in an indifferent tone. Although it may not be easy in his heart, at least it is no longer embarrassing on the surface.


    "You are also very smart, hall leader Qi, but of course you are worse than me. In fact, my grandfather forced me to confess to you." song TIANYAO put down his hand and looked at Qi Weiwen: "in fact, I am not willing to tell you what I just said. Do you believe it?"


    Qi Weiwen smiled and nodded: "I said I believe, will you feel more comfortable?"


    "Better, or I''ll say it''s embarrassing to be rejected if I want to make a good offer." song TIANYAO took a sip of tea and added as if unwilling: "I shouldn''t have the idea of an old woman like you. It''s not easy to succeed."


    Qi Weiwen on the other side stared at Song TIANYAO: "only when you are old can you not be cheated by a man''s sweet words."


    Then the two, almost at the same time, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Huang Liu knocked on the door outside and said, "boss, I wanted to call sister Yun and let her not wait tonight if you don''t go back to the factory. As a result, sister Yun told me that your factory went to a man who claimed to be your uncle, and I knew Mr. Ning. They... They both fought."

 Chapter 311

    At Jiuguang wig factory, it was nine o''clock at night. Lou Fengyun sat in Song TIANYAO''s office, waiting for song TIANYAO to come back.


    A middle-aged man in a suit shirt and a woolen hat was sitting on song TIANYAO''s single bed, breathing heavily. He looked a little embarrassed, his cheeks were red and swollen, there were some scratches on his neck and face, the buttons on his shirt collar were torn off, and his tie was pulled. Now it''s more like a collar dog chain.


    Sister-in-law Xiong stood behind Lou Fengyun with the big kitchen knife in her hand and one hand on her hips, like a female escort. Her face was bulging, and her eyes stared fiercely at the man who claimed to be boss song sitting on the bed.


    At the door stood two night shift men who were specially called by sister-in-law Xiong from the flour factory next door. At this time, they were holding two strong door latches. They were ready to give each other a good meal when sister-in-law Xiong, the female worker of the factory, gave an order.


    Outside the office, brother Xiong couldn''t pull an old Qian Ning zikun. Ning zikun was quite honest and old at this time. He was still able to eat or not. He clung a large bamboo broom for sweeping the floor with one hand, and his angry halberd pointed to the direction of the office with the other hand pulled by brother Xiong, panting and scolding:


    "Feng Yifa! You son of a bitch! When more than 60 people set up a game together, you rolled up the money and ran away alone, leaving us to head the VAT. More than 40 brothers and sisters succumbed to the death of Shanghai beach and Xiangxi! Today, you took the initiative to come to the door? I was bumped by an old ghost who forced me to hold my breath! Heaven has eyes, let me avenge my dead brothers and sisters! If you are brave enough, don''t hide! Come out! I''ll kill you £¡¡±


    Ning zikun''s eyes were slightly congested and his hair was fluffy, like an enraged evening lion, summoning up his last blood courage to fight.


    The three fierce dogs have also been released from the dog cage by brother Xiong. Now they are running excitedly in the factory yard. From time to time, they run to brother Xiong in the yard. Ning zikun shakes his tail to show his kindness, runs to the office window, puts up his front paws and looks into the room. They notice two male workers and middle-aged people in the room. The dog immediately roars like a threat, Seeing a man standing up and a bad dog not much shorter than himself at the window, the two men at the door couldn''t help but step back.


    In the past, Ning zikun was as genial as an old man in the factory, smiling at everyone, playing chess safely all day and rarely getting angry. He was like a shrew who kept shouting and scolding. In the room, middle-aged people wanted to get up. Sister Xiong''s chef knife had been raised, her eyes were round because of nervousness, and she shouted: "If you dare to move, break your bones first! Even if you get out of the office, feed the dog! Sit down!"


    "I''m really the uncle of your boss song TIANYAO!" the middle-aged man was glared by sister-in-law Xiong, sat back on the bed and shouted reluctantly.


    Before sister-in-law Xiong responded, Ning zikun outside immediately scolded: "Don''t listen to him fart! Mr. song can''t have an uncle like him! His name is Feng Yifa. He cheated politics, business and school in Shanghai beach in 1946, plus the Qing Gang Rong society. The benevolence society has a total of more than 400 people, nearly 700000 oceans. He sold all his brothers and sisters and swallowed the benefits alone! Most of the time, he wants to come to Hong Kong to fake rich people to cheat money!"


    "Fart! Said I didn''t betray you!" the middle-aged man in the office suddenly stood up and shouted at the door: "I''m ah Yao''s uncle!"


    Seeing Lou Fengyun being scolded and barked by constant people, she stroked her forehead and smiled bitterly. Sister Xiong stepped forward and pushed the middle-aged man who claimed to be uncle song TIANYAO back to bed: "shut up! Make a noise again. I''ll take off my socks to block your mouth! Boss song is coming back! Then I''ll know whether you''re true or false!"


    Then she took the chef''s knife and opened the door of the office. Three fierce dogs wandering outside the door were about to bark and rush in. Although Mrs. Xiong was fat, she didn''t move slowly. She kicked the three big dogs on the ground one by one. When she saw Mrs. Xiong holding a knife and staring at herself, she immediately fell obediently to the ground. Mrs. Xiong walked over and kicked several dogs away, scolding: "Get out of the way! Make another noise and stew you to make up for the boss!"


    After driving the dog away, sister-in-law Xiong stood beside Ning zikun, and there was a bear''s paw. She shouted on the back of Ning zikun''s head, which was still scolding, and blackened Ning Ning zikun''s eyes!


    "I want to make a noise in the middle of the night! Save the spirit to live a few more years and prepare to scold until the sky is alive and tired tonight. It''s just that I''ll be buried tomorrow! I''m so old that those younger sisters who work and eavesdrop will laugh at you for disrespect?" sister-in-law Xiong shouted to Ning zikun.


    Ning zikun stared, his gray beard trembled slightly: "don''t worry about me..."


    "Pa!" before he finished, sister-in-law Xiong slapped at the back of the head again!


    "What the hell are you talking about? Say it again? Don''t worry about you? Nobody cares about you. You starve to death, old xipi! Lao Pu, who is going to lose all his teeth, also learns to speak foul language? If you two go together, neither of you is my opponent!" sister-in-law Xiong said to Ning zikun: "He''s a big liar. What the hell are you? A good man? The boss is coming back! Now ah Yun makes you have a headache. Believe it or not, she asks the boss to put you in a dog cage and feed the dog!"


    "Outside the factory, I can hear your quarrel." just as it happened, song TIANYAO and Huang Liu came in from the gate of the factory and said with a smile.


    The three dogs in the hospital had rushed towards song TIANYAO with joy, surrounded song TIANYAO in front of him and circled intimately behind him. Song TIANYAO squatted down and gently stroked the heads of the three fierce dogs bought from the Macao dog ring, saying:


    "Brother Bear, shut the dog back."


    "Hey." brother Xiong came quickly, grabbed the three dog collars and closed the dog cage back.


    Lou Fengyun heard song TIANYAO''s voice and came out of the office. She looked at Song TIANYAO with some guilt.


    Song TIANYAO told her that she was going to accompany ghost sister today, but she didn''t expect a man who claimed to be his uncle to pop up temporarily. Ning zikun saw this man and shouted like crazy. Lou Fengyun wanted to contact song Chunliang and Zhao Meizhen, but it was already night. It was too hard for song TIANYAO''s parents to come to North Point.


    Fortunately, careful Huang Liu called back before and just passed the news to song TIANYAO.


    "Mr. Ning, calm down." song TIANYAO stood up and smiled at Qian Ning zikun, who was still angry and had a broom in his hand. He played a veteran in twilight. "The man inside is really my uncle."


    Sister-in-law Xiong immediately exhaled heavily when she heard the speech, and patted her chest in shock. Fortunately, she just said that she didn''t really take off her socks to block each other''s mouth.


    "Ah Yao, is ah Yao you..." the middle-aged man inside took off his woolen hat and came out at this time. Seeing song TIANYAO standing in the hospital, he was stunned. The young man who was covered with patches, covered in ashes and playing with Zhao Wenye, song Wenwen, Feng Yunzhi and other children all day is now an outstanding young man, Standing in the courtyard, he looked at himself. He didn''t see the brightness and spirit of the young man. On the contrary, he was gentle and restrained, just like a secluded pool, without fluctuations.


    Song TIANYAO also recognized that the other party was indeed his uncle song Chunzhong. Although he looked a little embarrassed at this time and his body had become fat, bloated and out of shape, his facial features had not changed much.


    Speaking of song Chengqi''s three sons, their appearance is not ugly. Song Chunliang, the least outstanding second son, also had good facial features when he was young, but later life was difficult, which made his face wrinkled and hung with vicissitudes of life.


    Song Chunzhong looks much younger than song Chunliang. Song Chunliang looks like an old man in his fifties, while song Chunzhong in front of him looks even less than 40. His face is ruddy, his eyes are bright, his hair is trimmed neatly, and then he combs it carefully with hair wax. His nose is towering and his chin is round. At this time, he tilts slightly upward, implying pride, The suit is sewn with high-grade fabrics with exquisite workmanship. Half of the watch dial exposed under the sleeve can vaguely see bright stars shining. It is obviously inlaid with gemstones or diamonds. There are a pair of calf leather shoes at the foot with straight trouser lines. Although the dress is a little embarrassed, song TIANYAO can imagine when this guy entered his factory, Walking on the street with the air and demeanor of an old-fashioned British gentleman will definitely be regarded as a rich man in a big family.


    "He... Is he really Mr. Song''s uncle?" Ning zikun looked at Song Chunzhong standing at the door and asked song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO nodded: "his name is song Chunzhong. He won''t make mistakes."


    "Son of a bitch! We share weal and woe for four years! You didn''t even say your real name!" Ning zikun scolded again: "we didn''t die unjustly. It''s our own stupidity! We don''t even know who you are, so we''ll be brothers with you!"


    "Grandpa knocked out a tooth, so Zhong was in the mood to visit me so late?" song TIANYAO greeted song Chunzhong with a smile: "long time no see, uncle."


    In fact, song TIANYAO, song Wenwen, Zhao Wenye and Feng Yunzhi all had a good impression of the uncle. Indeed, song Chunzhong had many bad habits, and his family told them not to get close to song Chunzhong to avoid learning bad. However, song Chunzhong always had some money in his pocket by virtue of gambling at that time, and occasionally bought some candy for their children, Or when you are in a good mood, you will play some small tricks to tease them.


    Song TIANYAO''s most impressive scene of song Chunzhong was that this guy sat under the memorial archway of Jiulong stronghold. He was in rags, but he could gather a circle of middle-aged and elderly women around him, listen to his tongue, solemnly help these people tell their fortunes and guide their life path, and then watch those women willingly pay him.


    At that time, before the fall of Hong Kong, the price of tickets to Hong Kong Island from Kowloon soared. The ticket money for his family to cross the sea was replaced by gold jewelry stolen by song Chunzhong from nowhere.


    Song TIANYAO can''t deny that song Chunzhong is a liar and rogue, but song Chunzhong hasn''t really done anything bad to his family.


    "Alas... It''s a long story." song Chunzhong smiled bitterly.


    Song TIANYAO went back to the office with song Chunzhong. This time, Lou Fengyun immediately went to make tea for them. Song TIANYAO asked song Chunzhong to sit down and asked with a smile: "Grandpa said to me, uncle, you went to damashan for roots and Brazil, but how did you get to know Mr. qianning, an old man who had been mixed in Guangzhou and Shanghai? Did you lie when you came back after so many years?"


    "I said I''m a big factory owner now, and your uncle won''t believe it. If I say I''m a casino manager, I mostly believe it. It''s all lies. Of course, choose one that he will believe." song Chunzhong looked at Song TIANYAO: "Ah Yao, there are three sons of the Song family, but you are the only one in the third generation. Unexpectedly, you are promising now. You are already a rich man. I heard your name in Malaysia. At first, I didn''t believe it was you. I just thought it was the same name, but my age was right. So I came back to Hong Kong to see you."


    "Dama?" song TIANYAO frowned slightly. "Did you hear my name from Malaya?"

 Chapter 312

    "A Hong Kong businessman surnamed Zhang was extradited to Malaya. He was suspected of murder and would be tried and convicted on a selective basis. Because few Chinese made such extradition cases in Malaysia, it was a sensation. It was published in local Chinese newspapers. Later, there was news from relatives and friends in Hong Kong. When I heard your name, I even pretended to be a member of the Malaysian Chinese Clan Association and ran away Go to the prison and find out the guy surnamed Zhang, then it must be you. "Song Chunzhong said the news he heard in damashan.


    Song TIANYAO was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yujie was finally extradited to Malaya. It seems that Zhang Yuqi... Is really like iron and stone.


    "Will you come back this time?" song TIANYAO asked, handing song Chunzhong a cigarette.


    Song Chunzhong nodded and lit the cigarette with song TIANYAO''s match: "I just want to see if your grandpa, your old bean and your third uncle are still alive and want to take your grandpa to Malaysia for a good fortune. Now I see that your grandpa is healthier than me and you are promising. Of course, I have to go back to Malaysia. I have lived in Damascus for so long, not to mention my family business there. It is difficult to move back to Hong Kong."


    "How do you know Ning zikun when you live in Malaysia?" song TIANYAO asked song Chunzhong, tilting his head in the direction of the door.


    Song Chunzhong touched the bloodstain scratched by Ning zikun on his face and said faintly, "I just asked him to come in and make it clear."


    "Mr. Ning, come in and drink tea." song TIANYAO said outside the door.


    It seems that after sister-in-law Xiong said something to Ning zikun outside, Ning zikun didn''t want to walk in with her eyes staring at Song Chunzhong.


    "Fourth brother, I......" seeing Ning zikun coming in, song Chunzhong stood up and spoke to Ning zikun.


    "Shut up, I''m not your fourth brother. I can''t afford it." Ning zikun sat by song TIANYAO''s single bed and said with a smelly face.


    Song TIANYAO smiled at Ning zikun and said, "on weekdays, Mr. Ning, you advised me not to be angry. Young people should be calm and restrain their anger. How can you burn yourself like a fire today."


    "Mr. Song, I can''t thank you enough for taking me in the factory and raising me as an old ghost for nearly a year. However, for Feng Yifa, you can''t swallow this tone with two words of advice. He is a cheater and I am also a cheater. It''s common to cheat and be cheated, but it''s the rule of the Jianghu. Since we work together, we should trust each other and make money together. Feng Yifa betrays everyone and himself When Ning zikun talked about the past, he seemed to have some red eyes "My three disciples and a confidant all died in that game. Otherwise, I really thought I would like to go to Guangzhou alone and hide my name and make wigs and beards for the actors? I''m trying to find Feng Yifa, a bastard to avenge them!"


    "Since he is already a bad man, what rules do you want to talk about?" song TIANYAO wanted to ask Ning zikun, but he didn''t say it at last.


    Song TIANYAO asked song Chunzhong, "what did you do in those years? Mr. Ning was so angry?"


    Holding a cigarette, song Chunzhong seemed to recall for a while before he began to tell song TIANYAO about his experience after leaving Hong Kong.


    After escaping from Kowloon to Hong Kong Island, he did not choose to stay and work hard on Hong Kong Island like the song Chunliang family. Instead, he pretended to be a rich man with stolen money and jewelry, took an English cruise and fled to Sandakan, Malaysia.


    As a result, shortly after the fall of Hong Kong, Malaya was also occupied by the Japanese army. The Japanese supported the Malay people in Malaya and discriminated against the Chinese. Chinese villages were often slaughtered. Therefore, at the end of 1942, song Chunzhong pretended to be a Malay Chinese businessman preparing to return to China to participate in the war of resistance against Japan and returned to the mainland on a boat that the Kuomintang government went to Nanyang to raise money. At that time, the Kuomintang did not carefully investigate whether song Chunzhong really wanted to return to China The patriotic overseas Chinese, who only want to have a warm blood and are willing to return home for the war of resistance against Japan, should not deceive people. Therefore, song Chunzhong was appointed as the leader of the medical brigade on Hainan Island of the Red Cross Society of the Republic of China. The original intention was to let song Chunzhong play a role in this idle position and attract and mobilize Malay Chinese to donate money from Malaya to support the war of resistance against Japan.


    As a result, song Chunzhong found that many Kuomintang officials collected money recklessly on Hainan Island. They were not good at beating the Japanese, but they were good at making money. They immediately followed suit and followed suit. They not only failed to help the Kuomintang government prepare money, but also reselled the drugs controlled by the medical brigade. They made a fortune, especially the last one when they left. They almost emptied the warehouse of drugs, so that his boss was executed by military justice.


    Song Chunzhong has been around some low-ranking Jianghu people in Dongliang mountain since he was a child. He can easily use Jianghu methods that can''t be on the table. At the beginning, there were thousands of people in Dongliang mountain. Song Chunzhong learned all their tricks. After making a lot of money from Hainan Island, song Chunzhong took the money to buy a new identity and pretended to be a refugee Guangdong businessman, alias Feng Yifa, who called slaves and maidservants, came to Chongqing.


    I was convinced that the KMT base in Chongqing should be safe and sound. Even if the Japanese called, the KMT army was in front. As a result, song Chunzhong was not cleaned up by the Japanese, but was cleaned up by the KMT. At that time, the KMT forced businessmen in Sichuan to take money to support the national war. Four fifths of the money song Chunzhong made by reselling drugs were sold by the people The party took away, plus the depreciation of the legal tender too fast, and the millions of dollars in the hand, not half a month, and the depreciation was only enough to homely fare.


    In desperation, song Chunzhong had to go back to his old business and continue to cheat. First he was a lone ranger, then he hired several companions as helpers to expand the team, and then he met more fellow Chinese. Ning zikun also met a group of cheaters when he was in Chongqing. After staying in Chongqing for more than a year, there were pickpockets, cheaters and other organizations in Sichuan, Shaanxi and Guizhou, Song Chunzhong has known almost all of them, and he already has more than a dozen disciples and grandchildren around him.


    Later, when Japan surrendered and China won the war of resistance against Japan, song Chunzhong first went to Nanjing, the capital. Later, he found that Shanghai was more prosperous and rich than Nanjing because it was a concession. So he went to Shanghai beach to contact the 60 or 70 thousand Chinese he had met, and agreed to join hands in a big deal on the beach, and then separate them and hide their names, Spend the rest of your life in peace.


    Song Chunzhong, Chen Zhifeng, the leader of Guizhou Qianmen organization, and Luo Zongchang, the leader of Ning zikun''s group, jointly set up a Tianxian Bureau. The whole Tianxian bureau is divided into three places, Shanghai beach, Hunan and Western Hunan.


    Among these people, Chen Zhifeng is very handsome. He studied in a private school when he was young and went to Jiaotong University when he grew up. He is proficient in both Chinese and Western culture. He not only knows English, but also speaks the dialects of more than a dozen provinces. He once took his men to pretend to be the county magistrate in a remote county in Guizhou Province. He was in power for eight months and took away tens of thousands of tax silver in the county until he left with his men, The officer above is still in the dark and is preparing to ask for a certificate of commendation for him to praise him for his good governance.


    Therefore, Chen Zhifeng was elected to stay on the beach to make a public appearance and preside over the scam, while song Chunzhong took a group of people to Western Hunan to make a fraud plan, while Luo zongchangning zikun''s group lurked in the beach and was responsible for fuelling the whole scam.


    This Tianxian bureau is called the mine offering.


    Chen Zhifeng arrived in Shanghai as a returned overseas Chinese to make friends with people from all walks of life. He often attended all kinds of cocktail parties. He was sensitive to opportunities, talked funny and entertained guests from all over the world. He made some friends with famous figures in Shanghai, including politicians, business circles, academia and even tycoons. In three months, Chen Zhifeng has become a famous figure in Shanghai.


    Most of Luo Zong Changning zikun''s people, either recommended themselves or entrusted feelings, were employed as servants in these families that Chen Zhifeng made friends with, or some women simply became some officials'' aunts, concubines and houses, scattered. Luo Zong Changning zikun arranged more than 20 men and women to enter the target people''s homes.


    Song Chunzhong took people to Western Hunan, set up resident offices in several counties in Western Hunan, rented stores and hung signboards with the words of XX mining company''s office in a county. He also sent out news early to contact mine owners in Western Hunan and put forward the posture of negotiating to purchase mining ore. The amount involved was huge. Not only Chinese and mountain owners talked, but also foreign people followed, Carry various survey machines to check the mine conditions.


    Moreover, one person was selected from each of the three classes, and the three forged their identity and worked in a certain bank that was recruiting workers.


    Song Chunzhong''s professional posture in Western Hunan has convinced mine owners everywhere. Therefore, it has been almost spread in Western Hunan. Some big bosses cooperate with foreigners and collect mines at high prices for mining. Before the name of XX mining company has really negotiated a business, it has become famous. There are even rumors that the mining company will buy the mine, The villagers in the county can enter the company to start work and help mining. There are two oceans in a day. This rumor makes the reputation of the mining company well known in several counties in Western Hunan.


    All of them were well arranged and the foreplay was also sung. Chen Zhifeng of Shanghai beach was responsible for the official opening of the gong. He contracted a luxury hotel to entertain 300 or 400 celebrities of Shanghai beach. During the banquet, he raised his glass and made a speech with great enthusiasm. He was filled with emotion that the motherland was waiting for prosperity after the war and its financial resources were blocked. Therefore, he was ready to call on those who were interested in revitalizing China to jointly establish mining companies, mine many mines in Western Hunan and save the country through industry, To revitalize China''s industry, he said frankly that he had contacted the Ministry of Commerce of the government of the Republic of China, and other mining companies had developed and expanded. He Chen was willing to hand over half of the shares of the mining company to the state. The Ministry of Commerce had replied and greatly supported his feat of patriotism and serving the country.


    It takes a lot of money to run mines for the state. It needs to buy foreign machines, recruit workers and so on. Therefore, the tentative share capital is silver dollar one million.


    He Chen has only 200000 silver yuan, which is only 20%, so he wants to take advantage of this reception to find people with lofty ideals who are willing to invest in Xiangxi mines with him as co sponsors. I hope you can vigorously support the industrial cause of the motherland, participate in the grand event and strengthen the national strength.


    At the banquet, Chen Zhifeng even took out the articles of association, printed forms, rosters, replies from the Ministry of Commerce and so on, which need to be prepared in the early stage of mining. The share profits are all on the record, and the prospect is quite attractive. In addition, Chen Zhifeng''s speech is passionate and generous, and the rise and fall of Chinese industry is on our generation. How can we refuse.


    So everyone here is very moved.


    Moreover, Chen Zhifeng''s prospectus for the mine is very detailed. When many well-known businessmen saw the prospectus, they praised Chen Zhifeng. Indeed, Chen Zhifeng is worthy of being an overseas Chinese businessman who has seen the world abroad. He is bilingual in both Chinese and English. Moreover, the prospectus stipulates that the time of the prospectus is limited to half a year. During the prospectus period, the money is deposited in a certain bank and no one can misappropriate it, After the period, the board of directors of the company shall be elected according to the amount of individual contribution, and the board of directors shall officially take charge of the share funds.


    The articles of association even stipulate that trivial plans such as the election of auditors and prosecutors are presented. All kinds of plans, rules, explanations and entries are detailed, thorough, safe, clear and fair.


    Just looking at this thick constitution, 80% of the people present believed it. If they didn''t really want to do mining, they couldn''t have worked so hard.


    So that night, people enthusiastically subscribed for 300000. After the banquet, many interested people called friends in several counties in Western Hunan to inquire about the situation of mines in Western Hunan. The call back was true. The mining company has arranged people to buy mines, and foreigners go to mine survey every day. It seems that they will mine soon.


    Some mature and steady people even went to Xiangxi to see it in person. Sure enough, the work of the mining company in several counties in Xiangxi is being carried out in an orderly manner.


    During this half year''s offering time, Chen Zhifeng worked diligently in various foreign machinery companies every day, such as preparing to contact and order mining machinery.


    At this time, Ning zikun''s staff began to spread the news in all families:


    "According to the servant of a certain business family, his master quietly bought 50000 shares in Chen Zhifeng''s mining company in the name of his aunt and wife."


    "Director XX asked the housekeeper to buy 10000 ocean shares of the mining company the day before yesterday."


    In addition, the female flowers that were placed begged the people next to the bed to take money to subscribe for shares, and the good old Zhuhuang asked for support.


    By various means, as of the subscription deadline, this group of cheats had absorbed a total of more than 1.2 million oceans, equivalent to 5.7 billion French dollars and 12000 taels of gold at that time!


    The expenses of these people for half a year, including arranging people to work in banks, offering bribes, opening offices in Western Hunan, hiring foreign surveyors, and even Chen Zhifeng''s ostentation and making friends, did not exceed 100000 oceans, which was equivalent to a net profit of 1.1 million oceans in this half a year.


    The day before the deadline of the subscription period, Chen Zhifeng, song Chunzhong and Luo Zongchang gathered in Shanghai beach. They only waited for the three men who had been placed in the bank in advance to transfer the money from XX bank to the account already arranged by a foreign bank. After the three men paid money, they took their men to leave Shanghai beach. If they were lucky, see you in the Jianghu.


    At this time, an accident happened. More than 400000 oceans handled by the other two people entered the accounts of foreign banks, but nearly 700000 oceans that song Chunzhong''s Apprentice should have handled were not recorded.


    Immediately, before the three people reacted, the police quickly raided and surrounded Chen Zhifeng''s hotel. Chen Zhifeng and Luo Zongchang were taken back to the police station on the spot. Song Chunzhong was safe, and the police didn''t ask him a word.


    Almost all of Chen Zhifeng''s men, some of song Chunzhong''s men, and even Luo Zongchang''s men who were far away in Western Hunan were arrested quickly. Only a few people, such as Ning zikun, managed to escape with makeup.


    The newspaper immediately published news. The police cracked a major case and arrested dozens of fraudsters, involving hundreds of millions of French dollars. The crime was extremely vicious. They were sentenced to death and executed by gunshot as an example.


    In addition to the Kuomintang police department swallowing more than half of the 400000 oceans, nearly 700000 oceans are still missing. Therefore, Ning zikun and other living people naturally believe that they are safe. Song Chunzhong set up an intermediate Bureau and sold them in order to swallow nearly 700000 oceans alone.


    "The three teams set up a game together. Only you are safe. You say it''s not you?" Ning zikun''s eyes are red. When song Chunzhong said this, he couldn''t help but say.


    Song TIANYAO and Lou Fengyun were fascinated. Their uncle, Chen Zhifeng, Luo Zongchang and others were powerful people. In the world, the poor were the best to cheat, and the rich were the hardest to cheat. However, this group of people ran to Shanghai beach. At that time, where there were the most rich people in China, they cheated 1.1 million oceans in the hands of smart rich people.


    Lou Fengyun felt that when he opened a small gambling stall in the Jianghu and offered money to kill gamblers, compared with what the two people in front of him had done before, it was just a child''s game.


    Ning zikun asked angrily here. Song Chunzhong smiled bitterly and said, "fourth brother, look..."


    As song Chunzhong spoke, he slowly unbuttoned his shirt and exposed his whole chest. The scar left by a gunshot wound on his left chest impressively entered the eyes of song TIANYAO, Ning zikun and Lou Fengyun.


    The location of the gunshot wound made Lou Fengyun cover her mouth. It was obvious that the gun was shot in the heart. I don''t know how song Chunzhong survived after being shot in the heart!


    "I''ve been walking in the Jianghu for so long, but I didn''t expect to be caught by my disciples. The four disciples jointly hid it from me, set up a central bureau, broke the news to the police in advance, hooked the police''s appetite with 400000 ocean, and let the police catch you, leaving me alone, in order to prevent some of you from retaliating after escaping and leaving my life, which is used to make you believe that it''s me The money, fortunately, I also doubt that a few of them, chose to leave a mark on the outer white bridge, meet with those apprentices, and the result is the gun you see. If I didn''t react quickly, struggling to turn over and jump into the Huangpu River, lucky enough, the bullet was slightly off the spot, and then rescued by the fishing boat in time, and I would go down with Chen Zhifeng and Luo Zongchang. Song Chunzhong said to Ning zikun: "When I woke up, the news of your arrest was published in the newspaper. After I recovered from my injury, I left marks in the places where we stayed in Shanghai, but no one responded. I waited for a month, relying on the money of killing some poor people in the street as a way to collect tolls, fled Shanghai all the way to Guangzhou and made money in Guangzhou for two months. Then I returned to Malaya again. Believe it or not Believe it or not, that''s the whole thing. "


    Ning zikun stared at Song Chunzhong with bloodshot eyes. Song Chunzhong looked calm, straightened his chest and looked directly at each other.


    "Who knows if you''re lying!"


    "Fourth brother, you''ve been taking off people all your life. You''re best at making up and faking. If you don''t believe it, take a closer look at whether this gunshot wound in my heart is fake!"


    The two people were deadlocked there again. Song TIANYAO said next to them, "is it true or false, Mr. Ning, is it still important?"


    Ning zikun was stunned by song TIANYAO''s words and looked at Song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO pointed to song Chunzhong: "You think it''s false. Kill him to avenge your dead confidant and apprentice? You''re going to pay for your life and be hanged by the police? Maybe you''re the only two of the three groups who broke into the beach. After he died, you''re the only one left. Isn''t it more lonely? I think you might as well go to Malaysia with him and be neighbors. You can talk about Jianghu events in your spare time, When you are happy, you can sit down and drink two cups, talk about the past and spend your old age together. "


    "No!" Ning zikun said simply, "I''m afraid he''ll betray me again. In case he kills me, there won''t even be a body collector in that place! Feng Yifa, forget it this time! When I die, I''ll go down and ask the dead brothers and sisters whether it''s true or false! If it''s false, a ghost will settle with you!"


    With that, Ning zikun glared at Song Chunzhong at last, got up and walked quickly outside, but he didn''t talk about what he was trying to do with song Chunzhong anymore.


    When Ning zikun left, song TIANYAO stopped talking. Song Chunzhong looked at Lou Fengyun. Song TIANYAO waved to Lou Fengyun: "go and see Mr. Ning, don''t let him sulk, and then let brother Xiong accompany him."


    As Lou Fengyun also left, song Chunzhong lit a cigarette and two columns of smoke came out of his nose: "ah Yao, do you want to ask, is what I just said true or false?"


    "I''m curious," song TIANYAO said.


    "Of course it''s fake. He lied to Ning zikun. In terms of mind, how can he be a sheller compare with me who set up a special Bureau." song Chunzhong said naturally: "At the beginning, I proposed to go to the beach to do a big job. If it is not arranged, how can I rest assured to call Chen Zhifeng and Luo Zongchang to participate? 700000 ocean came into my pocket. Dozens of cheaters were shot because I broke the news to the police, and two disciples were killed by me. The gunshot wound is also true. I spent money to find a powerful gunman to draw a mark on my chest and shoot , I originally wanted to use this gunshot wound to catch a fish like Ning zikun. It was a pity that it didn''t succeed, so this Tianxian game is not perfect. "


    Song TIANYAO is completely convinced of song Chunzhong. Who says that the Song family has no cruel people in the Jianghu except the third uncle? This uncle is definitely no worse than the third uncle, but in different ways.


    After dozens of cheating, I can shoot at my heart.


    It''s enough to fight with the Japanese at the Kowloon wharf with my third uncle. Unfortunately, this ruthlessness is used in other ways.


    "Uncle, are you in Malaysia now..." song TIANYAO looked at Song Chunzhong and asked.


    Song Chunzhong took out a business card from his suit pocket and handed it to song TIANYAO: "although he was designed to do business and lost half his wealth before, he still has some surplus money. I don''t want to take your uncle to Malaysia for the elderly. It''s true."


    Song TIANYAO took the business card and arranged several rows of Chinese and English characters like the skin of a matchbox.


    Malaya new Fuzhou Zhonglian rubber park owner, Malaya new Fuzhou Zhonglian cement plant owner, song Chunzhong.


    Looking at this business card, song TIANYAO thought about Ning zikun''s troubles before.


    Is this card true or false?

 Chapter 314

    However, song TIANYAO immediately laughed at himself. Whether song Chunzhong was true or false, whether he was a rich man in Malaya or a big old man, what had anything to do with him? Just those words, song TIANYAO should have listened to a legend.


    "Now that you have a rubber Park and a cement factory, uncle, you can be a legitimate businessman in Malaysia and spend your old age safely. It''s hard to retire peacefully in the Jianghu." song TIANYAO smiled, put down his business card and smiled at Song Chunzhong.


    Song Chunzhong nodded with emotion: "Yes, it has been ten years since you fled Hong Kong in the blink of an eye. Ah Yao, you have grown up from a child. I''m sorry for your grandpa. I haven''t been filial for ten years, and your third uncle died early. Thanks to you and your old bean taking care of your grandpa. If you need my help in the future, call me according to the number on my business card. Although song Chunzhong has done a lot of bad things in my life Yes, but I always remember my surname is song. I won''t be stingy to my family. "


    "Thank you, uncle, but I can handle my business recently. If I need your help, I will speak." song TIANYAO leaned back in his chair and said to song Chunzhong.


    It''s enough to keep relatives with song Chunzhong. It''s better not to talk about business or money.


    Otherwise, song TIANYAO really can''t judge what song Chunzhong said, which is true and which is false.


    "I know you''ll be scared after listening to what I said. Especially now that you''re doing business, you''ll think that my uncle who suddenly appeared may be upset and kind." song Chunzhong leaned forward a little, stretched out his hand and patted song TIANYAO on the shoulder, with an expression of understanding song TIANYAO''s refusal: "Yes, my wife will be estranged after a long separation, not to mention my uncle who has never been close since childhood and has been away for ten years. Don''t worry, first, I won''t borrow money from you, second, I won''t do business with you, and third, I won''t have a bargain for you. However, I have no children and no children. When I die, I can write a will for you to inherit the property of Malaysia. By then, I''ll be ready When you die and stand in front of the mourning hall and take over the lawyer''s will, you should never have to worry about me lying to you. "


    After that, song Chunzhong got up and walked around Song TIANYAO''s room twice. Finally, he turned his head and looked at Song TIANYAO: "I will visit some old friends who have settled in Hong Kong from Malaysia tomorrow and return to Malaysia the next day. It''s enough to know that you are still alive and live well. Your uncle doesn''t want to see me, and I don''t want to appear in front of him again to annoy him. I''ll do my best for me during the new year''s festival."


    After song Chunzhong finished talking to song TIANYAO, he walked outside the door.


    Song TIANYAO stood up with a matchbox in his hand and asked Huang Liu to drive song Chunzhong to the nearest hotel until song Chunzhong boarded the car and left. Song TIANYAO didn''t say a word to stay.


    He dare not.


    Judging from Song Chunzhong''s performance, his uncle must have a plot to appear in Hong Kong. Most likely, the plot should be on himself. After seeing Grandpa, he was slapped in the face, and then appeared in his factory. Why didn''t he go to see his parents first?


    In the past, especially when he cheated his companions and embezzled money, there was no need to say it to himself. Did he want to exchange it for each other''s trust?


    But how can a big old man who can design such a delicate game make his means of getting credit so clumsy and explicit?


    Unable to guess the uncle''s mind, song TIANYAO didn''t want to have any intersection with each other. After carefully considering all the possible possibilities, he denied them one by one, song TIANYAO went back to his room to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    His pseudonym was Robert. Lu Rongfang, who met song TIANYAO for dinner with six people, yawned, threw a pile of stock information in his hand on the tea table, and then sat on the sofa shaking his neck: "It''s too much to rush into the street and blow water. It just absorbs a little retail stocks. Even if song TIANYAO''s pants are pawned and changed into money, he can only absorb 10% at most. There''s no means to swallow the elephant. The Lin family is not an idiot. Now he may be happy to see that the stocks have risen slightly because someone has absorbed them. When song TIANYAO touches the bottom limit of the Lin family''s permission, he will be happy naturally Will exert pressure to force song TIANYAO to stop. I thought song TIANYAO had any means in the stock market. Absorbing retail stocks is called snake swallowing giant elephant. What is the name of any company issuing new shares to absorb funds? It''s called making a big fuss in the heavenly palace? The person who gave me the news is also an idiot. This kind of thing wants me to explode to the Lin family or everyone else? Isn''t it bad for my reputation and really big "Home laughs like an idiot?"


    Lu Rongfang''s surname Lu is not the same as Lu Wenhui, a well-known Chinese in Hong Kong. His family''s ancestral home is Heshan. He first started in Nanyang in the mid-1930s. However, Lu Rongfang, who was a few years old, was brought to Hong Kong''s development from Nanyang because of the death of his grandfather, family civil strife and the early death of his parents in an air crash.


    Although the two brothers of the Lu family have less power and prestige than the local Chinese Lu family, they are also a rich family. Lu Rongkang has invested in building a 12 story building on Queen''s road in central for rent. As a chartered public, the two brothers can maintain a good life only by rent. In addition, Lu Rongkang does some Nanyang trade business, Lu Rongfang has hundreds of thousands of spare money. He seems to have nothing to do all day and often does nothing One hammer in the East and one stick in the west, but there will always be benefits at the end of the year.


    "Miss Rong, let me in the morning..." outside the door, pan Guoyang, who used to have a pseudonym of Chris Zhuang at the dinner of the six people, did not wait for the servant to open the door for him. He pushed the door himself into the Lu family''s living room and said with a bad smile to Lu Rongfang, who spread mud on the sofa in the living room.


    Lu Rongfang didn''t lift her eyelids, opened her mouth and scolded lazily: "call Miss Rong out again. Believe it or not, I''ll scratch your car."


    Lu Rongfang''s name is very feminine, so she is often teased by her best friend.


    "Hey, why did you ask me to come here so early? You are an idle person, but I have a job." Pan Guoyang jumped over from the sofa, sat down next to Lu Rongfang, and stretched out his hand to get the fruit on the tea table: "before breakfast, why don''t you let sister-in-law Ping cook some crab porridge? I haven''t eaten sister-in-law Ping''s porridge for a long time."


    "Don''t you have any servants in your family? Sister Ping and my eldest brother seldom let her cook unless they really want to eat what she cooked. That''s an old worker who has worked in my family since my parents were not married. He accompanied our two brothers across the sea to Hong Kong and watched my eldest brother get married and have children. Of course, we should raise her well and wait for me to get married and have children and want porridge , go to the teahouse? "Lu Rongfang sat up straight and moved his body:" come on, you drive me to the bird mouth of Causeway Bay port. "


    "Let me come here in the morning, just want me to help you be a driver, and even if you are a driver, you won''t even eat a bowl of porridge? Do you understand human relations?" Pan Guoyang said angrily.


    Lu Rongfang stood up and said with a smile, "it''s not your share to make money this time."


    "Miss Rong... When I haven''t said what I said just now, you are my closest friend. Do you want to earn some pocket money to spend, you must count me." Pan Guoyang''s unhappiness on his face immediately turned into a flattering smile and said to Lu Rongfang.


    The two men went out of the door. When they were about to get on the bus, a black Rolls Royce car opposite had come and slowly stopped outside the Lujia gate.


    Pan Guoyang had opened the door and was ready to get on the bus. Seeing Lu Rongfang standing motionless outside the door, he urged: "get on the bus. Of course, you should work hard and quickly to make money."


    At this time, the rear door of Rolls Royce was opened by the driver. A young girl dressed in British simplicity came down from it. She saw Lu Rongfang standing next to the car, smiling and stopping to say hello to Lu Rongfang: "brother Fang, go out so early?"


    "Chun Mei," Lu Rongfang said to the other side, "come to see brother? I''m going out for a ride."


    "Chun Mei? What ghost Chun Mei? It''s almost summer. Where did spring come from..." Pan Guoyang poked his head out of the car and was attracted by the woman''s temperament. The woman who got off looked younger than him and Lu Rongfang. Her appearance was not beautiful, but she was slender and slightly thin.


    However, the whole person gives pan Guoyang the feeling of being gentle, quiet and dignified. He just stands there, even with a smile, but with a sense of alienation that is not easy to get close. He is neither cold ice nor warm fire. He is neither cold nor hot, not far nor near. His clothes are simple and low-key, but the women who take advantage of him have a sense of nobility.


    "Hello, sister Chun, I''m pan Guoyang..." Pan Guoyang couldn''t help getting out of the car and took the initiative to introduce himself to the woman: "I''m miss Rong''s best friend, I..."


    The woman called Chun Mei by Lu Rongfang over there seemed to be amused by Pan Guoyang''s words, smiled, nodded to each other, and then walked towards the Lu family''s mansion.


    When the Iraqi had disappeared into the mansion, pan Guoyang still looked at the gate with reluctant eyes and said to Lu Rongfang:


    "Miss Rong, you have such a good sister? Hey, why don''t you introduce me to meet you? As long as you can make me your brother-in-law, you have to drive for you every day in the future!"


    Lu Rongfang flew up and kicked on his best friend''s ass: "jump on the street! Sister Chun is what you call! Zhong wants to be my brother-in-law? Did you give birth to a head worthy of her? You are a small employee of the water supplies department. He is already a director and shareholder of a bank!"

 Chapter 315

    "Ah Yang, I have a question I don''t understand?" Lu Rongfang asked pan Guoyang, a close friend who was driving towards the bird mouth of Causeway Bay and biting a barbecued bun for breakfast.


    Pan Guoyang swallowed the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth: "what''s the ghost problem? Why don''t you understand? It''s a perfect match for me and your spring sister?"


    "I really like to play with stocks, but I don''t understand why I will receive an envelope that explodes song TIANYAO''s actions in the stock market to me. It''s totally unreasonable, right? Since Song TIANYAO can make a lot of money in the wig industry and get involved in stocks, you should know that even if Xizhen real estate issued new shares to dilute the shareholding of the Lin family a few years ago, Xizhen real estate On such a large scale, land, oil storage areas, hotels and other industries are spreading out. Even if he invests all the money earned in the wig market, he is unlikely to really swallow it. Instead, he sells short the shares of Xizhen real estate to make a profit? It is possible. "Lu Rongfang said to himself with his chin.


    Pan Guoyang ignored Lu Rongfang''s words. He knew his companion who had been a friend since middle school. When he asked him, he didn''t want to get the answer from him.


    When he drove to the desolate bird mouth in Causeway Bay, pan Guoyang said to Lu Rongfang, "tell me, come to bird mouth in the morning and think of some ways to make money."


    "The government is considering starting new land reclamation from niaozuikou in recent years. If you use your pocket money to buy or rent more than a dozen dump trucks to help the government transport... No, I seem to think of something!" Lu Rongfang stared round and scolded.


    Pan Guoyang was startled: "Hey, there are few people here. I''m just thinking about your spring sister. Are you going to kill people?"


    "Land reclamation... Land reclamation..." Lu Rongfang seemed to catch some thoughts. She looked eager and turned around in situ, repeating the words "land reclamation" again and again.


    In this way, pan Guoyang kept walking around in circles. At first, he turned a blind eye and lit a cigarette to smoke, but five minutes later, Lu Rongfang was still hanging his head and slowly turning around. Pan Guoyang finally couldn''t help: "boss, even if you have an idea of reclamation, you don''t have the capital. Don''t be so excited. It''s like holding a golden mountain."


    The word Jinshan was spoken by Pan Guoyang. Lu Rongfang suddenly stopped and stared at Pan Guoyang with a suddenly enlightened expression: "mountain! That''s right! It''s mountain! I see! Xizhen real estate has a barren mountain that is almost forgotten!"


    "Miss Rong, why don''t I take you for a ride in xiaooliv mental hospital? I''m afraid of your expression." Pan Guoyang stepped back with a look of panic.


    "It''s impossible for song TIANYAO to buy Xizhen real estate maliciously. If he wants those shareholders close to the Lin family to sell him the shares, the price will be frightening. His funds will not be enough. If he can''t fight more than half, he will be destroyed! But if he buys a batch of shares and pretends to be a snake swallowing an elephant, he actually only wants to seek part of the property "For example, a barren mountain?" Lu Rongfang squatted on the ground, picked up a small stone and drew a circle on the ground. He talked incessantly and spoke very fast. It seemed that he was afraid that if he spoke slowly, he would forget: "This is Xizhen real estate. In order to expand their business after the restoration of Hong Kong, the Lin family issued new shares for many times to raise funds and diluted their shareholding. Although the board of directors of Xizhen real estate has not made public, the shareholding of the Lin family should be about 27% to 30%. Taking into account the underwriting of banks or other companies closely related to the issuance of new shares, those companies and institutions hold 15-2% more shares 0%%. Once Xizhen real estate faces a hostile acquisition, as long as the Lin family takes back the shares in the hands of those companies and institutions, the shares in the hands of several brothers of the Lin family can immediately return to the figure of nearly 51%, and firmly control the controlling power of Xizhen real estate''s board of directors and the company. Even if song TIANYAO absorbs more shares from retail investors, it is unlikely, so I am most worried At the beginning, it was thought that song TIANYAO''s greatest possibility was to sell short the shares of Xizhen real estate and make a profit, because if he didn''t sell short, but wanted to really swallow Xizhen real estate, song TIANYAO had no strength, and his money might still support the situation in the early stage. If he delayed a little longer, he would be tired immediately. No matter how much song TIANYAO held, there would be no more Lin family, so the result of holding shares was nothing more than the result of holding shares He joined the board of directors of Xizhen real estate as a shareholder, but song TIANYAO became a director of Xizhen real estate and did not have enough power and influence to dictate the development of Xizhen real estate. Over time, as long as the Lin family combined with other shareholders to increase their capital, they could immediately catch up with song TIANYAO. At the beginning, my eldest brother and I came to Hong Kong from Malaysia in this way. Therefore, I have been doing it all the time I don''t understand. Does song TIANYAO want to sell short to make a profit or really want a snake to swallow an elephant? By chance, God took care of me. If I hadn''t come to niaozuikou to take a look at the actual situation and think about making some pocket money from land reclamation, and you said the word Jinshan, it''s really difficult to figure out the third way between that guy''s making money from selling short and snake swallowing an elephant. This guy has strong chess skills and enters Both of them earn money. But Zhong has two questions I can''t solve. I need to ask him myself. "


    Lu Rongfang stood up, threw the stone in his hand far towards the sea and said to pan Guoyang, "let''s go!"


    "Going to Biandu again? Didn''t you say you wanted to come to niaozuikou?" Pan Guoyang asked angrily when he was sure that Lu Rongfang had finished his madness.


    Lu Rongfang is definitely an activist. While urging pan Guoyang to go, he has also walked towards the car in the distance: "of course, it''s to see song TIANYAO. Hey, to make money, of course, go as soon as possible!"


    "Introduce Chunmei to me and I''ll go." Pan Guoyang followed.


    Lu Rongfang opened the door and said to pan Guoyang, "I''ll introduce a piece of hair to you. Will you go?"


    "Pick you up sooner or later!" Pan Guoyang rolled his eyes, sat in the driver''s seat and said, "didn''t you already say he looked ordinary and worthless at dinner for the six? Why are you in a hurry to meet him now?"


    "Although I look average, I don''t choose a wife. Whether he is beautiful or not has anything to do with me. The most important thing is that he has a mind. Of course, he depends on the past to show his kindness. Anyway, my eldest brother and I are foreigners and have no friendship with the Lin family. I won''t be embarrassed to bite a small piece of meat of the Lin family behind song TIANYAO. On the contrary, song TIANYAO is young, of course I have a good relationship with him, and the Lin family is from the top Lin Xizhen, a generation of family leader, was shot and killed. After the Lin family did not do opium business, their strength has been much worse. If Lin Xizhen had not hoarded enough property land in those years, the Lin family would have declined when there was no opium business. Now Lin Xiao, the owner of the family, is engaged in hotels, building buildings, shipping, trade, etc. the company has opened a lot, but it is not clear The only powerful point is that the Korean War has begun. The Lin family has not shifted its focus with other Chinese businessmen or British companies to prevent the mainland from recovering Hong Kong by force. Moreover, it has taken the opportunity to continue to carry out bottom reading development in various industries as far as possible during the economic downturn. As long as the Korean War is over, the mainland has not started war on Hong Kong. With Lin Xiaoze in the past two years The Lin family will be rich for at least several decades. The devastating storm in a certain industry in the mall may not be able to destroy the Lin family again. However, no matter how good the Lin family is, I think it is better to have a good relationship with song TIANYAO. I''m young. There should be no loss this time, not to mention his loss, there is still a chance. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "It''s really hard to talk to you. Do you want me to speak so directly? I''m talking. Lin Xiao is bold, song TIANYAO has a good mind, and I''m lucky. As for why I went to see song TIANYAO and make a friend, because the Lin family ignored my kindness. Now I understand?"


    "I see, Miss Rong, you said you were jumping on the street. This sentence is really straight to the point and simply means horror." Pan Guoyang said with a bad smile.


    Lu Rongfang felt lucky enough to guess song TIANYAO''s idea. He was very excited. Looking at the desolate bird mouth outside the window, Lu Rongfang said:


    "The sky never shines on the moon, and there should be another spring on earth. The Lin family won''t shine on the moon often, but even if song TIANYAO can''t succeed this time, he can still spring again."

 Chapter 316

    John Bao of the Securities Affairs Department of HSBC is 27 years old. He looks more like a financial elite than Shen Bi. Compared with Shen Bi''s broad skeleton, John Bao looks slightly clean and symmetrical. He is a typical British high-rise Eagle nose nose with black framed glasses. At this time, he is wearing a white polo shirt and cotton trousers with straight trouser lines, The left hand is wearing golf gloves and is hitting the ball with a natural and unrestrained swing. The small golf ball rolls towards the hole with the turf slope and enters the hole accurately.


    "Ten birds in the forest are better than one bird in the hand!" when Bao John saw the ball entering the hole, he turned back and shook his fists at Shen Bi, song TIANYAO, Angie pelis and Jiang Yongen, shouting an old English proverb.


    Song TIANYAO, Shen Bi bit his cigar, gave a thumbs up to Bao John''s beautiful ball and applauded.


    He handed the club to the caddie, took off his gloves and left the staff to repair the lawn. With a little excitement, Bao John went back to the sun umbrella next to several people, took out a brown cigar from a cherry wood cigar box on the low table, skillfully cut off the eggplant cap, did not touch the gold filled lighter on the table, but chose the old-fashioned long handle match to light it, and slowly spit out a silver gray smoke, He smiled and said:


    "When I was young, I wanted to be a professional golfer, fight side by side with Henry curton and teach Americans a lesson in the Leiden cup. Unfortunately, I couldn''t play such a beautiful ball at that time. Mr. Song, your golf skills are also good. It seems that you have worked hard for it."


    Song TIANYAO smiled modestly: "I practice golf skills, just like the British poor practice golf skills. Golf is just a springboard, a way to keep me away from poverty."


    "That''s it, that''s it. Song, what he said is very correct. He''s very frank. I''ve always said that the poor are not terrible. The poor don''t know how to find a shortcut out of poverty is the most terrible. The poor who don''t even want to move their mind can''t even be redeemed by God. It''s not a bad habit to say good. You always have to have some common hobbies with everyone." John Bao frankly said to song TIANYAO that learning golf technology is to be artful and agrees with it very much as a way of communicating with others.


    Jiang Yongen, who is standing with Angie pelice in the distance to enjoy the green scenery, is very dismissive when he hears the words faintly coming from Bao John''s mouth. These British people don''t understand the suffering of Hong Kong people at all. The British poor may still have money to let their children practice cricket or golf, which are popular sports pursued by British upper class people, After becoming a well-known athlete, they can earn both fame and wealth immediately, but the Chinese poor in Hong Kong may not have the money to buy the cheapest golf club, not to mention this kind of golf course practice technology, even if they practice in the open space outside their home.


    But standing next to Angie pelis, these words can only be thought in my heart.


    Shen Bi forked his waist and bit his cigar in his mouth. Even if he ridiculed him, he also had the smell of vigorous action on the battlefield. At this time, he said to John Bao: "our Mr. Song''s recent hobby has changed from developing wigs in the factory to playing golf, yachting and going to the horse club to see horse racing."


    Song TIANYAO opened his hands to Shen Bi and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" John Bao smiled at Shen Bi: "You may think that Mr. Song''s hobby of golf, yacht and horse racing is to meet the rich, capitalists, bankers and factory owners, but the first absolute premise is that he is qualified to use these hobbies to show that he is no different from the people he wants to meet, but the horse racing of the Horse Club seems to cost more than the hobby of yacht and golf A little higher. "


    "I''m going to spend three to five years with Mr. Song to find a high-quality horse race at a reasonable price, buy it, and then participate in the Hong Kong Cup held by the Jockey Club." Shen Bi said jokingly with a cigar beside him: "You don''t need to win the championship. You just need to beat the ''Prince of Persia'' of Jardine''s big class. It is said that the horse has been disgraced by those who deliberately buy it and lose for several consecutive years, so I think it''s safer to buy a horse and beat it."


    John Bauer laughed: "In fact, the little grudges between HSBC and Jardine a hundred years ago have nothing to do with us today, but it''s so strange. When I joined HSBC after graduating from University, it seemed that the name Jardine was very annoying to me, and my college classmates reacted to the word HSBC the same as I did to the word Jardine."


    Song TIANYAO had heard about the kindness, gratitude and resentment of Jardine Matheson and HSBC in recent 100 years when chatting with Shen Bi. However, if Shen Bi hadn''t mentioned it, song TIANYAO really didn''t know that so many interesting things had happened between the two giants.


    HSBC and Jardine Matheson are two giants of the British in Hong Kong. Although Jardine Matheson now has a seat on the board of directors of HSBC, the two sides look like a combination of interests. However, the dirty behind the surface of these two combinations over the past century has made the employees of the two companies enjoy talking and laughing more than the apparent respect for each other.


    In the early days of HSBC''s establishment a hundred years ago, Jardine''s was already the first of the five major British firms in the Far East. When HSBC invited foreign firms to take shares in HSBC, Jardine''s was the first to refuse. When HSBC applied for a business license, Jardine''s was also the first to oppose and even express fierce opposition. From London to Hong Kong, almost all departments arranged people to lobby for the success of HSBC Erect obstacles.


    The reason is nothing more than interests. Long before the outbreak of the Opium War, Jardine started exchange and loan business with a large amount of cash obtained from the opium trade.


    After entering Shanghai, Jardine''s banking department actually handled most of the international exchange business in Shanghai, including not only general commercial remittances, but also remittances from the British government. The public funds remitted to Hong Kong by consuls of various countries were still using its draft until 1855. None of the other foreign banks and foreign banks was qualified to compete with Jardine.


    In order to maintain close relations with Chinese business and government, Jardine Matheson has also lent loans to Chinese banks and local governments. If you take a stake in HSBC, it means that Jardine''s own financial businesses should be incorporated into HSBC. The old Jardine''s foreign bank refused to take a stake in HSBC because it was unwilling to give up its lucrative international exchange and loan business.


    Jardine''s unwillingness to voluntarily give up its banking business, which is so huge that it surpasses most banks and banks, is also a manifestation of the sharpening of the contradiction between Oceania bank and professional banks at that time. Therefore, it is not surprising that Jardine''s fierce action in the process of HSBC applying for a business license. It was originally fat meat in its own bowl, but now it has become food in others'' bowl. How can it swallow this tone.


    For HSBC to be formally established, the governor of Hong Kong must issue a concession order to complete the legislation in Hong Kong and obtain the approval of the British government. HSBC officially operated in Hong Kong on March 3, 1865, but it obtained the business license and concession order of the British government on August 14, 1866, that is, HSBC opened in Hong Kong for more than a year, There are no legal procedures.


    Despite the great success of HSBC''s business in Hong Kong for more than a year, the business license was delayed for more than a year. Jardine Matheson''s obstruction is the main factor in such a delay.


    Moreover, the sponsors of HSBC were all well-known British foreign banks doing business in China, and several of them were enemies of Jardine''s foreign bank. In particular, Baoshun foreign bank, Jardine''s thorn, was the main sponsor of HSBC. Its old rival was HSBC, and Jardine''s foreign bank certainly did not want to deal with HSBC.


    At that time, John Diandi, the chief of Baoshun foreign bank, who was the first to respond to the launch of HSBC, was impressed by Jardine''s malicious obstruction of HSBC''s establishment, so he made a bold move. However, this chief''s means was not a shopping strategy, but an absolute inferior means. Jardine had no way to prevent HSBC''s establishment, so he just wanted to add nausea to Jardine.


    When David Jardine, the leader of Jardine Jardine, went to London to exert pressure on the British Ministry of Finance and tried to prevent HSBC from obtaining a business license, without saying a word, Mr. John British smashed a lot of money and made his own bed for David Jardine''s beautiful mistress left in Hong Kong.


    Moreover, in the Hong Kong Cup race, John Diandi spent a lot of money to buy a pure blood horse and won the Hong Kong Cup won by Robert Jardine Jardine for several years.


    John Diandi, a member of the board of directors of HSBC at that time, a typical character of Baoshun foreign firm, announced to Jardine with these two things that if you do my business, I will do your women and horses.


    The two things John British did were talked about with great relish in British upper class society. He was indeed too arrogant and overbearing. HSBC did not get a business license, but on the day of opening up, he held the woman who seduced Jardine''s boss with money in his left hand and the pure blood horse who snatched the Hong Kong Cup from Jardine''s hand in his right hand, The faces of the two giants of Jardine''s foreign firm were swollen and green.


    Men estimate that the most embarrassing thing is that women and honor are taken away.


    Then Wang Yihe, a foreigner, sharpened his tusks and prepared to attack.


    It coincided with the end of the American Civil War in 1866 and the outbreak of the cotton industry crisis that shocked Europe. During the American Civil War, the cotton in Mumbai, India was used as a substitute for American cotton, and the British capitalists who bought and sold short were the first to bear the brunt. Dozens of old British banks were in danger. Within three months, seven British banks declared bankruptcy, Three or four banks with cross holdings held by John and Ying Shun are bankrupt, and with the outbreak of the cotton crisis, the real estate bubble in Mumbai and Shanghai has burst, and the price of land in Mumbai and Shanghai has fallen sharply.


    At that time, almost no one, British bank or British foreign bank, was affected. Only Jardine''s foreign bank, relying on its foresight, early judged that the American civil war would end in the near future. This speculative feast was over, so it disposed of its cotton business and real estate business in Mumbai and Shanghai, made a lot of money and left early, After escaping from this speculation, he began to transform and focus on China''s railway and port business.


    Many foreign banks and banks are dragged down by debt and are about to go bankrupt. Baoshun foreign bank is also the main sponsor of HSBC, who slept with Jardine''s boss and woman six months ago and robbed each other''s trophy.


    In desperation, Baoshun and several other foreign firms seek the Jianghu emergency of Yihe foreign firm, which has made a lot of money.


    Song TIANYAO guessed that John Diandi might have gone to Jardine Matheson to ask for help. The picture was as follows:


    John - burst into tears and cried bitterly: "brother, take a hand with you. When we traveled across the sea to the east together, we always had a deep friendship."


    "Pu, your mother, when I slept with my woman and robbed my trophy, why didn''t you talk about deep friendship?" Robert Jardine smiled darkly: "you want me to help? Hand over your woman to let me sleep, and then return the trophy to me."


    John said at once, "my woman and the trophy are outside. I''ve already brought them."


    After Robert Jardine had a good time, he said with a toothpick in his mouth: "the landlord doesn''t have any surplus food. Well, if you transfer the four-wheel route on the Yangtze River to me, I''ll consider helping you through the difficulties."


    Then John offered immediately: "a hundred dollars, four ships and one route, I''ll sell it to you right away."


    "Didn''t I tell you that the landlord had no surplus food? Twenty yuan."


    "Fxxkyou! You''re cutting my flesh!" John yelled loudly, and then immediately said happily, "deal!"


    "I''ll think about it for two months. Now I have five yuan in my pocket. I''ll give you five yuan first. The route is mine. You take five yuan to buy a steamed bun first, and I''ll accompany your wife."


    "I''ll hold your lung. If I have another chance, I''ll kill you!" John looked at Robert Jardine and walked away with his wife in his arms. He looked at the five yuan on the ground in despair. Five yuan was not enough to buy steamed buns and get through the difficulties.


    Then, there was no chance for him to kill his opponent. John Jardine Jardine and his Baoshun foreign bank went bankrupt because of Jardine''s failure to save. The newborn HSBC lost its most important pillar and the situation was in jeopardy. Jardine wanted to kill HSBC in one fell swoop during the crisis, forcing it to the dead end of bankruptcy and closing down.


    However, the British Ministry of finance, the colonial government of Hong Kong and even other sponsors of HSBC realized that if HSBC fell again, Jardine''s foreign bank would really cover the sky in Hong Kong and China, and the British government itself did not want to see Jardine''s completely unrestricted state.


    Therefore, under the tripartite rescue, HSBC barely took a breath and failed to follow the footsteps of Baoshun foreign bank.


    HSBC also began to realize that it should not be right with Jardine on the face of it, but should have a good relationship with each other, just like John Britain''s idiot. Therefore, since 1866, it has repeatedly extended an olive branch and invited Jardine to take shares in HSBC, but Jardine has always maintained arrogance. The two sides did not cooperate until 1877, when HSBC was indeed qualified to be faced up by Jardine.


    But even after the cooperation, the two sides have always been open swords and hidden arrows.


    Even John''s dirty means of fooling each other''s women and robbing each other''s honor have been repeated several times over the past century.


    Perhaps a Jardine employee was unknown before, but if he can get a mistress or wife of a manager of HSBC, he will definitely become a hero in Jardine forever.


    The opposite is true of HSBC.


    In fact, these are just jokes for song TIANYAO.


    For him, Jardine Matheson and HSBC are two giants. Chinese businessmen who want to deal with the British should learn to stand in line, either choose British HSBC or take refuge in British Jardine Matheson.


    The Lin family has always followed the pace of harmony since Lin Xizhen. Song TIANYAO didn''t even have the qualification to eat ash in the past.


    He song TIANYAO wants to find some help, so he can only choose HSBC, which is still behind Jardine at this time.

 Chapter 317

    "Song TIANYAO wants a snake to swallow an elephant and swallow Xizhen real estate through the stock market." Tang Boqi, who has a thin layer of beard on his lips and is slightly more stable than at the beginning, sat opposite Lin Xiaoze''s desk and drew a line on his notes with a pen.


    Two weeks ago, he just attended a hearing held by the U.S. Department of Commerce on the inflow of Hong Kong wigs into the U.S. market in the United States. At the meeting, he saw Anji pelis, the boss of Xianrong trading company, Shi Zhiyi, director of Hong Kong Industrial and commercial management, and Lou Fengyun of Jiuguang wig factory, The three did not have any mood swings because the U.S. Department of Commerce suspended the entry of Hong Kong wigs into the U.S. market, but submitted various documents to the U.S. Department of Commerce in turn. Most importantly, Tang Boqi also learned that officials of the U.S. Department of Commerce had a private meeting with the director of the Hong Kong Industrial and commercial administration before the hearing.


    So before the hearing was over, Tang Boqi knew he didn''t even have the last chance. When Shi Zhiyi came to the United States, he must have exchanged interests with the U.S. Department of Commerce in other aspects.


    After the meeting, when the news that Shi Zhiyi, Angie pelis and several American channel providers attending the hearing held a small dinner came to his ears, Tang Boqi just laughed at himself.


    Song TIANYAO''s British woman Angie pelis, Shi Zhiyi of Hong Kong''s industrial and commercial management department, has rightfully become the Savior of Hong Kong''s wig manufacturing industry.


    Indians, cousins, father and son, and Tang Boqi are the destroyers of Hong Kong''s wig manufacturing industry and will always be nailed to the pillar of shame.


    During the period from Hong Kong''s hasty escape to the United States to hiring a lawyer to completely pick himself out of the storm, his father Tang Shihu did not scold him. The cunning character of small businessmen made him even complacent that his son could avoid big trouble first. As for the brothers in Hong Kong, compared with his son, Of course he chose his son to be safe.


    Gu Linshan saw it with her own eyes and heard it with her own ears. After confirming that Tang Boqi had no trouble, she left the United States and returned to Hong Kong. She still had business to take care of in Hong Kong. Before leaving, she told Tang Boqi to relax and adjust her state. When she handled her work during this period, she accompanied Tang Boqi to travel to Europe to relax.


    However, Gu Linshan flew back to Hong Kong the day before. Tang Boqi followed Gu Linshan''s footsteps and returned to the golden free port in the far east the next day.


    He failed in the wig industry.


    Song TIANYAO took advantage of his corpse to rise, but it is not over. If song TIANYAO chooses to stop and concentrate on developing the wig business, Tang Boqi will never step into Hong Kong beyond his capacity, but song TIANYAO seems to have a surprisingly large appetite. He killed a group of factory owners and grabbed American orders worth more than 30 million Hong Kong dollars in eight months. All this, Just for bigger gambling.


    He is going to swallow the giant elephant and swallow Xizhen real estate, which has hoarded a large number of real estate properties in the Central District of Hong Kong Island!


    Xizhen real estate is a Chinese company with the most properties in central and Sheung Wan of Hong Kong Island. Apart from several major British companies, it can be said that Xizhen real estate is the first Chinese in the real estate industry on Hong Kong Island.


    Sure enough, it was in line with song TIANYAO''s pen. When there was only one small factory, he set up a bureau and robbed the order of the whole wig industry. When he held the huge wealth of the wig industry and everyone thought he should be satisfied, this guy once again put all his ambitions and wealth on to fight for greater interests!


    After seizing Xizhen real estate for him, should he want to occupy the Hong Kong Governor''s office?


    Tang Boqi lost to song TIANYAO once in the wig industry. He lost miserably, but it also made him realize the gap between himself and the other party and see the other party''s character. This time, he was ready to watch song TIANYAO fall in the stock market.


    That''s why he appeared in Lin Xiaoze''s office and explained his views to the other party.


    "At this time, he just holds the order in his hand. The payment for goods has been worth more than 30 million yuan, which is almost equal to that he has more than 30 million Hong Kong dollars in cash. With the income of the machine company, maybe the cash will be more. If he mortgages his machine company, machine service company and factory, he will only look at the profits and future prospects created by these companies, and the bank or bank will lend them to him Thirty million Hong Kong dollars is not surprising at all. More than 60 million Hong Kong dollars, coupled with the cash support provided by Likang company, the wealth making machine controlled by Chu Xiaoxin, who has a close relationship with him, is absolutely enough to eat 49% of the shares of Xizhen real estate, even if he can''t get together 100 million Hong Kong dollars. "Tang Boqi and Lin Xiao continued after reading their notes.


    Lin Xiaoze''s secretary said that a young man had wanted to see himself several times in a row. Today, Lin Xiaoze let him into the office. What he heard was that the young man said to himself that a factory owner in the wig industry wanted to swallow an elephant. By simply borrowing and throwing money in the stock market, he would eat Xizhen real estate, which has been listed in the Lin family for more than 20 years.


    "Mr. Tang, do you think one hundred million Hong Kong dollars is enough for Xizhen real estate now?" Lin Xiao smiled, closed the notebook in front of him and asked Tang Boqi with a smile.


    Tang Boqi ignored the ridicule in the other party''s eyes and said calmly: "Mr. Lin, if you raise enough cash for song TIANYAO to smash into the stock market, if you don''t use cash to buy shares with song TIANYAO in the stock market and prop up the share price of Xizhen real estate, 100 million is enough. Hong Kong real estate stocks are almost at the bottom now. Britons and British funded consortia are not optimistic about real estate stocks at present, and Xizhen real estate has more than a few years ago in order to expand its development The companies that raised funds by issuing new shares and ate the shares of Xizhen real estate were all British companies of Jardine Matheson, who had made friends with the Lin family. Perhaps the current price of HK $0.81 per share is not enough to impress those British companies of Jardine Matheson. But will Jardine Matheson be moved when song TIANYAO raised the share price to HK $1, HK $2 or even HK $5 per share? In today''s real estate downturn, British companies When the consortia have shifted their focus, the British people will not worry about their friendship with you and choose to give up several times their interests. When you wait for the stock price to rise to a certain extent, it is too late to raise cash and buy back shares from shareholders with song TIANYAO. It will only make Xizhen real estate spend several times or even more cash to buy back than song TIANYAO. "


    "It seems that Xizhen real estate is vulnerable. Mr. Tang, you can come to see me and warn me of the crisis Xizhen real estate is facing. I am very grateful. When I have time, I will take it out and have a serious chat with the company''s securities consultant." Lin Xiaoze politely smiled at Tang Boqi: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Tang Boqi also knows that the chairman of the board of directors of a listed company is very kind to see a stranger. It''s really difficult to make the other party believe his words.


    However, Tang Boqi believes that song TIANYAO will quietly absorb some stocks in the early stage according to his own guess, and then immediately put into a battle to smash money into the stock market for a blitz. His fight is the idea that Xizhen real estate can''t raise a huge amount of cash to buy back stocks in the stock market in the short term because of its expansion.


    He has seen through song TIANYAO. He is always lukewarm, lazy and absent-minded in the early stage. However, in fact, as long as the early preparation is completed, once he takes the shot, he will go into battle with the other party naked and never die.


    Lin Xiao didn''t trust him. It didn''t matter. When his American Jimei company announced bankruptcy, he successfully saved 40000 US dollars, equivalent to 1.2 million Hong Kong dollars. He used the 1.2 million first to sound an alarm for Lin Xiao.


    Song TIANYAO, you were wrong at the noodle shop in Huang siqun. You shouldn''t have told me about the data of Hong Kong stocks, which made me curious about your cash abortion. You should also thank Gu Linshan for reading the real estate stock data she missed, so that I can see your follow-up chess path in advance.


    You didn''t want to plant a cause that day, but you can''t bear the fruit today.


    Song TIANYAO, who suddenly became rich and thought he was hiding from the world and waiting for an opportunity, was on guard. Chen Bing arranged to kill Xizhen real estate.


    Song TIANYAO, I was disappointed when I left Hong Kong. I want you to feel it this time.

 Chapter 318

    "Dong Dong Dong." there was a knock on the door in Song TIANYAO''s office.


    Fu jianniang and a pair of twins are cupping their mouths to help song TIANYAO clean up the sundries on the desk. Their eyes glance at Song TIANYAO sitting idle behind the desk from time to time, hoping that song TIANYAO can take sister Yun with them.


    Song TIANYAO plans to move to St. George''s building in Xuechang street, central today, but he doesn''t say he wants to take the three of them with sister Yun.


    "Come in." song TIANYAO, who sat behind his desk and pointed out God, was surprised by the knock on the door, sat up straight and said.


    It was not Huang Liu who opened the door, but sister-in-law Xiong, who stood at the door with her greased hands and said, "boss, there are two young posterities outside. They say they are called radish and Ke. In short, they are foreign names. They say they know you and want to see you. They came once yesterday, but they left when they heard that you weren''t out."


    Robert and Chris Zhuang, song TIANYAO thought about it. Most of them found that song TIANYAO might have some money after hearing his real name, so they were ready to make friends with him?


    "Ask them to come in." song TIANYAO said to sister-in-law Xiong and said to Fu jianniang, "don''t clean up first. Go and help make three cups of coffee."


    It wasn''t long. Outside, Lu Rongfang took pan Guoyang and walked into song TIANYAO''s office with a smile: "boss song, it''s hard to hide from us. The boss of the pharmaceutical company is actually making a lot of money in the wig industry."


    "Please sit down, but the introduction of the company doesn''t mean that it only introduces women to me? No, I know homosexuality is also included in its business scope." song TIANYAO got up and shook hands with them.


    Pan Guoyang looked at the simple office environment and said, "when I hear your name, I know I can''t compete with you for big breasts."


    "Big breast sister?" song TIANYAO was stunned and realized that the other party was talking about Alice at the dinner of six people: "why, I thought you would ask that Miss Alice."


    "We all know that you are a young rich man. How can you think of competing with you?" Pan Guoyang said with a smile. "Sorry, I''m sorry to introduce myself again. Pan Guoyang, a small staff member of the water affairs department, my English name is really Chris."


    Seeing song TIANYAO looking at himself, Lu Rongfang looked at Song TIANYAO''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and stretched out her hand: "Hello, Lu Rongfang, Mr. Song."


    Hearing the name of Lu Rongfang, song TIANYAO was slightly stunned. Then he smiled and said, "is Mr. Lu Rongkang, the boss of Lu Youxing in central?"


    "It''s my big brother, I''m his useless brother." Lu Rongfang still stared at Song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO said politely, "Mr. Lu is too modest."


    After they sat down, song TIANYAO looked at them puzzled: "what can I do for you?"


    Lu Rongfang took back her eyes from Song TIANYAO''s face, looked at Pan Guoyang and song TIANYAO around her, as if there were nails on the seat under her ass. it was impolite to rub them around for a few seconds before she lowered her voice and said to song TIANYAO:


    "Mr. Song, do you want to eat the shares of Xizhen real estate in the stock market?"


    Song TIANYAO''s expression was stunned at first, and then his smiling face became ugly. He took out a newspaper from the desktop: "you know from reading the newspaper?"


    "What ghost newspaper?" Lu Rongfang was stunned and asked song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO handed the newspaper in his hand to Lu Rongfang. Lu Rongfang took it and found that it was a little rough tabloid, but the name of the newspaper was very big, "China Hong Kong Business Weekly".


    "I don''t remember buying such a small newspaper. Eh, this newspaper actually has a stock index?" Lu Rongfang looked at the contents of the newspaper. There are many commercial supply and demand information such as house sales and factory recruitment, but on the back page are some stock reviews and stock indexes. One of the stock market reviews seems to be said by a securities broker in a chatty tone, The main idea was that there was an envelope in his company''s mailbox. After opening it, he found that it was an anonymous message, which said that the wig businessman song was going to raise a lot of money to buy Xizhen real estate shares through the stock market... According to the commentator, there were seven licensed brokerage companies that received this anonymous message. At the end of the comment, the commentator said in a tone of advice, This kind of anonymous news spread among licensed brokerage companies is likely to be false news deliberately released by some stock market speculators. Recently, Xizhen real estate''s stock is rising slowly in stages. At this time, this news is likely to stimulate the holders of this stock to continue to eat or hold the original stock, resulting in a climbing rise in Xizhen real estate''s stock, It is convenient for speculators to ship and leave at high prices. Commentators suggest that there is no good news for the real estate industry as a whole. It is suggested that retail investors holding stocks should sell when their stocks rise slightly in the near future to avoid stock price diving after speculators leave the market.


    Looking at the news that the commentator said, it was almost the same as the envelope he received.


    Lu Rongfang put down the newspaper and looked at Song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO said to Lu Rongfang with a bitter smile: "I did have a plan to buy Xizhen real estate shares, but it seemed that someone was against me, deliberately released the news, sent anonymous letters to securities companies and some rich people who were concerned about the stock market, and let the holders see the news and raise the price. Even the newspapers have been published, and almost all the licensed brokerage companies in the exchange have received this anonymous message Interest, how can I make a move in this case? If I really make a move, won''t the stock price soar to heaven right away? "


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Song, in fact, I also received anonymous news that you want a snake to swallow an elephant and swallow the shares of Xizhen real estate in the stock market." Lu Rongfang heard that he didn''t get the secret information. After the people who provided the information seemed to spread the net, he felt a cigarette and lit one.


    Then put the cigarette case and lighter next to the seat.


    Fu jianniang brought in three cups of coffee, and then carried out some of the sundries that had been arranged for song TIANYAO by the bed. After Fu jianniang left, song TIANYAO said, "so it seems that I''d better do the wig business safely."


    "Yes, I was too excited when I saw the news. Zhong thought you were interested in etou mountain, Mr. Song. By the way, I heard that niaozuikou in Causeway Bay was preparing to reclaim land from the sea in recent years." when Lu Rongfang said this, he stared at the stock comments in the newspaper, but noticed song TIANYAO''s expression in the corner of his eye.


    Song TIANYAO was stunned and seemed to think that Lu Rongfang''s question was very ridiculous: "Goose head mountain? The barren mountain in Causeway Bay? Mr. Lu, you think too much. I bought the shares of Xizhen real estate just for my third aunt. She is Mr. Lin Xizhen''s concubine. Although she is not qualified to run the business of the Lin family, she should have her share of the money of the Lin family. The Lin family is unfair, so I''m going to help my third aunt seek justice and buy some shares of Xizhen real estate , it was such a simple thing for her to walk out of the door of the Lin family, but now it''s said that it seems that I overestimated my strength to swallow the giant elephant. If I really overestimated my strength, I should not have the situation today. I would have capsized and drowned in the commercial sea long ago. "


    "That''s right. If Mr. Song is not steady, it''s really difficult to have the current situation. I listen too much to the wind and rain. I think Mr. Song you have a big hand, so I''m going to put some pocket money in my pocket and come to help." Lu Rongfang didn''t think it was embarrassing for him to rush to the door. He laughed at himself and got up to leave with Pan Guoyang. When song TIANYAO sent them out, the phone on the desk rang.


    Song TIANYAO smiled apologetically and then said to Huang Liu outside the door, "excuse me, please help yourself. Have time to drink tea together. Ah Liu, help me take Mr. Lu and Mr. Pan out. I''ll listen to the phone first."


    As he spoke, he connected the phone. Luo zhuankun''s voice on the phone calmed down and seemed to restrain a kind of tension: "Mr. Song, a mysterious buyer entered the site in the afternoon and swept it away within half an hour. Because the price was too high, we temporarily sought stability and did not sweep away several sales orders of Xizhen real estate, with a total of 237 hands. The share price of Xizhen real estate has been directly entrusted to the price of HK $0.96 per share because of the other party''s food. According to our analysis, it is likely that Xizhen real estate is repurchasing shares, and the price should increase It is rising rapidly in the near future. "


    "How much has been settled about borrowing stocks?" song TIANYAO took two deep breaths when he heard Luo zhuankun''s words. The Lin family couldn''t react so quickly. He was also ready to spread false information for two days and shout wolf. How could Xizhen real estate be so excited?


    Two hundred and thirty-seven hands and four hundred shares in one hand, which means that the other party ate nearly 100000 shares in the blink of an eye. If it weren''t for Xizhen real estate, ordinary retail investors really don''t have such a big appetite. Especially when they spread the news of the wolf outside, we should at least wait and see for a few more days.


    "12.9 million shares of Xizhen real estate are held by several family members of the Lin family and entrusted to two Yihe licensed securities companies. The total amount is equivalent to 15% of the shares of Xizhen real estate. The securities company will lend them according to the current price. However, Mr. Song, these 15% of the shares are borrowed. If a client of the Lin family is ready to sell the shares, the securities company has no other choice The number of shares he lent us, they have the right to ask us to close our positions at any time, and the interest is about 10%. "Hearing song TIANYAO ask about borrowing shares from securities companies, Luo zhuankun couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He knew what song TIANYAO asked him to borrow shares for.


    Holding the phone, song TIANYAO said calmly, "the Lin family will not sell shares, so no one will force us to level our position. No matter whether the 100000 shares are repurchased by Xizhen real estate or not, hang up the bill and hold up the share price of Xizhen real estate! Take HK $20 million and put it in, and kill everyone as long as there is a sales order!"


    As soon as he said this, Lu Rongfang just opened the door and came in. He heard it clearly.


    "I see, Mr. Song." Luo zhuankun on the other side of the phone hung up. Song TIANYAO held the phone and looked sharply at Lu Rongfang entering the door. A moment later, he suddenly smiled: "Mr. Lu, you''re lucky."


    Lu Rongfang looked at the pack of cigarettes and lighters he had forgotten in his seat, motioned that he just came to get the cigarette box back, and then scratched his head to song TIANYAO and said, "I''ve always been lucky... Mr. Song, anonymous news in the newspaper?"


    "I asked someone to let it out." song TIANYAO didn''t hide any more. Anyway, he had informed Luo zhuankun to kill, and there was no need to hide any more: "so, are you going to take pocket money to help boxing now?"


    Now that his words had been said, he had to put on a posture of never dying to meet the Lin family swordsmen.


    Lu Rongfang excitedly patted the table: "one word, dry!"

 Chapter 319

    Kang lixiu is a very self-conscious person. He knows what he expects. In today''s society, the top students of the University of Hong Kong are definitely excellent talents in the eyes of many people, but they also have to be divided into industries. For example, in today''s newspaper industry, the signboard of the top student is not very prominent. The chief editors and managers of big newspapers carry out one at random, all in the newspaper and academic circles, The leading figures in the critical circle, even the editors of several well-known tabloid newspapers, are not equal to writing, but at least he is not a top student.


    However, as a nobody in the press, song TIANYAO took out 1200 Hong Kong dollars a month to pay him a salary, which made kanglixiu feel that either song TIANYAO had enough money to be stupid, or he wanted him to work hard for kanglixiu.


    Of course, it''s impossible for song TIANYAO to be stupid, so Kang lixiu worked harder and harder. Half a month ago, at the request of song TIANYAO, China Hong Kong business weekly had doubled its workload from a temporary supplement to a two-day magazine, which made Kang lixiu and several of his newspaper staff almost tired into a dead dog. It was not easy to finish a day''s work and announced that it was over today, Kanglixiu ran to the street to buy two simple stewed flavors, a small jar of five Jiapi, and took it back to the newspaper. After confirming that there was no one, he took off his suit, loosened his tie, rolled up his cuffs, and was ready to reward his stomach with these cheap wine and vegetables.


    With the sound of "Zi ~", less than half a cup of liquor was emptied by him. Kanglixiu breathed a sigh of relief, picked up a duck kidney with chopsticks and sent it to his mouth. His hobby of drinking was purely developed by his grandfather and father when he was a child.


    Although he is tired now, kanglixiu is very satisfied. A boss with a lot of money gives him money to open a newspaper. He has a pretty girlfriend around him. At this time, he has wine and meat in front of him, and he can still have time to drink and eat meat. Kanglixiu only feels that this moment is almost a happy life.


    "I guess you must be drinking here secretly if you don''t go back to dinner? You''re as addicted to alcohol in your twenties?" Xu Minjun pushed the door open from the outside with a lunch box. When he saw kanglixiu sitting there pouring and drinking, he looked at each other and said.


    Conley Hugh scratched his hair: "drink some wine and sleep more comfortably at night."


    Although Xu Minjun said dissatisfaction, the lunch box in her hand has been slowly opened on the table. Inside is the dinner she made for kanglixiu, a rice and a beautiful broccoli sesame fillet.


    "There''s fish food, just with wine." Kang lixiu picked up a fish fillet, but didn''t send it to his mouth, but first handed it to Xu Minjun''s lips: "well, don''t drink alcohol this week. Don''t be angry."


    Xu Minjun opened his mouth and took a bite of the fish fillet. Kanglixiu put the remaining half of the fish fillet into his mouth.


    He drinks at his desk, while Xu Minjun helps him clean up the hygiene in the office.


    "Is president Kang there?" a male voice sounded from outside the newspaper house.


    Kanglixiu swallowed the food in his mouth and raised his head to promise, "come in."


    As Kang lixiu finished, Luo zhuankun, whom song TIANYAO introduced to him, came in from the outside with a briefcase in his hand and a smile. Seeing the food in front of Kang lixiu, Luo zhuankun smiled at Kang lixiu, leaned over and said, "excuse me, President Kang, you have dinner."


    Then he bowed slightly to Xu Minjun next to him: "excuse me."


    "Mr. Luo is so polite every time. He bows slightly every time. We are so familiar. Being too polite, we seem strange." kanglixiu wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and got up and said, "what''s the matter with coming to the newspaper so late? If you don''t feel poor about wine and dishes, you''d better sit down and eat together and talk while eating."


    Luo zhuankun stood opposite kanglixiu''s desk: "I lived in the Japanese concession in Shanghai for a long time. Maybe I couldn''t change my habits at that time. That''s right. When I came here today, it was Mr. Song who told me that China Hong Kong business weekly had changed from a two-day magazine to a daily magazine."


    "Da!" with a sound, Kangli Xiu just took the cigarette box he was going to hand to Luo zhuankun and fell on the table.


    "It''s less than a month since the weekly became a bi daily magazine, and now it''s going to become a daily magazine again. What''s the matter with ah Yao? There''s too much money to use. How can there be so much supply and demand information in Hong Kong published in newspapers?" Kang lixiu looked at Luo zhuankun and said, "moreover, last time it was Mr. Luo who informed you, and this time it was Mr. Luo who informed you? Did ah Yao sell you the newspaper?"


    Luo zhuankun''s long, thin, wolf like face seemed a little more excited than when he met kanglixiu last time. He looked at kanglixiu with a pair of eyes, stood his briefcase on the desk and said: "It doesn''t matter if the news about newspaper supply and demand is published. The stock index will be ready to appear every day. Moreover, President Kang, from tomorrow, at least 2000 newspapers will be sent to the neighborhoods where Shanghai people live in Tsim Sha Tsui, Kowloon and central, Hong Kong Island, as well as the exchanges, securities companies, finance companies and central companies. Don''t follow the shops along the street Distribution: starting from tomorrow, this newspaper will give priority to the Shanghai People''s neighborhood, and then at least 100 copies will be sent from the exchange, followed by the financial company, other companies in central, and finally the stores selling goods on the street. The daily circulation is no less than 15000 copies. Inside the bag are the addresses of various financial companies I sorted out, which can be directly registered by your workers according to the address Send the door. "


    "Ah Yao wants to run a newspaper. Does Zhong want to run stocks? It used to be a stock review, but now it''s a whole page. If it goes on like this, does the whole newspaper write stocks?" Kang lixiu said to Kang lixiu with some dissatisfaction.


    Although the newspaper he manages has no serious news content, it can at least claim that it is for the convenience of the public and provides free supply and demand information. However, since Song TIANYAO introduced him to Luo zhuankun, this guy has sent all kinds of stock reviews and stock indexes, and the number seems to be increasing.


    Luo zhuankun saw that kanglixiu seemed to be angry. He grinned and put the briefcase on the desk. He picked up a piece of fish and threw it into his mouth. He chewed the delicious taste of the fish. Kanglixiu couldn''t recover from Luo zhuankun''s sudden action. He stared at Luo zhuankun''s hands like the wind and several pieces of fish fell into his stomach in a row.


    "President Kang, the last time I ate fish, it was about a month ago. This month, I took six people to soak in the stock exchange during the day and nest in the office at night, just doing the stock index that no one wants to see in your eyes. I''m not ordering you. It''s really Mr. Song''s advice. You are a smart man. You should know that Mr. song can''t really spend too much money and come here A free newspaper is cheap in the neighborhood. He must earn the money for running the newspaper. "Luo zhuankun licked some dry lips. His face was really like a hungry wolf with this action.


    Kangli Xiu looked down at the briefcase on the desktop: "the stock data in this is what ah Yao uses to make money?"


    Luo zhuankun nodded gently: "Don''t worry, it won''t affect your image in the newspaper industry, and it won''t destroy the newspaper. It will only let more people know about the newspaper. In addition, every time I send stock reviews and indexes, I go through the formalities with the accountant in charge of the newspaper''s finance. When the newspaper receives an advertisement, even if someone investigates, there are accounts to show each other. It''s not illegal for the newspaper to publish stock advertisements."


    "Do you want to stay for a drink?" kanglixiu was silent and asked Luo zhuankun.


    The thin Luo zhuankun smiled at kanglixiu: "no, thank you. I hope to print an additional newspaper tonight and appear in those Shanghainese neighborhoods and financial companies tomorrow morning."


    Kanglixiu took up the residual wine and drank it. Then he freely wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand: "I''m not a pedantic person. Being a boss certainly wants to make money, but I don''t understand what you do. I promised to help ah Yao. It seems that I promised too early. I shouldn''t know him until he made a lot of money and wanted to be a newspaper. However, it''s too late to say this now. Since I promised to work hard, I have to finish it. I''ll typeset it immediately and send it to the printing factory in person overnight Get out. "


    "President Kang, I''ll leave first." Luo zhuankun left his briefcase and turned away.


    Kanglixiu looked down at the half eaten wine and meat and said with regret, "you really don''t eat more fish? Don''t you say it''s very fresh?"


    "There is something more delicious than fish waiting for me." when Luo zhuankun''s voice sounded, the man had disappeared outside the door.


    Kanglixiu murmured to himself, "something more delicious than fish? Is Luo zhuankun, an ugly man, going to call prostitutes? It''s pathetic. When he looks like that, he needs to call prostitutes to solve his physical problems."

 Chapter 320

    "That old guy is a powerful character." Huang Liu sat in the driver''s seat, grabbed the steering wheel with both hands, looked at Wen Jingyuan at the foot of goose head mountain, walked to Lin Chaojing to inform song TIANYAO of his back in the sunset, and said in a positive tone to song TIANYAO sitting in the back seat.


    Song TIANYAO threw most of the cigarette butts out of the car window and said with a smile, "brother six, can Wulin experts see each other''s Kung Fu by looking at each other?"


    "When the old guy walks, his feet and knees are always slightly buckled inside, and he should have more than two knives hidden at his waist, but he can''t see whether he has a gun." Huang Liu looked at Wen Jingyuan''s back and explained to song TIANYAO: "It''s impossible to see each other''s Kung Fu at a glance, but if you have practiced Kung Fu, it''s easy to find some details and be vigilant."


    "My third aunt told me that it was the right hand Lin Xizhen took with him when he was selling opium. Now there are fewer people who lick blood with a knife head. There should be few in the Lin family." song TIANYAO rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Lu Rongfang returned to my office when I called this afternoon. Didn''t you stop him?"


    "He told me that he left his cigarette in your boss''s office. I did see him puff up in his pocket before he entered your office, but it had leveled down when he went out, so I believed him." Huang Liu scanned song TIANYAO''s facial expression from the rearview mirror: "not next time."


    "It doesn''t matter, but I''m not used to too many people coming out recently. My uncle I haven''t seen for ten years, Zhang Yuqi''s female secretary, appears in front of me like a movie. I hope Lu Rongkang really just received the anonymous news produced by Luo zhuankun and bumped into the door to make some pocket money."


    After a short time, Wen Jingyuan walked back along the original road and walked to Huang Liu''s window. His two eyes stared at Huang Liu and glanced at Song TIANYAO. Then he slowly said, "Miss said to let you go up."


    "Thank you." Huang Liu started the car and drove up the road.


    When the bus arrived at the door of Lin Yujing''s residence, the servant sister-in-law Xiang was standing outside the door with Feng Yunzhi.


    When Huang Liu got out of the car to help song TIANYAO carry out the ingredients and supplements he had brought from the trunk, song TIANYAO had already opened the door and pulled Feng Yunzhi''s smiling face: "it seems that he is fat. Eat less meat. Be careful that he is too fat to marry."


    "I want you to take care of it." Feng Yunzhi was pulled by song TIANYAO''s face, said he was fat in the first sentence, and patted song TIANYAO''s hand angrily.


    Song TIANYAO and Feng Yunzhi walked to the two-story building: "where''s the third aunt?"


    "I''ve just drunk traditional Chinese medicine and am going to copy scriptures in the Buddhist hall." when song TIANYAO asked about his mother, Feng Yunzhi''s smile faded.


    Song TIANYAO was stunned: "the third aunt is ill again? Why do you drink medicine?"


    While talking, he looked at the servant sister-in-law Xiang and asked angrily, "sister-in-law Xiang didn''t help the third aunt with the supplements I brought every time?"


    "It''s none of sister-in-law Xiang''s business, but being popular." Feng Yunzhi explained for sister-in-law Xiang.


    Song TIANYAO opened the door and asked, "who''s angry with the third aunt?"


    "Kang shuna..." just after Feng Yunzhi said three words, he saw Lin Chaojing standing in the living room in loose clothes, with a pale face, and swallowed the words behind him.


    Lin Chaojing is always lukewarm, quiet and weak. At this time, he looks at Song TIANYAO. Although he smiles in his eyes, he still complains: "it''s evening. How do you remember here, ah Yao? It''s too desolate here and there is no gas street lamp. It''s not safe to go back to the city at night."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I drive and take the driver. It doesn''t matter if I go back later. I specially came to have dinner with my third aunt. Recently, I learned two new dishes in Grandpa''s restaurant and was ready to show off my skills. My third aunt asked sister-in-law Xiang to help you go to the Buddhist hall to recite scriptures and come down to taste my skills when dinner is ready." song TIANYAO smiled at Lin Yujing.


    Huang Liu behind him put the ingredients and supplements he brought into the corner of the living room and turned to the outside.


    As he spoke, song TIANYAO took off his suit coat and gave it to sister-in-law Xiang to hang up. He rolled up his shirt cuffs, picked up some fresh ingredients he had brought, walked towards the kitchen and said:


    "Yes, come into the kitchen and help."


    "Oh." Feng Yunzhi spat out his tongue playfully towards his mother, and then followed song TIANYAO into the kitchen.


    Song TIANYAO took out two Abalone with good hair and washed them with water. He couldn''t hear joy and anger in his voice. He asked faintly:


    "Uncle Kang you just mentioned is Lin Xiaokang? How did he get angry? Tell me."


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know the difference between Shanghainese and locals?" it was already nine o''clock at night. In the office of CAITONG securities in St. George''s building, Luo zhuankun asked a dozen men and women in suits in front of him.


    These people had almost the same experience as Luo zhuankun before. They all came to Hong Kong from Shanghai in 1949. When speculators in Shanghai set off a gold speculation frenzy, they basically helped the tycoons fry gold first, and then with the upsurge of speculation and gold speculation extinguished by the Hong Kong colonial government, many Shanghai speculative tycoons declared bankruptcy one after another, and they all began their miserable life in Hong Kong.


    Any one of these people has the experience of buying and selling at the Shanghai global exchange and the stock and commodity exchange. The three worst women are also telephone reporters in the stock and commodity exchange, and even a few were licensed members of the broker union of the Shanghai stock and commodity exchange. Unfortunately, Hong Kong is not the beach at that time, Especially after a large number of Shanghai speculators went bankrupt due to the gold speculation boom, the identity of these mainland brokers became embarrassing.


    Shanghai speculative tycoons who went to Hong Kong either lost the battle, declared bankruptcy, or narrowly escaped, but they were frightened. They were not prepared to make waves in Hong Kong''s gold and silver market and stock market in the short term, so these traders meant little to them.


    In Hong Kong, both the stock exchange and the gold and silver trading market can treat these traders who help Shanghai tycoons fry gold and try to destroy their business as if they were facing a great enemy. The 30 directors and members of the Hong Kong gold and silver trading market even held a private meeting to agree that each member gold bank is not allowed to work with Shanghainese. They found that Shanghainese are engaged in off-site competition in gold business, Let''s do it together.


    Shanghai people abandoned them and Hong Kong people hated them, so these people lived very hard. When Luo zhuankun found them in Hong Kong one by one, some men had changed careers to the wharf to do fund-raising work that was only slightly better than coolie. In the past, crystal gold-plated glasses and diamond watches that showed their identity were mortgaged to pawnshops for money, Two women even went to the dance floor to be a hostess because they knew how to dance ballroom dancing.


    At first, in Shanghai beach, there were all talents who took care of the spot stock business for the rich, with suits and shoes, men wearing famous watches and women wearing diamonds.


    Luo zhuankun found them one by one. The seven licensed securities companies bought by song TIANYAO need people to fill them.


    It was also the more than a dozen Shanghainese who fell to the bottom and didn''t want to experience the bottom life again. They accompanied Luo zhuankun to sort out the stock index and keep an eye on the stock market price.


    "More money." a middle-aged man of about 30 heard Luo zhuankun''s question and took the lead in saying two words.


    A charming woman then said, "I''ve seen the market and have a broader vision than the locals."


    "The most important thing is that they clearly don''t understand the stock market, but they think they know a lot about stocks. At least it''s a little better than local people who mention the stock market as someone cheating money. They know that the stock market can make money, but they don''t know the real principle. They also like to pretend to understand in front of people like us. This kind of money that seems to know but doesn''t know is the easiest to win." Luo zhuankun turned a pen in his hand and continued: "In the 1930s, the Hong Kong stock market fluctuated violently, and more than 800 factories in Hong Kong closed down more than 300 within six months. All the money that factory owners earned to invest in the stock market was earned by the British who operated the stock market. Since then, Hong Kong locals, even big Chinese businessmen, have lost interest in the Hong Kong stock market and left it to the British for self entertainment."


    "The British now want to shift their focus from Hong Kong, and the locals don''t have the courage to throw money into the stock market, so..."


    "So, the money of Shanghainese." Luo zhuankun turned his seat and looked at the man who spoke to him: "Mr. Song needs the money in the hands of the Shanghainese. They are very rich. We don''t need to find those billionaire Shanghai tycoons. They are too smart and don''t need those mainland refugees who are no different from the local poor. They are too poor. Remove these two classes and the remaining Shanghainese are all our goals. During this period of time, I will continue with the law of funds in my hand To raise the stock price of Xizhen real estate, you are responsible for making Shanghai people understand what it means to make money at home. For those who don''t understand, you don''t need to tell them the stock market rules or let them choose their own stocks. Take the data we sorted out and tell them that there are only two stocks rising against the market in the Hong Kong stock market. One is huidefeng textile, one of the textile stocks, One is Xizhen real estate. If they are going to elect Defeng textile, tell them that textile processing enterprises have trade unions. It is difficult for trade union workers to engage in them. They will burst out some negative news at any time, affecting the stock price. When they hear the word "trade union", those who have seen the strike and parade of trade union workers in Shanghai will voluntarily give up their ideas. "


    "Brother Kun, we... Are actually Shanghainese. Now we are in Hong Kong and help local people kill their money..." a young man, with a tangled expression for a moment, whispered.


    Luo zhuankun looked at each other with sharp eyes: "When you went to the nightclub as a waiter, did the Shanghainese give you an extra dime tip? When you helped Zheng Yukui fry cotton and land in Shanghai, you killed the same money as the Shanghainese. After you earned the Commission, did you ever think of giving it back to those people? Mr. Song took the money out and helped you change into a suit, so that you had enough to eat and no longer have to stand in the nightclub and make fun of others! Don''t take it I think too great. You and I, like the people in this room now, are just tools. Tools don''t need independent ideas! "


    Seeing that the other party bowed his head in silence, Luo zhuankun paused and spoke again in a decisive tone, like a golden stone: "Mr. Song told me that he would give our group a chance to gain a firm foothold in Hong Kong and announce your existence with the British and local people. Later, you will know that before that day comes, do as I command and lead the money of those Shanghainese to the stock market! Be a tool to take advantage of!"

 Chapter 321

    Lin xiaoqia stood at the door of his office in Lin''s building. When he was in a trance, his sixth brother Lin Xiaokang was talking in a low voice with a surprisingly handsome young man from the opposite corridor. When passing Lin xiaoqia, Lin Xiaokang stopped with a smile and politely greeted Lin xiaoqia: "second brother, why don''t you go to the conference room? Didn''t brother Sen tell you he wanted a temporary meeting?"


    "It''s getting dark. What are you going to do in the meeting room? I don''t want you to help run the business of the soda company recently?" Lin Xiaocha asked the half brother.


    "This is Ada''s friend Billy at Boston University. Brother Sen wants to see him and said to let everyone go to the conference room for a meeting. Why? Brother Sen didn''t inform you?" Lin Xiaokang looked at Lin Xiaocha and asked suspiciously.


    Lin xiaoqia was stunned. Then, as if he had just remembered, he knocked on his forehead: "ah, I know, but I''m in a hurry to deal with something at the Chinese paint company in Yalan street, Mongkok. When Arsen told me before, I may not have noticed, or the paint company is in a hurry. Just let Arsen tell me after the meeting. I''ll go first."


    "Really, I won''t bother you. I''ll go to the conference room." Lin Xiaokang walked towards the conference room at the end of the corridor.


    When he opened the door of the conference room, Lin Xiaokang, who left only Lin Xiaocha with a back, lowered his head and disdained to kiss his mouth, said in a voice that only he could hear: "the second brother is really not good at lying."


    When he opened the door and looked up again, there was another bright smiling face: "big brother, fourth brother."


    Lin Xiaocha saw Lin Xiaokang enter the conference room through the long corridor. After the door of the conference room was closed, he pursed his lips, left the corridor on his back, took the elevator out of Lin''s building on Queen''s road, stood on the street and smoked a cigarette in the evening wind.


    He is the second son of the Lin family and the second brother who is close and reliable in the mouth of many brothers. However, as those brothers get older, his second brother seems to be declining in the family.


    He and his eldest brother Lin Xiao are a mother compatriots. Now, although his eldest brother has the name of the owner of the family and the title of chairman of the board of directors of Xizhen real estate company, Lin Xiaocha doesn''t envy him at all. Only he knows that his eldest brother should sit in that position at this time.


    In the Lin family''s generation, there are seven brothers and eight sisters. In addition to Lin''s parents and daughters, there are now 14 in total. Lin Xiaoda, the youngest, is also 25 years old. He has returned from business administration at Boston University in the United States. The seven brothers and six of the Lin family are high-quality students who have returned from university. The third brother is a well-known practicing barrister. He is the only one, After reading Huangren middle school, he dropped out of school early and began to help his family do business. Now, many of the English words occasionally spoken by these brothers are beyond his comprehension.


    Lin Xiao, the eldest brother, was a concubine just like himself. He was only two years older than himself. However, he was raised by the eldest wife since he was born. His father wanted to send his eldest brother and himself to England to study. It was the eldest wife who stopped the matter. After the couple discussed, the final result was Lin Xiaoze, the eldest brother raised by the eldest wife, Lin Xiaohe, the third younger brother of the eldest lady, was sent to England to study together. He left only the second in line. After finishing middle school, he learned to help his father manage the opium business. As soon as he did it, he became 45 years old from the young man in the green shirt in those years, and from the director of Xizhen real estate in the early years, he did not need to inform him of the company''s meetings.


    Maybe Lin Xiaosen, the fourth younger brother, thinks that he doesn''t understand what the board of directors says anyway.


    "It seems that I''m really old." Lin xiaoqia laughed at himself. "The more I do, the more I go back. Maybe in a few years, I should go to the warehouse to help order goods as I did when I dropped out of school."


    "Second young master, are you ready to go out and use me to drive?" Uncle Bing, the bodyguard and driver who has been with him for more than 20 years, saw Lin xiaoqia walking out of the building, stood still on the street, took the initiative to come over and asked.


    Uncle Bing has snow-white hair and wears a neat Zhongshan suit. His hands are wearing a pair of white gloves in spring, summer, autumn and winter, and his back is straight.


    "Uncle Bing, your hair is all white." Lin xiaoqia laments that he is old. At the same time, he finds that uncle Bing, the bodyguard and driver who has been with him for many years, has white hair, but his cold expression and sharp eyes are the same as his calm and brave when his father was shot dead day and night to protect his family.


    Uncle Bing twitched twice in the corner of his mouth and smiled: "I heard that there is a Shanghai barber shop who knows how to dye my hair quickly. The second young master thinks my white hair is ugly. I''ll dye it back to black."


    "No, my own hair is almost white. How can I think uncle Bing''s white hair tired for the Lin family is ugly." Lin xiaoqia said and boarded his car. Uncle Bing started the car and asked, "where are you going?"


    "I asked ah Xia to go to the fifth and sixth uncle''s house. Did ah Xia send the two money?" Lin Xiaocha asked, turning the ring on his finger instead of hastily saying the destination.


    Uncle Bing said, "I personally sent ah Xia to Macao the day before yesterday and sent the money to brother Shen and brother yuan."


    "When I went to etou mountain, I went to see ah Jing. I didn''t seem to see ah Jing after the Spring Festival. Last time I saw her, she looked a little ugly." Lin Xiaocha closed her eyes and gently leaned her head against the back: "The other sisters are fine, but ah Jing is the most pitiful. I just saw Ah Kang in the corridor. I should remind him that there should be more vegetable money sent to ah Jing every month."


    Uncle Bing drove away from central and headed for the desolate etou mountain in Causeway Bay. At the foot of the mountain, Wen Jingyuan, the old servant in charge of guarding the mountain, rarely smiled when he saw Uncle Bing driving. Lin Xiaocha also motioned uncle Bing to stop, opened the door and walked down. He helped Wen Jingyuan pass a cigarette and lit it himself. Then he smiled gently:


    "Uncle yuan, I''ve been guarding the barren mountain for so many years. What can I do to guard it? Why don''t I help you set up a Tang building in the urban area, or you live in the neighborhood with Uncle Bing? Even if you want to live in the Lin family''s mansion, the old lady will agree."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile holding a cigarette: "I didn''t take good care of Mr. Lin in those years. How can I have the face to see the eldest lady again? It''s good for me to live here alone. When I want to see some excitement, I''ll go to the studio to see those filmmakers. When I want to be alone, I''ll fight and take a walk. It''s why the second young master has to come here to relax today. Is he not busy with business? I still have something to do."


    "The family business is now run by the eldest brother. Arsene takes care of it. Ah Jie, ah Kang and Ah Da have all been able to help the family. Instead, I am free and have nothing to do, so I come to see ah Jing." Lin Xiaocha said to Wen Jingyuan, "when I see ah Jing and uncle Bing, the three of us will go to you for two drinks."


    After that, Lin xiaoqia didn''t get on the bus again, so he walked up the mountain road. Uncle Bing turned on his small flashlight and helped Lin xiaoqia shine on the already dark road. They walked up the mountain.


    Wen Jingyuan stood at the foot of the mountain, looked at the two people who went up the mountain and shook his head gently.


    Lin Xiaoze, the eldest young master, and Lin Xiaosen, the fourth young master, have not yet breathed in Wen Jingyuan, uncle Bing and even Yigan. In the hearts of the elderly who once started with Lin Xizhen, it is Lin xiaoqia, the second young master, who really should be the owner of the Lin family.


    Lin Xizhen was suddenly shot and killed by the Lin family. Many properties still had loans outstanding. Many people who coveted the Lin family''s money were ready to take the opportunity to devour the land and properties hoarded by the Lin family. When the building was about to collapse, other young masters were either studying abroad or still young. Even the doctor was only 21 years old and followed Mr. Lin to fight because his husband was killed Lin xiaoqia, the second young master who has been in the family business for only four years, was the first to respond. He first went to see Yihe class, the biggest backer of the Lin family, and asked Yihe to help stabilize the situation first. Only then did the eldest lady negotiate with Yihe class with the third young master who hurried back from abroad and preside over the overall situation.


    The old lady was too clever.


    Wen Jingyuan rarely recalled the past of the Lin family. He shook his head and walked towards his residence at the foot of the mountain.


    When Lin Xiaocha and uncle Bing walked out of the small building in the middle of the mountain, Huang Liuzheng leaned against the front of the car to smoke. He had long noticed that two people came along on the mountain road. Until he saw Uncle Bing following behind Lin Xiaocha, his expression on his face was a little dignified. First, he threw away his cigarette butt, knocked on the door and entered the small building.


    "It''s already dark. Ah Jing still has guests here?" Lin Xiaocha also saw Ford 49 parked outside the building and Huang Liu who just went in. He slowly turned back and prepared to walk down the mountain: "it''s better not to disturb her hospitality. Go down and have two drinks with Uncle yuan. When you see the car leaving, please uncle Bing come up and take two thousand yuan from my wallet for ah Jing."


    "I see, second young master." Uncle Bing followed Lin xiaoqia and was ready to leave.


    Just then, the door of the small building was pushed open. Lin Chaojing, who got the news from Huang Liu, held the door frame and said to Lin Xiaocha in surprise: "second brother? Uncle Bing? It''s you? Why are you here?"


    "I''m free today. I came to goose head mountain to relax. I thought you lived here, so I wanted to visit you, but I saw a car parked outside. I''m afraid you have guests. I can''t go in and disturb." Lin Xiaocha turned back and smiled gently at Lin Yujing.


    Next to Uncle Bing also leaned slightly: "miss six."


    Lin Chaojing stepped out of the door and wanted to invite them in: "there are no guests. It''s Yunzhi''s brother ah Yao who came to visit my three aunts."


    Lin Xiaocha saw that Lin Yujing seemed to have some vanity. He took the initiative to hold Lin Yujing''s hand: "when we met last Spring Festival, my face was a little depressed. Why is it so long and ugly?"


    Lin Yujing smiles and doesn''t speak. He enters the small building with Lin xiaoqia. As soon as Lin xiaoqia enters the living room, he sees Lin Chaojing''s daughter, Yun Zhi, coming out of the kitchen with a young man talking and laughing.


    Uncle Bing''s first reaction after entering the living room behind Lin xiaoqia was to stare at the expressionless Huang Liu standing in the corner of the living room.


    Song TIANYAO put the two dishes he had prepared on the table, wiped his hands with his apron, turned his head and met Lin Xiaocha''s eyes as he entered the door.

 Chapter 322

    Lin''s building was a commercial building that Lin Xizhen planned to build before his death, but it was shot before it was officially started.


    After Lin Xiaoze took charge of the Lin family''s business, according to his father''s wishes, he built this building on Queen''s road. The conference room of the building was decorated as Lin Xizhen liked according to the style of Lin Xizhen''s office. The conference tables and chairs were valuable and antique wood, and the walls were hung with ink treasures or paintings Lin Xizhen liked, It looks very elegant and atmospheric.


    Only the chandelier in the conference room is a pure European aristocratic style, which is somewhat incompatible with the style of the whole conference room. However, the Lin brothers have never pointed out this problem, and no one said to replace a new chandelier that matches the style of the conference room.


    "Meet again so soon, Mr. Tang?" Lin Xiao sat at the left of the conference room and smiled at Tang Boqi who came in with Lin Xiaokang.


    Lin Xiaosen, who was sitting in the middle of the conference room, smiled at Tang Boqi and asked Lin Xiaoze curiously, "brother, have you seen Mr. Tang before?"


    "I just met Mr. Tang in the morning." Lin Xiao said nearby.


    In the conference room, in addition to Lin Xiaoze, Lin Xiaosen and Lin Xiaokang and Tang Boqi who have just entered the door, there are also LV Jiansheng, Secretary of the board of directors of Xizhen real estate, and Du Shiwei, securities consultant of Xizhen real estate.


    After the secretary assistant who was responsible for making tea for these people left the conference room, Lin Xiaosen, 37, was the first to say to Tang Boqi, "Mr. Tang, just heard from ah Kang that you are Jason''s classmate at Boston University?"


    Jason in his mouth is Lin Xiaoda, the youngest of the Lin family.


    "It''s really an alumni, but we haven''t met many times before, just a few times in some economics courses," Tang Boqi said with a decent smile.


    However, he was curious. The chairman of the board of directors of Xizhen real estate was Mr. Lin Xiaoze who took the liberty to see him this morning, but at this time, it was Mr. Lin Xiaosen who sat on the chair of the board of directors and spoke to himself.


    Lin Xiaosen nodded gently: "it''s also Mr. Tang. You said that someone is going to buy our shares in the stock market? I''m curious how Mr. Tang has such a source of information? Is it because of the jokes of tabloids on the street or the anonymous information received from securities companies?"


    "Tabloid? Anonymous news?" Tang Boqi looked at Lin Xiaosen puzzled.


    LV Jiansheng, the Secretary, took out a copy of Hong Kong business weekly and an anonymous letter received by Du Shiwei''s securities company from the folder in front of him and handed it to Tang Boqi.


    Tang Boqi quickly browsed through the anonymous letter and the lines in the newspaper. Obviously, he wanted to write a line directly. Song TIANYAO wanted to buy Xizhen real estate shares wantonly. Xizhen real estate''s share price must rise, calling on the majority of investors to follow suit.


    "I began to notice the slow but regular growth of Xizhen''s stock price since December last year." Du Shiwei said when Tang Boqi checked the newspaper: "Although I''m not sure whether the buyer of Xizhen real estate''s shares is Mr. Song TIANYAO, I think so far, the trading volume of Xizhen real estate''s shares since December is only 5.6 million shares, accounting for about 6% of the issued shares of Xizhen real estate. We assume that all these 6% of the shares are held by song TIANYAO in the name of many people, but 6% In the past three months, the other party slowly absorbed only 1% every month? This is obviously not the precursor of wanton acquisition as you said, Mr. Tang. Moreover, the spread of this news will make more people pay attention to the stock. Malicious acquisition should not be this method. On the contrary, I think the other party is more likely to spread this news to make the stock price rise rapidly in a short time, and he threw out the stock, Almost all of these 5 million shares were bought at HK $0.6-0.8 per share. With this news, if the other party mobilized some funds and raised the share price, it would be more likely to sell quickly and make a profit. Today''s share price is about to rise to HK $1 per share, which shows that the other party has begun to prepare to raise the price. "


    Tang Boqi didn''t tell Du Shiwei that he swept away the sales orders in those exchanges today. Indeed, on the surface, song TIANYAO only ate 6% of the shares of Xizhen real estate in six months. It doesn''t seem like a big acquisition. If Tang Boqi doesn''t know song TIANYAO''s character, is keen to fight big with small and has a long-term layout, he may say the same thing with this ghost consultant.


    "If song TIANYAO wants to..." Tang Boqi wants to speak out his analysis, but when the words come to his mouth, he hesitates for a moment, and finally affirms: "slowly raise the share price of Xizhen real estate. The ultimate goal is to draw a picture cake for more wait-and-see retail investors to attract them to enter the stock market and compete for the shares of Xizhen real estate?"


    "What''s his purpose? Let retail investors scramble to follow suit, raise the stock price, and then find the receiver to make a profit? Aren''t you the same as what I just said?" Du Shiwei spread his hands and looked at Tang Boqi with disdain in his eyes.


    "I know that the reason why all of you here don''t pay attention to this news is that you have enough and stable stocks of Xizhen real estate. It seems that song TIANYAO''s desire to acquire Xizhen real estate is like ants shaking Mount Tai and Arabian Nights. The major shareholder of Xizhen real estate is the Lin family. Even if you issued new shares a few years ago and diluted the stocks held by the Lin family, most of those stocks are not The relationship between Jardine and the Lin family is basically equivalent to the Lin family temporarily depositing their shares in Jardine and using Jardine''s funds to grow. But what if song TIANYAO is not going to sell his shares and make a profit? I mean, maybe his purpose of raising the stock price is to let Jardine''s companies throw their shares out and make a profit, I don''t know the total number of outstanding shares of Xizhen real estate in the stock market, but it should not exceed 30%. Indeed, it does not pose a threat to the Lin family. Even if he eats all of them, he can''t shake Xizhen real estate. But his purpose is to gradually shift the focus away from Jardine''s companies in Hong Kong in the past two years. This high price is almost equivalent to creating cash out for those companies It is a good opportunity for retail investors to compete for stocks and become their takers because of the rising share price. The stocks that should have been held by British companies fall into the hands of retail investors. For song TIANYAO, it is easier to find a way to get those stocks from retail investors than to deal with the British. "Tang Boqi''s more words seem to be clearer, and he seems to see the layout of song TIANYAO: "The Lin family and Jardine are like two lions, and their relationship has been tested for decades. If song TIANYAO directly proposes to buy Xizhen real estate shares from Jardine, Jardine will immediately notify you. Of course, the Lin family can transfer funds to deal with it calmly, but once the share price soars, the Lin family can''t give Jardine the high price they want to buy back their shares, and Jardine is a few The company insists on selling stocks in the market when the stock price is high enough. What will happen if the number of liquid shares of Xizhen real estate increases in the stock market? "


    "Ha ~" Du Shiwei laughed first, and the laughter was full of contempt.


    Tang Boqi ignored Du Shiwei''s words and continued to look at Lin Xiaosen: "song TIANYAO is a very smart fox. He won''t have the idea of two lions. Those retail investors in the stock market are rabbits in his eyes. Before the stock was in the hands of lions, he couldn''t do anything, but once in the hands of rabbits, that''s when he really shot!"


    Du Shiwei has disdained to talk to Tang Boqi. In his opinion, Tang Boqi''s speech depends entirely on imagination.


    Lin Xiao lowered his eyelids slightly, held a tea lamp in his hand, gently stirred the tea in the tea with the cover, and smelled the tea fragrance.


    Lin Xiaosen, who was in the middle, refused to comment on Tang Boqi''s endless words, smiled and said: "Mr. Tang, I think there''s one thing you probably don''t know much about the Chinese because you grew up in the United States. That''s why song TIANYAO must buy Xizhen real estate as you said. Chinese people do business for a reason. If he has the funds to buy Xizhen real estate, he can set up a real estate company by himself and collect land from the British company preparing to withdraw gradually PI, why does he want to target Xizhen real estate? "


    "Because ah Jing is the third aunt of song TIANYAO. The Lin family owed ah Jing that year, and he wanted to take it back for ah Jing''s mother and daughter." the door of the conference room was pushed open by Uncle Bing. Lin xiaoqia stepped in and said to the people in the conference room.


    Lin Xiaosen frowned slightly: "second brother?"


    Lin Xiao opened his eyes and looked at Lin xiaoqia, who had always kept a low profile and kept his light to his other brothers.


    Lin xiaoqia''s eyes were slightly open and his face was expressionless. The whole person didn''t look angry.


    He walked up to Lin Xiaokang with a smile on his face, grabbed the teacup in front of the other party and threw it neatly on Lin Xiaokang''s face: "Ah Jing is the sister of your mother compatriots. At the beginning, ah Jing took Yun home. What did I tell you to do? What did you do? She is Lin Xizhen''s daughter and the sixth miss of the Lin family. Before you look down on her, see your identity! You look down on ah Jing? Don''t forget that you were born with her! Bastard!"

 Chapter 323

    "This is ah Ren''s nephew? I remember when you married ah Ren, he was only a little tall." Lin Xiaocha said in surprise when he saw song TIANYAO, and his hand was still gesturing at his waist.


    In his impression, song Chunren''s family seems to have "seen Mr. Lin" better than his sister. Song TIANYAO handed his apron to nearby Yun Zhi, stood at the table and said calmly.


    If the young man in front of him is song TIANYAO, who is making waves in the wig industry, it is not impossible for him to buy Xizhen real estate. Whoever looks 20 years old can have such means in the mall. He is qualified to speak rashly. Lin Xiaocha frowned slightly and asked song TIANYAO, "why do you say such words?"


    "The third aunt was married in a hurry. She lost her husband early and allowed her to lose her father. Thank the Lin family for arranging a good marriage, didn''t she

 Chapter 324

    "Ah Sheng, take Mr. Du Shiwei and Mr. Tang out first." Lin xiaoqia suddenly threw a cup of tea on Lin Xiaokang''s face in public. When others were still stunned, his eldest brother Lin Xiao immediately said.


    After LV Jiansheng quickly left the conference room with Du Shiwei and Tang Boqi who didn''t know why, and uncle Bing closed the door of the conference room, Lin Xiaoze said to Lin Xiaocha, who was staring at Lin Xiaokang:


    "AChA, what happened?"


    Lin Xiaokang dares to wipe the water stains on his face. He also looks at Lin xiaoqia, waiting for him to say why he spilled his tea.


    Lin Xiaosen was very different from the performance at the meeting just now. His eldest brother Lin Xiaoze asked questions at this time. He immediately shut up.


    "I remember I asked you to take charge of the food for ah Jing''s mother and daughter." Lin xiaoqia stood in front of Lin Xiaokang, didn''t answer Lin Xiaoze''s questions, but stared at Lin Xiaokang and said, "I told you what to do and how you did it. Brother, Arsen was present at this time. You tell them."


    "Second brother, it''s not me..." Lin Xiaokang heard that Lin xiaoqia was angry about Lin Guojing''s mother and daughter Caijin. He tried to explain with a bitter face. Lin xiaoqia had picked the other party''s collar and pushed it hard, pressing Lin Xiaokang''s upper body directly onto the conference table: "I asked you to tell me how to do it, not to listen to you, not me!"


    Fierce eyes and tough words!


    "Sister Jing wants to return the vegetable money of these years to the Lin family and take him away. After I know it, I did say that interest should be calculated, but I''m kidding. I want to leave her with him. Can I let her take her out to suffer? I leave her. She has a stable tea and rice in Lin Jiazhong." Lin Xiaokang was made by Lin xiaoqia and said honestly.


    Lin xiaoqia said with a gloomy face, "are you kidding? Will you take away the more than 20000 yuan she saved in her hand? Will you tell her that the monthly vegetable money will be halved in the future? I asked you to look after ah Jing''s mother and daughter because you are the same mother as her compatriots, and you are responsible for running the soda factory. You are responsible for all the expenses at home. That''s how you are responsible?"


    "Second brother, calm down. It''s impossible for a Kang to decide this matter without authorization. It''s mostly my mother''s orders and a Kang did it." Lin Xiaosen advised Lin Xiaocha with a bitter smile after Lin Xiaocha finished.


    Hearing Lin Xiaosen''s mother, Lin xiaoqia stopped glaring at Lin Xiaokang and could only hum: "The eldest lady doesn''t like ah Jing. Ah Kang ostensibly promised to supply ah Jing more behind his back. How much is his monthly allowance, or tell me, I''ll supplement it? In the final analysis, ah Kang is afraid that even if he has a little intimacy with ah Jing, he will be blamed by the eldest lady. As a man, he has no responsibility at all, and his sisters can''t take care of him!"


    "Ah Cha, don''t talk." Lin Xiao said again: "there''s no need for you to hurry here to talk about such a small matter. Let ah Kang apologize to ah Jing tomorrow. When I''m free, I''ll see ah Jing and make it clear."


    "Needless to say, as I said just now, ah Jing is song TIANYAO''s third aunt, and song TIANYAO''s third uncle is song Chunren, the wharf coolie leader that ah Jing married with Yun Zhi. I went to ah Jing today to see ah Jing, and song TIANYAO was there." Lin Xiaocha sat in an empty seat at the conference table and said.


    As he spoke, he met song TIANYAO at goose head mountain. Song TIANYAO said he wanted to buy Xizhen real estate.


    "This young boy has a big voice." after hearing this, Lin Xiao said softly.


    Lin xiaoqia is a little serious: "he should have a large cash order from the wig industry, and the most important thing is that everyone knows that he started from the Chu family. If the Chu family supports him, it will be..."


    "Chu Yaozong, do you dare to support him? Isn''t song TIANYAO determined to eat Xizhen real estate? Well, let him eat. I count that he now has HK $30 million in cash in his hand. Hang him first and let him change all his money into stocks to give him hope. Tomorrow, he will say hello to all banks in Hong Kong, whether Chinese or foreign. When song TIANYAO wants to borrow money, he will use the card Stop him, and then suppress the stock price and trap his stock, so that he can either abandon the stock and leave the market, or he will continue to support, and watch his capital chain break, and even the wig business can not be maintained. "This time, Lin Xiaosen spoke, his voice is not high, but he is full of confidence.


    As he spoke, Lin Xiaosen looked at Lin Xiaokang who was a little embarrassed: "ah Kang, how much cash can the soda factory take out now?"


    Lin Xiaokang was wiping the water stains on his face with a handkerchief. When he heard Lin Xiaosen''s question, he immediately said, "there are 5.2 million cash in the bank. Next week, the Coca Cola Soda company and Yuquan soda company will have nearly 3 million balance payments."


    Most of the income of the Lin family mainly depends on the huge land and property for rent collection, but the return of rent collection funds is slow. The cash of the Lin family now mainly depends on the joint soda factory controlled by the Lin family. The soda factory produces Coca Cola and Yuquan soda on behalf of others to earn processing fees. It seems that there is a lot of cash of more than 5 million yuan, but there are still a large number of idle land to be developed and hotel workers who have started construction for the Lin family As far as Cheng is concerned, it is actually a drop in the bucket.


    "I''ll transfer $5 million from the soda factory, and I''ll ask ah Jie to transfer $3 million from the trading company. I''ll turn it back to Du Shiwei and ask him to raise the stock price. It depends on the big song TIANYAO. If he doesn''t have the bank to lend him money, he''ll have a lot of money in the stock market. Young people don''t know how high and generous they are when they make some money." Lin Xiaosen said.


    Lin Xiao took a sip of tea. He neither agreed nor opposed it. He just asked, "do you want to talk to ahe?"


    "Don''t disturb the third brother for such a small matter." Lin Xiaosen said to Lin Xiaoze, "I want to show my ability in front of the Lin family for 30 million Hong Kong dollars? Young people have some spirit. Courage is a good thing, but they should also know themselves clearly. If you still need to inform the third brother about this kind of thing, it will make the third brother laugh that I don''t know how to do things."


    Lin Xiaohe, the third generation of the Lin family, is the biological son of the eldest lady like the fourth Lin Xiaosen. After Lin Xizhen''s death, the Lin family still maintains its identity as one of the four major Chinese nationalities in Hong Kong. It can be said that it is completely inseparable from Lin Xiaohe''s status.


    Lin xiaoqia, the second son, failed to go to college and helped his family run business early. Lin Xiaoze, the eldest, finished his major in civil engineering at the University. Before he could continue to study as a graduate student, he returned to Hong Kong to take over the family business because of his father''s death. Whether he studied or not, he finally managed the industry left by Lin Xizhen at home.


    Lin Xiaohe, the third child, was not. He was arranged to study in a British noble school since primary school. He has been studying in the law department of Oxford University. Even if Lin Xizhen was shot and killed during the period, Lin Xiaohe returned to Hong Kong to attend the funeral. He was arranged to return to Britain again by his mother. Finally, he won the double degrees of Bachelor of Arts and Bachelor of civil law of Oxford University. In 1932, Lin Xiaohe obtained a barrister''s license in the UK and became the youngest foreign barrister in the UK judiciary. The judiciary is an extremely conservative and xenophobic industry in the UK, and the door is rarely open to foreigners. However, Lin Xiaohe and a Chinese can become a barrister in London, UK, which has represented that he is a foreigner who has rarely succeeded in the UK. If such foreigners fail, they will be punished, Once successful in this industry, it is easier to attract attention than the British themselves.


    In 1937, Lin Xiaohe, who was only 28 years old but already well-known in the British judiciary, was invited back to China to serve as the special assistant to the chairman of the Stabilization Fund Committee of the Republic of China. At the age of 34, Lin Xiaohe served as a director of the Shanghai Commercial Bank of the Republic of China, and at the age of 37, he served as an adviser to the Ministry of foreign affairs of the Republic of China, Permanent representative of the Republic of China to the United Nations and special assistant to the chief representative of China on the United Nations Security Council.


    After the war of liberation, Lin Xiaohe did not go to Taiwan with the Kuomintang, nor did he choose to stay in the mainland. Instead, he resigned from public office and returned to Hong Kong. With his resume in World War II and previous work experience in London, England, Lin Xiaohe easily became Hong Kong Governor, Yihe Daban, The board of directors of the Jockey Club and other senior British officials who are difficult for others to meet.


    He was cultivated by the eldest lady with great efforts. He doesn''t need to go to the front desk to take charge of the Lin family industry. As long as he stands behind, he can make the Lin family as stable as Mount Tai.


    Lin Xiaohe takes power in politics and Lin Xiaosen makes money in business. The eldest lady''s two biological children are not exposed to the outside world, but they really have power in the Lin family.


    This is what Mrs. Lin wrote.

 Chapter 325

    "Ah Yao, you didn''t take the money to buy Xizhen real estate for my consent, did you?" Lin Yue sat at the table and quietly looked at Song TIANYAO, who was eating a bowl of rice opposite. After a while, he carefully paid attention to his tone and asked.


    Song TIANYAO pulled a piece of fish and rice in the bowl into his mouth. His cheeks were bulging. He raised his head and smiled at Lin Chaojing, and then slightly straightened his neck to swallow the food in his mouth. In Lin Chaojing''s eyes, song TIANYAO''s eating appearance was no worse than when he had dinner with the Song family when he was a child.


    Lin Chaojing was swallowed by song TIANYAO because of a big mouthful of food, which led to straightening her neck. The action of rumbling and bulging at her throat made her laugh. She handed the tissue box at hand to song TIANYAO: "don''t choke. Eat slowly. Talk after eating. It''s so big. Eating is the same as a child."


    Song TIANYAO smiled brightly at Lin Yujing. He continued to carry the bowl and put down chopsticks like flying. He took a big mouthful of rice and sent it to his mouth. When a full bowl of rice was eaten into his stomach, song TIANYAO pulled out a paper towel and wiped his mouth: "I''m full."


    Seeing the third aunt quietly looking at himself and waiting for his reply, song TIANYAO breathed out: "I do have some money now. It''s too exaggerated to say that I just want to fight with the Lin family for the consent of the third aunt. It doesn''t matter who I buy. Since the Lin family also has land, I''ll buy the Lin family? So there are still some reasons."


    "Can you... Be angry with the Lin family?" Lin Yujing hesitated and said to song TIANYAO, "if you make money, filial piety to your parents and your grandfather is the most important. Family harmony, don''t be young and energetic, be brave and ruthless, and the most important thing in life is to be safe and stable."


    Sitting next to Lin Yujing, Yun Zhi, who had eaten early, seemed to be reading with great concentration with an English book in his hand, but his ears were high and his eyes were constantly aiming at Song TIANYAO and his mother.


    Song TIANYAO picked up the spoon on the table and put a bowl of Lily quail soup in front of his third aunt: "I know, my third aunt is worried that I can''t fight the Lin family and will be cleaned up by the Lin family. I know you will be sad when talking about the past, but have you ever thought that someone in the Lin family owes you? Have you seen the two daughters of the eldest lady of the Lin family? Studying in the UK, one married the son of the lucky family of the Bank of East Asia and the other married the Zheng family of the big Chinese businessman. Now they are all wives of the big family, But now you live in the Lin family as if you were a stranger. The Lin family used to be your family. Originally, you should have the same life as your two sisters. Are you angry? Do you hate? Hate should take what was taken away from you and take it back. "


    Next to Feng Yunzhi, he raised his hands to agree with song TIANYAO. His mother and several other aunts are Lin''s daughters, but his mother''s life is so miserable and is targeted by the Lin family everywhere.


    "Whether I''m angry or not, it''s all over. I married your third uncle, who is from the Song family. You''re the only child of the Song family. The Song family still depends on you to open branches and leaves. I don''t want to see you work hard to have the current situation, but because you provoked an accident in the Lin family. Besides, you all say that the Lin family was my family, and I, the daughter of the Lin family, don''t want anything to happen to the Lin family." Lin Yujing pursed her lips, reached out and gently rubbed song TIANYAO''s hair. She said gently, "listen to my third aunt. If you want to buy land and do business, you should go to other families to discuss it. Don''t fight with the Lin family. My third aunt doesn''t know how to do business, but she knows a word called harmony makes money. My father was bought and shot because he fought with others for opium agency."


    Song TIANYAO took out a cigarette and lit it. He bowed his head and remained silent for half a cigarette before looking up at Lin yuejing: "Well, in the stock market, I withdraw as soon as I earn a fortune, and then go to talk with other families about buying land. However, I''m not afraid of the Lin family. I don''t want to make it difficult for you to do it. As Grandpa said, the third uncle is right to rise from heaven, the next is right to rise from the ground, and the middle is right to his conscience. But I''m sorry that you agree. The Song family owes you for a lifetime. If you don''t want me to buy Xizhen real estate, I won''t buy it. Tomorrow I''ll talk to the Lin family, stop thinking about the Lin family''s Xizhen home ownership, and take you back to the Song family with permission. In the future, everyone has nothing to do with it. "


    "Well." Lin Chaojing smiled happily, "ah Yao is still as sensible as when he was a child."


    Song TIANYAO, who said these words, clubbed his head on the table and gently tapped a few times. It seemed that the decision he had just made made made made him quite painful. When he straightened up again, he smiled again:


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t engage in the Lin family''s business, does it? It''s the same to buy the land in Tsim Sha Tsui where Shanghai people now live with Shanghai People''s money! When I make money this time, I''ll buy the shares of Yong''an company and buy the streets of Yong''an company in Tsim Sha Tsui and the small mound."


    Song TIANYAO really didn''t expect that his third aunt would no longer hate his past experiences. To be honest, song TIANYAO studied the land in Hong Kong earlier than the wig. He engaged in the wig business and robbed the orders of other factories by any means. In fact, he was trying to raise funds in the short term. It was even better to buy the land when the battlefield situation in North Korea was unknown, the people in Hong Kong were worried and the land price was low The real estate business is not the focus of song TIANYAO''s business, but in Hong Kong, land is a more secure hard currency than gold. It is necessary to hoard a batch at a low price, even when it is used for emergency turnover.


    His first thought was to dig a piece of meat from the Lin family Xizhen real estate. The big talk of snake swallowing whale is for people outside. It can''t be true. No matter how powerful the Lin family is, it''s not difficult to bite a piece of fat by themselves, and there are plenty of reasons. First, the Lin family has enough land to store, and second, the Lin family''s arrangement for the third aunt. He can not only take the land, but also help the third aunt vent his anger. Why not kill two birds with one stone.


    As a result, Lin Chaojing is not angry now, but urges song TIANYAO to stop.


    Song TIANYAO''s parents advised him to stop. Song TIANYAO may not listen, but the third aunt Lin Yujing does have to consider each other''s feelings. The third uncle is worthy of everyone, but I''m sorry for the third aunt and allow him. Song Chengqi is indomitable. He is still in front of people at an age, and his back is straight. He can only say that the Song family is sorry for Lin Yujing.


    However, is the whole thing really what you said you wouldn''t buy? The money flowing into the stock market is like a knife raised by both sides. It''s not so easy to leave without distinguishing the outcome. Even if they are willing, the Lin family may not want to see song TIANYAO retreat.


    "Let''s go. Remember to dress better tomorrow. I''ll pick you up to the Lin family and make it clear, and then go back to Kowloon to see Grandpa." song TIANYAO stood up and said to Feng Yunzhi.


    Lin Chaojing and Feng Yunzhi take song TIANYAO to the door. Song TIANYAO turns around and says to Lin Yujing with a smile, "aunt three, those people in the Lin family may not get your love now."


    "Not everyone is as good as ah Yao." Lin Yujing helped song TIANYAO tidy up his coat: "I don''t need their gratitude, and I''m not for them."


    Song TIANYAO got into the car and Huang Liu started the car until he got off the etou mountain. Huang Liu penetrated the rearview mirror and asked song TIANYAO, who rubbed the center of his eyebrows in the back seat:


    "Boss, really..."


    "I can''t stop it." song TIANYAO opened his eyes, looked out of the window and said faintly: "I''ll pick up my third aunt and allow him to leave the Lin family tomorrow. What does it represent for those who have received the news that I want to buy Xizhen real estate? On behalf of song TIANYAO''s official turn with the Lin family, they will certainly buy, and there will be followers. Therefore, even if the third aunt is sincere and clear, the Lin family will not believe that their hearts are dirty, just like me."


    Soon after song TIANYAO''s car left the etou mountain, a car came again. When Wen Jingyuan saw Lin Xiaokang driving, he said Master Kang and let the car drive halfway up the mountain.


    Lin Xiaokang''s face was gloomy and knocked open the small building. Lin Yujing, Feng Yunzhi and sister-in-law Xiang were cleaning the table. Feng Yunzhi was still excited and said to sister-in-law Xiang whether to buy a gift for grandpa when he went back to Kowloon City to see song Chengqi tomorrow.


    Hearing the knock on the door, sister-in-law Xiang went to open the door and called Kang Shao when she saw Lin Xiaokang standing outside the door.


    Lin Xiaokang poked away sister-in-law Xiang and entered the room. He went directly to Lin Chaojing, who was wiping the table. His eyes looked at Lin Chaojing angrily: "what are you doing?"


    "Ah Kang, what''s the matter?" Lin Chaojing was startled by Lin Xiaokang''s angry appearance. Although Lin Xiaokang had hurt her heart before, Lin Chaojing reluctantly smiled: "what''s the matter? Sit down and talk slowly, sister-in-law Xiang, help ah Kang pour a cup of tea..."


    "I don''t need to drink tea. My second brother has given me a cup of tea." Lin Xiaokang glared at Lin Yujing and growled: "Didn''t you tell the second brother that I charged you the vegetable rent and there was interest? Well, now I''ve been taught a lesson. I''ve been scolded and didn''t take responsibility. I don''t take care of my sister! Are you satisfied? Do I take care of you and give you tens of thousands of yuan a month? Do you want to be close to you so that the eldest lady thinks I should be taught the same? You know I laugh when I''m in the Lin family, It takes a lot of hard work to please the eldest lady! It takes a lot of hard work to get here! It takes a lot of work to run the soda factory business for the Lin family! Do you have to make me like you, like a homeless and begging wild dog, before you feel happy! "


    Lin Chaojing looked at Lin Xiaokang in shock: "you in the end..."


    "Are you happy? The second brother is talking to the fourth brother now. Because I''m not good enough to you, would you consider giving the soda factory I run to Ji Yueqing and the fifth brother ah Jie first, so that I can supervise the work on the construction site and hone my character! Ji Yueqing! The son-in-law of the Ji family of Bank of East Asia, my fifth brother-in-law! The first lady''s direct son-in-law! I finally have a position in the Lin family and am in charge of cash expenses. Now I Just because you told my second brother that I charged you interest! It''s all ruined! You know that the eldest lady hates you. I just make her happy, so I''m aiming at you. Do you want to do this to me? Why don''t you dare to tell my second brother that you hate the eldest lady! But you''re going to destroy my position in the Lin family! "Lin Xiaokang almost yelled at Lin Chaojing in front of him like a hysterical angry Beast.


    Lin Chaojing was yelled by Lin Xiaokang and fell back to her seat, stunned and at a loss.


    "You don''t want to go! Go! Give back the money!" Lin Xiaokang grabbed his handbag, took out a wad of money from it and smashed it on Lin Chaojing: "you shouldn''t have come back that day! After you came back, I was trembling every day! Lest you be involved and make the eldest lady hate me!"


    "You go away and don''t want your money!" Feng Yunzhi didn''t know where to get his strength. He pushed Lin Xiaokang from the side, grabbed the money and threw it at Lin Xiaokang''s feet, like a young eagle with both hands in front of his mother.


    Lin Xiaokang was somewhat calm and didn''t give a hand to Feng Yunzhi, who pushed him, but he didn''t change his tone and scolded extremely maliciously: "Don''t want my money? Don''t want my money. Why did you go back to Lin''s house with your mother at the beginning! Don''t want my money, you''re not qualified to go to diocesan girls'' college! Go to Kowloon City to pick up garbage! I''ll talk to your mother, you go away! You have no manners and marry you to a man like your sick ghost father sooner or later!"


    "What our mother and daughter owe the Lin family, I''ll give it back to you now!" Feng Yunzhi screamed stimulated by Lin Xiaokang''s words, bumped against Lin Xiaokang, took a step back, then grabbed a fruit knife on the table and put it against his neck. The blade pressed out a blood mark on the snow-white neck.


    Lin Xiaokang was startled. In the past, he came to Lin Yujing to deliver vegetables. Jin sneered. Feng Yunzhi was mostly at school and had not yet returned home. He had seen good girls in the mansion before. I didn''t expect Feng Yunzhi to be so fierce today.


    He was really stimulated by Lin xiaoqia''s words tonight, because Lin xiaoqia told Lin Xiaoze and Lin Xiaosen before the final meeting that he had no responsibility. It''s better for the soda company to hand it over to Ji Yueqing and Lin Xiaojie first, and let him go to the hotel construction site of the Lin family to supervise the work, bear hardships and hone his backbone. Moreover, Ji Yueqing''s Ji family is a major shareholder of the Bank of East Asia, If song TIANYAO is really ready to swallow the whale, say hello to Ji Yueqing in advance and let him help take charge of the soda company, it will be more convenient for the Lin family to ask for help when Xizhen real estate needs cash to raise money from the soda factory.


    Lin xiaoqia''s words made Lin Xiaoze agree with Lin Xiaosen. Although Lin Xiaosen didn''t say it on the spot, he only said it later, but looking at the other side''s expression, Lin Xiaokang knew that the fourth brother was mostly ready to do according to the second brother''s words, and the soda company he was in charge of would be handed over to Ji Yueqing and Lin Xiaojie.


    The business of the soda company, which Lin Xiaokang wanted to coax the eldest lady as a Bodhisattva for many years, was not easy to get after he got rid of his relationship with Lin Yujing.


    Over the years, he has been more filial to the eldest lady than her two biological sons. Once Lin Xiaohe went abroad, he didn''t return for several years. However, when Lin Xiaokang studied in the United States, he must come back twice a year, one to celebrate the birthday of the eldest lady and the other to celebrate Lin Xizhen''s death. He accompanied the eldest lady to sweep the grave.


    Moreover, he never mentions his biological mother and Lin Chaojing. Even if others occasionally mention it, Lin Xiaokang will take the initiative to leave and won''t listen. When the eldest lady is old, she nags, and other children sometimes turn a deaf ear to the old man. Only Lin Xiaokang can patiently chat with the eldest lady about interesting things for a few hours. The eldest lady can laugh when the family tells jokes at dinner.


    So the eldest lady really likes Lin Xiaokang who is smart and sensible. In addition, Lin Xiaokang and Lin Xiaosen also need help, so Lin Xiaokang is arranged to manage the soda factory. Although the soda factory is not the main business of the Lin family''s real estate, because of abundant cash flow, it can be said that Lin Xiaokang is responsible for all the cash expenses of the Lin family. Lin Xiaokang''s current position in the Lin family, Compared with Lin xiaoqia, Lin Xiaojie and Lin Xiaoda, they may be a little taller.


    From being in charge of the Lin family''s cash expenses to becoming a site supervisor, how can we not make Lin Xiaokang crazy!


    In his opinion, the culprit was Lin yuejing, who complained to his second brother Lin xiaoqia. That''s why after the meeting, he angrily came to goose head mountain and shouted at Lin yuejing.


    Seeing Feng Yunzhi grab the fruit knife, Lin Xiaokang wants to come forward and grab it. His original intention is to vent his resentment with Lin Chaojing. He doesn''t want to really force Lin Yujing''s mother and daughter to death. Unexpectedly, Feng Yunzhi''s words that let the other party marry a tuberculosis ghost stimulated him! When he reached for the knife, Feng Yunzhi had already scratched a knife on his neck!


    "Our mother and daughter owe the Lin family. I''ll give it back to you now!"

 Chapter 326

    It was late at night when song TIANYAO learned that Feng Yunzhi and Lin Yujing were sent to the nursing and hospital for rescue. It was sister-in-law Xiang, the old maid beside Lin Yujing, who told song TIANYAO the whole thing on the phone. Sister-in-law Xiang didn''t know where song TIANYAO lived and how to find him, but sister-in-law Xiang knew Jiulong stronghold and that long Jinyi school could find song Chengqi.


    Although sister-in-law Xiang didn''t say anything to song Chengqi, song Chengqi knew that sister-in-law Xiang was close to Lin Chaojing and couldn''t let her go out to see herself without urgent things. Song Chengqi took sister-in-law Xiang to the Kowloon Hotel, which was closing soon, and asked Qi Weiwen to call the wig factory with the phone of the Kowloon Hotel, Lou Fengyun of the wig factory told Qi Weiwen the phone number of song TIANYAO''s new residence in St. George''s building in central. Qi Weiwen helped Xiang''s sister-in-law dial the number and quit with song Chengqi first. Finally, Xiang''s sister-in-law found song TIANYAO who was just going to lie down to sleep and told him what happened.


    With Huang Liu, song TIANYAO hurried to the Yanghe hospital where Lin Chaojing and Feng Yunzhi were sent. Lin xiaoqia, Lin Xiaokang and Lin Xiaojie were all in the living room outside the ward. They looked different. Song TIANYAO ignored them and went straight to the inner ward. On the two adjacent beds, a pair of mother and daughter were lying pale and seemed to be asleep, Ignoring that his voice might wake them up, song TIANYAO grabbed the doctor who was helping Feng Yunzhi adjust the bottle and asked them how they were now.


    The doctor, who has been dealing with the patient''s family members in Yanghe hospital for many years, first comforted song TIANYAO that the patient was OK. Don''t get excited. First stabilize song TIANYAO''s mood, and then told song TIANYAO that Lin Yujing fainted because of sudden shock and anger. At this time, he had been injected with sleeping pills and lay down in the hospital bed.


    Feng Yunzhi cut the trachea of her neck with a knife. Now she has been treated well. A thick circle of gauze was wrapped around her neck. She has just been pushed out of the operating room. Because the anesthetic effect has not passed, they are still in a state of lethargy, but their bodies are all right. Only Feng Yunzhi''s knife cut on her neck is very dangerous. The blade cut the trachea, less than a centimeter from the artery, If you cut the artery a little more, the immortal can''t save it.


    After repeatedly confirming to the doctor that Lin Chaojing and Feng Yunzhi had no problem. Feng Yunzhi removed the gauze a few days later, which would have no impact on his life except for a scar, song TIANYAO sat down at the bedside of Feng Yunzhi''s hospital bed and wiped his forehead with his hand:


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you, sixth brother. Remember to send a red letter to thank the doctor and two nurses for me tomorrow."


    Looking at Feng Yunzhi and Lin Yujing''s sleeping face and sitting safely for two minutes, song TIANYAO stood up, walked out of the inner room and came to the living room outside. This small living room was obviously crowded at this time. In addition to Lin xiaoqia, Lin Xiaokang and Lin Xiaojie, there were three drivers, and none of the six were sitting. At this time, they were all standing in the living room.


    Song TIANYAO''s eyes are not good. He looks gloomy and walks to Lin xiaoqia with an unlit cigarette in his mouth. Uncle Bing behind Lin xiaoqia has just stepped forward to stop song TIANYAO. Huang Liu has rushed out from behind song TIANYAO and stood in front of the cold faced old servant. Uncle Bing''s eyes have just moved from Song TIANYAO to Huang Liu in front of him, Huang Liu''s hand has touched his waist. As long as the other party dares to stop song TIANYAO, he is ready to do it.


    In Song TIANYAO''s eyes, only Lin xiaoqia didn''t look at the tit for tat uncle Bing and Huang Liu. Uncle Bing was not frightened by Huang Liu''s eyes. He wanted to move across to song TIANYAO. Huang Liu had a blade shining from his waist. When the sword pulled out the crossbow, Lin xiaoqia first said, "Uncle Bing, get out of the way."


    Uncle Bing stepped back, and Huang Liu hid the blade back to his waist.


    Song TIANYAO went to Lin xiaoqia and looked at Lin xiaoqia for a while. He took out a match from his pocket and lit the cigarette in his mouth. Then he shook out the match and threw it to the ground. His voice was neither happy nor sad: "my three aunts agreed. How much money do I owe the Lin family?"


    "Song TIANYAO, this is the family affair of the Lin family. It''s none of your business..."


    "Boo!" song TIANYAO punched Lin xiaoqia on the chin. His fist just hit Lin xiaoqia on the chin, and there was a cold flash next to him!


    Uncle Bing pulls out his knife and cuts at Song TIANYAO''s fist. He wants to cut off song TIANYAO''s arm with a knife!


    Huang Liu almost pulled out his knife with one hand at the same time. He quickly held uncle Bing''s knife on the way. The two knives collided and burst out a few sparks!


    Huang Liu held a knife in one hand and raised a pistol in the other. The muzzle pointed to Lin xiaoqia. He looked at Uncle Bing with his eyes and a steady voice: "old man, if you dare to move again, he will die. If you don''t believe it, move and see."


    Uncle Bing''s knife was blocked by Huang Liuge. At this time, he really didn''t move. The muzzle of the gun pointed at him. He didn''t care, but he didn''t dare to gamble with Lin xiaoqia''s life.


    Huang Liu suddenly held uncle Bing''s knife with a knife in one hand and pointed a gun at Lin xiaoqia with the other hand, so that Lin Xiaokang, Lin Xiaojie and their drivers did not dare to help again, lest the other party really shot and hurt Lin xiaoqia.


    Song TIANYAO saw Huang Liu''s fight with Uncle Bing as if he could not see it. He continued to stare at Lin xiaoqia, who stood straight again at this time: "my three aunts agreed and how much did they owe the Lin family?"


    "It''s Lin''s fault. I''ll deal with it." Lin xiaoqia rubbed his chin and said to song TIANYAO.


    There was some sadness in his eyes, and there was no anger on his face because of song TIANYAO''s punch.


    "Is one hundred thousand enough? Is one million enough?" song TIANYAO stood in front of Lin xiaoqia and took out a cash check from his pocket. "Say a number and I''ll write it to you."


    "Song TIANYAO, it''s not here..." Lin Xiaokang was the one who provoked the storm tonight. At this time, seeing song TIANYAO fighting against his second brother and being aggressive, he summoned up the courage to shout at Song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO turned to stare at him and pointed to Lin Xiaokang''s face: "it''s not my turn to settle accounts with you now. Wait until I figure out the money my third aunt and Yunzhi owe to the Lin family. I''m calculating the knife on Yunzhi''s neck with you. Don''t worry. Take the time to figure out whether it''s waiting for me to cut you or whether you scratch your own neck and return it to Yunzhi."


    "You scare me?" Lin xiaoqia snorted in the back. His brother did something wrong. He and his eldest brother disciplined him. There was no outsider to scare Lin Xiaokang. At this time, he said, "you are a businessman. You want to put this prestige in front of the Lin family. You are in the wrong place."


    "Your dead father is also a businessman! Everyone in Hong Kong knows that Lin Xizhen and Lin deceive God! The gods are afraid of him when they sell opium in front of the Tin Hau Temple! The Lin family doesn''t sell opium these years. Lin Xiaohe, a Kuomintang official, thinks he should wash his ass? Think he is a famous man in Xiangjiang? Think the Lin family is a big family in Xiangjiang? Think everyone in Hong Kong has forgotten the Lin family Help the British sell opium to Chinese compatriots? Lin family, Lin family, eat shit! Lin family! "


    "I''ll kill you and jump on the street!" Lin Xiaokang, the two brothers of Lin Xiaojie, were the first to get angry. Lin Xiaokang shouted at Song TIANYAO.


    No one has mentioned the Opium trafficking of the Lin family for a long time. The Lin family has been doing charity and real estate for many years. No one has dared to mention the name of Lin Xizhen, Lin bullying God, in front of the Lin family for at least ten years.


    "Either you agree to a knife, or come and try to kill me. Someone bought to kill you, Lao Dou. Today, I song TIANYAO bought all my wealth. Your family is dead! Come on!" song TIANYAO''s eyes are almost murderous, and his halberd finger Lin Xiaokang roars like a tiger: "If you don''t allow this knife tonight, my money would rather not buy Xizhen real estate. It''s all smashed out to buy the lives of everyone in your Lin family. You''re brave enough to stand up and kill me again!"


    Lin Xiaokang was frightened by song TIANYAO''s momentum and did not dare to speak again. He stood where he was, his face was cloudy and sunny, panting. Song TIANYAO stared at each other for a while. After confirming that Lin Xiaokang had no courage to go forward, he turned around and continued to look at Lin Xiaocha with complex expressions:


    "My three aunts agreed. How much money did they owe the Lin family? Tell me. Tonight, I''ll help them settle their accounts and cancel their old accounts and new enemies with the Lin family."

 Chapter 327

    "I''ll go back and help you find out the accounts and let you calculate slowly." even if Huang Liu pointed it at the muzzle of the gun, Lin Xiaocha didn''t see any panic expression on his face. He took down the cigarette in his mouth and said calmly in Song TIANYAO''s voice.


    In a word, he is also the only one in the family who has been in contact with the family''s side business. When other brothers went to study abroad, he had already taken care of the opium business behind his father and was threatened. Compared with the other brothers of the Lin family, he had seen many things. When Lin Xiaoze returned to Hong Kong to take over the business, the Lin family had almost lost the opium business.


    Song TIANYAO looked back at Lin Xiaokang and Lin Xiaojie, who were at a loss, and then looked back at Lin xiaoqia: "It seems that you have a bad mind, and you are right. You are not the master of the Lin family. If you have a good mind, you should be the master. Go back and tell the Lin family that song TIANYAO is so big. I have three fears: first, I am afraid of being poor, second, I am afraid of suffering, and third, I am afraid of being indebted to others, but I am not afraid of death. I''d better fight with others. If I can''t see the Lin family before my three aunts agree to leave the hospital I''ll explain to the Lin family. Don''t blame me for not saying hello to you. "


    "Song TIANYAO, arrogant people don''t live long. My father, Lin bullying God in your mouth was more arrogant than you." Lin xiaoqia patted song TIANYAO on the shoulder: "Ah Jing agreed to have an accident. It''s very sudden. Tonight, I think you''re young and have lost ground. Regardless of what you just said, you talk about taking money to buy murders. The so-called threatening means that don''t go on the table have been played by the Lin family for three generations since my grandfather."


    Lin xiaoqia finally put his mouth close to song TIANYAO''s ear: "Take the money to kill the Lin family? This sentence can''t scare me. If you dare to do so, I guarantee that your family will die before you. The Lin family will keep your life. When they die one by one and do business, they must have business rules. If someone can buy and kill my father, it doesn''t mean you can do it. When ah Jing''s mother and daughter wake up tomorrow, I''ll visit them again."


    "Uncle Bing, let''s go." Lin xiaoqia passed song TIANYAO.


    Uncle Bing looked at Huang Liu with his eyes. The knife in his hand slowly withdrew, put it away, and then walked outside behind Lin xiaoqia.


    Lin Xiaokang, Lin Xiaojie and others also left behind Lin xiaoqia.


    "Mr. Lin," said Song TIANYAO, standing still.


    Lin xiaoqia stood at the door: "speak."


    "Do you want to see the means of justice?" song TIANYAO said, "in that case, the Lin family will lose even worse."


    "There are many people who say such big words. Most of them are drowned in the sea. I hope you are not the next one." Lin xiaoqia said, didn''t stay, and left the ward.


    Huang Liu put away his pistol and sharp knife and looked at Song TIANYAO: "boss, it''s my boast to kill his family one night, but I only kill him. There''s no problem. I can come back and have a snack with you."


    "No, that knife. If in the end, I can''t let the Lin family do it in front of me and give it back to Yun, I''ll think song TIANYAO is a waste material." song TIANYAO said word by word with an expressionless face: "Call sister Yun, sister Fen, and sister Wen, and let her, Shu Hui, Shi Yin, Xiu''er, Wan Qing, sister Wen, and Wen Wen accompany aunt three and Yun Zhi in turn. Don''t make them feel bored and coax them to be happier. In addition, let Jiuwen long come and take care of them, and then let Yan Xiong arrange two guards with guns to guard outside the ward. If someone from the Lin family comes to visit the doctor Say something unpleasant, make the three aunts unhappy and let the nine striped dragon fight out. "


    "I see." Huang Liu went to the window, took out a cigarette and lit it. He looked out of the window. In the night, three cars with lights on fished out of the hospital gate.


    Song TIANYAO walks back to the ward and replaces Lin Yujing who is still sleepy. Feng Yunzhi tucks in the quilt corner and stands at the head of Feng Yunzhi''s bed. He holds Feng Yunzhi''s palm with his hand. His voice is gentle, like making a commitment to Feng Yunzhi or summoning up courage for himself:


    "Waiting for brother TIANYAO to help you vent your anger, the Lin family has nothing to be afraid of, right? It''s only 1952. Your brother TIANYAO has many methods. The ghost hasn''t been afraid. It''s unreasonable to be frightened by the so-called aristocratic family made by an opium comprador."


    After that, he released Feng Yunzhi''s hand and went back to the sofa in the living room. Huang Liu called back from the Medical Desk:


    "Boss, I''ve called back to the factory. Sister Yun said she''d come with her mother right away, and Aaron is coming."


    Song TIANYAO sat quietly on the sofa for nearly an hour. Lou Fengyun came with nine grain dragon, Fu Jianiang and Shu Shiyin. Obviously, nine grain dragon went to the factory first and then came with several women.


    "Take good care of my three aunts and allow them for me." song TIANYAO got up from the sofa and said to Lou Fengyun and Jiuwen long, who were still at a loss.


    Lou Fengyun looked at Song TIANYAO: "what''s the matter?"


    "Little things, I''ll solve them as soon as possible." song TIANYAO smiled at Lou Fengyun and walked firmly towards the door: "brother six, take me to dullish hotel. I want to see the ghost sister."


    Huang Liu scratched his face and walked out behind song TIANYAO. Even though he boasted that he was eye-catching, he couldn''t guess what the boss he chose was thinking.


    Sometimes it seems that song TIANYAO is a very indifferent person. Now he has so much wealth, his parents still live in the old Tang building, and his grandfather lives in the dilapidated Kowloon City. Song TIANYAO seems to have no intention of buying a big house and connecting the whole family to live together. He even occasionally complains to his parents that they always find themselves some trivial problems.


    But sometimes, family affection seems to be song TIANYAO''s inverse scale. Black heart Hua wanted to catch song Wenwen, but song TIANYAO stabbed her kidney. The ghost guy in the welfare home hurt nature and justice, which stimulated his grandfather. Song TIANYAO risked great risk to kill all the ghost guys and help his grandfather song Chengqi vent his anger. Now, someone in the Lin family has provoked the mother and daughter, and Huang Liu has dared not think about it, My boss said that it was true or false to buy Lin''s family''s life with all his wealth.


    In Huang Liu''s eyes, song TIANYAO needless to say that he took out all his wealth. Now even if he took out only HK $10 million as secret flowers, he could stimulate those fugitives in Macao to have blood red eyes and risk their lives to cross the sea to work in Hong Kong. Grenades, explosives and guns may take turns to fight in Hong Kong. Maybe they can get Hong Kong and rely on the British army to maintain order.


    However, song TIANYAO probably won''t do that. If he does, he won''t have to stay in Hong Kong in the future.


    But if you don''t scare the other party, how can you let the other party return this knife?


    "The third brother is right. The most important thing to talk to the boss is to talk to a boss who can''t even guess the idea of the bodyguard." Huang Liu, who has gone to the parking lot, put aside his thoughts and helped song TIANYAO open the door in advance. After the other party got on the bus with a wooden face, he shrugged and whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    Song TIANYAO and Anji pelis have never stayed in the villa given by Chu Xiaoxin. Ghost sister seems to have a special liking for Doris hotel. After all, after getting up every day, hotel staff help deal with chores such as breakfast, cleaning rooms, cleaning clothes and so on.


    When the door was knocked and song TIANYAO''s voice sounded outside, Anji pelis had fallen asleep. She came out in silk pajamas and opened the door. She saw song TIANYAO come in neatly dressed and serious. She sat on the sofa in the living room without saying a word. It''s not like coming to the hotel to sleep with herself after the end of late night entertainment.


    Angie pelis looks at Huang Liu at the door, and Huang Liu shrugs:


    "I''ll help make two cups of coffee."


    "What''s the matter?" Angie pelice sat next to song TIANYAO, looked sideways and asked song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO stared at the fruit knife next to the fruit tray of the tea table. His voice was as cold as ice: "tomorrow morning, I''ll offer Shen Bi of HSBC to meet, take all the company mortgages and borrow money from HSBC. You can go with me. In the afternoon, I''ll ask Chu Xiaoxin to accompany me to see Lu Wenhui. During this time, you arrange your work for Jiang Yongen, and then prepare to fly back to London for a few days."


    "All corporate mortgages? Are you kidding? We have temporarily borrowed 30 million cash from HSBC with eight months of American orders. Isn''t your plan to use the 30 million money to attract Shanghainese and use Shanghainese money to buy the shares of Xizhen real estate? What''s the matter? Don''t be impulsive. If you have anything, you and I will help you calm down." Angie pelis was stunned and realized that song TIANYAO''s tone was calm, but she was on the verge of violence.


    She has been with song TIANYAO for so long, and she already knows too much about the man''s character. Angie pelis knows very well about song TIANYAO''s whole thing about Xizhen real estate. As long as she follows the plan step by step, no matter how much she earns or how little she earns, song TIANYAO will certainly make money safely in the end, or get some land held by the Lin family, It''s not necessary to bet all these industries they have accumulated against each other again.


    It can only be explained that there were some accidents, some accidents that stimulated song TIANYAO to change his original idea.


    "Tonight, I listened to my third aunt. I was ready to make some money in the stock market and stop deliberately targeting the Lin family. She didn''t want to see me turn against the Lin family. As a result, less than two hours after I promised her, she and her daughter lay in the hospital. My sister almost cut her carotid artery and died. It was all forced by the Lin family. They are my family. I can''t pretend Nothing happened. I have to do something to tell the Lin family that Lin Yujing is no longer the lonely and helpless daughter of the Lin family, and the Song family is not the Song family who didn''t even have enough to eat. According to you, let me calm down. I can guess what will happen. The Lin family will ask the Chu family and others to talk to me and ease this matter. It''s nothing more than to get some benefits in the end Come on, be kind and make money. Let me stop investigating. What should I do then? Forgive them in the face of those people or in the face of benefits? "Song TIANYAO stretched out his hand, grabbed an apple on the tea table, held the fruit knife in the other hand, gently peeled the peel and said.


    Angie pelis, bring her voice closer and soften it: "Jesus said, God belongs to God and Caesar belongs to Caesar. You should put business into business and emotion into emotion. Don''t let emergencies affect your thinking. Calm down, honey, there are still a lot of time and opportunities. As long as you are given time and opportunities, you will find more suitable opportunities than now. You can''t gamble everything, You are no longer the secretary who had nothing at the beginning. You don''t need to fight and you will find a chance. "


    Has the final say has the final say, "maybe the gods can make me change mind, but he is not in Hongkong now. The gods are in Hongkong, the gods are the ones who say that the gods are not in Hongkong, and I have the final say." Song Tianyao bit the apple: "I want to see if the Lin family, who dare to deceive even immortals, can be worse than me. If it can''t be worse than me, I''ll take a breath for the immortals bullied by Lin Xizhen. I guess the immortals know what I think. He must be very happy."


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do, and have you ever thought about it? If you bet everything again as you did when you were a secretary, what if you lose? We have to see my family at Christmas." Angie pelis gently held song TIANYAO''s head with both hands and let each other''s eyes look at herself: "we made an appointment."


    Song TIANYAO looked at the British woman in front of him with a calm voice: "if the two relatives lying in the hospital were your parents, I would do the same. Besides, how could I lose? The gods were on my side. When I first met you, I said, fight for time without time, create opportunities without opportunities."

 Chapter 328

    "Michael (Note: Shen Bi''s English name is Michael Sandberg, which I forgot to say before), I brought back the loan application you submitted half an hour ago." a colleague of Shen Bi knocked on the door of Shen Bi''s office and handed Shen Bi a loan application.


    Shen Bi then smiled at the other party: "thank you. I love HSBC. Its efficiency is getting faster and faster. This is a good sign. I..."


    His smiling face froze, because when he turned to the last page of the loan application, HSBC''s big class didn''t sign consent, but the loan customer''s information was incomplete and sent back for recalculation.


    "Bell..." the telephone rang.


    Shen Bi took the rejected loan application and grabbed the telephone receiver. Over the phone was Hart, the Secretary of HSBC banmorse:


    "Michael, Mr. Morse asked you to meet him in his office in five minutes."


    "Well, thank Mr. Morse for his understanding. He knows I''m going to see him." Shen Bi hung up the phone.


    Get up, tidy up your suit, chew a few mints to adjust your tone, and then leave your office and take the elevator to Arthur Morse, chairman of HSBC.


    Big Ben Morse of HSBC bank is a 59 year old traditional Englishman, but he looks older than other British old people. He wears a well-designed dark suit, an old suit and a tie in the same color. His silver hair is neatly combed. He sits behind his desk with a walnut walking stick beside his seat, It''s like the best template for an old British gentleman.


    "Mr. Morse, Hart said, you want to see me." Shen Bi said to Morse, who was writing at the desk, after being brought into the spacious office by Secretary Hart.


    Morse put the gold-plated pen on the cap, put it aside, and carefully put the ink box away. Then he looked up and said, "Hello, Michael, find a seat and sit down."


    Shen Bi sat on a velvet seat and waited respectfully for the old man to speak.


    Every employee who joined HSBC after World War II has a sense of admiration for Morse, and so does Shen Bi. Three days before the fall of Hong Kong, this old man was forced to usurp power as the general manager of HSBC London branch, surpass four successors in waiting, serve as the general manager of HSBC and take over the management power of HSBC, The management of the head office of HSBC was quickly transferred to London three days before the fall of Hong Kong, so as to avoid the bad luck of HSBC being forcibly frozen by other regions and countries, especially the United States.


    Morse, who took office directly under the authorization of the British colonial department without a resolution of the HSBC board of directors in 1941, has been in the position of the HSBC team for 11 years, from the transfer of assets in World War II to the re investment of the focus in China after World War II, to the Chinese civil war and the current embargo. It seems that this old man has an endless job in these 11 years, He also developed his headstrong, powerful and arbitrary character.


    After Shen Bi returned to work at the Hong Kong head office from the Japanese branch, he only met Morse four times this time, and three times were related to song TIANYAO. It can be said that if there was no big customer song TIANYAO, his small account manager wanted to be summoned by big class Morse, it would be easier than he went to the governor''s office to see the governor.


    "Hart, help me prepare two cups of tea with Michael," Morse said to his secretary after Shen Bi sat down.


    When Hart left the office, Morse said to Shen Bi, "I think you should know why Hart called you."


    Shen Bi put his hands on his knees: "yes, sir, you rejected the application of Xianrong trading company for loan from HSBC."


    "So I can''t let a competent employee yell in his office why, I have to give him an answer, right?" Morse smiled: "In that application, the loan figure is HK $30 million. Xianrong trading company and its holding factories and other companies are used as collateral. If I agree, then in addition to the loan application you made for Miss Angie pelis some time ago, she has borrowed HK $60 million from HSBC. It''s an exaggerated figure. Do you know what she''s going to do?"


    "Expand development and prepare to set foot in the real estate industry," Shen Bi told Morse.


    "Your customer''s means of expanding development seems to be some radical. She seems to want to maliciously acquire Xizhen real estate."


    Shen Bi sat there and said, "Sir, we are banks. As long as the customer''s information and mortgage guarantee are reasonable, we don''t need to care about what kind of methods they use to do business. What we value is return."


    "But this is Hong Kong, not Britain. It pays more attention to class and friendship. The Lin family, the controlling family of Xizhen real estate, and the land and assets they control, make me pay more attention than Miss Angie pelis and her Chinese lover. What I need is stable development, not flying around like a fly to destroy the atmosphere. After I got up in the morning, Mr. Lin Xiaohe, I especially called my home and talked to me about it. I agree with him that malicious takeover should not be supported, and let the Chinese boy not play tricks and put this miss Angie pelis on the table. It doesn''t help me here. Compared with the Chinese boy, I''d rather listen to what Mr. Lin Xiaohe told me about the development direction of the Lin family. Moreover, it''s just right, The Lin family is also going to borrow money from HSBC. "Morse said to Shen Bi," the reason I used in the application is that the documents submitted by the customers are not perfect. You can use this reason to answer them. I won''t let your performance fail. In view of your performance during this period, I''m going to arrange you to serve as the deputy general manager of the West Ring branch. "


    "Is it because the Lin family called you, so you rejected my application? Can I understand that?" Shen Bi took a deep breath after hearing Morse''s words, then looked at Morse and asked.


    Morse nodded. "If you don''t want to think about a deeper problem, it''s OK to just understand it."


    "Banks are brokerage agencies. We lend money to people or absorb people''s deposits. We should always remember that we can''t let other factors affect these two basic points. The borrower should not ask if he is Chinese, British or even Indian. Chinese song TIANYAO has a good reputation, has fixed assets and has a bright industry prospect. Naturally, he can get me What else does the Lin family have besides those lands? Only the so-called friendship with the British. Mr. Morse, if you consider making friends with the Lin family, you should go to the club instead of sitting in this position and still consider each other''s friendship. Now, when you sit here, the most important thing to consider is the interests of HSBC. " Shen Bi said to Morse in a very serious tone.


    He worships Morse. Morse did save HSBC, but Shen Bi doesn''t recognize the way HSBC treats the Chinese people. It''s very unfriendly, or discriminatory, which means that HSBC has turned away countless depositors. Out of his identity and sense of belonging to HSBC, Shen Bi feels it necessary to remind Morse.


    Morse''s smile slowly faded away: "Do you think HSBC should lend money to the Chinese people everywhere, regardless of what they do? One is Lin Xiaohe, who has been friends with the British for many years and has a certain reputation in London. On the one hand, he is a Chinese boy who takes advantage of opportunism. When I help the British friends, I damage the interests of HSBC? Boy, I give you a chance to apologize to me. As a gentleman, I , I have given you respect considering your feeling that your application has been rejected, but you obviously don''t respect me. You are questioning my decision. "


    "I just don''t agree with you. There is no conflict between lending money to the Lin family and song TIANYAO. What impact does their fight have on HSBC? No, why can''t we lend money to both sides. We just charge interest on time." Shen Bi adjusted his tone and said to Morse.


    Morse stared at Shen Bi with gray blue eyes and said in a bad tone: "Boy, how long have you been in Hong Kong? Some things are not as simple as you think. We need some Chinese to have the privilege of equal communication with the British, but we are not ready to treat all Chinese in Hong Kong as equal. Your customer had the opportunity to enter this scope, but unfortunately, he offended the Lin family. The Lin family''s privilege was given by the British Yes, we have to let others know that apart from the British, we can target the Lin family and the Chinese. No, all right, go out. My tea may not be suitable for the tastes of young people. "


    Shen Bi stood up with an ugly face and walked towards the door. He forgot to say goodbye to Morse, but when he came to the door, Shen Bi came back and stood in front of Morse:


    "Don''t judge my understanding of Hong Kong by the time I settled in Hong Kong. Mr. Morse, you Britons who have settled in Hong Kong and China for many years claim to know the Chinese and how much you know about the city. Yes, if you come to HSBC to deposit money and open an account, you must be an advanced Chinese, and you must have been guaranteed by other HSBC customers before. Now, my customers, because they are different from you If there is a business conflict among Chinese friends in higher education, you can reject my loan application. For this reason, even if you do not hesitate to lose the interest of HK $30 million loan, let the money continue to mildew in HSBC''s Treasury! "


    Morse was startled by Shen Bi''s sudden excitement. The cigar he just held fell on the table. He wanted to impatiently interrupt each other and let the reckless and impolite bastard get out of his office, but Shen Bi didn''t give him a chance to open his mouth and continued to speak very fast:


    "I study Chinese hard. I''ve traveled all over China''s factories in Hong Kong and Kowloon. I see that most factories are still used to depositing money into Chinese banks. Chinese banks, even those banks, may close at any time. Why? Because the deposit of a small factory may be only tens of thousands of Hong Kong dollars a year, which is not worth mentioning to HSBC, but you Have some British people who have settled in Hong Kong for many years ever thought that the cash deposits of all small factories in Hong Kong are too much more than the assets of those millionaires! Can an advanced Chinese family own 2724 fucking small factories? When I joined the army, I knew a truth. On the battlefield, I chose to make friends with a general who only knows how to talk on paper and fight side by side , or a hundred soldiers who have experienced many battles as friends to fight side by side. If you have a general friend, you may be superior and show your social status, but it is of no use on the battlefield. When the enemy rushes up, the general only knows how to surrender decently, but the 100 soldiers can accompany you to launch an assault! This problem is just as appropriate here! The Lin family is that fart Generals who don''t understand, their investments are miscellaneous and disorderly. They lie in the position of higher Chinese and enjoy the privilege of equal dialogue with the British. Song TIANYAO and ordinary Chinese who are not recognized by you are soldiers who have accumulated experience in the business sea! If HSBC really continues to divide the Chinese into classes, it will end up surrounded by the enemy and waiting to raise the white flag to surrender "Mr. Morse, I admire..."


    "Shut the fuck up, boy!" Morse grabbed the cigar angrily and threw it at Shen Bi: "Either go back and write your resignation report, or you''ll wait to receive the transfer letter to work in Malaya Sabah branch! When you learn to apologize in Sabah and remember the courtesy of the British, I''ll consider transferring you back! Now, get out of my office with your idea of money first and interests first!"


    Shen Bi said what he wanted to say. The whole man seemed to calm down and leaned slightly towards Morse, who was angered by himself: "OK, Mr. Morse."


    Out of Morse''s office, Shen Bi''s feet were a little soft, but he still said to himself: "the bank is a pure money institution. It lends money to others or saves money for others. The bank is neutral and should not be affected by politics and race. Only interests are supreme. Damn Sabah branch, wait for me."


    What song TIANYAO does next has nothing to do with him. As song TIANYAO''s HSBC account manager, he has really tried his best.

 Chapter 329

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Song, your loan application seems to be delayed indefinitely. It may be delayed until the whole thing between you and the Lin family is over, but I guess you don''t need the loan at that time." Shen Bi walked into the coffee shop of Doris Hotel, sat politely opposite song TIANYAO and said gloomily.


    Seeing Shen Bi''s lost expression, song TIANYAO smiled, raised his hand and said to the waiter, "send Mr. Shen a cup of coffee."


    "Money can be borrowed everywhere. It doesn''t matter. I heard you were reprimanded, and then maybe you''re going to continue to transfer from the head office? On your way, Angie pelis has received a call from Mr. John Bao. The Lin family plans to borrow 15 million from HSBC Bank in the near future and use an undeveloped land in Causeway Bay as collateral." song TIANYAO stirred the coffee cup in front of him, Said to Shen Bi.


    Shen Bi nodded slightly and smiled bitterly: "yes, it may be that I have been a little forgetful and intense because of my smooth work during this period. However, I don''t think I have done wrong. I either resign or go to Malaya Sabah branch. Malaya is the poorest place and HSBC has the worst performance."


    "I''m short of money recently, and I may not have time to see you off. I guess you don''t intend to resign." song TIANYAO took out a delicate notebook from his pocket and pushed it to Shen Bi: "After getting the news from Bao John that you were scolded and sent to Malaya Sabah, I prepared it for you temporarily. I asked some Chinese businessmen from Chaozhou chamber of Commerce to provide more than a dozen information about some Chinese businessmen in Sabah or nearby as much as possible, hoping to help you increase your performance in Sabah."


    "How did you feel like doing this after you learned that you didn''t borrow money, song? Didn''t you say that you urgently need a sum of money?" Shen Bi picked up his notebook, looked through it and said to Shen Bi in surprise.


    In Shen Bi''s eyes, song TIANYAO is an impeccable customer and friend. In addition to business contacts, they also sit down from time to time as friends, play golf and listen to concerts. The most important thing is that song TIANYAO never makes Shen Bi feel difficult to do, such as applying for loans, no illegal operations and normal procedures, although in fact, there are some troublesome and trivial affairs, Shen Bi can use the rules to give the green light to each other, but song TIANYAO doesn''t need it. In the mall, he doesn''t leave any mistakes that may embarrass his friends.


    Even if he seems to have little use value for him at this time and messed up a loan he urgently needs, he can sit calmly in front of him and tell himself that he has a good trip. I have prepared small gifts for you that you may need.


    "I urgently need a sum of money, but I just said that I can borrow money everywhere, but my friends may not have it everywhere." song TIANYAO took a sip of coffee: "I was prepared to borrow from HSBC for the time being, so after I really knew the news, there was no need to be disappointed. In addition to HSBC, I also sent people to banks in East Asia, Hang Seng, Standard Chartered, Chinese, Guangxing and Yong''an that can borrow a lot of money to find out the news. Guess what I know?"


    Shen Bi slightly stared round eyes and said in some incredible way: "shouldn''t it be..."


    "Yes, the Lin family all said hello."


    "What do these banks think?" Shen Bi''s excitement about Morse seemed to emerge again.


    What he lost most today was not that he failed to help song TIANYAO borrow from HSBC, but that Morse did not manage the bank according to the most basic ethics of a banker. In Shen Bi''s eyes, the bank should be neutral, focusing on the future development and credibility of customers, rather than giving priority to whether the other party was a higher Chinese or a British. Hong Kong was no longer a Hong Kong before World War II Hong Kong, now Hong Kong''s money is surging like a tide. If we still act according to the rules of the old colony, it is tantamount to shutting out those money.


    Moreover, even the most basic comparison, song TIANYAO deserves more attention than the Lin family. Song TIANYAO''s wig business now has abundant cash flow and stable orders. Moreover, he mainly controls a whole set of links in wig production, including raw materials, machines, consumables, products, orders and sales. Song TIANYAO almost makes a decision in this industry, and other wig factories can only help at most Song TIANYAO worked on behalf of others to earn processing fees.


    The Lin family did hoard a lot of land and property in the early years, but first of all, the Lin family rented the property, so it seems that it has a lot of property and land, but in fact, the cash return is slow. As for those undeveloped or semi developed land, the construction is slow or far away. Why? Because the Lin family has no confidence in real estate and invests all their money dispersedly In other industries, maybe someday, Lin will become a famous landlord in Hongkong because of the high land price in the hands. But how long will it take for the devil to know? How can it be brought to Hongkong if the Chinese mainland forces him to recover all property? Lin''s current people may be shot by the PLA for selling opium in that year.


    Even if song TIANYAO and the Lin family fight, it has nothing to do with the HSBC that lends money to both sides. Song TIANYAO can''t afford to lose, remit his industry, the Lin family can''t afford to lose, and remit the land of the Lin family. If both sides pay back the money on time, it''s certainly better. HSBC can safely charge interest.


    Chinese mainland China has been shutting down more than a dozen City HSBC branches, which is a very simple Chinese affair. It is a strong sense of hostility to the Chinese people.


    "Don''t be excited. The Lin family has contacts, and I have contacts. If they move first, I can''t blame me for blocking them." song TIANYAO smiled at Shen Bi: "thank you for your efforts."


    Before Shen Bi spoke here, Chu Xiaoxin hurried in from the outside and saw song TIANYAO sitting drinking coffee with a ghost guy. Chu Er walked over a few steps and sat next to song TIANYAO. Ignoring the ghost guy, he directly asked:


    "I received the news that you want to fight with the Lin family?"


    "I thought you came to pick me up and go to see Mr. Lu." song TIANYAO smiled at Chu Xiaoxin. Shen Bi opposite had put away his notebook on the table and got up: "song, I''ll go first."


    Song TIANYAO got up and shook hands with Shen Bi: "OK, you can call me if you have a problem. In Malaya, your hard-working Chinese also works, because Malaya aborigines don''t know how to do business, and most of the people doing business are Chinese."


    After Shen Bi left, Chu Xiaoxin still stared at Song TIANYAO.


    "Boss, how do you know?" song TIANYAO asked Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin had a serious expression on his face: "The Cai family informed me of Lao Dou, and I told him again. He said that you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. The Lin family is a big landlord and has been rooted in Hong Kong for three generations. How can you fight with others with that money? I know that you often bet on your family, and you must want to fight big with small ones, so the Lin family has said hello to all the banks first. Together with the Cai family, they also talked on the phone. My Lao Dou asked me to take you to see him."


    "Of course I want to see President Chu, but I want to see Mr. Lu first. What ghost did the Lin family say to the Cai family?" song TIANYAO took his coffee and drank.


    "The Lu family is just famous and has less assets than the Lin family. You tried to borrow money from the Lu family, but you made a wrong calculation. Lin Xiaosen of the Lin family called Cai Wenbai in a very loud voice. He was sure of your song TIANYAO tone, but he didn''t call me Lao Dou, otherwise I might not be so angry." Chu Xiaoxin scratched his head. He said irritably: "Hey, see me, Lao Dou. Let him come forward and help you make it clear with the Lin family. Deal with this matter."


    "I talked with Lin Xiaokang last night. Lin Xiaokang had a quarrel in the hospital. Now they believe I''m going to target the Lin family and swallow the giant elephant." song TIANYAO took out a cigarette from his pocket, handed Chu Xiaoxin a cigarette and lit it for the other party: "There were so many words written in the newspaper that the other party didn''t believe it. Last night, my three aunts agreed to have an accident, and they believed it? Then they settled the bank with their relationship first, and they were not allowed to lend me money, and then they didn''t call president Chu, which shows that they want to see me angry now. Regardless of everything, they first threw the money into the stock market without follow-up capital support, and the money in the early stage will float sooner or later."


    "Then don''t fight!" Chu Xiaoxin said to song TIANYAO after smoking several cigarettes.


    Song TIANYAO smiled at Chu Xiaoxin: "if I don''t fight, how can I admit defeat now? How can the Lin family continue to take the real estate in their hands to the bank for cash and throw it into the stock market to bully me? However, they are smart and don''t pledge the stock. For fear of problems with the stock, they only pledge the undeveloped land. Go to see Mr. Lu first. I have something to ask him, the barrister."

 Chapter 330

    Lu Wenhui looked at Song TIANYAO who walked into his office with Chu Xiaoxin.


    Before today, Lu Wenhui had a very good impression of song TIANYAO. He was a clear-minded and calm young man. Recently, however, he had heard some news. It was rumored that the young man was too overconfident, wanted to swallow the giant elephant, fought with the Lin family, bought the shares of Xizhen real estate in the stock market and made a malicious acquisition.


    When Lu Wenhui first heard the news, he laughed it off as a joke. He didn''t think that song TIANYAO he knew would be so stupid. It was mostly false news released by someone, and it was likely that song TIANYAO himself released it to confuse people''s attention. On the surface, he had some disputes with the Lin family. While everyone didn''t pay attention, There may be some unlucky guy who is preparing to watch the play behind his back. If song TIANYAO uses this means, Lu Wenhui doesn''t feel strange at all. It''s virtual and hard to get.


    But today, he couldn''t help believing it. Chu Yaozong called him. He asked his assistant lawyer to call the legal department of several banks. The news was that the Lin family greeted several large banks and stuck song TIANYAO''s money bag.


    This is not much like the false news he imagined, but if it is true, song TIANYAO''s performance is also too reckless. The Lin family is different from the newly rich like the Zhang family. The Lin family has maintained three generations in Hong Kong since Lin Xizhen''s father Lin Liangyi. It is one of the Chinese families close to the British people. Just look at the many industries in which the Lin family is now involved, Nor is there only one European coastal company that attracts gold comparable to Zhang Jia. Does song TIANYAO club have any observation?


    He was able to beat the Zhang family, who had cut off a single source of wealth, but there was a great difference in strength. The Lin family, which went hand in hand in many industries, did not say that doubling song TIANYAO''s current capital was definitely not enough. Moreover, the Lin family''s contacts in Hong Kong were not comparable to song TIANYAO.


    Now the Lin family can refuse to lend to song TIANYAO with a phone call, which is the external embodiment of the Lin family''s contacts.


    "Uncle Lu."


    "Mr. Lu."


    "Coming? Chu Huichang called me and said to me, ah Yao, if you come to see me to borrow money, remember to scold you, and then put you in the car to see him." Lu Wenhui took off her glasses in her eyes and smiled at Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO who came in.


    Chu Xiaoxin nodded calmly at Lu Wenhui, then put his hand on song TIANYAO''s shoulder, squeezed it slightly, and said to Lu Wenhui, "Uncle Lu, you talk to ah Yao first. I''ll pick up Peiying. There are still some small things to deal with. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first."


    "Go," Lu Wenhui said to Chu Xiaoxin, "drive slowly."


    When Chu Xiaoxin left, only Lu Wenhui and song TIANYAO were left in the room. Lu Wenhui smiled at Song TIANYAO and said, "ah Yao, come to borrow money from me? Which bank does Zhong want me to say hello and borrow money for you? Sit down and talk slowly. What''s the dispute with the Lin family?"


    "I don''t have the cheek to ask Mr. Lu to borrow money." song TIANYAO sat on the sofa next to him and said to Lu Wenhui, "besides, I''m not in a hurry to use money now, but I don''t know much about some legal problems, so I came to see Mr. Lu and wanted to consult Mr. Lu."


    Lu Wenhui heard that song TIANYAO didn''t want him to borrow money or ease relations with the Lin family. He immediately became interested. He leaned forward a little, put his hands on the table, looked at Song TIANYAO, smiled and said, "Oh? My consulting fee is very expensive. What''s the legal problem."


    "I''d like to ask, Lin Xizhen died suddenly and was shot dead. When he died, he didn''t leave a will, so did all his children share the land, stocks, cash and so on? I also want to know how much it would cost to set up a well-known barrister group in London to participate in the trial and defend people in Hong Kong?" song TIANYAO hesitated for a moment, He asked Lu Wenhui in a faint tone.


    Lu Wenhui was beaten by song TIANYAO''s words. Unconsciously, she gently fought a cold war!


    No wonder his son-in-law, Chu Xiaoxin, talks about song TIANYAO. The most frequently said sentence is, ah Yao!


    Business is business. The Lin family blocked your way to borrow money by business means. You find another way to raise money in other places. Is it that you actually focus on each other''s family situation? If the Lin family knew the news, they would scold song TIANYAO for rushing into the street.


    The confrontation between the two armies is not enough, but also throw torches and set fire to each other''s backyard?


    Can''t one or two of the sons of the Lin family have been cheated by song TIANYAO?


    There''s no reason why the Lin family''s children would be so stupid?


    "Why do you ask this question?" Lu Wenhui put her glasses back on her face and looked at Song TIANYAO. Her voice was serious and formal. The ridicule of the young generation just now had disappeared.


    Song TIANYAO rubbed his hands and asked Lu Wenhui politely, as if he was hungry and ready to sit at the table for dinner: "My real aunt is Lin Xizhen''s sixth daughter. I want to ask Mr. Lu for her. Hong Kong laws are formulated according to British laws, so her daughter should also enjoy the right of inheritance, right? Otherwise, how did the queen ascend the throne? I thought that maybe I would hire famous barristers from London and Hong Kong to form a lawyer group. My aunt has a good chance of winning when she goes to the Lin family in court It will be bigger and the case will receive higher attention. "


    Lu Wenhui swallowed a mouthful of water gently. He had heard Chu Xiaoxin talk about song TIANYAO''s means against the Zhang family, but what he heard from Chu Xiaoxin was far less shocking than what he heard from Song TIANYAO himself.


    This guy really keeps a low profile on weekdays. Don''t give him a chance, or let him seize the opportunity to start. He will never die and kill all the ways.


    If the stock market acquisition and the Lin family compete for production are separated, any single thing may not really affect the Lin family and always give the Lin family a chance to turn around calmly. However, if the two things are carried out together at the same time, look at Song TIANYAO''s excited and hungry expression and the other party''s previous borrowing money from the bank.


    Lu Wenhui doesn''t know what will happen behind the Lin family, but at least now in the stock market, he sees the opportunity to break the news that Lin Xizhen''s sixth daughter sued the Lin family


    Huh? Lu Wenhui suddenly realized that song TIANYAO didn''t tell Chu Yaozong these words, but why did he tell himself?


    Because you''re a lawyer? impossible.


    Lu Wenhui, who has been rolling in the political and judicial circles for many years, turned his mind. After being silent for a long time, he said to song TIANYAO, "I''ll tell my eldest brother about this, but I don''t know how he thinks."


    Song TIANYAO humbly got up and bowed to Lu Wenhui: "I''m very grateful for Mr. Lu''s help to talk about this to Sir Lu. Thank you, Mr. Lu. I''ll leave first."


    "Where are you going next?" Lu Wenhui suddenly asked.


    He thought of a place in his heart, but he was not sure.


    "I booked a boat ticket to Macao in the evening," song TIANYAO said to Lu Wenhui.


    That''s the answer!


    "Ah Yao... You... Forget it, I want to say that I also have some barristers in London. Maybe I can help you," Lu Wenhui said to song TIANYAO.


    Who would have thought that Lin Xizhen''s daughter would be song TIANYAO''s aunt. God gave him a chance.


    How did song TIANYAO think of the means to unite vertically and horizontally!

 Chapter 331

    "Ah Kang made a big mistake. Ah Jing is your sister. She has suffered enough. Why do you bother to make trouble for their mother and daughter." Lin Xiaohe patted Lin Xiaokang on the shoulder, and then went to an empty seat at the table: "I know you''re trying to please your mother, but you know the old man is old and has a grudge. Don''t follow her in this regard. You can please her in another way."


    Lin Xiaokang sat at the table with his head down and kept silent. It was rare for the Lin brothers to sit together for dinner tonight, but the atmosphere was a little dignified.


    Lin Xiaoze, Lin xiaoqia, Lin Xiaohe, Lin Xiaosen, Lin Xiaojie, Lin Xiaokang and Lin Xiaoda sat around the table. Lin Xiaohe patted Lin Xiaokang on the shoulder and sat down. Look at Lin Xiaoze, Lin xiaoqia: "Eldest brother, second brother, things have happened. Ah Kang should have known his mistake and given him a chance. In two days, it''s better for my eldest brother to go to the hospital with me and talk to ah Jing in person. Don''t talk about the vegetable rent in the future. My mother is old and coax her. It makes people laugh."


    Lin Xiao glanced at Lin Xiaokang: "in a few days, when ah Jing''s mood calms down, I''ll go to see her with you. Speaking of it, ah Kang''s treatment of ah Jing''s mother and daughter..."


    "What''s wrong with brother Kang, that woman..." the youngest Lin Xiaoda didn''t dare to speak when Lin Xiaohe spoke, but his eldest brother Lin Xiaohe spoke. He was a little angry and wanted to speak for Lin Xiaokang.


    Just as the words were said, Lin Xiaohe looked at him. His voice was not high or low, but he had his own dignity: "shut up, there are no rules at all. Brother, listen carefully. If you don''t want to listen, go out."


    When Lin Xiaoda was reprimanded by Lin Xiaohe, he bowed his head and continued to play dumb. Lin Xiaohe seemed not interested in speaking again. He fell silent again on the table. His second son, Lin xiaoqia, said to Lin Xiaohe:


    "Ahe, it seems that you have too much praise for song TIANYAO to say hello to the bank. There is no need to do so. He is a young boy. You make such a big fuss, but let people look at him higher in the future."


    Lin Xiaohe didn''t answer Lin xiaoqia''s words. Instead, he stared at Lin Xiaoda severely for a while, then swept over Lin Xiaokang and Lin Xiaojie:


    "In the eyes of the three of you, ah Jing is not Lin''s family? Siblings and siblings also have to be divided into three, six and nine grades? We brothers need you to try to flatter and flatter. Ah Jing can be bullied and despised by you casually? How can I not see that you are brave enough to bully your fifth sister married to the auspicious family of the Bank of East Asia? You are so old that you don''t understand any rules, but you are full of snobbery. Ah Jing is indeed inferior to other sisters, but that''s not what she wants. We all know that her mother did it. Her mother did it wrong. Even if we don''t contradict her face to face, we can''t help the tyranny underneath. Her mother doesn''t recognize ah Jing, which doesn''t mean that our own brothers of ah Jing also dislike ah Jing. She has suffered so much outside and takes her daughter alone, I thought I could get warm when I got home, but I was stabbed by my brothers. What should you think if it was you or you? Can''t the Lin family afford a mother and daughter? You don''t understand the importance of family affection now, because you were still young during the war, but you, big brother, second brother, I and Arsen, all experienced war. I don''t believe it. Ask big brother and second brother Sen and them, at that time, we were four. Arsene was abroad, I was in Chongqing, my eldest brother was in Hainan, my second brother was in Guangzhou, and the whole family was far apart. What did they want most at that time? Of course, the Lin family could get together as soon as possible and be safe. "


    Seeing that the three still didn''t speak, Lin Xiaohe continued:


    "What''s the problem with ah Jing living in the Lin family? It will weaken your position at home. Zhong is stealing your money? You can''t even take good care of your own sister and sister. Zhong has the face to attend a charity dinner and talk about helping the poor? Zhong is that you think if you really compete for family property, you can compete with Arsene?"


    In the last sentence, Lin Xiaohe almost said it with a bitter smile. Lin Xiaoze and Lin xiaoqia were stunned and then laughed.


    "My father died in his prime, leaving my mother to take care of the family business. She is partial to me and Arsene. Everyone knows that my eldest brother knows, my second brother knows, I know, and Arsene knows, but why don''t we quarrel and fight, or I and Arsene drive my eldest brother and my second brother aside? Drive the three of you abroad to live and die? Why? When you stay in school, I''ll take you one by one Go back to the Lin family and let you take over the family business? Because we all know that mother''s bias is her business, but our brothers should remember that we are close brothers. Blood is thicker than water. The Lin family''s business is not one person. It needs someone to carry the Lin family''s business and grow up. We don''t think about turning the family business into one person all day. You three, Go out. When you figure out your fault, sit in and eat with us next time. "


    Lin Xiaojie, Lin Xiaokang and Lin Xiaoda dare not take the blame. They get up obediently. Lin Xiaokang confesses to the four: "elder brother, second brother, third brother and fourth brother, right? It''s my fault. I shouldn''t bully sister Jing. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow and apologize to her."


    "Go out." Lin Xiaosen waved to the three.


    When there were only four people left on the table, the atmosphere seemed to ease down immediately. Lin Xiaohe took a glass of fruit juice and drank it. He smiled at Lin Xiaohe and said: "Elder brother, of course, it''s you who do the thing of educating the thin guys, and push it to me? If they do something wrong, you should teach them a lesson. Don''t consider my mother. She''s old and doesn''t have the energy to manage so much. Even if she knows, she won''t say anything."


    "Let my wife know that I teach the little guy a lesson. If I think I don''t care about you and Arsene and have to nag behind my back, why bother to let her waste her tongue? She''s old and has worked for her family for many years, why bother to make her angry again." Lin Xiao took a piece of fish and put it in his mouth and slowly tasted the taste: "By the way, you have time to go back and see your wife. She has been smoking very hard recently. The doctor asked her to quit smoking?"


    "I didn''t mean to let her smoke only five cigarettes a day? Hey, Bian you... Akona bastard? Secretly buy her cigarettes?" Lin Xiaohe asked when his eldest brother said that his mother had started smoking again recently.


    Lin Xiao pointed to Lin Xiaosen, who bowed his head to eat with chopsticks and said to Lin Xiaohe, "Oh, see? Who is the best on the table now is who made it."


    "Mother really doesn''t hurt you in vain, Arsen. Can you show filial piety to the elderly in another way?" Lin Xiaohe said dissatisfied with Lin Xiaosen: "Mom, as old as she is, we should reduce those habits that are harmful to her health."


    "I just sent her three or five pieces secretly. It won''t happen next time." Lin Xiaosen admitted his mistake, looked at his eldest brother Lin Xiaoze and said discontentedly, "don''t you mean to help me keep a secret?"


    Their four brothers have deep feelings and have discretion with each other, so when there are only four of them, they can make fun of each other and talk about family affairs.


    What brother Lin Xiao brother saw at the moment was Lin Xiaoqia, who smiled and looked at his brother, and started to pour half a half of the Baijiu in the glass before Lin Xiaoqia. He drank more wine than the other people who studied abroad, and Lin Xiaohe used to drink Baijiu, and after he helped the other party to finish the wine, Lin asked, "brother asked why I greeted several banks. Too high Song Tianyao?"


    "Yes, a young boy with a big voice is completely unnecessary." Lin Xiaocha said.


    Lin Xiaohe waved to the servants and bodyguards in the restaurant: "you go out first. The dishes have been served. You don''t have to serve any more."


    When there were only four people in the restaurant, Lin Xiaohe said to Lin xiaoqia:


    "I don''t mean to exalt him. I just want to do it once and for all. Arsene told me that song TIANYAO is ah Jing''s nephew. I specially let people know his news. It''s really, wow, the younger generation is terrible, cruel and stable. In more than a year, he has become a talker in the wig industry from a small secretary. It''s very fast Han, I''m not as good as my eldest brother Arsen and my second brother you in business, but when it comes to looking at people, I have some experience. Song TIANYAO doesn''t seem to be doing business. He''s constantly looking for opportunities to swallow prey and grow himself. "


    "Swallow?" Lin xiaoqia looked at Lin Xiaohe and said with some confusion.


    "He didn''t do business. What he had to do was to see Bian''s doing well and find a way to eat it. So did Zhang''s family and those factories in the wig industry. After digesting each other, he immediately looked for the next goal. Now, on the surface, the funds he held in his hand can''t eat the Lin''s business, but Bian can guess what he thinks behind his back? I''m too lazy to guess or observe what''s hidden behind each other Lin Xiaohe wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin after eating a piece of veal. When talking about solving song TIANYAO, he didn''t have a trace of anger at all.


    Lin xiaoqia frowned slightly: "find someone to kill him? Well... I''ll tell Uncle Bing and let him arrange safe hands."


    "Second brother, it''s not as good as before. The Lin family is not easy to fight and kill now. If Uncle Bing wants them to dispose of song TIANYAO, why should I say hello to the bank?" Lin Xiaohe smiled and said with a calm look: "Song TIANYAO has good assets. He doesn''t worry about borrowing money. He can''t borrow money in Hong Kong. Of course, he goes to the nearest Macao. Macao''s environment is chaotic and public security is poor. It''s normal for a young man from Hong Kong and a rich man to be kidnapped and torn up tickets there. My real idea of greeting the bank is to let him go to Macao. Moreover, song TIANYAO seems to have gone to Macao in the evening, I have contacted the fifth and sixth uncles in Macao and asked them to help solve it in a day or two. Now that I know that he is malicious to the Lin family, I don''t need to wait for the other party to make a move. Before the real contradiction breaks out, the Lin family can solve the source problem neatly. Now the Lin family dare not bully God, but it''s more than enough to bully a young boy. Especially, he still holds a Jing card in his hand and thinks he has the opportunity At the card table. "

 Chapter 332

    "Boss, do you want to be so calm? I was anxious to cross the sea to Macao. You say hello and I''ll come and sit down and drink with you right away." song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin, who was calm and gnashing his teeth in the box of Yinyue ballroom.


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was already five o''clock in the evening. He didn''t know what Chu Xiaoxin wanted to say when he called him to the box of the silver moon dance hall.


    Chu Xiaoxin ignored song TIANYAO''s questions. He picked up the bottle and poured half a glass of whisky into his glass. Without adding ice, he picked up the glass and drank half a glass of spirits.


    This action startled song TIANYAO and pressed the whisky bottle that Chu Xiaoxin was going to grab: "big brother, if you want to invite me to drink, you also want to intoxicate me. There''s no reason to come up and get drunk yourself. If you have something to say directly."


    Chu Xiaoxin didn''t go to take back whisky from Song TIANYAO. He withdrew his hand and lit a cigarette. He said to song TIANYAO, "I''m not going to support you. If you''re too hot and conceited this time, it''s better to lose once. When you lose, he will come forward and let you do business at ease in the future. Remember the kindness of the Chu family."


    Song TIANYAO grinned. No wonder Chu Ershao was upset. He was concerned about Chu Yaozong''s attitude towards this matter. He looked at Chu Ershao: "Isn''t that just taking advantage of your mind? Haven''t you been waiting for me to go back and help you take care of Likang? Chairman Chu has done his utmost to help me wipe my ass when I lose. It''s all adult affection. Do I choose to go to the Lin family and drag chairman Chu into the water? That''s really unkind."


    "I don''t understand much, but I know that you were my secretary first. Now, even if you''re not my secretary, you''re also my brother and friend. Let me ask, you''re really not going to stop. You must compete with the Lin family?" Chu Xiaoxin asked song TIANYAO with a mouthful of wine.


    Song TIANYAO turned sideways to avoid Chu Xiaoxin''s eyes: "Time doesn''t wait, boss. Now the Lin family can only be regarded as sloppy. With the virtual power left by Lin Xizhen and Lin Xiaohe''s reputation in the eyes of British people in Hong Kong, they barely support their position. Believe it or not, when all the industries in the Lin family''s hands break out and usher in the golden period in a few years, plus the land and property in his hands, the Lin family will be the largest landlord among Chinese in Hong Kong. I would have I just want to make a normal profit from the stock market. Finally, I exchange my stock with the Lin family for some undeveloped land. It''s not a deep hatred, but the Lin family is really pressing people too much. My three aunts agree to lie in the hospital now. What should I do? Should I go back and tell them that the three aunts don''t want to be angry and go back to the Lin family obediently? The Lin family has apologized, and the Lin family has great power, and we can''t provoke you Let the Lin family bear humiliation first and let him marry obediently according to the arrangement of the Lin family. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. When I take my time and make a lot of money, I''m trying to find a way to take revenge? I''m afraid I can bear it for ten years, and my third aunt may not be able to bear it for another ten years. Besides, how can I guarantee that the Lin family won''t kill me in the future? The relationship between my third aunt and the Lin family is part of the reason why I want to fight the Lin family. The second reason is Lin Home is a piece of fat. I can''t swallow it myself. It doesn''t matter. I''ll just make a meat cutting knife for those who have the strength to swallow it. I''m not greedy. When I make this knife to cut the meat of the Lin family, I''ll just get some oil and water. "


    "If I don''t listen to you so much, I''ll ask you if you must go to the Lin family?" Chu Xiaoxin stared at Song TIANYAO and repeated the previous question.


    Song TIANYAO nodded and said definitely, "yes."


    "It''s all right if I''m your boss or boss. The Chu family doesn''t support you. I can''t be the master of the Chu family. I support you. When you met Lu Wenhui, I had a quarrel with my old bean. I told him that the bank refused to lend money to ah Yao. Ah Yao is the person who came out of the Chu family. If the bank doesn''t help the Chu family, it should help the Chu family. My father said what I said before. I''ll help you clean up when you lose You shouldn''t be like this. You can''t borrow money. I can borrow it. The villa is reserved for a wife and can''t be handled casually. However, the 40% shares of Likang company and the pharmaceutical factory can be mortgaged to the bank. "Chu Xiaoxin squeezed song TIANYAO''s shoulder and said," when I finish the formalities tomorrow, you go to Likang to get the money. "


    With these words, Chu Xiaoxin got up shakily and walked out of the box. Song TIANYAO grabbed Chu Xiaoxin: "boss, are you crazy?"


    "I''ve thought that you should have a hard time now. The bank can''t borrow money, and I don''t support you. It''s hard to ride a tiger, and I won''t step back. I don''t support you. It doesn''t matter if I support you side by side. It doesn''t matter if I lose Likang. It''s a big deal. I''ll go back to the days before I went home for pocket money and raise money to start a small company. You continue to help me as a secretary. With your mind, I''ll have a chance to make a comeback sooner or later," he said I''m not as good as you. I can''t understand what you said about cutting meat. But when it comes to being a man, you''re not as good as me. Being a man depends on one word of faith. "Chu Xiaoxin said to song TIANYAO: "All the banks in Hong Kong stand on the side of the Lin family and wait to see you lose. I stand on your side to support you. After leaving, my wife Zhong doesn''t know about it, but it doesn''t matter if she is angry. Anyway, she has been in bed and I take advantage of her decision to withdraw from her marriage."


    After that, Chu Xiaoxin laughed twice, released song TIANYAO, grabbed his hand and walked outside the box.


    "I won''t take it, and you don''t want to mortgage it." song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin, who had come to the door: "it''s none of your business. I have my own discretion. Don''t interfere..."


    Chu Xiaoxin waved impatiently: "you don''t have to use it. Put the money in Likang''s account and coax his wife first."


    When Chu Xiaoxin walked out of the box, song TIANYAO sat back in his seat and poured half a glass of alcohol pungent whisky into his mouth. Chu Xiaoxin, his boss, was really impeccable. No one in Hong Kong believed in him, Thaksin, no one supported him, he supported him, but song TIANYAO really didn''t want chu Xiaoxin to intervene in this matter. Once he intervened, the Chu family, The Lu family will immediately express their dissatisfaction with song TIANYAO. Even if Chu Xiaoxin volunteered to take the money, it will be counted on him. Chu Xiaoxin is good to win the bet with himself. Everyone is happy. If something unexpected happens, the Chu family and Lu family can simply sell Chu TIANYAO in order to protect Chu Xiaoxin.


    Song TIANYAO can remember Chu Xiaoxin''s feelings tonight, but song TIANYAO won''t touch the money in Chu Xiaoxin''s hand. If he touches it, the little relationship he reluctantly maintains with the Chu family and the Lu family will break down, and he may turn his face into hatred.


    "Boss, Mr. Lei''s men arrived and said that his ship has arrived at the wharf and can go to Macao at any time. It''s faster and safer to use his ship. Zhong you, I''ve called my third brother in advance to arrange for the hotel in Macao." Huang Liu''s probe outside came in and said to song TIANYAO, who closed his eyes and massaged his head.


    Song TIANYAO slowly got up: "let''s go. In fact, I don''t like going to Macao very much. Macao is too chaotic, but there''s no way. Who makes the Lin family have such a big face in Hong Kong, and Macao happens to have people who hate the Lin family."

 Chapter 333

    The grayish black Motor cargo ship ploughed a white wave on the sea in the afterglow, and the Macao Nanwan wharf was faintly visible in the sunset.


    "I don''t understand you. You have enough money. Why don''t you do business with the Lin family? Now Hong Kong can''t wait to know that you are rebellious and arrogant, and the bank won''t lend you money. Why bother? Keep a low profile when making money. Like me, I just don''t want to make money like when I was a child. I don''t even have a pair of shoes. I always live on a boat and dream of being on the ground There''s a house on the. Now you have money. It''s not good to live comfortably. There are so many businesses in Hong Kong. You don''t have to fight against people everywhere to make money. "Lei Yingdong and song TIANYAO sat on the deck of the cargo ship, loosened their shirt buttons and ties, and blew the sea wind to peel some small, fresh raw oysters with the salty smell of the sea.


    Song TIANYAO slowly opened a small piece of shell, put the fresh oyster meat and some sea water into his mouth, aftertaste the taste of the tip of his tongue, and then showed a bright smiling face to Lei Yingdong:


    "Is there a lot of business in Hong Kong? Now you just have less money in your pocket, so you think there is a lot of business. When you have more and more money, you will find that there will be less and less business you can do. You don''t have as much money as me. Of course, you don''t understand my difficulties."


    "Jump on the street. I''m kind enough to enlighten you. You embarrass me?" Lei Yingdong also smiled: "how great money is. Now people are at sea. If they don''t say something nice, be careful I throw you down to feed the fish."


    "You throw me down to feed the fish, when the sixth brother next to you is decoration, sixth brother, sixth... When I didn''t say it." song TIANYAO turned to find Huang Liu behind him. He found that Huang Liu was leaning half of his body against the cabin door, dozing off bored, and saliva was about to flow out of the corners of his mouth.


    "When you got on the boat, I asked some of my men to send three million yuan in cash to your wig factory. When I borrowed more from you, there would be no more. Remember me when I won. When I lost, I was robbed by the ghost marine police." seeing that it was getting closer and closer to the Nanwan wharf, Lei Yingdong threw the shells in his hands and feet into the sea, clapped his hands and said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO was stunned: "what the hell?"


    "Aren''t you short of money?" Lei Yingdong said naturally, "don''t use that expression. I''m not ready to calculate interest on you."


    Song TIANYAO stood up slowly from the deck: "do you know I''m short of money?"


    "It has been spread all over Hong Kong that you can''t borrow money in Hong Kong. Don''t you want to borrow money from Mr. He''s bank when you come to Macao this time?" Lei Yingdong looked at Song TIANYAO: "don''t you want to say that you have enough money in your pocket to match the Lin family? Bragging should be limited."


    "I came to Macao for people, not for money," song TIANYAO said to Lei Yingdong.


    Lei Yingdong turned around, put on his big black raincoat and walked towards the cabin: "it''s all right. When you don''t need it, remember to give it back to me. Hey, you guys, don''t play cards. Be smart when you get to the dock."


    Huang Liu and Lei Yingdong entered the cabin. They got up straight from the door frame and looked at the nearer and nearer Nanwan Wharf in the distance: "boss, we have arranged for the car to wait at the wharf. The third brother explained that Mr. He will take someone to see you in the office of Dafeng bank on the morning of the th."


    "Everyone thinks I came to Macao to borrow money. Only Mr. He knows that I came to ask him to help make an appointment."


    The boat slowly sailed into the wharf. When Lei Yingdong''s men put down the sampan, song TIANYAO said hello to Lei Yingdong, took Huang Liu on the sampan and rowed towards the wharf trestle. Huang Liu stood in front of song TIANYAO, put his hand on his waist and looked at the darkened wharf environment.


    The sampan soon arrived at the trestle. Huang Ziya sent someone familiar with Huang Liu to get on the car and drive into the New Asia Hotel in Macao.


    Macao Xinya hotel is the industry of Hsien Hsien. It is safe to say that the safety is not much. Almost all the hotels, managers and attendants are all the eyes of Hsien Yin. Song Tianyao enters his room and just wants to go to the window to stretch his legs. He sighs with regret that this time when Macao came to be in smooth water.


    "Boom, boom!" a series of loud noises suddenly sounded outside! The shaking rooms are shaking slightly!


    Huang Liu pulled song TIANYAO aside from the window, and the other hand pulled the curtain. There was no panic in his voice: "don''t worry, boss, it''s the sound of artillery. Listening to the sound is the direction of closing the gate."


    "Gunfire?" song TIANYAO was stunned.


    Did you really compete with Macao? The last time I came, there was only constant gunfire. The second time I came, it was replaced by serial shelling? Although the shell is unlikely to hit him, song TIANYAO is still a little frightened by the sound of the artillery that still blows now.


    He is not afraid of being calculated in business, but he is afraid that his death will not be clear. Who knows if there will be artillery shells falling on his head in Macao.


    "Most of the nigger soldiers guarding Macao for the Portuguese ghost are emptying their guns again." Huang Liujiu lives in Macao and knows more about it.


    The dense gunfire lasted only three or five minutes, then stopped. Song TIANYAO flushed his face with cold water, then returned to the living room, turned on the radio equipped for the luxury rooms of the hotel, and listened to the songs recorded inside to pass the time. Before the two songs were played, the door had been knocked.


    "Ah Xiong."


    "Third brother?" Huang Liu heard Huang Ziya''s voice outside the door, but he put it on his waist vigilantly.


    Huang Ziya''s voice said, "it''s me."


    Huang Liu glanced at Song TIANYAO on the sofa, went to the door, listened to him, and slowly opened the door.


    There were more than Huang Ziya standing outside. He Xian quickly stepped into the room surrounded by six or seven bodyguards.


    "Mr. He?" song TIANYAO was startled. He Xian didn''t deserve to see him in the evening because of his small role.


    He Xian''s face was a little gloomy. When the living room door was closed, he waved to song TIANYAO and sat on the sofa: "borrow your room to hide for a quiet night."


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Liu came to his third brother Huang Ziya and asked softly.


    "At the gate, the nigger soldiers shot at the people''s Liberation Army, and each fired dozens of shells at the other side. Now the gate is closed." Huang Ziya glanced at He Xian with a gloomy face on the sofa, didn''t deliberately lower his voice, and said to Huang Liu.


    Song TIANYAO nearby also heard these words.


    He Xian wanted to reach for a cigarette at this time. Song TIANYAO lit it for him. Two pillars of smoke came out of He Xian''s nostrils: "I wanted to see you again tomorrow. Unexpectedly, the phones all over the company rang together at home, so I just came here to hide."


    "Australian Governor wants Mr. He to be difficult?" song TIANYAO sat down next to him and said to He Xian.


    He Xian nodded: "It''s difficult for me to do this position. The ghost guy dares to fire. It''s accurate that a lot of materials urgently needed by the mainland need to be transported in through the gate in Macao. He didn''t say hello to me before firing and wanted me to come forward afterwards... Pu youAm... Missed something. Xun Zheng, you take someone to Nanhua company immediately. The gate is closed now, but it doesn''t matter if the wharf is temporarily closed. Take my business card and ask Chen Wuhei to find a way at the wharf Ship, don''t worry about others in advance. Send those mainland comrades of Nanhua company out of Macao safely first. You can''t let ghosts hold them. "


    "I know." Huang Ziya reached out to dial the phone. He Xian said, "you can lead the team in person. You can''t make mistakes."


    "Mr. He, you''re here..." Huang Ziya hesitated when she heard that he Xian asked him to send people overnight.


    He Xian flicked the ash: "I don''t care here. It''s a big deal that I won''t leave the hotel tonight. Whether the ghost guy or the Kuomintang, I can''t set up a cannon to blow up my hotel. Go."


    "Take good care of Mr. He." Huang Ziya glanced at the other bodyguards in the room and left alone.


    Song TIANYAO didn''t care about other things, and he couldn''t get involved, but the news that the wharf was shut down made him a little depressed. He really couldn''t come to Macao.


    He Xian was really calm. He didn''t make a phone call. He even asked someone to get a pair of chess. He sat in front of the sofa and played chess with song TIANYAO. Until the early morning, he Xian went to the master bedroom to sleep, and song TIANYAO went back to his second bedroom to rest.


    When he got up the next morning, song TIANYAO noticed that Huang Ziya had reappeared next to He Xian. He Xian was making a phone call in the living room. Song TIANYAO didn''t know who was on the other end of the phone, but it was obviously he Xian''s confidant. He Xian held the receiver and said:


    "I don''t have time to see him. I''m talking about business with friends from Hong Kong now. I don''t have time. I have to talk for at least two days! Don''t think that the governor of Macao can do everything in Macao. This artillery attack is the ghost man who fired first. I have received the news that the mainland has mobilized the troops of a division of the people''s Liberation Army and set up artillery north of guanzha. I''m ready to fire ten thousand guns and recover by force at any time Macao! Even if we don''t recover it, we don''t need to transport food, drinking water and vegetables from the mainland in the future! Let more than 100000 people in Macao go to the governor''s office to buy ghosts from the Chinese people. Damn it, if we don''t give me face, we just don''t give the Chinese people face. We want to turn off the gate and block the supplies? I let these ghosts in Macao can''t even eat a piece of vegetable leaf or a drop of water! Not only the gate is closed, but they are transported to all docks in Macao The ships carrying living supplies also let them all sail to the high seas. No one dares to unload at the wharf in Macao without the order of the chamber of Commerce or my order. Don''t blame someone for blowing up his ship afterwards! I want to see if the ghost can sit safely in the riots of more than 100000 people! "


    With that, he Xian hung up the phone, greeted song TIANYAO who came out, and said in a loud voice: "Ah Yao, I happened to have breakfast together. I said I was going to take you to see Luo Bao this morning. Now something happened and wronged you. He has a special identity. He has to solve many things. Now I take the initiative to see him. The ghost guy will be loud and quiet immediately. I can''t give the ghost guy this opportunity. When Luo Bao comes to beg me, it''s normal for me to meet him regardless of each other in the past, but at this time Wait, everyone belongs to one country. There must be some attitude. You can''t let the ghost think that the Chinese are easy to bully. "


    "I''m also Chinese. Mr. He can do whatever he says." song TIANYAO said to He Xian.


    Pedro Luobao in He Xian''s mouth is the person song TIANYAO wants to see this time.


    Pedro Robo, a native Portuguese of Macao, is the director of the Macao Economic Bureau. Together with He Xian, he holds the gold franchise in Macao. He is known as the king of Macao and the spokesman of the governor of Macao.


    Lin Xizhen and Luo Bao are sworn enemies in Macao. Lin Xizhen once submitted a petition to the Macao colonial government and 16 Macao barristers who participated in the customization of Macao laws: in the petition, he claimed that he had always been law-abiding and conscientious since he started the opium business, while Luo Bao, Macao opium Commissioner, and others tried to take away his opium franchise by any means. Luo Bao, who embezzled and accepted bribes to It is hoped that the Macao government will seriously investigate and deal with power and privacy. If the petition is not answered satisfactorily, it will soon go to Paris, New York, Lisbon, Hong Kong and other places to petition and declare to western countries the corruption and darkness of the rule of the Macao colonial government.


    This petition has greatly damaged Pedro Robo''s reputation. He hasn''t turned over for several years until the outbreak of World War II.


    This threat means that the strong petition was finally softened by the Macao government to ensure that Lin Xizhen''s opium business will not be affected. After that, it was not made public to western countries. However, half a month after the petition incident, Lin Xizhen, who was willing to keep the Opium franchise in Macao, was shot dead on Wellington Street in Hong Kong by a killer with a submachine gun. The Lin family completely withdrew from the Macao stage.

 Chapter 334

    "Brother Xiong, I haven''t received the news. Mr. Song and the Lin family..." Lan Gang bit his cigarette, put his head close to Yan Xiong and said in a low voice to Yan Xiong.


    Yan Xiong took a sip of beer, looked at the stripper who was flirting and undressing on the stage, and said, "of course, I''ve arranged for ah Yue to go to the nursing and hospital. Maybe it''s earlier than you know."


    "The Lin family is opposite. I received a message from my old bean that the Chu family is not going to help Mr. Song this time. Without the Chu family as a backer, I think most of Mr. Song... I''m afraid it''s ugly to lose." Lan Gang''s face is quite ugly: "I was shot, and Mr. Song hasn''t explained to me yet. Won''t I be so bad?"


    Yan Xiong turned his eyes from the stage to LAN Gang''s face and asked cautiously, "don''t you have some other ideas in your heart?"


    "I''m not as good as you, brother Xiong. You stand firm in Mong Kok now. Not only the brothers of Mong Kok embassy are convinced of you, but many other brothers of Mong Kok embassy also target you. You have prestige in the police force now, and Mong Kok is rich in oil and water. Even if Mr. Song has an accident, you don''t have to worry. Mr. Zhong has Mr. Chu as a backer, but my area is a desert area, so the oil and water are so so careless that you don''t say money He didn''t get enough and his title didn''t rise. If something happened to Mr. Song, I would be miserable. "Lan Gang took the cigarette off his mouth and looked at Yan Xiong:" other ideas can''t be talked about, but Mr. song really lost. Mr. Song has a relationship with the Chu family and may not be completely defeated, but he shouldn''t care about my small role... "


    "Speak directly, don''t talk nonsense in circles." Yan Xiong simply interrupted LAN gang and stared at each other.


    LAN Gang shrugged: "the Lin family asked someone to meet me in the hall this afternoon."


    Yan Xiong first subconsciously took a breath of air conditioning, looked at LAN gang and couldn''t speak. After half a ring, he said suspiciously, "what do the Lin family do when they see a small role like you?"


    "I don''t know." Lan Gang shook his head with a bitter smile. "The people who came only said that they wanted me to think clearly. They were willing to continue to follow song TIANYAO, who had no heel and overestimated his strength. Zhong was a smart man with insight into current affairs. If I wanted to be a smart man, I would know what to do when the time came."


    "So you want to stand on the side of the Lin family?" Yan Xiong said to LAN Gang, holding the beer bottle.


    LAN Gang lowered his head and flicked the ash: "I just don''t know what to do before I ask you. According to reason, you are higher than my official position, and the Lin family should have looked for you."


    Yan Xiong tightened his face and frowned at LAN Gang: "the Lin family won''t find me. Everyone knows that there are song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin behind me. If I have two hearts, even if Mr. song can''t clean me up, Mr. Chu can help him teach me a lesson."


    "Brother Xiong, have you taught me? It doesn''t matter if Mr. Song lost to the Lin family and you have Chu Xiaoxin behind you, but now the Lin family let me stand in line and continue to stand on Mr. Song''s side. Zhong is helping the Lin family do something they don''t know at this time." Lan Gang said in a bored tone.


    LAN Gang admired song TIANYAO''s mind before, but this time song TIANYAO''s opponent is the Lin family. The Lin family can''t die. They find him a deserter. The implication is that the Lin family has something to help him. They give him a chance and are willing to help. When the Lin family solves song TIANYAO, they won''t treat him badly. If they don''t, when the whole thing is over, The Lin family will naturally arrange for someone to trouble him.


    "Listen to the Lin family fart." Yan xiongchao took a sip of beer in his mouth and put his eyes back to the middle of the stage. The dancer had removed the last clothes in the voice of a group of men. The white body twisted under the light, making the men whistle and cheer.


    The voice was too loud. LAN Gang didn''t hear Yan Xiong clearly, so he looked at Yan Xiong and asked, "what are you talking about? Brother Xiong?"


    Yan Xiong took out a ten Hong Kong dollars from his wallet, clung it into a ball and smashed it at the woman''s body on the stage. He turned his head and said confidently to LAN Gang, "I listen to the Lin family fart! How could Mr. Song lose."


    "You are full of confidence in Mr. Song." Lan gang was stunned by Yan Xiong''s tone, and then smiled.


    Yan Xiong wiped the wine stains on his lips: "Yes, what''s so terrible about the Lin family? Mr. Song is the most terrible. I''m afraid of him. I have no head. I''ll let you listen. You don''t listen to the Lin family this time. Even if Mr. Song loses, the Lin family won''t kill you. It''s just that the Lin family tries to use the relationship of the police force to send you to a small errand hall. The worst result is to wear the military uniform and guard the sand head corner. Like me, slowly It''s just a chance to endure again, but you haven''t thought about it. If Mr. Song doesn''t lose, or doesn''t lose completely, you still have spare strength, then you''ll be demoted. Don''t be frightened by the Lin family''s words. Just do your own thing. "


    "I see. I wasn''t ready to help the Lin family, but I was always worried that Mr. Song couldn''t win the Lin family." Lan Gang twisted out his cigarette, raised his beer and touched Yan Xiong: "what do the Lin family want to do with me? What can we do for those big people? The means of the poor guy is nothing more than..."


    "Perjury, extorting confessions, planting." Yan Xiong looked at LAN gang and said, "do the Lin family want to plant Mr. Song? Or do they want to do perjury? Call Mr. Song and tell him in advance, whether it''s true or false."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Jin, that''s the whole thing. After the younger son song TIANYAO met me, he said he would go to Macao." After finishing the whole thing, Lu Wenhui looked at her eldest brother, the current owner of the Lu family, who has been rooted in Hong Kong for four generations and has survived for a century, the winner of the British Imperial leadership medal, the winner of the British Imperial Jazz medal, the member of the Executive Council of Hong Kong, the president of the University of Hong Kong, the general adviser of the Hong Kong Po Leung Kuk, the general adviser of the Tung Wah Third Hospital of Hong Kong, the president of the South China Sports Association and the Hong Kong Football Association Sir Lo Man Kam, JP, consultant to the Chinese General Chamber of Commerce in Hong Kong.


    Lu Wenjin is 59 years old this year. His grandfather is a mixture of Chinese and English. The Lu family has white genes in the human body, which makes Lu Wenjin''s body much taller than ordinary old people, and his facial features are more three-dimensional. It may be because of his desk work all year round. He has a slight hunchback. His dyed black hair is trimmed and combed neatly, and his face is covered with a pair of gold wire glasses, Even in his own home, he wore a white hard collar shirt, just slightly rolled up his shirt cuffs, which seemed a little more relaxed than his seriousness in front of people. Sitting on the sofa, people couldn''t see the temperament of the head of a family of five generations. He was a serious scholar.


    "The young man told you that he was going to see Luo Bao?" Lu Wenjin said slowly after listening to his third brother''s words.


    Lu Wenhui shook her head slightly: "he only said he was going to Macao. If he didn''t go to Macao to see Luo Bao, did he really borrow money? If he just borrowed money, why did he tell me his plan?"


    "He just told you in advance. Don''t worry. This young boy is also a smart man. Although I don''t know why he must compete with the Lin family, he is really sharp in terms of methods. Luo Bao doesn''t lack money and hates the Lin family. Now someone is willing to take the initiative to help him make a knife, and he will promise. My father-in-law''s wife and brother he zuozhi is now in Macao Luo Bao took care of the commercial radio business. Luo Bao asked the he family to give some help to the young son surnamed song in Hong Kong. My father-in-law would not refuse in the face of his illegitimate son Zuo who could not go back to Hong Kong to inherit his family business. If he intervened, I, as his son-in-law, could not ignore it. The situation at that time was Luo Bao in Macao, he family in Hong Kong and Lu At home, the three sides hold the knife called song TIANYAO against the Lin family. Outsiders now see that the Lin family is as relaxed as a lion fighting a rabbit against song TIANYAO. In fact, the young boy plans the way of the mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind. He makes his own bait and faces the Lin family. Luo Bao, he family and Lu family are three yellow finches hidden behind him. If the mantis of the Lin family shows its flaws Caught by the three families, Lu Wenjin is dead. "Lu Wenjin took off his glasses, took out a soft cloth from the glasses box next to his hand and wiped it slowly.


    Lu Wenhui poured himself a cup of tea from the purple clay pot on the tea table and sniffed the tea in his hand: "I also heard his plan. It''s really sharp, otherwise I wouldn''t come to see brother Jin."


    "It also depends on whether this young boy is qualified to be a knife. The reason why he told you that he went to Macao, he didn''t talk about Luo Bao, that is, he wasn''t sure whether Luo Bao would give him a chance. However, according to what you said, most of Luo Bao will be moved by the experience of this young boy named song TIANYAO along the way." Lu Wenjin rubbed the crystal lens in his hand without haste and impatience, and his head paused a little, It seems that after thinking for a while, he said: "It was the governor''s wife, Shi Yilian, who wanted to seize Lin Xizhen''s opium franchise behind the scenes and let Luo Bao come forward. However, Luo Bao failed to deal with this matter, which not only lost the governor''s favor, but also lost his reputation. Later, several Australian governors no longer relied on him. Originally, he had the opportunity to be the king of Macao, but now he has to make a grudging claim of equality around He Xian Sit down, an old Portuguese, in the Portuguese colony, he Xian, a Chinese teenager younger than him, calls him "brother Xian". This is all given by the Bailin family. In another 30 years, Luo Bao can''t swallow it. "


    "Luo Bao always has a big appetite. If the three families join hands to drive out the Lin family, he family, who has the best relationship with Jardine, will benefit the most..." Lu Wenhui thought a little far. She had thought about the distribution of interests after the Lin family is destroyed.


    Because in Lu Wenhui''s eyes, if song TIANYAO can persuade Luo Bao, Luo Bao can easily persuade He Dong. If the he family is involved, Lu Wenjin, the current owner of the Lu family, is He Dong''s son-in-law. It is inevitable for the Lu family to enter the market. It is easy for the three families to pick up an opium started Lin family. Luo Bao is known as the king of gold in Macao. He lacks everything except money. The he family has it Several major newspapers in Hong Kong control public opinion. In addition, He Dong is almost a veteran hero of Jardine Matheson, and his feelings with Jardine Matheson''s senior management are not comparable to those of the Lin family. On his birthday, almost the entire Jardine Matheson board of directors can celebrate He Dong''s birthday. Finally, the names of the Lu family, Lin Xiao and Xiangjiang celebrities and their influence in Hong Kong and London are compared with their eldest brother Sir Lu Wenjin , in a vulgar way, it''s not a fart.


    Luo Bao didn''t want to engage in the Lin family for a year or two. Just after Lin Xizhen was killed, many people wanted to swallow the Lin family''s industry. Most of those people were instigated by Luo Bao. Unfortunately, at that time, the Lin family saw the opportunity quickly, and all Macao businesses gave up and returned to Hong Kong to hold on to harmony and survive. In addition, Luo Bao''s influence in Hong Kong was still too small, and Lin Xizhen destroyed his reputation, which was similar to Hong Kong The Hong Kong Han people didn''t have much contact, so their wish to drive out the Lin family finally didn''t come true.


    But now it''s different. He zuozhi, the illegitimate son of He Dong, his eldest brother Lu Wenjin, and his brother-in-law, are now in Macao. He zuozhi is a partner in Macao radio business with Luo Bao. Because he zuozhi is an illegitimate son, He Dong''s huge family business can''t be handed over to him, so he took a sum of money. After He Dong said hello to Luo Bao and he Xian, he arranged to go to Macao for development in the past two years , Luo Bao will come to Hong Kong to visit He Dong when he is free. Luo Bao''s children and he''s children also move around frequently. It can be regarded as a good family. The two families have a very close relationship.


    It can be said that Luo Bao now wants to deal with the Lin family. He lacks nothing but a knife. After all, he already has his identity and status. He is no longer the director of the Macao Economic Bureau. He is no longer naked and ends up in person.


    Song TIANYAO just gave Luo Bao a chance.


    "Luo Bao is no longer greedy for money. What he needs is fame. Now he has to find a way to get back from the Lin family." Lu Wenjin put back his glasses and took a sip of tea. "It''s still that sentence. Let Luo Bao test the quality of the young boy, whether he is qualified and aware, and make a good knife."

 Chapter 335

    Qi Weiwen was very surprised at Song Chengqi''s calm expression after he learned that song TIANYAO was going to the Lin family. In Qi Weiwen''s opinion, Lin Yujing was song Chengqi''s daughter-in-law, and the Lin family was his in laws. Now Song TIANYAO seems to have got an excuse to leave Lin Yujing''s mother and daughter in the hospital. He borrowed the experience of Lin Chaojing''s mother and daughter in the Lin family, Being eager to deal with the Lin family is more like being urged by interests.


    This kind of thing can''t hide from Song Chengqi, but after Song Chengqi knows it, he shouldn''t go to see song TIANYAO and dissuade song TIANYAO from stopping, so as to avoid Lin Yujing being sad in the middle? No matter how bad the Lin family is, they are Lin Yujing''s relatives after all.


    After seeing Lin''s mother and daughter, Qi Weiwen felt that even if song TIANYAO finally won the Lin family, Lin would not be happy. Most of them would leave a knot in their heart, which would inevitably be depressed in the future.


    Taking advantage of the restaurant''s busy business, Qi Weiwen went to song Chengqi, who was cleaning dishes and chopsticks with several children in the back lane of the restaurant, squatted down and rolled up her sleeves. First, she ordered several teenagers to clean the box, while she piled up the dishes song Chengqi had washed, and asked:


    "Master song, did ah Yao do something inappropriate about the third sister-in-law of song? If the third sister-in-law of song knew that ah Yao did it..."


    Song Chengqi wiped the water stains on a plate and handed it to Qi Weiwen. His face was a little numb:


    "Do you think ah Yao is inhumane and his relatives can turn their faces into enemies, regardless of his three aunts'' feelings?"


    "It''s not just me, I''m afraid outsiders will see it like this." Qi Weiwen put the plate handed by song Chengqi: "if ah Yao just helps song''s third sister-in-law fight for family property, outsiders won''t say anything, but when I heard ah Yun of the factory chatting with me in private, ah Yao is going to mortgage the factory to raise money, which is not as simple as just helping song''s third sister-in-law take a breath."


    "Oh." Song Chengqi just answered faintly, indicating that he knew, but did not receive Qi Weiwen''s words, and still continued to clean the dishes in the wooden basin.


    Qi Weiwen waited for a few seconds and didn''t get a response from Song Chengqi. She didn''t know whether the old man didn''t want to take care of song TIANYAO or just didn''t want to talk to herself. She picked up a pile of washed dishes and put them away, ready to get up and leave.


    Song Chengqi threw the dishcloth used to wipe the dishes into the wooden basin and straightened up a little: "is it OK for ah Yao to do business with others? He doesn''t have to do business with the Lin family, but he used the excuse of his third aunt to get in conflict with the Lin family?"


    "A Yao wants to buy land, and many people are willing to sell it. They don''t have to find the Lin family who don''t want to sell it." Qi Weiwen said nearby.


    Song Chengqi asked again, "is that ah Yao deliberately against the Lin family?"


    "Yes."


    "Finally, his third uncle didn''t hurt him in vain." after Song Chengqi said that, he continued to wash the dishes and didn''t speak again.


    Qi Weiwen was stunned for a moment, picked up the pile of washed dishes and walked towards the restaurant. Did his third uncle hurt him in vain? If song TIANYAO feels that his third uncle and third aunt are kind to him, he should consider his third aunt''s feelings. Even if he has to deal with the Lin family, he should say hello to Lin Yujing instead of settling Lin Yujing in the hospital without considering it at all?


    Finally, his third uncle didn''t hurt him in vain?


    Didn''t you mention his third aunt?


    Qi Weiwen turned and looked back at Song Chengqi, who was still cleaning dishes in the back lane. What does this sentence mean?


    Song TIANYAO went to the Lin family not only because of Lin Chaojing and interests, but also for another reason?


    ¡­¡­


    Lou Fengyun sat in Song TIANYAO''s office in the factory and was a little upset. She called shiyehui''s Tianming company four times. All of them were listened to by shiyehui''s female secretary named Helen. She said that Mr. Gao didn''t have time to listen to the phone now. When he had time, she would help convey it.


    Looking at the time, it''s already eight o''clock in the evening. As shiyehui''s landlady, Lou Fengyun knows shiyehui too well. In the past, when he lived in Taihe street, if shiyehui had nothing to arrange for him after dinner, he must go back to his room and sleep upside down and dream of dawn.


    What can he do? He''s still busy now? After a long time with song TIANYAO, do you think you are song TIANYAO?


    And the Secretary hasn''t finished work at eight o''clock? Shiyehui lives in Tianming company. Does the Secretary live with shiyehui?


    It seems that shiye Hui is not young and should have married long ago, but when he was working with him as a gambling stall, shiye Hui could only be regarded as a poor man. After helping song TIANYAO do things, he was busy all day. In addition, his parents died early, and no one helped him deal with these things. It''s hard to say whether he would spend all day with each other because there were more female secretaries around him, So I have some other relations with the secretary.


    Lou Fengyun wants to ask shiye Hui if Tianming company has any cash to support song TIANYAO recently. Lou Fengyun doesn''t know what song TIANYAO does, but Lei Yingdong sent a large bag of cash to the factory, which is three million yuan. Someone said that brother Danzi lent the money to song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO had to borrow money from friends like Lei Yingdong. Lou Fengyun doesn''t know what he does anymore, Also know that song TIANYAO needs money now, so Lou Fengyun thought of shiyehui. It doesn''t matter if there is more money or less. It''s better to take a sum of money from Tianming company managed by shiyehui for temporary use than to borrow money from a bank or a friend. It''s more convenient to have interest or repayment date.


    That''s why Lou Fengyun called shiye Hui.


    Until 8:40, shiye Hui didn''t call back, which made Lou Fengyun more sure whether shiye Hui had been holding a female secretary in the street. He had a good dream and hadn''t been disciplined by himself or song TIANYAO for too long. Has shiye Hui forgotten his identity?


    I was thinking about taking time to go to Tianming company to meet shiye Hui tomorrow. When I reminded him, the telephone finally rang.


    Lou Fengyun picked up the phone. Shiye Hui''s voice sounded weak over the phone: "Hello, sister Yun, you just called me?"


    This tone makes Lou Fengyun sure that shiyehui must have been over indulgent during this time


    Go to the street and ask you to help run the business, but you have a female secretary?


    "Ah Hui, are you busy? Well, how much cash can Tianming company take out now?" Lou Fengyun took a deep breath and calmed down his anger. Shiye Hui is now more or less a boss. Maybe the secretary is still with him. At this time, we should save face for him and can''t scold him.


    Shiye Hui hesitated on the phone and asked, "I''m a little busy. I just returned to Hong Kong this afternoon and I''m ready to go out right away. Why? Sister Yun, you''re short of money?"


    "Yes, ah Yao needs money recently, so he is going to mortgage the factory to the bank, so I call you and ask if you can temporarily transfer a sum of money to the factory account." Lou Fengyun said.


    "Such a big wok? Mortgage factory? But Tianming company doesn''t have any cash on its books. Sister Yun, after a while, I''ll find a way. I really can''t get the money at the latest one month. That''s it. I''m in a hurry to go out to the airport and see song Xiansheng and sister Yun when I come back. That''s it. The plane doesn''t wait." after that, shiye Hui hung up the phone.


    Lou Fengyun held the telephone receiver with a busy tone, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    I temporarily wanted to borrow money from Tianming company. Shiye Hui said that he could be forgiven if he had no money, and this guy was unlikely to lie in the accounts. However, Mingming had an excessive voice and dared to say that he was busy going out to the airport to catch a plane, and most of it was because of a guilty conscience that he took the initiative to hang up his phone?


    Is this a rebellion?

 Chapter 336

    Lin Xiyuan took a Zha and brought it to his mouth bit by bit with a silver spoon. When he was young, he talked heroically on the wine table. He had big fish and meat, and he was not afraid of wine and meat. When he was old, he didn''t have so much to say, and the wine and meat were too greasy. Instead, he was interested in some sweet foods that he didn''t bother to touch in the past. When he was doing opium business with his second brother Lin Xizhen, I don''t know where I can eat this kind of cheap sweet food on the street in Macao, but now I always feel that there is no taste in my mouth without tasting a bowl every day.


    He slowly ate this bowl of sweets and waited for the housemaid to help him wipe the corners of his mouth. Lin Xiyuan said to Jiang Mingcong, who sat next to him for more than ten minutes and waited patiently for him to finish his mouth:


    "Ah Cong, ah he from Hong Kong called and said he was not going to let another Hong Kong young boy go back. He asked my sixth uncle to help find a piece of land in Macao and let the young boy live in Macao for a long time. Has the young boy found it now?"


    "After you told me, I''ve arranged for people to go to each wharf. Macao is only so big. It''s easy to find a fresh face. Yesterday evening, someone saw two people coming down from a cargo ship at Nanwan wharf. The attendant looked like one of the bodyguards of He Xian. According to his appearance, the young boy should be the person you want, and he Xian''s bodyguard took him to Xinya hotel "Seeing Lin Xiyuan''s finger move, Jiang Mingcong immediately handed over a cigarette, lit it for the other party and said.


    The Lin family has been involved in the opium business since Lin Liangyi, Lin Xizhen''s father. First, Lin Liangyi, Lin Wenyi and Lin Huayi were partners. Later, after Lin Xizhen developed the family opium business, he took care of his brothers like his father. The six brothers of Lin Xizhen''s generation were once Lin Xizhen''s right-hand assistants, but later, with Lin Xizhen''s bad relationship with Luo Bao, They turned against each other and suspected that someone around them was against the water. They provided their own information to Luo Bao, so they began to take the initiative to alienate their brothers. After Lin Xizhen was shot, the Lin family quickly withdrew from Macao under the decision of the eldest wife and eldest son Lin Xiaoze, and had little contact with Lin Xizhen''s brothers.


    However, among the six brothers of Lin Xizhen, only the fifth Lin xishen and the sixth Lin Xiyuan still keep in touch with the Lin Xizhen family who withdrew to Hong Kong. The reason is that Lin xishen and Lin Xiyuan, the Jianghu people who were responsible for helping Lin Xizhen send the mountains and mountains to find trouble before, are Lin Xizhen''s spokesmen in Jianghu affairs. In the eyes of Lin Xiaoze and his wife, Both of them are loyal Jianghu savages. They have made great contributions to the Lin family in those years. Compared with other brothers who have read Huangren academy or other academies, they are simple in mind and more reliable. They are unlikely to betray Lin Xizhen.


    The only thing the eldest lady is dissatisfied with the two brothers-in-law is that they live in Macao for a long time and have a group of Jianghu people under them, but they refuse to help the dead Lin Xizhen revenge and find trouble with Luo Bao. Instead, they spend their old age in Macao.


    "The second sister-in-law has always blamed me and the fifth brother for not helping the second brother take revenge. Now ahe begged my sixth uncle to do something. If I don''t help again, Macao and Hong Kong will be divided into two places. It is clear that there is a Lin family, but they really cut off contact." Lin Xiyuan untied the button of his T-shirt and said, and the maid nearby kept raising the fan and gently helped him fan the wind.


    Jiang Mingcong pondered for a moment and said, "it''s easy to find some fresh faces to do things with the bodyguards of He Xian. But the territory of Macao street will eventually spread to He Xian''s ears. I''m afraid you won''t look very good in front of He Xian."


    "Ahe said that the young boy was forced by him to come to Macao to borrow money. Now it seems that he Xian can let his bodyguard pick him up. They have some friendship. However, last night, the nigger and the people''s liberation army fired shots at each other. It is said that there were deaths and injuries to each other. When the gate was closed and the wharf was under martial law, he Xian had to turn around. He Xian didn''t have time to pay attention to one of these events The young man who came to Hong Kong to borrow money asked someone to take advantage of the panic on the street and no one noticed, and destroyed the water pipes and wires of Xinya hotel. It was so hot, there was no water or electricity, and he was a young man who couldn''t sit still in his room. When he came out, he arranged several big days that just went ashore to rest to kill him, whether he did it or not... "Lin Xiyuan spoke slowly, Although a pair of eyes were slightly turbid, their ideas were not like the rough Jianghu people in his second sister-in-law''s impression.


    Jiang Mingcong immediately understood the interface and said, "you know, those big days must make them completely shut up so as not to involve us."


    "Go and arrange it. It''s normal for a Aberdeen to die in Macao street."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s rare that you can find me." song TIANYAO held the receiver and asked LAN Gang over the phone.


    LAN Gang''s voice seems to have recovered from last night''s entanglement to previous cynicism: "I asked from sister Yun that she had something urgent to tell you, so she was willing to tell me your current number. That''s right, Mr. Song. The Lin family let people see me yesterday."


    He told song TIANYAO about the Lin family''s letting people see him, and finally said: "I also told brother Xiong that when the Lin family saw a small role like me, they asked me to help. What can people like me do? Planting, perjury and extorting confessions. Brother Xiong thought with me for a long time. He thought it was more likely that I was prepared to do perjury. He just didn''t know what perjury to ask me to do. I can only remind you to be more careful. Be careful. The Lin family has some other means."


    "I see. Please drink tea back to Hong Kong." song TIANYAO smiled and hung up the phone easily.


    He Xian is preparing to take people out. He has disappeared in Macao all night. One night is not long for ordinary people, but for he Xian, who can control the situation in Macao, he has been hiding for a long time after something happened. Both the ghost in Macao and the mainland need an intermediary to pass on the attitudes of both sides. This person, Naturally, he Xian is the only one.


    "What''s the matter?" He Xian let Huang Ziya personally check his bulletproof jacket. He asked song TIANYAO, who hung up the phone, "Hong Kong business is waiting for you to take care of it?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s the news of the Macao shelling back to Hong Kong. My friend asked me if I was safe." song TIANYAO said with a polite smile to He Xian.


    "I don''t think you have a chance to see Luo Bao these two days. If you''re not busy with business and don''t hurry back to Hong Kong, go to listen to music, see a movie, or go to longfu new street to find a girl to entertain you. After I figure out this matter, I''ll find a chance to talk with Luo Bao." He Xian took his coat, put it on him, covered his bulletproof vest, and said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO went to the window and looked out: "Mr. He, if the gate is closed, prices in Macao will soar. Most of those people in Qingzhou slum can''t even eat food. Can I do good deeds? Buying a batch of food to the poor can also be regarded as imitating Mr. He''s good deeds. As a young boy from Hong Kong, I won''t be scolded to steal the limelight when I do good deeds in Macao?"


    "Ha ha ~" He Xian smiled: "It''s too late for everyone to scold you, but you should pay attention to the mixed fish and dragons in Qingzhou district. Don''t worry about stealing the limelight of the local people. You''re doing good deeds in Macao, not business. By the way, after you''re busy, I can ask newspaper reporters and radio stations to broadcast your good deeds and publicize it in Macao for you. If there''s an emergency, go back to Hong Kong and deal with it at Heisha ring code The head looks for Chen Wuhei. He has a speedboat in his hand. Ah Liu knows how to find him. I''ll go first. "


    "Mr. He, take your time." song TIANYAO took he Xian out of his guest room, stood in the corridor and saw a group of people disappear in the elevator. Then he returned to his room, sat on the sofa and looked at Huang Liu, who was holding a stack of playing cards and flying playing cards all over the room because of boredom:


    "I didn''t expect that the Lin family wanted to fight me in business, but the Lin family''s brain didn''t seem to work very well. I didn''t guess that the bank didn''t lend me money was the Lin family''s cover, but it happened that the Lin family painted a snake and ran to make people see no head. They wanted him to turn against me. They needed the little role of no head to help. I don''t think they were going to let me go back to Hong Kong alive Crisp and neat let me die in Macao. As soon as I die, the sky will disperse. "


    "Boss, does the Lin family want to do some Jianghu tricks? I''m good at it, I''ll come." Huang Liuba''s spade a, snapped, accurately bounced to the chandelier and said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO tidied up his clothes in the dressing mirror and said, "we are good people. Didn''t you hear me tell Mr. He that we are going to do good deeds in Macao? How can good people learn from bad people like the Lin family? They do bad things. We do good deeds. Help me find a bulletproof vest. I want to go out and do good deeds."

 Chapter 337

    "Brother Ting, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s it going?" Lin Xiaocha turned the ring on his finger, went to the tea table and sat down. He smiled at Su Wenting, who stood up opposite to say hello, indicating that he was welcome.


    Su Wenting, who is famous in the Jianghu with Anle''s big fishing family, is called the Lord of the court. However, in front of Lin xiaoqia, who is ten years younger than himself, his disciples and disciples who flatter and flatter him are lower than usual. Even uncle Bing, the expressionless old servant behind Lin xiaoqia, Su Wenting first bowed to each other and called brother Bing, and then sat half ass in his seat, He smiled at Lin xiaoqia and said:


    "Mr. Lin, you have orders. Let brother Bing send someone to talk to me. Why don''t you come to see me in person?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I just want to bother you with a small matter. I''ll meet you and have a cup of tea." Lin Xiaocha was very satisfied with Su Wenting''s politeness and nodded approvingly: "Brother Ting, you held two watermelon knives in your hand and were majestic. You scared off a group of old watchmen. Four people guarded 50 boxes of raw goods. My father praised you again and again afterwards. You''re a terrible young man. Sooner or later, your hair is white now."


    Su Wenting saw Lin Xiaocha notice his white hair and touched it with his hand: "at that time, I was with big brother GUI and helped the big boss do things. It was like yesterday."


    Lin xiaoqia lowered his head and lit a cigarette, looked at the elegant pattern of the teahouse, and said faintly: "I wasn''t going to trouble brother Ting, but there''s a small thing. I''m too busy. I wanted to arrange the head and tail in advance to avoid getting dirty, so I thought of asking brother ting to help."


    "Mr. Lin, if you have something to say, I''m stupid and can''t work hard for your big business, but I''m running errands and helping boxing. You can tell me at any time. Anle hall has been white since my grandfather uncle Nan. It''s still the same saying that when the Lin family had something to say, Anle hall will never refuse." When Su Wenting heard Lin Xiaocha say he had something to help him, he immediately straightened his back from his seat and said seriously.


    Lin xiaoqia waved his hand: "brother Ting, don''t be so serious. It''s just a small matter. There is a young boy in Macao and will be dealt with these days. I learned that there are several Jianghu people with bad relations with the young boy at the beginning, so I''m going to let them cross the sea to Macao today..."


    "Mr. Lin asked me to arrange someone to deal with the young boy in your mouth?" Lord Ting asked directly, "it''s a small matter, I''ll immediately..."


    Interrupted by Su Wenting''s eager tone, Lin xiaoqia didn''t have any impatience on his face. He was the only person in the Lin family who had dealt with Jianghu people. He knew that Su Wenting didn''t understand etiquette, but was eager to show his attitude to himself, and said gently: "after listening to me, he was still hot tempered at an age."


    "Ha ha..." Su Wenting sat back and smiled: "when I heard someone provoking Mr. Lin, I just wanted to throw him into the sea. I was anxious, anxious."


    "That young boy, someone else will do it. However, in order to avoid being found out that it is related to the Lin family, we are going to let the Jianghu people with the prefix he go to Macao. They don''t need to do it, but they need to bring murder weapons in their hands. When the two places investigate, the Jianghu people can simply plead guilty and insist that they are looking for revenge. They are the murderers." Lin xiaoqia took a sip of tea and said to Su Wenting.


    Su Wenting turned his eyes slightly: "I see. Several powerful ghosts for the dead should be believed by everyone. I don''t know who the young boy is. Which people do Mr. Lin need to go to Macao with?"


    "The younger generation''s name is song TIANYAO. Those Jianghu people with the prefix are sweat scarves, Shapi dogs and lard. By the way, he has a son-in-law with Liansheng partridge, whose name is..." Lin Xiaocha said.


    Su Wenting said, "Lv le."


    "These four are enough. It''s said that these people have a grudge against song TIANYAO." Lin xiaoqia chewed his cigarette and looked at Su Wenting: "can we deal with the situation that LV Le planned and the other three were arrested and pleaded guilty to killing people across the sea?"


    Su Wenting frowned and bowed his head slightly. After a while, he raised his head and smiled bitterly at Lin xiaoqia: "Mr. Lin, I''ve heard the name of song TIANYAO, and the younger generation with the prefix do have a grudge against him, but LV Le is the son-in-law of the leader of Liansheng. Now he is an official in the police force. Partridge has only one only daughter. Pointing to LV Le''s son-in-law, he may not be willing to step into Qingyun as soon as possible and spend his old age in peace. Besides, his scarves, Shapi dogs and lard are all with the prefix It doesn''t matter if the young generation pleads guilty in Hong Kong, but let them squat in the ancestral temple for a few years... "


    "At LV Le''s place, I can ask my friends in Macao to send two wanted criminals to Hong Kong for him to arrest. The three people let them not need to tell LV Le, but it is said that LV Le planned it. I guarantee that he will be reprimanded at most. He will hang the title of inspector the next year. As for the other three, they will not be put in a bitter kiln. They will all be severely sentenced to death by hanging their heads, and arrangements will be made to replace the dead ghost at that time How much money does it cost to die on behalf of you? I''ll ask Uncle Bing to send it. It''s such a small thing. It''s also an opportunity for these four people to stand out. It depends on whether these four younger generations have the same courage as brother Ting did in those days. "Lin xiaoqia said to Su Wenting with a cool expression.


    Su Wenting rubbed his beard on his chin and said after a minute or two, "Mr. Lin hasn''t used us for many years. I''ll help Mr. Lin do it this time. It''s nine o''clock in the morning and I''ll let the three of them go to Macao by boat at noon at the latest."


    "Brother Ting, I have four street shops in Jotun ready to rent. After everything is done, I think I might as well rent it to brother ting in the name of Uncle Bing and ask the lawyer''s office to sign a long lease contract for you." after Lin Xiaocha said that, he got up and went to the tea room.


    Behind him, Su Wenting got up and sent Lin Xiaocha and uncle Bing out of the tea room. He thanked them with gratitude. The Lin family, a big family, never stingy with their swords and blood licking Jianghu people. The four shops on the Street rented to him, which shows that this is the reward for his help. The reason why Lin Xiaocha used uncle Bing''s name is that Lin Xiaocha doesn''t care what business the four stores are used for, Even if you do some pornographic gambling and drug business, even if you are checked, you can only find that the owner is uncle Bing, which has nothing to do with the Lin family.


    He walked out of the teahouse and got into his car. Uncle Bing slowly started the car with the steering wheel. He said to Lin Xiaocha, who looked out of the window from the back seat:


    "The second young master and the third young master have asked brother yuan of Macao to do things. Why do you need to find a substitute for the dead."


    "Let the messenger named LAN Gang act as a witness at that time. After song TIANYAO died, he testified and said that he had received the exact news that three Jianghu people went to Macao to kill song TIANYAO. He was song TIANYAO''s man. When he spoke, most people would believe that this matter would be completely characterized as Jianghu revenge. Otherwise, the Macao street is too small, and it is difficult to clean up the hands and feet of Uncle six Hong Kong people cross the sea to kill a Hong Kong person in Macao, which is acceptable to both Macao people and Hong Kong people. Those local leaders in Macao are also happy to see the situation of Hong Kong people killing each other in Macao, which is more appropriate than letting uncle Liu take risks. "Lin xiaoqia said faintly," ah he just ordered a word. The plan is too simple. I have to help him smooth the whole thing. "


    Lin xiaoqia didn''t expect that Lin Xiaohe''s simple words were the most dangerous to song TIANYAO. Out of consideration for the reputation of the Lin family, he began to design follow-up events, but there were many complications. He also asked LAN Gang to call song TIANYAO in advance. It was just an ordinary reminder call that he didn''t know his whole plan, which made him more alert to the Lin family, On the contrary, song TIANYAO, who was also in Macao in September, immediately concluded that the Lin family was not ready to let themselves have another chance to return to Hong Kong. They flew around like mosquitoes and flies to annoy them, and were ready to cut the mess with a sharp knife.


    But at this time, Lin xiaoqia was still sitting in the car and smiled at Uncle Bing and said, "I''m the only one who has some experience in doing this kind of thing in the Lin family. Elder brother ah and Arsene, why should they bother about this kind of thing."


    Uncle Bing asked, "where does the second young master want to go next?"


    "Go back and change into a Tang suit, and then go to the teahouse of Chaozhou chamber of Commerce to have a cup of tea with President Chu," Lin Xiaocha said.


    Uncle Bing promised, and the car immediately accelerated. Lin xiaoqia closed his eyes and slowly leaned his head against the back:


    "Uncle Bing, you said that when the news of song TIANYAO''s death in Macao spread back to Hong Kong, would ah Jing''s mother and daughter hate the Lin family?"


    "Song Chunren, who was married by Miss Liu, died in the hands of those people who lived with Anle Su Wenting and Fuyi Xinglin man. If you hate, you won''t go back to the Lin family at the beginning?" Uncle Bing said with a dull expression: "in these years, love and hate can''t be controlled by people. Compared with living for your daughter and yourself, love and hate are nothing."


    "Love and hate can''t help people. Where did Uncle Bing hear this?" Lin Xiaocha opened his eyes curiously and smiled at his bodyguard for many years.


    Uncle Bing rarely smiled: "I listened to the storyteller on the radio two days ago."


    "There''s another possibility. The Song family doesn''t know who killed song Chunren, or they don''t tell ah Jing. Ah Jing only knows that it''s a Jianghu person. After all, if ah Jing knows that the Jianghu forces that the Lin family once relied on killed her husband, she may not be able to survive. The first husband was chosen by the Lin family for her, and the second husband was killed by the Jianghu people who once helped the Lin family sell opium, Even the Song family can''t bear to use this news to stimulate ah Jing. "


    Ten years ago, a group of Jianghu people like Anle fuyixing took advantage of the fall of Hong Kong to join the Japanese army and killed song Chunren, who died with regret. Lin Xiaocha didn''t know about it. At that time, the Lin family no longer engaged in the opium business and the whole family moved to Guangzhou for refuge.


    Ten years later, he was still a Jianghu man with Anle. Under the account of Lin xiaoqia, he wanted to plead guilty and admit the murder of song TIANYAO of the Song family, as if he had reappeared in the past.


    Only ten years ago, he knew nothing about Lin xiaoqia. Ten years later, he was behind Lin xiaoqia.


    He pitied Lin Yujing, who had a miserable life experience, but when Lin Xiaohe said to solve song TIANYAO, he still did not hesitate to plan, even if Lin Yujing might not be able to withstand this stimulation.


    "Sure enough, love and hate can''t help people." Lin xiaoqia said softly, looking at the scenery swept back out of the window.

 Chapter 338

    "Everyone has a share. Wait in line to get the rice. Don''t worry. Remember to thank Mr. Song after getting the rice. This time, Mr. song came from Oxfam Hong Kong. He pitied everyone. The price of rice in Macao has been rising these two days, so Mr. song first gave you some rice so that you won''t be hungry. A kilogram of rice can save you cooking porridge and can last a few days." several staff members of the Macao Chamber of Commerce, He handed the bag of brown rice packed in front of him to the hand stretched out to him in turn, and he didn''t forget to nag.


    The people in the Qingzhou slum who received the rice were living with each other by Huang Liu and several people in the distance. They were accompanying more than a dozen children who had no time to watch because they lined up to get the rice. Song TIANYAO looked at Song TIANYAO. Although song TIANYAO was clumsy and couldn''t jump a few children, he smiled happily. If the children beat him, they could win a candy from him, Therefore, not only song TIANYAO smiled happily, but also the children smiled brightly. Compared with those dignified uncles who came to send rice in Qingzhou District in the past, this young uncle seemed to make them more willing to get close and have no airs.


    "Boss song has a long life!"


    "Mr. Song has a wide range of financial resources."


    The people who got the rice won''t be stingy and praise, shouting auspicious words towards song TIANYAO''s position. Although each adult is limited to one kilogram of rice, one kilogram of rice has represented that they can save five yuan in these two days. Since the gun was fired and the gate was closed last night, most grain stores didn''t open again this morning, and the prices of a few grain stores that opened were frighteningly high, The cheapest brown rice has also risen to an amazing five yuan a kilogram. You know, before the shelling last night, the price of rice was only seventy cents.


    In the past, these poor people in Qingzhou District didn''t have enough money to save too much food. They made money to buy food today. But now, not only the gates are closed, but also the docks are under martial law. Cargo ships don''t need hard work to unload, so that these poor people can''t even find a job to live and work hard. Fortunately, there are dignitaries who remember them. They came to deliver rice today when the price of rice soared.


    The family is usually a couple of adults. Together, they can get two kilograms of rice. Although it is only brown rice, they can save cooking porridge. Even if they have two children, they can survive for a few days without starving to death.


    Five thousand catties of brown rice were soon emptied, but the people were not all in a hurry to disperse. They looked reluctantly at the empty truck, hoping that there would be other living things on it. More than a dozen Macao Chamber of Commerce staff who helped send rice handed over the accounts to song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO didn''t pick it up, but looked at Huang Liu and Huang Liu came over, Take out a stack of red envelopes from his pocket and give them to song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO takes them and sends them to the tired and sweating people with a warm smile:


    "Hard work, everyone. This is a little intention. Take it to drink tea and wine to relieve your fatigue."


    These staff members were ordered by the chamber of Commerce to cooperate with song TIANYAO to send rice to Qingzhou district. Originally, they thought it was the business of a tired dog. Unexpectedly, after they were busy, Mr. song specially prepared red envelopes for them. Several impatient turned their back and quietly opened the red envelopes. They immediately became happy and stretched out five fingers to their companions, meaning that there were enough 50 yuan inside.


    "Thank you, boss song, thank you..." the staff were also very grateful.


    Song TIANYAO smiled at them: "you''re welcome. In the afternoon, I''m going to send some more rice to Nanwan. There are also poor people. Please help me."


    "The most in Nanwan is not the sand chicken. If you get the red seal in the afternoon, you can patronize..." some staff members immediately showed their knowing laughter when they heard that song TIANYAO was going to send rice in Nanwan in the afternoon.


    There are not only many poor people in Nanwan, but also many prostitutes who don''t enter the stream. Many prostitutes don''t have houses to connect customers. They often pick up customers by laying a piece of felt on the sand, so they are called sand chicken in Macao.


    Just as song TIANYAO was sending red envelopes to the staff in turn, four people suddenly emerged from the poor crowd, raised their wrists, lit their guns and aimed in the direction of song TIANYAO!


    Huang Liu almost moved at the same time as the four of them, immediately stepped forward, grabbed a staff member who had just received the red seal and blocked song TIANYAO!


    "Bang, bang, bang!" a series of shots rang out!


    The staff member who was blocked by Huang Liu in front of song TIANYAO was beaten into a sieve in a moment! Blood and heat bubbled from the bloody bullet hole!


    "Bend over!" Huang Liu said to song TIANYAO, holding the body of the staff member who had been killed on the spot in one hand and firing at the four people opposite with a pistol in the other hand!


    In fact, as early as Huang Liu used his staff to help song TIANYAO block bullets, several ferocious and grotesque characters in the crowd in Qingzhou slum threw off their ragged blankets, revealed their straight body, and flashed out their guns and opened fire at the four people!


    These five or six people''s shooting methods were extremely accurate and vicious. At the moment when the four gunmen fired their guns, their legs and shoulders were almost hit by these people first!


    When Huang Liu fought back, almost all the four gunmen were shot in their limbs and fell to the ground!


    "Several uncles! Keep the four alive! Take them to my house, keep them alive, and judge them!" Huang Liu still held the body to protect song TIANYAO, and shouted at the people who looked ferocious and had disabilities.


    Huang Liu is not the only one who followed song TIANYAO to send rice to Qingzhou District today. The old base of the bandits of the Huang family Taishan team, who can''t be a bodyguard around He Xian because of their body and appearance, are all arranged by Huang Liu to mix with the poor people in Qingzhou. These people are not weak compared with the bodyguards brought by Huang Ziya around He Xian, The only drawback is their poor appearance. They have all experienced the battlefield. Their bodies have been disabled in the war, or half of their faces are full of scars left by incendiary bombs, or they simply blow off one hand, shoot with a gun in one hand, or break their kneecaps and limp. In short, they all look disgusting and frightening. But when it comes to their ability to kill, Huang Ziya, Huang Liu is almost half an apprentice of these uncles.


    "Yo! Unexpectedly, this guy dared to choke a hard fire!" a middle-aged man with half his face burned almost lost his human shape, like a skeleton raised his hand, lifted the skull of a gunman who fell to the ground, walked over, picked up a grenade that had opened the safety bolt before his death, and threw it away in the distance!


    "Boom!" before the grenade landed, it exploded in mid air. The air wave exploded and rolled up a large amount of smoke, but the man didn''t even bend his waist!


    "Ho, bah! Damn it, it''s the cost, not the homemade grenade, authentic American." the man vomited two mouthfuls of dust and wiped the contaminated dust on his face.


    Even though song TIANYAO was reminded to lie down by Huang Liu for the first time, he was still shot in the chest. At the moment of being shot, song TIANYAO seemed to be heavily hit in the chest by a sledgehammer, which made him feel the pain of spitting blood out.


    Huang Liu threw the dead body aside and didn''t let song TIANYAO get up. Instead, he took people to stop the blood of the three still panting gunmen and threw them into the truck. Only then did he protect song TIANYAO into a Wanlida car arranged by He Xian for song TIANYAO, and gave orders to others:


    "Go back to my house!"


    At the same time, the truck roared with the car, rushed up the Qingzhou highway and headed for the downtown area of Macao.


    In the car, song TIANYAO was rubbed on his chest by Huang Liu. It was not until five or six minutes later that he breathed heavily: "Pu youAm, fortunately, brother Liu arranged bulletproof vests for you, otherwise..."


    The driver was an old subordinate of Huang Sen, Huang Liu''s father, and the man with a rotten face like a skeleton who shot and killed. At this time, he said: "Mr. Song, these four bastards are obviously veterans of the battlefield. The ambush time is calculated very well. If you hadn''t told everyone to be careful in advance, I''m afraid even if you took the less in charge and wore bulletproof vests, you wouldn''t be able to come back alive."


    At this time, song TIANYAO turned his eyes slightly and half, lay weakly in the back seat and said, "the three living gunmen can''t let them die. Please help me find out."


    "Don''t worry, in the hands of our Taishan team, even the mute will clean up. Let him know how to say the word" spare your life "and promise to help you find out their ancestors for the 18th generation." the skeleton man smiled darkly: "the big head of the family is sick all day at home, just making fun of the three of them."


    The two cars left Qingzhou District, and the poor people in Qingzhou District dispersed after a period of panic. The two figures hid under the eaves of a wooden house. One of the young people felt his waist and looked around. He whispered to his companion:


    "Sir, four brothers were killed in an exchange of fire. The other side showed that they were on guard. What should we do?"


    His companion was a thin man of thirty-five or six years old. At this time, he took out a tin foil bag from his pocket, shook some white powder on the back of his hand, pasted his nostrils and sucked in all the white powder. Then he moved his nose wings, raised his head and breathed comfortably and said:


    "Damn it, it''s Huang Sen''s Taishan team. Huang Sen''s bandits first joined the Kuomintang, then the Communist Party, and now they have come to Macao. At the beginning, I had a fire with these bandits in Doumen. These bandits are better than Li Jilan''s army. Together, there are only more than 700 bandits from Taishan team and Beihai team who join the Communist Party. They just guard the Doumen and fight with Li More than 3000 of US led by Ji LAN fought all night until we ran out of ammunition. "


    "What now, sir?" asked the young man.


    Thin man sucks his nostrils: "Let''s follow the rules. Since we have received Jiang Mingcong''s money, of course, we can kill him. We all know where Huang Sen lives. We have nothing to say. Let the brothers take the guys, kill them in Huang Sen''s house and kill them for me! Let Huang Sen know, don''t think that taking refuge in fucking He Xian can rest easy in Macao. I''m a Kuomintang and he''s a traitor to the Communist Party , if you annoy me and kill him together, you should clean up the scum for the party and the state! If you kill Huang Sen, when you and I have a chance to go to Taiwan, maybe the chairman can reward a major general to be the leader. "


    While talking, the thin man''s eyes gradually turned upward. Obviously, he was in an unreal excited state because of the effect of drugs.


    The young man around him was holding a waist pistol and protecting his officer. He rushed to a small truck on the road. Since the officer said to behave properly and do things when he received the money, he summoned people to kill Huang Sen''s apartment and even the Huang Sen family in the chaos of the street!


    Huang Sen should not have thought that he was brave enough to land in Macao, rush into his residence and kill them all!


    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 339

    Although their tone was amazing, they said that they were driving the truck back to Nanwan to summon people to Huang Sen''s apartment to kill by force, but the truck had not really driven out of Qingzhou district. Just after passing several high piles of straw on the side of the road, the two cars had been pasted one after another, cutting the truck between the two cars.


    On the back seat of a car in front, Jiang Mingcong''s head poked out and waved to the truck to stop.


    After seeing Jiang Mingcong on two big days on the truck, he slowly stopped the truck. When Jiang Mingcong opened the door and got off, the middle-aged man who took drugs jumped out of the truck, stood in front of the truck and said to Jiang Mingcong impatiently:


    "Brother Cong, although I lost four brothers, the money you gave me has lost money this time, but our rules will not be bad. We must help you take care of each other. Now I''ll go back and arrange people and rearrange them."


    Jiang Mingcong smiled, took out his cigarette, walked over, handed it to the other party, and said, "brother Yufu has always been a rule. I believe it. No one thought the other party would be on guard..."


    The middle-aged man named Yu Fu had just received a cigarette from Jiang Mingcong and took it into his mouth. He struck a match. Before the match burned, Jiang Mingcong put the cigarette box back into his suit pocket and took it out. A pistol was already in his hand. His left hand put his hand around each other''s neck, and the muzzle of his right hand put it against the middle-aged man''s chest and fired three shots!


    The bullet was shot into the front chest and three blood holes the size of a tea cup came out of the back!


    Datian''er, who was in charge of driving on the truck, didn''t wait to react. Jiang Mingcong''s men, who had quietly stood next to the truck door, had flashed over and fired two shots at the other party from outside the window on one side, and the bullet opened the other party''s head.


    Jiang Mingcong pushed the dead body to the ground, looked down to see if there was any blood splashed on his suit, took back the pistol, took out his handkerchief, slowly wiped his palm, and said indifferently to the dead body:


    "I thought you water ghosts who run rampant on the sea could be used on the shore. It turned out that they were only suitable for fishing and touching shrimp on the sea. When this kind of goods boarded the wharf in Macao, they were thrown into the sea to feed fish. Let''s go."


    He walked two words and just said it. Not far from Qingzhou Road, suddenly several Wanlida cars rushed out from both sides of the road. Looking at the unclean straw on those cars, it was obvious that several cars had been disguised in straw before. For a moment, before Jiang Mingcong reacted, six cars had cut off this section of the road like a roadblock!


    "I''m so excited, a Cong." a middle-aged man with neat short hair and good appearance, about 40 years old, dressed in black Zhongshan suit, walked down from a car with two rear guards, and opened his mouth to Jiang Mingcong, who was stunned.


    Jiang Mingcong glanced at more than a dozen people coming down from several cars. At this time, all of them were armed. As long as they dared to move at will, there would be a situation of collective fire. Finally, Jiang Mingcong fixed his eyes on the middle-aged face and said quietly:


    "Brother Quan, I just killed two gamblers in debt. Why are you making such a big fuss? Why did you come forward in person? Did these two gamblers owe you money?"


    The people who came were he Xian''s sworn brother and the godfather of the son of Feng laorong, the gambling king of Macao. No matter the Jianghu people in Hong Kong and Macao or the bandits composed of Kuomintang troops, they all said brother Quan, just like Li Quan, the famous river soldier of he Xianhua in the Jianghu.


    "You know and I know this today. Don''t greet me. Come with me." Li Quan said to Jiang Mingcong, "everyone knows your identity. You just help run errands. As long as you make it clear, you won''t be difficult for you."


    Jiang Mingcong bowed down in full view of the public, picked up the unlit cigarette from the dead man''s hand, held it in his mouth, picked up the scattered matches and struck it. He took a comfortable sip, looked at Li Quan and said freely: "I naturally know brother Quan''s means, but I want to pry open my mouth. Brother Quan, you underestimated me. Today''s the day. I''ll kill myself."


    Then he took out the pistol from his suit and pulled the trigger neatly against his temple!


    With a "bang" gunshot, Jiang Mingcong shook his body twice and fell down next to Yu Fu, who had just been killed by him. Their blood was collected in the dust.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" a series of shots rang out after Jiang Mingcong shot himself. The men brought by Li Quan killed several of Jiang Mingcong''s men neatly. Li Quan went to Jiang Mingcong and looked down: "First take the body to the police station, then choose a good place to bury it next to the cemetery I left, and then send money to his family. He would rather die than speak, which is loyal to Lin Laoliu who raised him. It''s a pity to die. No matter whether he dies or not, Macao street knows that he is Lin Laoliu''s person. If he wants to leave Lin Laoliu alone, how can Lin Laoliu live all his life When he was young, Zhong knew not to take revenge and be a low-key man, but the older he was, the more confused he became. He thought that people on the streets of Macao were worried and could fish in troubled waters? Now, ghost guy, chamber of Commerce, including the young man from Hong Kong, can all find him. Go, take Lin''s two outer houses and some children studying in the academy to the casino, and then inform Lin Old six, let him go to the police station and plead guilty in front of reporters and police. Otherwise, old two Lin was lucky and only one of him died. He didn''t have the luck of old two Lin. if he was ready to pretend to be stupid, he would die the whole family. "


    Watching his men throw the bodies of Jiang Mingcong and the two people killed by Jiang Mingcong into the truck, Li Quan takes his men to get on the bus and rush to the city.


    "Brother Sen, it''s done. It''s clear that Lin Laoliu asked someone to do it." after the car stopped, Li Quan entered Huang Sen''s apartment in Longtian and said to Huang Sen and song TIANYAO sitting drinking tea in the living room.


    Huang Sen, with a face of vicissitudes and white temples, had a loud voice. Seeing Li Quan coming in, he got up and walked over and patted each other on the back: "hard work, ah Quan."


    "Thank you, brother Quan. I''ll ask brother Liu to prepare a heart for brother Quan''s brothers and talk about it." song TIANYAO also stood up and thanked Li Quan who came in.


    Li Quan lowered his head, lit a cigarette and smiled at Song TIANYAO: "You''re welcome. You''re the younger generation of brother Xian and brother Sen. that''s my younger generation. It''s a piece of cake. You guessed right. Someone killed you. As soon as your car left, Jiang Mingcong, one of Lin Laoliu''s men, killed the two surviving dadianer. However, Jiang Mingcong was also a man. After I caught him, he shot himself in the head and was ready to let Lin Laoliu Put everything on him. The body has been sent to the police station. As long as these living people agree that Jiang Mingcong and Lin Laoliu are the instigators, Lin Laoliu can''t turn over. "


    After Huang Liu knew that song TIANYAO was going to wear bulletproof clothes and lead the snake out of the cave, he called his Lao Tzu Huang Sen, temporarily borrowed the scary uncles around Huang Sen to protect song TIANYAO, and asked his Lao Tzu Huang Sen to help him call Li Quan personally. Li Quan arranged a mantis to catch the cicada and yellow finches. Only then did he find out that Lin Xiyuan was the mastermind behind it.


    "Lin Laoliu?" song TIANYAO felt a faint pain in his chest. He was stunned when he heard the name.


    Li Quan said to song TIANYAO, "Lin Xiyuan, the sixth brother of the dead ghost Lin Xizhen."


    Song TIANYAO looked back at Huang Liu in disbelief. Song TIANYAO risked his life to use himself as bait. The gunman didn''t kill himself with one shot. Sure enough, there must be a blessing if he didn''t die?


    When doing good deeds, find someone to kill song TIANYAO and give him a chance to attack. The most important thing is that the mastermind''s surname is Lin?


    Don''t see Luo Bao. Song TIANYAO knows this time that Luo Bao will not miss the opportunity to stand on the side of justice and try the other party, especially when the other party is still the Lin family, Luo Bao''s sworn enemy.

 Chapter 340

    Located in the green estate villa at the junction of balila street and the US Deputy General Road, Luo Bao was talking to He Xian and Mao Wanqi, the president and vice president of the Chinese General Chamber of Commerce in Macao.


    Luo Bao is tall and looks about 60 years old. It may be because he has been busy paying attention to gaffes since last night, stabilizing Macao order, and has no time to clean up his appearance. His hair is a little messy, his face is shiny, and his shirt and tie have been torn off with his collar open.


    He is of Chinese, British, Portuguese and other multinational origins. At the age of four, he moved to Macao with his adoptive father from East Timor, a Portuguese colony. Since then, Luo Bao has been staying in this small far east city for decades. At the age of 25, he began to become an opium Commissioner of the Australian Governor''s government. He can be regarded as a civil servant of the Australian government. Unfortunately, politics has just started, Because the governor''s wife wanted to get the Opium franchise, she made a bad relationship with Lin Xizhen. In the end, she not only didn''t get the business, but also built her own reputation, which made him silent for many years and couldn''t be reused. Otherwise, he Xian, the famous name of the king of Macao, may not get it.


    "Brother Xian, I already talked to brother Qi on the phone last night, but I couldn''t find you. I asked brother Qi to contact the people of Nanhua company for the first time, but I found that the building of Nanhua company was empty, and only a few local staff told me that the people of Nanhua company had gone to Guangzhou for a meeting, and the return date was uncertain." Luo Bao said to He Xian, who was drinking coffee on the Western back seat "Macao is under martial law, but the people of Nanhua company can go to Guangzhou for a meeting. Who can do it in Macao street except brother Xian?"


    He Xian said expressionless with coffee: "The three of our brothers have been friends for many years. We don''t need to talk about polite greetings. We have to meet several times a day on weekdays, but this time is different. This time, you are Portuguese behind you and I am Chinese behind me. Brother Qi just said that he helped you contact the mainland last night. The South China Bureau of the mainland is very excited. There are three kinds of voices. First, Shi Qi has stationed an army of the people''s Liberation Army A division is ready to press the Gongbei gate at any time. Anyway, the Yankees, Brits and Chinese on the Korean battlefield have already fought, and now there is not much to add another Portugal! Second, cold treatment, completely block the border in the future, the gate will never be opened, and materials will not pass through Macao in the future. Isn''t Portugal bad? Well, the food, vegetables and daily necessities in Macao in the future Let the governor of Macao import all from Europe, and let the people of Macao taste the taste of European food in the future. Now there are nearly 200000 people in Macao. You know how much food they need a day. After the gate is completely closed, wait for the 200000 people to go to the governor''s Office to eat Western food with Mr. Shi Botai. "


    "Mr. spaghetti has held the leaders of the troops accountable and denounced them for being too reckless." Luo Bao said with a bitter smile: "Qige did help to contact China last night, but China''s reply is that China has not established diplomatic relations with Portugal so far, so it is not suitable to have direct contact with the Macao authorities. If you want to talk, the Macao government will appoint two Macao non-governmental Chinese representatives to talk with them. Now only you and Qige are most suitable in Macao street. Now the person in charge of negotiation in China has arrived Near Gongbei gate, just waiting for you and brother Qi to nod. "


    "How can I nod my head and talk to others? You must tell me Mr. spaghetti''s opinion?" He Xian put down his coffee cup and looked at Luo Bao.


    Luo Bao looked puzzled and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Mr. spaghetti means that the two sides should maintain calm and restraint to avoid the expansion of the situation and resume the gate opening."


    "Pa!" He Xian threw the coffee cup he had just put down on the ground and broke it. His eyes were wide: "the nigger fired the gun first! Spaghetti is not even going to say an apology? How can I talk about it? If he thinks it can be done, let him talk about it himself!"


    "Brother Xian..." Luo Bao also knew that governor Shi Botai''s words clearly wanted both sides to think that nothing had happened and open the gate as soon as possible to recover as before, but now he communicated each other''s opinions with He Xian and Mao Wanqi on behalf of governor Australia, which does not mean that he has the right to say that governor Shi Botai''s words are too bastard, so he can only smile: "Brother Xian, in Macao street, who doesn''t know that you have the greatest face? The Kuomintang and the Communist Party are competing to win over you. You have a word..."


    He Xian simply interrupted Luo Bao''s words and said with a gloomy face: "I, he Xian, do rely on all kinds of friends to support me. Now I have three thin faces in Macao, and I am very grateful to all my friends, including Australian Governor Mr. spaghetti. However, no matter how big my face is, I can''t let the Chinese help the Portuguese! The mistake of the nigger''s first shot is in Macao. Now, Mr. spaghetti understates a word and wants to think that nothing has happened? Impossible! If it is It''s such an attitude. Please tell Mr. spaghetti that he Xian can''t give me face because he holds me high. He Xian will lose the face of the Chinese people! Let him hire another expert, train and arrange a car. I''m going back to talk about life... "


    "Brother Xian, brother Xian, brother Xian..." Luo Bao held He Xian, who was leaving. He and he Xian had known each other for many years. They were inseparable in business and in private. Luo Bao also knew that he Xian was angry not with himself, but with the governor of Australia, so he was not angry and smiled: "How about this? You and brother Qi go to see China''s representative in charge of the negotiation in Gongbei first. I know we can''t agree, but it doesn''t matter. As long as brother Xian and brother Qi help me go to Gongbei, even if you just go to have a cigarette and a cup of tea with each other, I can talk back to Mr. Shi Botai. What conditions do the Chinese side put forward for this matter now We don''t know, so even if you don''t talk to brother Xian, just bring back the other party''s conditions and requirements, and open the gate as soon as possible, brother Xian and brother Qi, your business will return to normal as soon as possible. "


    This time, he did not speak out. Mao Wanqi almost said without thinking: "if the governor fails to give an account, if the gate is not open, I can no longer do business and return to the Chinese mainland for the aged."


    In fact, closing the gate has the greatest impact on Mao Wanqi''s business. Mao Wanqi transports domestic grain, oil and daily necessities to Macao for sales. Closing the gate means that he has no purchase channels.


    "Brother Xian, brother Qi, I''m not an Australian Governor. It''s no use complaining to me. I''m just passing the microphone." Luo Bao can only smile sadly: "I also have Chinese blood. I also know that this time it''s the nigger who starts first, but I always have to talk about it, right? I''ll make it clear directly. Except you two, if Macao sends anyone to Gongbei, the other party won''t see it. Take a step back, brother Xian, if you don''t come forward, even if all the three flags of the chamber of Commerce go to Gongbei, the other party won''t see it."


    The three flags of Macao Chamber of Commerce in Luo Bao''s mouth are ma Wanqi, vice president, Cai Deqi and CAI Leqi, director. Because the names of the three people all bear the word Qi, and he Xian has a flower name of Macao Wong Tai Sin, the four people are enthusiastic about charity and have a good reputation in Chinese society, so they are often put together by people in Macao street and called the three flags of Tai Sin.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if I go to see each other, but don''t think I can speak well for the Portuguese." He Xian actually knows he must go, but he can''t make Australian Governor Shi bertai feel that he Xian can come and go at once, and his attitude must be different.


    Luo Bao bowed to He Xian again and again: "you have thanked me for agreeing. You can say whatever you like."


    "When will you go?" He Xian slowly breathed out and asked Luo Bao.


    "When? Of course, the sooner the better. Now the food price on the market is so high that people are scared to death. I don''t know how many poor people will starve to death in the next few days. At that time, the Western newspapers will say that Portugal''s rule in the colony is cruel." Luo Bao said: "I''ll arrange police and soldiers to escort you and Qige out of the gate immediately."


    Persuading He Xian to come forward to negotiate with the Chinese side, Luo Baoru breathed a sigh of relief. Before he finished, the villa housekeeper outside came in and said to Luo Bao: "Sir, the Macao Chamber of Commerce called and said that when the staff of the chamber of Commerce helped Mr. Song of Oxfam Hong Kong send rice to the poor in Qingzhou District, he was shot and killed. A staff member was killed. Mr. Song''s bodyguard caught the shooter. The chamber of Commerce now comes to ask Mr. He how to deal with this matter."


    "Someone killed song TIANYAO?" He Xian was stunned: "who was the murderer?"


    Knowing the relationship between He Xian and Luo Bao, the housekeeper didn''t ask Luo Bao for instructions. He leaned over with a smile and said to He Xian, "the murderer is several big days, but I heard that he asked the behind the scenes agent, a man named Lin Xiyuan."


    When Luo Bao heard Lin Xiyuan''s three words, he almost instantly changed from a poor vent laughing at He Xian Mao Wanqi to a murderous old man: "Lin Xiyuan? Lin Xizhen''s brother who has been a coward for decades? He hired a murderer in Macao? Good!"

 Chapter 341

    "Brother Ting, this is my good brother ah Zhong. I stole dog meat from Jiulong stronghold and gave him a dog leg. Unexpectedly, he has become a millionaire in Malaysia. This time, when I return to Hong Kong to visit my relatives, I actually think of my friend in those days and want me to bring him to see brother ting. Speaking of it, ah Zhong was also a person with the prefix." he Anle''s fourth nine has only one arm left, Now, xiamaoming, who has become a newspaper guy, grinned with a missing front tooth and introduced Su Wenting with a bright smile to the rich Malaysian businessmen he brought next to him.


    Su Wenting looked at ah Zhong opposite him. He was ruddy and dressed in suits. At this time, he sat opposite the tea table with an introverted smile. It seemed that he was obviously a rich man who had been pampered for many years. Compared with taking him to see his own shrimp Maoming, he was just like heaven and earth.


    Su Wenting waved to his little brother:


    "Ad, take your uncle shrimp Mao to buy new clothes, and then send him to drink tea with me. You little brothers really have no rules and don''t know how to respect the elderly. Uncle shrimp Mao also worked hard for the prefix when he was young. If you are old, you should remember to take care of it."


    His younger brother ad immediately came over and took him out of the box of Anle teahouse without waiting for shrimp Maoming to be willing or not. Su Wenting twisted a string of Buddha beads, took each other''s business card, looked at it, and said with a smile to the rich Malaysian businessman sitting opposite: "Mr. Sun Zhizhong from Malaysia, right? I don''t know what''s the matter with me? Ming people don''t talk in secret. Shrimp Maoming only knows how to smoke opium and boast. It''s better to let him go away."


    Sun Zhizhong on the opposite side smiled faintly: "shrimp feather really likes to blow water, but there is a saying that is true. I did sneak with him in those years, and I also know that he is useless. However, after I left Hong Kong for more than ten years, I only found a friend who is barely a Jianghu man. If I don''t ask him to lead the way, how can I see you, Mr. Su."


    "Mr. Sun is doing a good job. He is engaged in rubber plantation and cement factory business in Malaysia. How do you want to come to Hong Kong to meet us poor Jianghu people?" Su Wenting rolled a cigarette himself and asked sun Zhizhong faintly.


    Sun Zhizhong smiled: "Mr. Su, have you ever been to Malaysia? There are more Chinese people doing rubber plantation, cement plant and tin mine business there than dogs running on the streets of Hong Kong. Besides, people have done rubber plantation business for several generations. How can I compete with others for more than ten years? Before I left Hong Kong, I was half a Jianghu man. I was a blue lantern of peace with Liuping, It can also be regarded as the prefix of "he", but this time I come back, the sign of "he Liuping" would have fallen down long ago, otherwise I would not have come to see you, Mr. Su. Moreover, if I had done something right, I would not have come back to Hong Kong and would no longer have anything to do with the prefix of Hong Kong. Of course, I would sell dog meat by hanging sheep''s head. "


    "Oh? I don''t know what Mr. Sun does besides these two businesses?" Su Wenting took the cigarette in his mouth and looked sideways. Sun Zhizhong asked.


    "In my 400 mu rubber garden, 200 mu of opium is planted. There is a processing plant in Zhong. When I came to Hong Kong this time, I heard that the prefixes of Hong Kong are still opium shops, so I was going to sell heroin refined from opium to Hong Kong. Now, Mr. Su''s and Anle are the best opium businesses in Hong Kong. Speaking of this, Mr. Su, you should know what I mean?"


    "You have yellow arsenic in your hand?" Su Wenting was really interested when he heard this sentence.


    Yellow arsenic is the nickname of heroin in sun Zhizhong''s mouth. In Hong Kong, only the Qing Dynasty helped Li tailor to know how to extract opium and opened several yellow arsenic restaurants. Compared with the traditional opium restaurants, the Yellow arsenic restaurant is simply robbing money from smokers. All smokers who have smoked yellow arsenic are lazy to touch the cigarette guns, throw away their house business, and their pawn''s wife has to buy some packs of cigarettes in the Yellow arsenic restaurant.


    Upon Li''s death, his morphine factory was first robbed by Li on the 14th, but Chen Zhongying, who was in charge of the morphine factory, died at the same time with Li on the 14th. The interior was unstable on the 14th. All the skilled workers in the morphine factory took advantage of the chaos and ran away. The people on the 14th didn''t know how to refine. As a result, the Yellow arsenic Museum in Hong Kong was a flash in the pan, and then closed down because there was no supply.


    "I have more than yellow arsenic in my hand. My factory can also refine yellow arsenic. To be honest with Mr. Su, I supply the whole yellow arsenic in new Fuzhou, Malaysia. Now I''m ready to sell the goods to Hong Kong." Sun Zhizhong opened his briefcase, took out a small bag of yellow arsenic from it and pushed it to Su Wenting: "These are the goods of my factory. Mr. Su can find a knowledgeable person to inspect the goods, and I can also invite some big men in charge of opium business with Anle to Malaysia to visit the factory and source of goods in my rubber park. I know that Anle and Anle do a good job in opium business in Hong Kong, but Mr. Su and Anle Tang don''t know whether my sun Zhizhong is bragging and visit Malaysia, Mutual understanding can also prove my sincerity in cooperation. "


    Su Wenting is really excited. He Anle can become bigger and stronger from the Yigan and prefix community. That is, he helped the Lin family sell opium with Anle boss snake king Nan. When Su Wenting became big, he also accumulated wealth by helping the Japanese sell opium. Now he Anle is the most open opium shop in Hong Kong. Opium has made huge profits, but Su Wenting knows that the Yellow extracted from opium Arsenic is obviously more profitable. If all the Opium shops at the entrance of their own hall are replaced with yellow arsenic, it will be enough to recapture all the Opium shops with other prefixes in Hong Kong.


    Sun Zhizhong from Malaysia seems to be sincere. He can really consider asking several confidants to go to Malaysia to see if sun Zhizhong really has a factory and can continuously supply goods to Hong Kong. If sun Zhizhong''s words are true, it can almost be predicted that he will almost unify the business of Hong Kong opium shop with Anle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Liu has an accident." Lin Xiaohe said to Lin Xiaohe without expression: "No one should know that I contacted uncle Liu, but song TIANYAO was on guard in Macao. Uncle Liu called me. A Cong, who had been working with him for decades, had committed suicide. Song TIANYAO was shot in the chest and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, but the gunman who killed song TIANYAO was caught alive by song TIANYAO''s bodyguards. He was likely to blame uncle Liu for everything, and song TIANYAO Obviously, he tried his best to lead the snake out of the hole. After learning the news, he deliberately took advantage of the panic of the people in Macao to send rice for the poor. Those gunmen killed him when he sent rice. It was not just a simple revenge. On the contrary, they also destroyed the order in Macao and shot and killed the staff of the Macao Chamber of commerce at this time, so that song TIANYAO successfully stood at the moral high point. If he was not careful, it would be easy to let him die He took the opportunity to bite back. "


    Lin xiaoqia was stunned and blurted out, "I''ll arrange someone to pick up my sixth uncle''s family and go back to Hong Kong."


    "Don''t worry about uncle Liu. Uncle Liu has swallowed raw opium by himself." Lin Xiaohe glanced at Lin xiaoqia and several bodyguards around him with a sullen voice: "the most important thing is why song TIANYAO is on guard! You go out first!"


    Several bodyguards of the Lin family, including uncle Bing, withdrew. Lin Xiaohe looked at Lin xiaoqia, who was a little distracted: "second brother, check whether there are ghosts in the Lin family and whether there are song TIANYAO''s friends in the telephone company. Help eavesdrop on our calls when connecting."


    "Sixth uncle... Sixth uncle really swallowed raw opium?" Lin Xiaocha asked in a trembling voice after hearing the news that sixth uncle Lin Xiyuan swallowed raw opium and killed himself.


    Lin Xiyuan is loyal to Lin Xizhen''s opium business. He has been running around for many years and has never complained. Lin Xizhen can deal with all kinds of Jianghu people. Lin Xiyuan has made a lot of efforts. Even after Lin Xizhen''s death, some selfish wives also recognized Lin Xiyuan. The only slight dissatisfaction is that Lin Xiyuan kept a low profile in Macao and didn''t mean to help Lin Xizhen revenge.


    Lin Xiaohe looked at his second brother, hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "not only the sixth uncle, but also the fifth uncle..."


    Because the sixth uncle Lin Xiyuan screwed up, it makes sense to swallow opium and commit suicide in order to protect the Lin family from being involved. The fifth uncle Lin xishen, who knew nothing about it in Macao, also swallowed opium. No matter how stupid Lin xiaoqia was, he could hear the meaning of Lin Xiaohe''s words: "you..."


    "Song TIANYAO doesn''t know his life or death, but now sixth uncle is not clean and makes things big. I can''t let anyone catch a chance to bite our Lin family. I originally wanted sixth uncle to help arrange some fresh faces to kill song TIANYAO in a low-key way, but now he is exposed. Even if song TIANYAO is dead, Luo Bao in Macao is not dead. I can''t give him this opportunity. All fifth uncle and sixth uncle died, It''s hard for them to make a fuss about this matter. After all, it''s obvious that the Lin family and five uncles and six uncles have separated for many years. It''s worth changing the Lin family without being passive. "Lin Xiaohe looked at Lin Xiaohe with calm eyes.


    Lin xiaoqia Yang starts to slap his third brother!


    But he raised his head but fell down, his lips trembled, and growled at Lin Xiaohe in a low voice: "you''re dizzy when you''re a diplomat! Uncle five and uncle six are not chess pieces you can give up at any time on the negotiation table, they''re living relatives of the Lin family! Is your blood cold! How can you afford uncle five and uncle six''s family!"


    Almost all the saliva has been sprayed on Lin Xiaohe''s face.


    "What do you want me to do? Uncle Liu was careless and exposed himself. Have you ever thought about it? The worst plan for the whole thing is to get to know Luo Bao through uncle Liu before Song TIANYAO died! If uncle Liu and Uncle Wu don''t die, those two people can immediately hit the snake with the stick and take the opportunity to bite our Lin family! Luo Bao has a close relationship with the he family, and the he family is married with the Lu family. If Luo Bao relies on it This time, the sixth uncle''s affair has aroused the desire to retaliate against the Lin family. Most of the other two will also take action. They may not stand in front of the stage naked, but there is also song TIANYAO! If Luo Bao, he family and Lu family work together, and there is song TIANYAO, the apparent executor, then it will be the crisis of the Lin family. Do you think it''s too much to die the fifth uncle and sixth uncle compared with that situation "When Lin Xiaohe heard that his second brother was cold and unwilling to show weakness, Chao Lin Xiaocha said," I''m attacking the Lin family to avoid falling into the group! How can I choose a Lin family compared with the five uncles and six uncles? You know me! "


    "Bang!" Lin xiaoqia didn''t know how to answer Lin Xiaohe''s words. Instead, he kicked over the nearby tea table angrily, walked back and forth in the room several times and stopped:


    "If the fifth and sixth uncles die, they won''t seize this matter and make an article?"


    Lin Xiaohe took off his glasses and wiped the saliva on the lens with a handkerchief


    "My five uncles and six uncles are all dead. No matter how hard I catch them in Macao, I can''t find an excuse. Even if Luo Bao meets with the undead song TIANYAO and wants to fight with the Lin family, he has to return to Hong Kong again. I''ve asked Arsene to contact Jardine with HSBC and East Asia, mortgage the land, borrow money temporarily from HSBC and East Asia banks, and buy back the Xizhen real estate shares in Jardine''s hands. In this way, regardless of the stock Whether the price rises or falls, Xizhen real estate is firmly in the hands of the Lin family. Even if song TIANYAO invited the God of wealth, it won''t help. "


    Lin xiaoqia gently touched the wall with his head and didn''t look at Lin Xiaohe''s face. In the past, he always felt that he was the first to run the family business. He had seen all kinds of Jianghu means and was cold-hearted. But today, he found that he was an idiot compared with Lin Xiaohe.


    How would song TIANYAO know that someone was going to kill him?


    The headless tramp? I just asked someone to talk to him and let him choose his side. I didn''t disclose anything.


    If it''s really that little bastard, Lin xiaoqia suddenly feels a little cold in his hands and feet. If Lin Xiaohe knows that he may leak the news because of himself, will he end up like his fifth and sixth uncles?


    If before today, Lin Xiaocha could definitely say that it is impossible, but now, he can only say that he doesn''t know.

 Chapter 342

    "Lin Xiyuan is dead?" song TIANYAO asked absently, listening to the latest news brought by Huang Liu.


    From being shot to hearing the news of Lin Xiyuan''s death, it took no more than an hour and a half. Are some people too fast?


    "Not only Lin Xiyuan, but also Lin xishen, who has not asked about Jianghu affairs for many years, is dead. Now the Macao police chief suspects it is revenge." Huang Liu bites a cigarette and says to song TIANYAO: "Now it is rumoured that Lin Xiyuan has killed the staff of the chamber of Commerce, and he has made Lin Xiyuan. Another thing, Mr. Ho''s eye liner says that there are three Jianghu people from Hongkong in the black sand ring wharf. They come by private ships. They are the Hongkong and the prefix people on the ship''s Chen Wuhei. Three people are called scarlet green, Sha Pei dogs, lard, and Chen. The five black people said that the three people had a short dog with them. They didn''t hide it very secretly. Instead, they hid it generously at their waist, which looked more arrogant than Dayer. "


    Listening to the news brought by Huang Liu, song TIANYAO only felt that his mind was a little swollen. The Lin family arranged a gunman to kill himself. As a result, he had just taken a risk and caught Lin Xiyuan behind him. Lin Xiyuan died happily, which has surprised song TIANYAO. Now, three Jianghu people from Hong Kong come to Macao with guns at this time?


    "Help me find a piece of white paper and a pen." song TIANYAO stood up from the sofa, moved his body twice and said to Huang Liu.


    Huang Liu turned and went out of song TIANYAO''s bedroom. After a short time, he came back with a paper and pen in his hand. Song TIANYAO took over and sat down at the desk in his bedroom and drew on the paper with a pen. He first wrote a series of names, such as Lin Xiyuan, Jiang Mingcong, Da tianer, Lin Xiaoze, Lin Xiaohe, Lin xiaoqia, Lin Xiaosen, Lin Xiaokang, LAN Gang, Luo Bao, song TIANYAO, scarf history, and so on Use event links between individual names.


    At first, the link was very smooth, but it was speculated that Lin Xiyuan and LAN Gang should be connected to Lin Xiaohe and Lin xiaoqia. When Lin Xiaoze, song TIANYAO got stuck. He didn''t know whether to connect Lin Xiyuan to Lin Xiaohe or Lin xiaoqia, and who in the Lin family contacted LAN gang.


    Judging that the Lin family would be bad for him in Macao, song TIANYAO started because he received a call from LAN gang. Before this call, song TIANYAO didn''t expect that the Lin family was going to let him die completely in Macao.


    Think about it in another place. Song TIANYAO feels that if he is the planner of the Lin family who is determined to completely solve him in Macao, since he has contacted Lin Xiyuan, he will never contact LAN gang at this time. Even if he doesn''t tell LAN Gang any news, he won''t say it if he just asks him to stand in line.


    Facts have proved that it was LAN gang who told song TIANYAO after being contacted by the Lin family that song TIANYAO escaped. If he hadn''t been wearing a bulletproof vest and shot in the chest, he could have informed his family members far away in Hong Kong to take his body back for the funeral.


    Contact Lin Xiyuan and then LAN gang.


    These two points cannot be calculated. Lin Xiyuan''s murder in Macao has nothing to do with LAN Gang, who is a bad guy in Hong Kong.


    Putting aside these two relationships for the time being, song TIANYAO began to look at the names of the three Jianghu people on the paper. They appeared in Macao at this time. What possible connection could they have with Lin Xiyuan and LAN Gang.


    The three came to Macao with guns? And they didn''t deliberately hide the guns, but tucked them in their waists?


    Lest others don''t know they brought a guy?


    Come to Macao to show off that the three of them have guns. They think their lives are too long. Are they going to come to Macao to make a name?


    Song TIANYAO has heard their names. They all have some grudges with themselves. Needless to say, they have a history of sweat scarves. They and Hongshun''s double flower red stick were almost shot and shot in the head by Yan Xiong at the Saigon wharf. Shapi dog and lard are members of the Kowloon 18 tigers. Four of the Kowloon 18 tigers have died because of song TIANYAO''s relationship, including rat Xiang, Chai Huachao, martial arts master Tan and heizijie.


    They learned that they had come to Macao, so they were going to come to Macao to take revenge with guns and kill themselves to avenge their four sworn brothers? But when they came to avenge, people should not know that they had guns.


    In the sentence that Lenovo LAN Gang asked himself on the phone, he is a deserter who knows nothing except extorting confessions, giving false testimony and planting frame ups. What''s the use of the Lin family looking for him?


    Song TIANYAO suddenly came up with a possibility to associate the names of LAN gang and the scarves with a pen.


    Then he connected the scarves to his name, and then connected the name of datian''er to his name. Song TIANYAO suddenly felt that he understood that the three Jianghu people were not really going to kill when they crossed the sea and Macao. I''m afraid they took the initiative to admit that they shot themselves after they were killed by the gunman! LAN gang was the one who helped him after they admitted You perjured vagrants!


    As long as we can make everyone believe that song TIANYAO died in the Jianghu Revenge of three Hong Kong people, we can help Da tianer and Lin Xiyuan clear their relationship.


    These are two lines. It is one line for Lin Xiyuan to find Datian Er to kill himself. It is another line for Jianghu people in Hong Kong to give themselves up for perjury. The two lines are parallel and have no intersection.


    Song TIANYAO put a question mark on Lin Xiyuan''s name and Lin Xiaohe''s name. He also put a question mark on Lin Xiaohe''s name. Looking at the lines on this paper, it seems that he can see some situation, but it doesn''t feel right, so he crossed out the line of Lin Xiaohe''s name.


    These two lines should not be arranged by Lin Xiaohe and himself. Lin Xiaohe obviously wants to be surprised. There is no reason to paint a snake and add feet, and then engage in the blue and steel scarf line.


    Is it possible that Lin Xiaohe or Lin Xiaoze or Lin Xiaosen just ordered Lin Xiyuan to settle himself quietly in Macao, but told the news to his brothers, and Lin Xiaocha or other Lin brothers privately felt that they should be more secure to prevent Lin Xiyuan from being tracked down, so they were ready to temporarily forge a situation of revenge in the Jianghu to help Lin Xiyuan get rid of his relationship?


    The man who the Lin family arranged for Lin Xiyuan to kill himself probably didn''t know that some of his brothers had arranged a fake ending.


    The more song TIANYAO wants to think about it, the greater the possibility!


    The man who told Lin Xiyuan was ruthless and invisible. Considering that he couldn''t borrow money in Hong Kong, it is likely that Lin Xiaohe ordered him to deliberately force himself to borrow money in Macao, and then ended up in Macao.


    The Lin family, who contacted LAN gang and scarves Qing, has a stronger family concept. They think they are more careful than Lin Xiaohe. They want to help Lin Xiaohe and Lin Xiyuan prepare the head and tail in advance and deal with the traces. This person is either Lin Xiaoze, the eldest of the Lin family, or Lin xiaoqia, the second of the Lin family.


    It''s just that the more people think and do, the more mistakes they make. They do bad things with kindness. A phone call from LAN Gang makes song TIANYAO vigilant. Without this phone call, song TIANYAO has gone down to sell salted duck eggs.


    Song TIANYAO patted his hand on this piece of paper: "brother six, contact a ship. We''re going to return to Hong Kong. We''ll come back when Mr. He is busy. I''ll go back and thank the Lin family for saving their lives!"


    "Boss, just now Dr. Luo Bao, director of Macao Economic Bureau and consultant of Macao Jinghu hospital Charity Association, called. When he learned that you were in turmoil in Macao, he immediately sent rice on behalf of Hong Kong Oxfam to help the people in Macao and help the Macao government stabilize the people''s mood. He praised you as a charity pioneer in Hong Kong and Macao. He was going to invite you to dinner at the green rack villa on behalf of Macao The government and the Macau Jinghu hospital charity will express their gratitude to you and Oxfam Hong Kong. "Huang Liu, after hearing song TIANYAO''s orders, flashed in from the door and said to song TIANYAO," he also said that he would ask the housekeeper to send the invitation in person later. Please be sure to give him a reward. "


    In this situation in Macao, is Paul still in the mood to see himself?

 Chapter 343

    "Mr. Li, I have no intention to question Mr. Du Shiwei''s professional quality and personal ability, and I don''t want to offend him." Tang Boqi and Lin Xiaosen sit opposite in front of the French window of the top suite of Linyuan Hotel, overlooking Hong Kong at night.


    Lin Xiaosen smiled at Tang Boqi. The waiter behind him helped them bring two whiskies with ice water from the suite mini bar. Lin Xiaojie took one and handed it to Tang Boqi. Then he said: "I know Mr. Du Shiwei didn''t think you offended him. The reason why I invited Mr. Tang to dinner is to listen to you. How do you think song TIANYAO will maliciously acquire Xizhen real estate and how to deal with Xizhen real estate next?"


    Tang Boqi doesn''t know why the Lin family was indifferent to their warning before. Why did they ask themselves for dinner one day later? What made the Lin family change their view of him, but this doesn''t affect Tang Boqi''s talking about Lin Xiaosen:


    "Since Song TIANYAO''s wig factory made a profit in the first month, he put his money into the stock market and quietly absorbed the Xizhen real estate stock circulating in the stock market. I don''t know why he chose Xizhen real estate stock, but now it can be seen that song TIANYAO has grabbed eight months'' orders from ten factories in an almost extortionate way, although song TIANYAO hasn''t finished so far There are any acquisition suggestions publicly, and it seems to all the onlookers that the strength of song TIANYAO and the Lin family is very different, but the stock market will not look at the surface. The stock market is a very realistic existence, and money is the only standard of strength. At this time, song TIANYAO''s available cash and assets that can borrow money from the bank are no less than the market value of Xizhen real estate , according to today''s stock price, Xizhen real estate is worth HK $1.12 per share, which means that Xizhen real estate is now worth less than HK $100 million. If song TIANYAO did not absorb the previous price of HK $0.6-0.7 per share, Xizhen real estate even has a market value of HK $40 million. Is Xizhen real estate worth only HK $40 million? Even anyone who doesn''t understand economy and stocks won''t agree Xin, Xizhen real estate has a large number of land, properties and even the whole street. How can it be worth only HK $40 million? This involves the impact of the environment, the situation and the development direction of Xizhen real estate. Song TIANYAO moved this idea. He is optimistic about the future of Hong Kong''s real estate industry. Now Xizhen real estate, whose market value is obviously underestimated by the stock market, is his goal to take advantage of low prices When he got Xizhen real estate, because the real rise of real estate, he will only have a growing gap with the Lin family. "


    "I''ve heard ADA say what happened before you and song TIANYAO, and I''ve heard about the wig industry. What kind of person is song TIANYAO in your eyes?" Lin Xiaosen smiled and nodded to Tang Boqi and asked another question.


    Tang Boqi didn''t talk as much as he did just now. Instead, he fell into silence. Four or five minutes later, he spoke to Lin Xiaosen with some difficulties, with an unnatural smile on his face:


    "I don''t know how to describe him. At the beginning, he forced me to withdraw to the United States, but later, I found that I hated him more than myself. He is not a good man, but he can''t be a real bad man. The difficulty is that you don''t know when you will be greedy because of his words, and he won''t remind you. Instead, he will stand I watched you getting closer and closer to the abyss of greed. Finally, I pushed you gently. You will never recover and he will become famous. Moreover, he will make you unconsciously despise him. Just like now, I think Mr. Lin, you absolutely don''t believe that song TIANYAO can buy Xizhen real estate, because no matter how you look at it, he doesn''t have so much energy. At the beginning, I, my cousins, were all I lost in belittling the enemy. At the beginning, I kept reminding myself and my cousins that I couldn''t belittle the enemy, but it''s human nature. When I realized that I had the power of the wig industry, song TIANYAO had been isolated and shrank, and looked vulnerable at any time... "


    Tang Boqi stopped for a moment and then said: Actually, I can''t say that he can''t despise the enemy. He is used to showing his enemy weakness. But I think I will not make the same mistake when I fight with him again. Song Tianyao is very good at borrowing or creating opportunities. You don''t know where he is going. The last time the wig was borrowed from the Chinese mainland was the main environment of the US trade and the main Mccarthy of the United States. Yi, who can think of a small Hong Kong wig factory owner who doesn''t concentrate on the research of production technology, but thinks about using this environment to shade everyone in the industry? No one can think of it, but he does it like this. This is song TIANYAO I know. If Mr. Lin asks me how to pay him, I can only say I don''t know. My suggestions are two. "


    "Which two?" Lin Xiaosen asked quietly.


    Tang Boqi sighed: "First, the Lin family keeps increasing their holdings of Xizhen real estate and increasing their equity ratio. Second, whether it is good news or direct action, they continue to push up the stock price of Xizhen real estate, increase the difficulty and cost of song TIANYAO''s malicious acquisition, and let him retreat. Now he has only about 6% of the stock in his hand. Pile up the stock price and let him sell the stock to make a profit. Hong Kong stock There is no limit to the rise and fall of the market. If you break his mind, you should hurry up and force him to exit before he starts. "


    "Well, I think so too. In the afternoon, I met other major shareholders of Xizhen real estate. The Lin family is going to buy back their shares. After the transaction is completed, song TIANYAO should not be able to complete his idea of snake swallowing elephant in the stock market." Lin Xiaosen drank a sip of whisky and said, "thank you, Mr. Tang. I asked the driver to take you back to your place."


    He had thought Tang Boqi, a young man, could say something that would brighten people''s eyes and ears, but it seemed that there was nothing to make him feel the bright topic in front of him.


    Lin Xiaosen already knows about Macao. Originally, the third brother Lin Xiaohe wanted to shut up song TIANYAO cleanly. However, uncle Liu''s work leaked. Now the Lin family is nervous. Of course, he is not nervous about the small role of song TIANYAO, but that guy Luo Bao will collude with song TIANYAO, who could not intersect before.


    This afternoon, after learning the news, he went to see the Bank of East Asia, HSBC, and Jardine''s several companies holding Xizhen real estate shares, and had preliminary contact. Within two days, it should be enough to regain the Xizhen real estate shares in Jardine''s hands to the Lin family. As long as the controlling right is in hand, even if the valuation of Xizhen real estate is too low at this time, Nor can song TIANYAO peep at it.


    When Tang Boqi walked outside the door, he thought about Lin Xiaosen''s words. The Lin family was going to buy back the shares in the hands of major shareholders. What if major shareholders were waiting for a price? But then Tang Boqi laughed at himself. Jardine and the Lin family have cooperated for two generations. Even if song TIANYAO wants to buy the Xizhen real estate stock in Jardine''s hand at a high price, Jardine will certainly notify the Lin family first and give the Lin family enough time to turn around.


    I''m really a little worried.

 Chapter 344

    Helen, the Secretary of shiye Hui, whose real name is Wei Meixian, is 26 years old. She is tall and has a good appearance. She is a top student of the University of Hong Kong. Her dream in life is to see the world from a higher angle. At present, her biggest hope is that Mr. Gao Minghui, the boss, can be like a boss. Her biggest nightmare is that she will accompany Gao Minghui on a business trip, just like now.


    Gao Minghui, who walked out of Haneda International Airport in Japan, was like an oversized child who was afraid of getting lost. He carried a suitcase in one hand and dragged Wei Meixian''s arm in the other. It seemed that he was afraid that Wei Meixian would disappear in the crowd and leave himself behind.


    To be honest, when Wei Meixian didn''t join Tianming company before, she was full of illusions about the career of secretary. In her opinion, secretary is the boss''s confidant, which is easier to get the boss''s trust. She can accompany the boss to see more high-level people, absorb the sociological nutrients she needs, and enrich her life experience.


    But since she became the Secretary of Mr. Gao Minghui, all the above fantasies have been disillusioned.


    In fact, when she first met Gao Minghui, Wei Meixian always wondered whether boss Gao was a young master of a big family. She was sent out by her family to learn to do business. Because Gao Minghui was very generous. After confirming that Wei Meixian was willing to work for Tianming company, she immediately asked about Wei Meixian''s residence and arranged the telephone company to help Wei Meixian install a telephone at home, The telephone fee is paid by Tianming company, and in addition to the monthly salary of 170 yuan, there is an additional fare subsidy of 20 yuan.


    At that time, Wei Meixian only thought that Gao Minghui really knew how to care for her subordinates or whether she had any extra ideas about her beauty of the opposite sex, so she showed her kindness to herself. Later, she found that she was amorous. After the boss installed a telephone for her home, she never slept well again. She often just came home from work, the telephone rang and called her back to the company for urgent affairs, After a month, the 20 yuan fare subsidy is not enough


    Moreover, after following Gao Minghui for a little longer, Wei Meixian found that shiye Hui was also completely ungenerous. It can be said that he was extremely stingy. He was just like GE Langtai. For example, now Gao Minghui is looking at the crowded airport exit: "Helen, how can we go to Niigata county?"


    "Mr. Gao, it''s noon now. I think we should first find a restaurant for lunch, have a rest, and then start from the railway station to Niigata county." Wei Meixian said, looking at the taxi outside the airport.


    Shiye Hui was stunned immediately: "lunch? Didn''t you eat on the plane?"


    Wei Meixian flipped her eyes up playfully, managed to squeeze out a smile, turned her face and smiled at shiye Hui: "yes, I''m airsick, so I''ve been sleeping."


    When booking a ticket, we should have booked two adjacent seats. Shiyehui''s position is by the window. As a result, when preparing to board at Kai Tak Airport in Hong Kong, a passenger waved twenty Hong Kong dollars in the hope that someone could change his seat by the window. Without saying a word, shiyehui separated from her for twenty Hong Kong dollars.


    "It doesn''t matter. Fortunately, I left a lot. Hey, there are chicken leg rice, garlic shrimp, fruit and sweet wine for the plane meal. The steward asked me to eat casually. I almost burst when I ate it myself. I thought the ticket was so expensive, so I brought it again..." shiye Hui said as he prepared to open the suitcase.


    Wei Meixian looked at shiye Hui in despair: "Mr. Gao, I''m not hungry now. Let''s go to the railway station first."


    "Well, take the train and eat slowly." shiyehui stopped and continued to grab Wei Meixian''s arm: "let''s go to the railway station."


    Wei Meixian stopped a taxi in Japanese and took shiye Hui to the Tokyo station. Wei Meixian and shiye Hui were on the back seat together, looking out of the window to enjoy the scenery of Honshu Island, Japan. From time to time, she asked the driver for the four seasons scenery of Tokyo in simple Japanese, while shiye Hui was holding a notebook and writing on it with a pen, As soon as I wrote a horizontal, I stopped to think hard.


    Wei Meixian inadvertently looked back at shiye Hui''s actions. Gao Minghui''s handwriting was not even correct. She could only say that she had learned to write. The most beautiful word written might be his name, because the account documents of Tianming company needed his signature.


    "Boss, what do you want to write? I''ll help you." looking at shiye Hui gnashing his teeth but delaying to write, Wei Meixian asked.


    Shiye Hui shook his head and said somewhat depressed: "I was thinking that Secretary song, who is as sharp as a man, sister Yun called me and said that he had secured all his business to the bank. Doesn''t that mean that if he sold his business to the bank at a low price and wants to buy it back in the future, he would have to add interest? Secretary song is very powerful. He should not be unaware that the bank will charge interest. Even if he only mortgages for one day, the interest will have to be paid. He needs money to say it earlier, Tongda Let''s borrow it. What''s the matter to get such a big wok? "


    Secretary song, sister Yun, sister Fen, Xiu''er and Jiuwen dragon are the five names that Wei Meixian heard most from shiye Hui. In order, Secretary song was mentioned most, and Jiuwen dragon mentioned a little less than the other four.


    Wei Meixian has met Lou Fengyun, sister-in-law Fen, Xiu''er and Jiuwen long, but she hasn''t had the chance to meet song TIANYAO, who has been talked about by her boss all day. To be honest, after seeing shiye Hui, Wei Meixian has no longing for song TIANYAO, who can be regarded as a God by shiye Hui. Those who can be respected by shiye Hui''s stingy boss must be a hundred times more stingy than shiye Hui before they can be respected by shiye Hui As the object of learning.


    "Borrowing money from the bank is not necessarily a problem. Sometimes when business needs to expand and cash is needed, they will also borrow from the bank. Not everyone can do business with the boss. You are so sharp and have such a good relationship with the British army and the American army. You can always receive half or all of the payment first." Wei Meixian explained to shiye Hui, He also praised shiye Hui''s ability and contacts without trace.


    Unfortunately, his eyes were thrown to the blind. Shiye Hui completely didn''t hear Wei Meixian''s praise. He tapped her forehead with a pen and said in some distress, "will sister Yun blame me? I think Tianming company has money, but she refused to take it out to Secretary song."


    "If you don''t have money on the books, it means that you can spend it casually." Wei Meixian helped shiye Hui take the notepad and pen and put them away: "Just like today, when you arrive in Niigata county and go to the factory, if you negotiate the contract, more than half of the money on the company''s book may go back to the factory. If you boldly lend that money to Secretary song before, and it''s not enough to pay the payment, you''ll have a real headache."


    "I didn''t lend it to Secretary song, but Tianming company was originally Secretary song. I just helped run errands. He doesn''t need to say hello to me if he wants to use money. He can get it by himself. Forget it, wait a few days to settle the payment, see how much is left on the book, and then contact Secretary song..." Shiye Hui turned back impatiently and looked out of the window. Suddenly, he saw a row of children lining up along the roadside under the leadership of adults.


    "This is Tokyo. I remember there is a Jin... Jin..." shiyehui wanted to say a Japanese word, but he got stuck in his pronunciation.


    Next to Wei Meixian said in Japanese: "Jinjing orphanage."


    The taxi driver already knew that the two passengers were Chinese, and he might have some right-wing thoughts. When he heard Wei Meixian speak about Jinjing orphanage in Japanese, he naturally looked at the two people in the rearview mirror and interrupted: "You two came to Tokyo specially to donate money to the orphanage and express regret for China''s resistance to Japan''s Great East Asia common prosperity Jihad? I''ve seen others..."


    Shiye Hui couldn''t understand what the driver said, but Wei Meixian''s face turned a little ugly and said to shiye Hui in Chinese:


    "The driver asked us if we were going to donate money to the orphanage and regretted China''s resistance to Japan''s Great East Asia Jihad for common prosperity."


    After this sentence, Wei Meixian saw shiyehui''s eyes staring up, angrily stared at the driver and said the most overbearing words the boss had said since she knew shiyehui:


    "Tell the Japanese that the food in 17 orphanages in Tokyo and Osaka is all the food sold by my shiye Hui to the American Army! I didn''t come to Japan to donate money to raise these little Japanese! I came to Japan to make money for you Japanese! I bought Japanese cloth, processed clothes, and then sold them back to the American army in Japan. The American army finally paid me, all From your money! Pu youAm! The Great East Asian Jihad for common prosperity? Shit! More words, I''d rather not make money and starve the evil seeds of those Japanese devils! "

 Chapter 345

    "Good evening, Dr. Luo Bao. Thank you for your invitation." song TIANYAO took the initiative to reach out to Luo Bao and asked him modestly.


    Luo Bao held song TIANYAO''s hand together, looked up and down at Song TIANYAO with some gray blue eyes, and said skillfully in Chinese: "Mr. Song is very young, and the younger generation is awesome."


    "In front of Dr. Luo Bao, I dare not be called Mr. Song. If Dr. Luo Bao doesn''t think I''m rude, he can call me ah Yao. Many elders call me that." song TIANYAO smiled at Luo Bao.


    Luo Bao invited song TIANYAO to dinner. He did not arrange other guests, nor did he give a big banquet. Instead, he set the reception place in the back garden. It was midsummer. The garden was full of green grass and round leaves. He also led a live water winding through the garden. Beside the water, under two weeping willows carefully trimmed by the gardener, there were a table and two seats. Just look at this arrangement, Let song TIANYAO feel the heat dissipated.


    Luo Bao was dressed casually. He wore ordinary shirts, trousers and no tie. The buttons were loose. His face was ruddy and his voice was loud. He was very satisfied that song TIANYAO called him Dr. Luo Bao instead of director Luo Bao or Mr. Luo Bao.


    Luo Bao has an honorary doctorate from the University of Lisbon, Portugal, which is a recognition and recognition of Luo Bao''s outstanding contributions to Macao''s social, economic and other fields.


    When the two sat at the table, Luo Bao folded his napkin and laid it on his lap, and said to song TIANYAO opposite:


    "Oxfam Hong Kong, I heard them say, is a new charity in Hong Kong? How is it developing?"


    "It is thriving and striving to grow." song TIANYAO adjusted his seat and said to Luo Bao, "of course, compared with the charitable contributions made by Dr. Luo Bao and Mr. He Xian in Macao, Oxfam Hong Kong''s achievements are completely worthless."


    The cook dressed as a cook and the waiter wearing snow-white gloves began to serve the two. The cold dish was fat and tender oysters drenched with lemon juice and smoked fish. The waiter poured a glass of champagne for the two. Song TIANYAO raised his glass and said politely to Luo Bao opposite, "thank you for your hospitality."


    "You''re welcome." Luo Bao took a sip of champagne, forked a piece of fish and sent it to his mouth, but his eyes were always fixed on song TIANYAO. After swallowing the food, he said:


    "Today, I heard that you had a serious accident when you were doing charity and sending rice to the residents of Qingzhou district."


    "A staff member of the Macao Chamber of Commerce who helped to send rice was shot and killed," song TIANYAO said to Luo Bao.


    Luo Bao nodded gently and continued to ask in a relaxed tone: "I also heard that ah Yao seems to have some small contradictions with the Lin family in Hong Kong?"


    Before the main course was served, Paul went straight to the subject first? Song TIANYAO was curious and seemed too excited about the whole thing.


    Song TIANYAO put down the tableware in his hand, wiped the corners of his mouth and said to Luo Bao, "there are indeed some contradictions, and they are complex multiple contradictions."


    "You should know the contradiction between me and the Lin family many years ago?" Luo Bao lowered his voice and seemed to sigh.


    At that time, he was at most several years older than song TIANYAO opposite at this time. He was in the prime of life. Like the young people in front of him, he was full of ambition for the future. He felt that the whole city could be controlled by himself. Then, everything was ruined by Lin Xizhen, the Opium dealer.


    He is now old. He can repent all his sins and show tolerance to those who have hurt himself, except the Lin family. The Lin family has not only hurt him, but also changed his subsequent life. If Lin Xizhen hadn''t ruined his reputation, he shouldn''t be old. He is still just the director of the Australian Economic Bureau. Luo Bao firmly believes in this.


    Song TIANYAO said softly, "I''ve heard of it."


    "Although brother Xian didn''t tell me about you, I know that if there was no gate closing incident, he would introduce you to me, right?" Luo Bao took a drink from his glass and continued: "Don''t deny or admit it. I know it''s really inconvenient for brother Xian to introduce you to me in this case, but I became interested after I knew you. Especially after I heard about your trip to send rice in Qingzhou District, you must not only pity the poor."


    "I thought I could catch a big fish with my own bait, but the Lin family was faster than I thought. Dr. Luo Bao, you should already know that Lin Xiyuan and Lin xishen had died of the hatred identified by the police." song TIANYAO pursed his lips and smiled bitterly: "in the end, I got nothing."


    "No, no, no, don''t be in a hurry to deny yourself. You caught me. I don''t know if you thought about going to Qingzhou to send rice to draw each other''s attention, but you did, otherwise you wouldn''t sit with me for dinner tonight." Luo Bao looked at Song TIANYAO and said calmly: "Tell me about your plan, ah Yao, and see what I can do for young people like you?"


    Song TIANYAO hesitated, glanced at Huang Liu in the distance, took back his eyes and looked at Luo Bao, who seemed to be too cheerful: "Dr. Luo Bao, with all due respect, what do you want?"


    "It''s my attitude that makes you doubt?" Luo Bao smiled. "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal. Many people in Macao react like you when they get my help. They feel like you. How can people like me be so easily talked about? What do you want?"


    Luo Bao drank all the champagne in the glass and looked at Song TIANYAO. His wrinkled face was as sharp as a rock in the sunset:


    "I don''t like the Lin family. I want to find a young man to take care of the Lin family like Lin Xizhen took care of me when I was young."


    "It''s not just you, Dr. Luo Bao, what about the others?" song TIANYAO was very calm before he got Luo Bao''s nod, but now after the white haired old man really promised to help him, song TIANYAO was a little nervous.


    It seems that song TIANYAO is actually Luo Bao''s knife to the Lin family. The knife has no decision-making power.


    Luo Bao slowly breathed out: "he family?"


    "And the Lu family, who married the he family," song TIANYAO added.


    The chef gave the main course, a steak with a layer of sauce. Luo Bao cut a piece of beef and put it in his mouth: "why don''t you tell me what you want?"


    "I want the barren mountain of etou mountain, which is the most basic." song TIANYAO spoke frankly to Luo Bao.


    Luo Bao seemed very satisfied with the taste of the beef. He nodded gently at the steak, then looked up and smiled at Song TIANYAO: "Ah Yao, you are a young man. I am full of good feelings for young people, but sometimes young people are prone to make some small mistakes. For example, they are still not comprehensive enough. In fact, you should think about what we will need first. I don''t need anything. I just want to see the outcome of the Lin family. As for the he family, you should note that the he family has not expanded and developed in recent years, and its influence in Hong Kong The impact is gradually declining because the he family is not optimistic about the future of Hong Kong. The he family now owns several major newspapers and even cooperates with me to establish radio Macau, which is equivalent to the microphone of the British. They are not interested in land and buildings. If there is a war in Hong Kong one day, the land can not be moved to London. As for the Lu family, they do not need money. What they need is fame, regardless of incense Whether Hong Kong will be dominated by the British or the Chinese in the future, the high public reputation can ensure the status of the Lu family, so now you understand? If they are willing to help, what do they need? "


    "The he family needs money, the Lu family needs prestige, Dr. Luo Bao, you need results." song TIANYAO lowered his head, took out a cigarette and lit it. After a minute or two, he raised his head and said to Luo Bao, "it''s very difficult, but I can do it."


    Luo baoha laughed, poured another glass of champagne and motioned to song TIANYAO: As like as two peas, "I can''t believe you can be a kid, who can do no fear of bullets." young man, what a nice young man, you know, when the Aobama married me to serve me with the same food as tonight, it tastes delicious, right? But in twenty years, I can''t find the delicious taste of that supper again. Do you know why?


    Song TIANYAO cut a piece of veal and put it into his mouth: "because you betrayed each other''s trust."


    Luo Bao nodded seriously: "I think if you fail to live up to my trust tonight, it may be worse than my end."


    Song TIANYAO ate the food, held the knife and fork, looked at Luo Bao, and said quietly, "the Lin family was actually no different from today. They still made the same mistakes. There is a Chinese saying that people like the Lin family were slow to hide and teach thieves and indulge in immorality, that is to say, they didn''t realize their mistakes. How could I lose."

 Chapter 346

    "Go to fetch water in longfu new street?" Huang Liu looked at Song TIANYAO suspiciously, and looked up at the night sky outside the window: "really?"


    Instead of repeating what he had just told Huang Liu, song TIANYAO dialed Luo zhuankun''s phone number and said to the phone: "It has been settled. Zhaofeng trade is arranged to issue new shares, issue 48 million more shares and raise HK $27 million. At that time, someone in Macao will eat all the money and resell 6% of the shares held by Xizhen real estate to Zhaofeng trade according to the current price."


    "I see, Mr. Song." Luo zhuankun''s voice across the phone was a little excited: "I''ll arrange the issuance of new shares tomorrow."


    Zhaofeng trading is a shell company that song TIANYAO asked him to prepare in advance. It is a trading company listed on the Hong Kong Stock Exchange in 1948. It mainly relies on doing local and Hong Kong trading business. Many such listed trading companies hang in the exchange. After the embargo order was issued, most Hong Kong trading companies mainly engaged in mainland business closed down and declared bankruptcy one after another All the lucky ones have become junk stocks. Zhaofeng trade is one of them. Song TIANYAO bought 70% of the shares held by the major shareholders of the listed company with only HK $2.7 million, but he has not changed the name of Zhaofeng trade for the time being.


    As long as the announcement that Zhaofeng trade holds 6% shares of Xizhen real estate is released, even if it does not indicate the intention to acquire Xizhen real estate, it is enough to excite other investors, and the share price rises rapidly. If the additional new shares are underwritten, it is more equivalent to telling those people that this is song TIANYAO''s preliminary preparation for the further acquisition of Xizhen real estate, raising a lot of funds and starting the forced acquisition.


    Those Shanghainese and local people interested in stock speculation will be excited about this and prepare to eat stocks and other stock prices. As long as song TIANYAO puts his posture here, Luo zhuankun seems to have seen countless Shanghainese waving money to him to open an account and speculate in stocks.


    Song TIANYAO holds the receiver and smiles: I guess Lin should now be thinking of taking those stocks in Jardine''s hands. We need to sell Jardine''s stock a good price. The news from HSBC is always on your watch. You can talk to John on the Chinese mainland. He is well informed in HSBC. Besides Lin''s news on the loan of HSBC, we should also pay attention to their news in Chinese mainland. More than a dozen branches are in a state of stagnation, and only a few have gone out. Taigu, Jardine has held a shareholder meeting to show its attitude. Only HSBC Morse still has hope of dealing with Chinese mainland business. He will not be able to carry it for a long time. When HSBC loses its fortune in the Chinese mainland, it will need Hongkong to take over. We pay. "


    "I''ve been paying attention, Mr. Bao John and Mr. Shen Bi. We just had dinner together," Luo zhuankun said on the phone.


    "Good, that''s it. It''s hard." song TIANYAO said and hung up the phone.


    Huang Liu also looked at Song TIANYAO suspiciously: "boss, really go to longfu new street to fetch water?"


    The most famous thing about longfu new street is all kinds of prostitute villages on both sides of the street. After the prohibition of prostitutes in Hong Kong, longfu new street in Macao is a real pleasure seeking Holy Land in Hong Kong and Macao. Not only Macao locals but also foreign visitors come to Macao, most of them will go to longfu new street to see the wind and moon of Macao.


    The so-called water Wai is similar to the popular tea Wai on the beach. It is a unique rule in longfu new street. There are more than 130 brothels in Macao and more than 2000 registered prostitutes. Only 23 brothels in Dazhai, longfu new street have the rule of water Wai. These 23 brothels do not mean that guests can enter the room with enough money in their pockets and choose women.


    When guests enter these high-end brothel villages, they can first order a young woman to accompany them to drink tea and listen to music. During this period, women only sit with them, flirt, drink tea and listen to music, and do not go to bed with the guests. If they want to stay, it depends not only on the money of the guests, but also on whether the women are willing or not.


    Instead, his father Huang Sen said he would go to fetch water. Huang Liu believed it, but song TIANYAO said he would go to fetch water in longfu new street. Huang Liu was very suspicious. His boss said better, not greedy for women, but worse. Huang Liu doubted whether his boss had a hidden disease.


    Song TIANYAO also has six or seven large and small women around him. He can sleep enough for a week every night, but he sleeps alone for six nights seven nights a week.


    Moreover, song TIANYAO, his boss, is always afraid of trouble. How can he go to a place where one woman tangles with a hundred people to fight because of jealousy all night?


    "In the evening, Dr. Luo Bao invited him to dinner. He couldn''t thank his uncle Tongquan and those uncles who helped today, so he asked his uncle to help arrange a wine Bureau in longfu new street. I went to drink two glasses with them to thank them." song TIANYAO said to Huang Liu, "why can''t I drink flower wine?"


    Huang Liu turned around to open the door, but turned back and looked at Song TIANYAO: "boss, do you say you want to take my father to a brothel to drink flower wine? Zhong asked me to stand behind you and watch him cuddle the girl for fun?"


    "No." song TIANYAO smiled at Huang Liu.


    Huang Liu breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s OK, otherwise it''s really embarrassing to think about it. My father sat at the wine table with a woman in his arms, and my son stood next to him..."


    "I''ll help you order a girl to accompany you," song TIANYAO said with a smile to Huang Liu. "How can it be so unbearable as you think? Brother Quan has a good friend there, so choosing there can also be regarded as helping the pink head to hold the show. Do you think I invite your father and son to an open meeting? What ghost do you think all day?"


    Huang Liu grinned: "the price there is very high, and I haven''t gone whoring. I only know that fetching water and drinking flower wine is going there to whore, but I don''t know how to whore."


    "Open your mouth and shut up is whoring. When you return to Hong Kong, let sister-in-law Xiong introduce the factory workers to you, so that you won''t go out whoring and have flowers and willows." song TIANYAO picked up his cigarette and went to the door.


    In fact, song TIANYAO wanted to sleep in bed. He was shot in the chest and still has a faint pain. He should have a good rest and recuperation. However, Huang Sen and Li Quan helped today. If they don''t express their gratitude, they can easily leave the impression that young people don''t understand human feelings.


    Huang Sen is fine. With Huang Liu, he has a close relationship. However, as a Jianghu person like Li Quan, song TIANYAO tries not to leave a bad impression on the other party, so as not to leave a bad impression in the other party''s heart and trouble himself in the future.


    Li Quan is a famous soldier crossing the river, but he is not really just a pawn. On the contrary, he is very famous in the Jianghu of Hong Kong and Macao. Whether it is a land bandit composed of defeated Kuomintang soldiers, a big day two on the sea, or Jianghu people in Hong Kong and Macao, they should give three thin faces to mention Li Quan''s name first.


    The reason why he Xian became sworn to Li Quan as a brother is that before he Xian really became big, Feng laorong, the gambling king of Macao, was kidnapped by a group of bandits for HK $9 million. The Feng family asked he Xian to help rescue him. He Xian found Li Quan in front of him through the actor friend of his fifth wife Cheng Qiong. Li Quan came forward and finally talked about 9 million into 500000 and let the kidnappers release.


    He Xian became famous with this kidnapping, and Li Quan, who was unknown in the Jianghu before, has become a legend in the mouth of Jianghu people in Hong Kong and Macao.


    Everyone was curious about how Li Quan did it. Later, through the mouth of He Xian and Feng laorong, Jianghu talents in Hong Kong and Macao knew that Li Quan, who was originally ugly, could not find out the whereabouts of the kidnappers in Hong Kong and Macao and could not get the opportunity to let the kidnappers of unknown origin relax and reduce the price, It was the personal guard of Yuan Dai, commander of the third column of the Kuomintang, who had killed Japanese Navy General Da Jiao censheng.


    On the second day of the day on the sea, almost all the bandits on the land are Kuomintang routed soldiers. These routed soldiers don''t buy the accounts of Jianghu people, but they dare not buy the accounts of Li Quan. Others are afraid of them, and Li Quan is not afraid of them.


    After the kidnapping, he Xian and Li Quan became sworn brothers. Feng laorong asked his son to recognize Li Quan as godfather. From then on, the two men''s business has no more rout soldiers and bandits dare to find trouble.


    There is also a rumor in the Jianghu that Feng laorong was kidnapped by Li Quan, not for money, but to tell the Jianghu people in Hong Kong and Macao about his energy.


    Song TIANYAO doesn''t care whether Li Quan participated in the planning and kidnapping of Feng laorong. He only knows that Li Quan can make He Xian and Feng laorong as brothers. Such people should better be regarded as friends rather than enemies, otherwise Feng laorong is a gangster in Macao. What''s the matter with him? Hasn''t someone cut off an ear?


    I''m tired of going to the Lin family now. I really don''t want to add more restless factors because of the dispensable little thing of drinking a few cups of flower wine.

 Chapter 347

    In Yanghe hospital, Lin Xiaokang almost visited Lin Chaojing and Feng Yunzhi in a hurry under the onlookers of jiuwenlong, Qi Weiwen and Meng Wanqing. When he passed the hospital corridor, he also saw sitting in a row chair, closed his eyes and rested, and changed into an ordinary T-shirt, just like Uncle Bing of the old man at dusk. After saying hello to Uncle Bing, Lin Xiaokang went to the parking lot and prepared to drive away.


    As soon as he entered the parking lot, Lin Xiaokang''s steps stopped, because his second brother Lin Xiaocha was leaning against the front of the car, looking at a place in a trance. When he heard Lin Xiaokang''s footsteps, Lin Xiaocha returned to his senses, smiled and waved to Lin Xiaokang.


    Lin Xiaokang timidly walked over and stood in front of Lin xiaoqia and called his second brother.


    "Does it hurt to slap you in the face?" Lin xiaoqia reached out and gently touched Lin Xiaokang''s face. Lin Xiaokang gently took a breath of air-conditioning, turned his head to the side and said with some timidity, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Lin xiaoqia got up straight from the front of the car, looked up at the night sky above his head and said to Lin Xiaokang, "it''s wrong to hit you, but if you don''t teach you, you''ll make more mistakes in the future. I''ll slap you in the face, which is more important than being beaten by others. Get in the car and go for a ride with your second brother."


    "I just saw Uncle Bing dozing in the corridor." when Lin Xiaokang saw Lin xiaoqia alone, he remembered that uncle Bing, the driver and bodyguard of his second brother for many years, had just dozed in the hospital corridor, so he asked Lin xiaoqia.


    Lin xiaoqia opened the door and got on the bus: "I asked Uncle Bing to visit ah Jing for me in the hospital."


    After Lin Xiaokang also got on the bus, Lin xiaoqia started the car, drove out of Yanghe hospital, and drove all the way to the East Wharf of Hong Kong Island. It was completely dark, and there was no bustle on the wharf during the day. Lin xiaoqia took Lin Xiaokang all the way to a small trestle on the wharf before stopping, and took a deep breath of salty air facing the sea, Then he turned around and said to the puzzled Lin Xiaokang:


    "Do you hate me when I hit you? Do you hate me when I let you lose your place in the soda factory?"


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiaokang didn''t say he didn''t hate against his heart, but bowed his head and laughed at himself, and then asked.


    It is false to say that there is no hatred and anger in his heart. It doesn''t matter to his second brother, Lin Xiaokang, to pretend that he doesn''t hate.


    In Lin Xiaokang''s impression, the second brother Lin Xiaocha seldom talks with other brothers. Most of the time, Lin Xiaocha is the most silent of the Lin brothers. When we sit together and chat, Lin Xiaocha rarely opens his mouth. As for the private contact between the two brothers, it seems that he hasn''t had before.


    Lin xiaoqia smiled at Lin Xiaokang: "did you hear the news about the fifth and sixth uncles in Macao?"


    "After hearing that the fifth and sixth uncles have been avenged, the elder brother immediately arranged for 100000 yuan to be sent as silk gold. The fifth brother and ah Jie went to the funeral instead of us." Lin Xiaokang said suspiciously.


    He didn''t understand what Lin xiaoqia did when he mentioned the five uncles and six uncles. The five uncles and six uncles haven''t had contact with them for many years. Although they belong to the Lin family, they are separated from Hong Kong and Macao. They do all kinds of things on weekdays. Even the children of the five uncles and six uncles have no intersection with Lin Xiaokang''s cousins. They heard the news of their death, Lin Xiaokang didn''t even feel sad.


    "Ah Kang, you have read, studied, and know more than your second brother. You try to please the eldest lady at home. Everyone knows your mind. Among the more than a dozen brothers and sisters of the Lin family, only you and ah Jing suffer the most. However, you are smarter than ah Jing and know how to fight for it yourself. You don''t accept it like ah Jing. I don''t know whether you are dissatisfied with the eldest lady or not Brother, is the fourth brother dissatisfied? I just want to remind you that if you are really unhappy, you will deliberately find trouble with the second brother. I''m useless now. Quarrel with me, the eldest lady, ah he, ah Sen, and scold you at most. Remember, you must put away your dissatisfaction with others. It''s not easy for others to know. Do you know? Brothers of the Lin family , I''m most worried about you. "Lin Xiaokang looked at Lin Xiaokang for a few minutes and said seriously.


    Lin Xiaokang was puzzled: "second brother, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing''s wrong. When I get old, I become wordy. I don''t know what to say. Maybe it''s because I beat you. I''m sorry." Lin xiaoqia came over and patted Lin Xiaokang on the shoulder: "let''s go. I feel much better after the wind. I''ll go back."


    Lin Xiaokang and Lin xiaoqia walked back to the original road with their shoulders hooked, and replied with a smile: "Brother and sister-in-law, do you dislike your wordiness? I remember when I was a child, brother five robbed my ice cream, and you came to help me teach him a lesson. Wow, I wanted to tell you at that time. Brother two, you are really wordy. You should grab the ice cream back to me first, but you have been talking and talking all the time. When it comes to the ice cream in brother five''s hand, it turns into water, and I don''t have food with brother five."


    The two men were blowing and chatting on the dock for a while. Lin Xiaoqiao drove Lin Xiaokang back to the parking lot of Yanghe hospital. After Lin Xiaokang waved and watched Lin Xiaoqiao leave, he returned to the driver''s seat in the parking lot. After the door of the driver''s seat was closed, his hands holding the steering wheel began to tremble unconsciously.


    Lin xiaoqia may worry that he is an idiot and speaks very openly, but he Lin Xiaokang is not an idiot. Lin xiaoqia suddenly found him tonight and said these words to him. Lin Xiaokang understands that the second brother is for his good and has no other meaning. He just reminds him to be careful.


    He guessed from Lin xiaoqia''s words that the death of the fifth and sixth uncles must not be a revenge in the Jianghu, otherwise Lin xiaoqia would not be abnormal and asked him.


    The five uncles and six uncles in Macao were loyal to the Lin family. Lin Xiaokang always knew that even if he had no contact for many years.


    Did the fifth and sixth uncles get rid of by the Lin family?


    Two old people of one age have long been no threat to the Lin family? Why did the first lady or the third brother shut them up completely?


    The second brother Lin xiaoqia reminds him that it''s best to be dissatisfied with the eldest lady and the third brother Lin Xiaohe. If there is, never show it. He is really depressed. He can have a quarrel with the second brother Lin xiaoqia. Don''t end up like five uncles and six uncles.


    Lin Xiaokang doesn''t know whether he is dissatisfied with the eldest lady. He only knows that Lin Chaojing is in a miserable situation. He can''t come to the same end as his mother and sister. If it''s that end, he''d rather die.


    Lin Xiaocha left uncle Bing, the most trusted man around him, outside the ward. Did he know any news? After five uncles and six uncles shut up, isn''t the eldest lady or the third brother even going to let go of sister Jing''s mother and daughter?


    Lin Xiaokang had some trembling hands, clenched the steering wheel, started the car, and drove out of the parking lot.


    The road ahead was dark.

 Chapter 348

    In the Lin family''s mansion, Lin Xiaohe is personally sending Lonnie, a British health doctor who regularly checks his mother out.


    "Doctor, is my mother all right?" Lin Xiaohe smiled and walked with Lonnie across the front lawn towards the parking lot outside.


    Lonnie said in English: "the old lady''s health is fairly normal, but you really should persuade her to smoke less cigarettes. From this inspection, I''m sure the old lady hasn''t reduced the number of cigarettes she smokes every day."


    "Have you tested the drugs and health products she ate?" Lin Xiaohe asked quietly.


    "No problem, I have taken samples back for inspection. They are all normal and can be taken without causing damage to the old lady''s body." Lonnie said to Lin Xiaohe positively: "it''s not the problem of eating too many health care drugs and supplements. The biggest problem is to let the old lady quit smoking."


    Lin Xiaohe smiled at Lonnie: "thank you, doctor. I''ll personally supervise her this time. The old man is old and has the same temper as a child. He doesn''t listen to people''s advice."


    "I''ll leave first, Mr. Lin." Lonnie turned and got into his car and left.


    When Lin Xiaohe saw the doctor off and returned to the back hall of the mansion, he was now 72 years old with white hair, but he still maintained his hair and face. Hong Lanfang, the ruddy old lady of the Lin family, was calm and angry with several servants:


    "At my age, I can''t eat cigarettes? Don''t be frightened by ghost doctor Tong ahe. I''m fine. Cough... Go and get me a cigarette."


    None of the servants dared to speak. Only Lin Xiaoze, who was sitting next to Hong Lanfang, was his biological mother. Now 67 year old Lin Xizhen''s concubine, Zheng Ruilian, coaxed Hong Lanfang with a good voice:


    "Elder sister, the doctor also said that regular smoking is bad for your health. I asked them to bring you a hookah bag..."


    "What''s the smell of eating hookah bags..." Hong Lanfang looked at the servant with his head bowed and silent in front of him sadly: "I''ll replace you sooner or later. My sons don''t listen to me. Now even you don''t listen to me. It''s still best for Arsene. Arsene hasn''t come back."


    "Mother." Lin Xiaohe came in from the outside with a smile on his face and sat next to his mother: "Arsen is still busy. What can I do for him? What can he do for you?"


    Hong Lanfang turned his face and said, "you can''t. Arsene is busy. Ah Kang can also. Where''s ah Kang? Where''s ah Kang?"


    Lin Xiaohe gently grabbed his mother''s hand and held it in front of him: "ah Kang is also busy. You have so many sons, you only look for ah Sen and ah Kang? We are jealous."


    Seeing that his mother ignored him, Lin Xiaohe looked at Zheng Ruilian next to him. Zheng Ruilian smiled and patted Hong Lanfang on the back, like coaxing a child, and said, "elder sister, ah he said he was going to be jealous."


    "Ignore him, he and aze are the two of them all day, nagging in my ear to let me quit smoking." Hong Lanfang ignored Lin Xiaohe, but said to Zheng Ruilian with a pleasant face.


    Hong Lanfang is a young lady of a Chaozhou merchant''s family. She has been arrogant and tough all her life. Lin Xizhen was also a romantic figure when she was young. She had one wife and three concubines at home and several confidants in the Fengyue arena. All these women were picked up by Hong Lanfang.


    Now Zheng Ruilian is one of the most satisfied with her. Since Zheng Ruilian followed Lin Xizhen, she knows how to be humble in front of herself and won''t be spoiled. Lin Xiao, the eldest son of the Lin family, was born to Zheng Ruilian. After Zheng Ruilian got pregnant, she didn''t inform Lin Xizhen first, but found Hong Lanfang first and asked Hong Lanfang if she wanted to take the child away, After all, Hong Lanfang, the eldest wife of the Lin family, has no children, but she has children first as a concubine, which is easy to make the doctor''s heart angry.


    After Lin Xiaoze was born, Hong Lanfang took him to his own body to raise him. Zheng Ruilian was not reluctant at all. It was Zheng Ruilian''s clever attitude that made Hong Lanfang almost never have a bad relationship with Zheng Ruilian.


    After the death of her husband Lin Xizhen, two other concubines waited on her. Lin Yujing and Lin Xiaokang''s mother were expelled from the Lin family early. The other biological mother of Lin Xiaojie and Lin Xiaoda now lives in a small meditation room in the backyard of the mansion and doesn''t care about world and family affairs. It''s only Zheng Ruilian who has been with Hong Lanfang all these years, just like in those years.


    "Ahe, has the doctor examined all those drugs and supplements?" seeing that Hong Lanfang seems to have a childish temper with Lin Xiaohe, Zheng Ruilian can only ask Lin Xiaohe by herself.


    Lin Xiaohe also respected his aunt. After listening to each other''s questions, he said politely, "the doctor said it''s none of the drugs and supplements. In the final analysis, it''s her mother. She smokes too much, is too old, and her physical function is no better than before. The best way is to let her quit smoking."


    "No problem, elder sister. I''ll pour water for you. You can continue to take the tonic they bought for you." Zheng Ruilian said, slowly stood up and prepared to pour water for Hong Lanfang with the help of the servants.


    Hong Lanfang opened his mouth and said, "let the servants do this well. You have a rest earlier."


    "If it doesn''t matter, you scare them into soft hands and soft feet. I''m afraid they are afraid to overturn the water bottle." Zheng Ruilian said and walked out. Before going out, she turned her head and smiled at Lin Xiaohe, motioning for the other party to coax Hong Lanfang.


    After Zheng Ruilian left, Lin Xiaohe waved to the servants in the room and kicked them out. Then he said to his mother:


    "Five uncles and six uncles..."


    Hong Lanfang twisted her face and didn''t go to see her son, but her ears kept listening. At this time, when she heard Lin Xiaohe talking about Lin Xiyuan and Lin xishen, she faintly cut off Lin Xiaohe''s words:


    "I already know. That''s life. Let them avenge you, old bean. They refuse. They tell them that they can''t do a little well... Cough... Cough"


    "The second brother was very angry when he knew it." Lin Xiaohe smiled bitterly, patted his mother on the back, and waited until the other party''s cough stopped "Looking at the second brother''s expression, I can''t help thinking whether I did something wrong. It''s clear that the Lin family has an insider to report to each other, otherwise the fifth uncle won''t have a problem. Only we know this..."


    "Who do you think it is?" Hong Lanfang turned and looked at Lin Xiaohe. There was no previous dissatisfaction on her face. Her eyes were bright and did not see the old state.


    Lin Xiaohe shook his head gently: "I don''t know. I''ve arranged for someone to check it slowly. It will always be found out."


    "I shouldn''t have been soft hearted and gave them hope. Now that they have grown up, they have some different thoughts." Hong Lanfang said faintly and took a sip of ginseng tea.


    Outside, Zheng Ruilian came in with water and medicine and handed it to Hong Lanfang himself: "elder sister, it''s time to take medicine."

 Chapter 349

    "Mr. Su, I heard that silver jewelry can ward off evil spirits, jade town house, gold is prosperous, and peach wood is auspicious. Your dragon turtle, gold, silver, jade and wood are actually complete. No wonder you have walked flat in the Jianghu all your life and died in good luck." Liao Jingxuan, dressed in black Zhongshan suit, gently stroked the Dragon turtle ornaments on Duobao Pavilion in the living room with his gloved left hand, Turning back, Su Wenting, who was trembling and wiping the cold sweat, said with a smile.


    Su Wenting swallowed a mouthful of water, looked at several ring hairpins on the tea table, and opened his mouth with a trill: "Mr. Liao, I..."


    Liao Jingxuan made a shut up gesture towards the other party and said in a relaxed tone: "don''t worry, you don''t need to explain. I know it''s none of your business. Mr. Lin asked me to see you. I just want to know who the person who saw you, what he asked you to do and what he told you. You have made it clear that I won''t mess with Mr. Su."


    "When Mr. Lin xiaoqia saw me, he asked me to help the Lin family. Our Anle hall has followed the Lin family for many years. Of course, I have to do my best. But my people have never started in Macao, and no one has revealed the news." Su Wenting wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand: "Mr. Liao, it''s not as bad as my wife and children, I......"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. It''s my decision to let someone see your wife and children. Mr. Lin doesn''t know. I''m worried that Mr. Su may have made a mistake. You really did something you shouldn''t do. Just take precautions in advance. Now it''s clear that it''s really none of your business. I guarantee that the sisters in law and children are safe." Liao Jingxuan turns to Su Wenting, He opened his hands and said with a smile, "do you mean that Mr. Lin xiaoqia Lin has seen you and told you that he had contact with a headless deserter around Song TIANYAO?"


    Su Wenting''s legs still tremble unconsciously until now. When he heard Liao Jingxuan''s question, he nodded again and again: "yes, yes, Mr. Lin xiaoqia told me."


    Liao Jingxuan went to Su Wenting, took out Dunhill''s cigarette box from his pocket, took out a cigarette and handed it to Su Wenting''s mouth. He lit it with a silver plated lighter. He also took one in his mouth: "Mr. Lin said that those who didn''t know before were innocent. The Lin family asked you to do things. You have no choice, but from now on, you should know what to do. You have to do things if no one in the Lin family told you."


    Su Wenting''s cigarette shook in his mouth and squeezed a bitter smile on his face: "I know, I know. In the future, no matter anyone in the Lin family asks me to help, I will inform Mr. Liao first and wait for you to give me an answer."


    "They arranged several bad guys to turn themselves in to the Embassy in Macao for the dead. They said they lost gambling in Macao. They borrowed the money of Mr. Lin Xiyuan and Mr. Lin xishen. They were asked for money. They had no money to pay the bill for the moment. They were malicious and killed them." Liao Jingxuan lowered his head, lit his cigarette, closed the lighter with a slap, looked up and said to Su Wenting.


    Su Wenting nodded: "OK, OK."


    In front of Liao Jingxuan, he can''t stand it. This is Lin Xiaohe''s confidant. It is said that Lin Xiaohe was the security officer who was responsible for security work for many years when he was a diplomat of the Kuomintang. After Lin Xiaohe resigned and returned to Hong Kong, Liao Jingxuan was also brought to Hong Kong by Lin Xiaohe. Compared with Uncle Bing, the loyal servant of the Lin family who had dealt with before, Liao Jingxuan in front of him made Su Wenting more nervous, at least Bing Uncle Liao never threatened him with his family, but Liao Jingxuan met him today. The gift was the necklaces and rings of his women and the belongings of his children. It seems that as long as he su Wenting is wrong, he is ready to die the whole family.


    This is not a Jianghu skill at all. Su Wenting can be impassioned and fearless in the face of many Jianghu people, but he dare not say more nonsense to such people.


    "Then don''t disturb Mr. Su''s rest. Jing Xuan will leave first. He was reckless and lost etiquette today. I will make amends to several ladies and young masters in person in the future." Liao Jingxuan spit out a smoke ring, arched his hands at Su Wenting, and turned out of the living room.


    Su Wenting didn''t have the strength to go out to see him off. He sat down in the master''s chair and gasped heavily.


    There seems to be something wrong with the Lin family now? In the past, Lin Xiaohe''s subordinates or Lin Xiaocha himself came forward in Jianghu affairs. Why did Lin Xiaohe ask his confidant Liao Jingxuan to come over and ask Lin Xiaocha about his contact with him? How can Lin Xiaohe directly ask Lin Xiaocha about this kind of thing? It''s difficult to say that there is some dirt among the Lin brothers?


    During this period of time, Hong Kong should not stay in Hong Kong and go out to hide and be safe, so as to prevent the internal strife of the Lin family from affecting itself. It is pitiful to say that I am a dignitary leader of the Anle hall and a famous figure in the Jianghu, but in the eyes of these dignitaries, I am just a dog calling around. Of course, it is the same around Lin Xizhen and the Japanese. Up to now, I have white hair in Lin Xiaohe and Lin This is still the case in front of Xiaoqi.


    Didn''t Zheng Zhizhong from Malaysia say that he was going to invite some big men from Anle to visit his yellow arsenic factory in Malaysia? He just took this opportunity to avoid the limelight in Malaysia and see if Zheng Zhizhong''s business is really as big as he said and away from right and wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chun Mei..." Lu Rongfang sat in front of his spacious dining table, smiled and said to Lu Yuanchun in the opposite position: "I used my own big houses as collateral and borrowed a sum of money from your Guangyi bank for me?"


    Lu Yuanchun is sipping the jade bamboo Lily quail soup cooked by sister-in-law Ping, an old servant of Lu Rongfang''s two brothers and half servants and half mothers. At this time, she has not opened her mouth when she heard Lu Rongfang''s words. Lu Rongkang, Lu Rongfang''s eldest brother at the table, has looked at his brother first:


    "What the hell are you doing? Don''t you have two or three hundred thousand yuan? Besides, even if you use money, tell me. How can you bother Yuanchun?"


    Lu Rongkang is much older than Lu Rongfang. His eldest brother is like a father. It can be said that the two brothers were from Malaysia in Hong Kong. It was Lu Rongkang who played in Hong Kong and pulled Lu Rongfang up with one hand. It was quite difficult. As soon as he opened his mouth, Lu Rongfang''s smiling face immediately turned away, lowered his head and whispered:


    "Borrow some money to go to the stock market. I have inside information."


    "You think less about opportunistic things, can you concentrate on doing some legitimate business?" Lu Rongkang frowned and looked at his jumping brother helplessly: "look at Yuanchun, one year younger than you Zhong, who has achieved success in his career."


    Lu Yuanchun put down the spoon in his hand, smiled at Lu Rongkang and said, "brother Rongkang, brother Rongfang is right. If he needs money, he should borrow money from the bank. Besides, he is not empty teeth. He is ready to take the property as a mortgage, which will also be criticized by you?"


    When Lu Rongkang heard Lu Yuanchun help him speak, he immediately raised his head and looked at his big brother: "ah, sister Chun said I did the right thing and borrowed money..."


    In the middle of the sentence, seeing Lu Rongkang staring at himself, he immediately lowered his head and whispered the words behind him: "borrow money, it''s not that he doesn''t pay it back."


    "I mean, you should not think about opportunistic tricks all day long. If the money is so good, then there will be less poor people. Unrealistic and steady business is not good. All day, I want to think of some unrealistic ideas. If you are very busy, you can come to help me with trading companies. It is just summer season now. I need someone to go to Thailand to help me stare at the local fruit business." Lu Rongkang said to Lu Rongfang, "even if you borrow money, there are so many banks in Hong Kong, why bother Yuanchun? Guangyi bank is in Malaysia and has no branch in Hong Kong. Do you have to wait for Yuanchun to go to Damascus to help you deal with it? I don''t know what you think again. If you talk more, I''ll arrange you to go to the Philippines to help me."


    Lu Rongfang and Lu Yuanchun have heard the meaning hidden in these words. Lu Rongkang doesn''t want his two brothers to have any connection with the Malaysian Lu family.


    Lu Yuanchun lowered his head and paused for a moment. When he looked up again, he still had a faint smile on his face: "I know that brother Rong Kang''s words are meant to tell me. I know that when the Lu family was in civil strife, brother Rong Kang and brother Rong Fang were forced to come to Hong Kong to make a living alone. Several uncles, including my father, competed for the Lu family''s property, but they have already had retribution. So many industries left by my grandfather have now made them look like they are going to be taken away by outsiders, If I say so, brother Rongkang, will you feel more comfortable? "


    "Grandpa''s estate has nothing to do with our two brothers. We just want to live in Hong Kong safely and steadily." Lu Rongkang said seriously to Lu Yuanchun: "It''s good for you to come to Hong Kong this time to attend the University of Hong Kong to build a bronze statue and a memorial bell tower for your grandfather. You can eat and talk with us. As for other things of the Lu family, I don''t want to ask, I don''t have the ability and I don''t have the heart to intervene."


    Lu Rongkang, Lu Rongfang, Lu Yuanchun and their grandfathers were Lu You, who were famous in the Malaysian Chinese community. Lu You, Cheng Jiageng, Huang Wenhu and Hu Zhonghan were known as the four heavenly kings of Chinese in Southeast Asia in the early 20th century.


    But in fact, when the other three Chinese tycoons were just ignorant children, Lu you had become a figure like the godfather of Malayan Chinese. The four heavenly kings were just legends of later generations. Strictly speaking, only the influence of the four on the region at their peak, and the other three, even Cheng Jiageng, were inferior to Lu you.


    Lu You''s life is quite legendary. His surname is Huang. His father died when he was born. His mother died when he was five years old. At the age of six, his sister, who was dependent on each other, also died because of weakness, sickness and overwork. Only Lu You became an orphan. The villagers pity Lu you. They introduced Lu you to a local landlord named Lu Xian, signed a deed of sale to work for the Lu family, changed Huang''s surname to Lu''s surname, and named Lu You, because Lu You is smarter and more mature than other children of the same age. He knows how to watch his words and looks. Lu Xian likes Lu you very much. He took Lu you as a slave and is regarded as half of Lu Xian''s son. Even when Lu you was 13, he helped Lu you get married with a child adoptive daughter-in-law. However, Lu you worked long-term in Lu''s family and paid too little money. Now he has a child adoptive daughter-in-law wife, which is even more difficult to make a living. He has no choice in Lu You''s career Lu, when he felt that he was going to be poor all his life, he happened to be favored by the piglet traffickers who sold Chinese workers'' piglets. Seeing that Lu Yousheng, 14, was strong, the piglet traffickers took the initiative to lend Lu you money, let Lu you redeem himself, and then took him to Malaya as a miner to make money.


    At that time, in order to speed up the development of Malaya''s resources, the British colonial government needed a large number of cheap labor, so it provided rich remuneration through Hong Kong foreign firms, shipping companies and compradors, sent piglet traffickers to Guangzhou, Shantou, Xiamen and nearby villages and towns, relied on the tricks and rhetoric of piglet traffickers, and stole Chinese workers to Malaya by means of deception or even kidnapping Work.


    Lu you sold himself to a pig dealer for 60 yuan and gave 20 yuan to the landlord Lu Xian, which was regarded as redeeming the deed of sale and leaving 20 yuan for his child''s adoptive daughter-in-law and wife to settle down. After paying the fare to Malaya, there was little left. Lu You almost crossed the ocean with only a few copper coins in his pocket I went to Malaya.


    Most of the piglets basically entered the mine, and it was difficult to get away. Lu you was lucky. He was smart and eye-catching. He also worked as a long-term worker since childhood. He ate and lived hard. After working hard in the mine for three years and completing the contract period, he was favored by the foreman in charge of the work. He did not change and extend the contract in private to keep him in the mine forever, but waited until the contract was over, Lu you went to work in a tobacco and wine firm at the foreman''s house. Working in a tobacco and wine firm for three years is naturally different from that of a miner. The tobacco and wine firm deals with the British all day. Lu You took the opportunity to learn some English and save all his poor wages. Through the British people he met, he took the opportunity to borrow money from several fellow villagers, He opened a small tobacco and wine business with the British.


    After the tobacco and wine firm had been open for three years and had a savings of two or three thousand lakhs in his hand, Lu you began to move other thoughts. The most profitable thing in Malaya was the mining business. He heard that the Lalu area was rich in minerals, so he handed over the shares of the tobacco and wine firm to his fellow countrymen, took some cash and went to Lalu alone to look for opportunities to take shares in the mining business.


    As a result, after he arrived in Lalu, Lu you found that things were not as simple as he thought. Lalu was indeed rich in minerals, but there were also many Chinese. The local Chinese were divided into two gangs to compete for mine business. One was Yixing triad and the other was Haishan Jiande hall. 100% of the Chinese who came to Lalu had to choose to stand in line. There was no third choice. In this area, The hatred and killing of Chinese gangs are out of control. Every day, the two gangs will have bloody events because of various events, and there are often hundreds of armed fights. If you don''t join one of them, the two gangs will find trouble with outsiders at the same time. Lu you reluctantly chose to join the Yixing triad, and didn''t dare to say that he came to Lalu area with cash to take a stake in the mine business, I just said I had studied as a cook and wanted to find a job here.


    At that time, the gang was still loyal to its members. Lu you wanted to find a job. The gang helped him find a job as a cook and purchaser in a tin mine. A few months after joining the gang, Lu you saw clearly that only the big people in the two Chinese gangs were qualified to partner with the British in mining business in this area, otherwise outsiders would have money in their pockets, It''s also the end of being robbed by Yanggu.


    Lu You, who has a clear understanding of the reality, almost risked his life to fight. When the gang is in trouble, he tries his best to accumulate wealth through procurement. After five years of fighting in the gang, Lu You is cruel and fierce enough and understands English to communicate with local Britons. At the age of 25, he has become a big man of Yixing triad in Lalu area, In 1872, Lu You''s mine was officially opened, but it didn''t last long. In 1873, the Yixing triad and Haishan Jiande hall broke out the biggest bloody conflict in several years. Thousands of people on both sides clashed in various villages and towns in lard. Lu You''s mine was destroyed by nearly 1000 members of Haishan Jiande hall, All the mining equipment and houses were set on fire, and the miners were either hacked to death or injured, or ran away.


    The conflict lasted for several months, and many mines in larv were paralyzed. Finally, the local stationing officers of the British colonial government personally interviewed the two Chinese gangs for mediation.


    However, although the dispute stopped, Lu You''s business came to an end. Just when Lu you was discouraged and ready to leave Lalu area, the British garrison officer of Perak state to which Lalu belonged was assassinated by Malayan aborigines. The British colonial government was furious and sent a large number of British troops to Perak state to crush the soil. The British troops needed food and pay. Lu You seized the opportunity and relied on his understanding of English, With his guild identity, he got a contract to supply food and salaries for the British army. Relying on this contract, Lu You, who seized the opportunity, made the first big money, a full 50000 lakh coins.


    With this money, in Perak state, where the British troops settled down, Lu you immediately partnered with others to start a mine again. The business was booming. In six months, the wealth expanded from 50000 yuan to 150000 yuan, tripled. However, the price of tin fell sharply, and Lu you lost almost 150000 yuan.


    Fortunately, thanks to his relationship with the British army, he managed the garrison officer of Perak state with his remaining thousands of lakhs and won the contract for contracting tax in gandingwen area of Perak state. Later, with the rise of tin price and contracting tax, Lu You''s wealth soared again. By 1981, Lu You''s wealth had been nearly 500000 lakhs. At the age of 36, he was sold to Malaya from the age of 14, After 22 years of fighting, he became the leading figure among the Chinese in gandingwen area.


    In 1982, 23 years after Lu You left home, he withdrew his shares in the mine and exchanged them for cash to return to his hometown. Lu You''s daughter-in-law''s wife was still waiting for him to return. Lu you stayed in his hometown for four years and decided to return to Malaya to continue business. At that time, men went abroad and few people brought their families. During the past four years, his wife was not pregnant and worried about his wife''s loneliness. Lu you bought a baby for his wife, Then he paid for a family shop in Guangzhou, the provincial capital, recruited a group of reliable workers and servants, and left a sum of money for his wife to rely on. Then he went to Malaya again.


    This time, Lu you went to Kuala Lumpur for development instead of Singapore and kandinwen. Now he has a lot of money and got acquainted with the most powerful British garrison officer in Kuala Lumpur. At that time, it coincided with the fire in Kuala Lumpur, and most of the city was burned down. There is nothing to be done and there is an urgent need for reconstruction. The British entrusted Lu you to recruit Chinese workers to build Kuala Lumpur. Lu You, the pig in those days, He became Lu You, a pig dealer, and began to make a real fortune.


    By virtue of his good relationship with the British, Lu you not only dabbled in the Chinese industry business, opium business, tobacco and wine business and tin mining business, but also won the contracted tax business in four states. Only the taxes in four states brought Lu you no less than 5 million lakhs a year.


    By 1896, one third of the residential buildings in Kuala Lumpur were owned by Lu you. All the Opium businesses in Kuala Lumpur were owned by Lu you. Lu You also held gambling cards, tobacco cards and liquor cards in several Malaya states. Gambling cards, tobacco cards and liquor cards did not refer to a simple business license for opium shops, casinos and restaurants, but a franchise. On behalf of the whole state, only Lu you could legally open a winery, Opium factories, casinos, and other people who want to open opium shops, casinos, and sell alcohol must obtain Lu You''s consent. Lu you was appointed as a member of the Selangor State Council and a member of the Health Bureau. He became a social celebrity in Malaya and was valued by British officials of the colonial government. He owned 20000 acres of land in Selangor, and he relied on Annexation in various regions, Among the large number of Mines purchased, there are more than 100000 miners working for Lu you.


    In 1897, Lu you signed a contract with the British colonial government to construct the road project from Kuala Lumpur to pengheng Wendong. The colonial government provided Lu you with preferential conditions and allocated 4000 acres of mining land to him in Wendong, which could be exempted from mining land tax for 21 years.


    Even because there are too many workers under Lu You, after applying to the government, Lu You issued silver tickets and used the printed silver tickets as money to pay the workers. With this silver ticket, workers can buy anything, tobacco, alcohol, opium, gold, grain, clothes, vegetables and even real estate in the business under Lu You''s name. In many areas of Malaya, The silver notes issued by Lu You are more popular with the people than the notes issued by the government.


    By the time of Lu You''s death, his industries in Malaya included contracting taxes, tin mining, real estate, rubber planting, coconut, coffee, coal mining, shipping, trade, engineering, gold mining, automobile agency, finance, stocks, etc., almost covering all industries in Malaya.


    In Lu You''s peak period, the Chinese in Malaya were divided into three types: those who worked for Lu You and those waiting to work for Lu You, Lu you.

 Chapter 350

    For most people in Hong Kong, today, like yesterday, is still an ordinary morning, hard repeating yesterday''s work, waiting for another round of night to come and finish work.


    However, at this time, the Hong Kong Stock Exchange in central was different from the cold for many days. At this time, dozens of ceiling fans in the hall of the exchange were turning, trying to bring cool air to the hall. In front of hundreds of telephones in two long rows, more than 30 stock brokers sat scattered, more than a dozen of them were talking loudly to the telephone, and stood at the door of the hall, You can hear what the innermost stock broker is talking to the phone. More than a dozen voices ring at the same time, which makes the trading hall more noisy than the vegetable market.


    It is not that these stockbrokers who speak English loudly on the phone are impolite, but that the Hong Kong Stock Exchange has established rules since its inception to prohibit stockbrokers from whispering when trading or quotation, especially whispering, which is the most customary means of traditional Chinese businessmen. It can not appear at all. The exchange stipulates that their calls must be heard by most of their peers to prevent collusion between stock brokers.


    Several of Luo zhuankun''s subordinates were in the crowd of people who called, holding the phone and reporting today''s share price to the customers they had contacted before in some stiff English. Then, after the Shanghainese customers on the phone scolded Pidgin English and asked them to speak human words, they shouted loudly and signaled to other traders around them that the customers needed him to speak Chinese: "Sir, do you need me to speak Chinese? OK! I''ll help you report again in Chinese!"


    Today, Du Shiwei, who specially came to the exchange to sit, put down his tea with an ugly face, because he heard another trader shouting a bill in the distance, then went to the huge quotation blackboard in the trading hall, wrote it in beautiful English, and bought 200 hands of Xizhen real estate, 1.84.


    The share price has gone up again.


    Du Shiwei has been sitting in the exchange hall for nearly two hours in the morning. At this time, on the blackboard in the trading hall, dozens of stock purchase orders of Xizhen real estate have been hung, adding up to more than 4000 hands, but there are few sales orders. Occasionally, a small sales order is immediately digested by the huge purchase base. According to this trend, Xizhen real estate will be sold when the exchange closes in the afternoon The share price can be easily paid to more than three yuan per share.


    If the share price of Xizhen real estate rose before, Du Shiwei would be very happy, but now he is not happy. According to Lin Xiaosen, song TIANYAO, the boss of the wig industry who tried to maliciously buy Xizhen real estate, has not raised funds for the time being. However, if song TIANYAO did not take the money into the market for the time being, what is the series of bills on the blackboard? Are there other mysterious guests Sneak in with cash and prepare to fish in troubled waters? Can''t Hong Kong people suddenly turn their interest recently and start to want to pay attention to the stock market?


    "Buy 500 hands of Xizhen real estate! 1.85! Duoli securities!"


    When Du Shiwei frowned at the price of 1.84 just now, another stockbroker spoke loudly, walked to the blackboard and hung a bill!


    Du Shiwei thinks it''s time to suppress the price and hang up a big sale order to sweep away the trivial purchases and hit the enthusiasm of buyers. Otherwise, it''s easy to attract more people''s attention to see the soaring share price of Xizhen real estate. When the price reaches a terrible level, Du Shiwei is worried that the Xizhen real estate shares in Jardine''s hands will not let the Lin family add shares or debts with cash Instead of repurchase by means of bonds, they are released in the stock market and directly arbitrage a large amount of cash.


    Jardine is not a charity. It is impossible to expect them to transfer to the Lin family according to the original purchase price. However, if the stock price climbs to the peak, where will the Lin family raise a lot of cash to meet Jardine''s appetite? Jardine is no longer interested in land and property, and the most interested is cash.


    "Sales order! Xizhen real estate 7000 hands! CAITONG securities!" a Chinese stockbroker shouted, got up and rushed to the blackboard, quickly made a record on it, and then began to sweep down the orders arranged on the blackboard.


    Du Shiwei stood up in shock, turned and walked to an idle telephone and quickly dialed out the number.


    He hoped that there would be a big sale order to suppress the abnormal rise of the stock price, but when the 7000 hand big sale order appeared, Du Shiwei felt that his heart almost stopped for a moment!


    Apart from Lin Jiahe Jardine''s, no one can put up a sale order of 7000 hands. One hand is 400 shares, and 7000 hands is 2.8 million shares, equivalent to nearly 3% of the shares of Xizhen real estate! According to the current stock price of 1.85, these 7000 hands are already worth HK $5.2 million. No other shareholder can sell such a big sale order except Lin Jiahe Jardine''s! And if Lin''s shares are sold He can''t be unaware of the idea of selling shares. Is it Jardine''s? He''s going to throw out a small part to see the limelight first? Or is it that Jardine''s share repurchase with the Lin family has not been negotiated, but has completely collapsed?


    "Mr. Lin, the exchange just had a sale order for 2.8 million shares. How''s the Lin family talking about stock repurchase with Jardine?" Du Shiwei tried to take a deep breath to make his voice sound calmer, and said to Lin Xiaoze at the other end of the phone.


    Lin Xiao seemed to be shocked by the number of 2.8 million shares on the phone. After a long pause, he said, "today, arsena and I are preparing to have lunch with Jardine''s big class Joseph kesek. Jardine can''t put his shares into the stock market before formal contact. What''s the situation in the stock exchange now."


    Du Shiwei told Lin Xiao on the phone about a large number of things that occurred in the morning when he paid for Xizhen real estate shares in the exchange: "in any case, the rise of share price is good for the Lin family, at least it will increase the difficulty of song TIANYAO''s malicious acquisition. If he wants to absorb shares, he needs to pay more and more cash."


    "It may be that other shareholders who hold Xizhen real estate shares are eager to sell them when they see the opportunity to make a profit, not Jardine and the Lin family." Lin Xiao said after listening.


    "OK, I hope so. As long as it''s not Jardine, there''s no problem," Du Shiwei said on the phone. "I''ll investigate. It may be other shareholders holding more than 5 percent."


    Before the phone hung up, Tang Boqi stood in front of him. Du Shiwei put the receiver away, frowned, looked at the door of the trading hall, and looked at Tang Boqi who was looking at him:


    "You... Are you Mr. Tang? How did you get into the exchange?"


    Tang Boqi pulled out a badge hanging on Bo''s neck from his shirt: "I''ve already bought a seat. That''s right. I suspect song TIANYAO released the just 7000 hand sales order."


    "Mr. Tang, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I remember you first reminded Mr. Lin and me that song TIANYAO was going to maliciously buy Xizhen real estate, and now you tell me that just as the stock price began to rise, he threw 7000 shares out. Is he crazy?" Du Shiwei straightened his back and said to Tang Boqi in front of him in an arrogant tone.


    Tang Boqi pointed to the blackboard.


    Du Shiwei looked back at the blackboard and was stunned immediately.


    When he dials the number, it has been erased. In the blank space left by a series of bills representing the completion of the transaction, another series of new bills appear!


    "When you called, the seven thousand sales orders were quickly eaten, and then more bills appeared. I suspect song TIANYAO did it." Tang Boqi said to Du Shiwei, "but I don''t know why he did it."


    Du Shiwei took his eyes back from the blackboard, looked at Tang Boqi in front of him, thought for a moment, and changed his tone: "There is a little truth in what you said. I still doubt that he is short. He may release this big sale order, and then digest it immediately. He also hangs up the purchase order that reappears again. The purpose is to fry the stock price. When the stock price is high enough, he will sell all the stocks and get a lot of cash out."


    Tang Boqi came here to stare at the news after the exchange opened in the morning. Unlike Du Shiwei, Du Shiwei expected the performance of a series of bills, but Tang Boqi felt very strange. Since Song TIANYAO had the idea of Xizhen real estate, he could not have expected this situation. Song TIANYAO should be when the bills increase and the stock price increases too fast Some negative news broke out, suppressed the stock price, and then continued to eat at a low price. Therefore, Tang Boqi had been waiting for some news in the exchange, but the news did not wait until a big sales order appeared, and almost in the blink of an eye, this 7000 hand sales order was like a piece of fat meat being torn apart and swallowed up by the bills of different sizes, like piranhas. This batch Piranhas disappeared after they were full, but more piranhas smelled the smell of blood and began to cruise in search of blood food.


    The stock price did not stagnate because of this big sale order, but rose faster than before!


    If one person manipulates the big sale orders and these purchases behind the scenes, this person is definitely a master of securities. This kind of stock market means of openly pressing and secretly lifting without violating the regulations of the exchange is really beautiful. If Du Shiwei is not in the hall of the exchange, Tang Boqi is ready to believe that it is the Lin family who plays this hand and raises the stock price for song TIANYAO''s acquisition Deepen the difficulty.


    "Let the Lin family find a way to prepare cash." Tang Boqi suddenly said to Du Shiwei after a moment of silence.


    Du Shiwei frowned: "you mean buying back Jardine''s shares?"


    "If song TIANYAO is playing tricks on the stock price, if he really just wants to be short, it will not fall back in the short term. It is very difficult for the Lin family to buy the shares in Jardine''s hands. Think about it. When the stock price reaches five yuan or ten yuan, even if song TIANYAO leaves the market and the stock price falls again, it is impossible for the Lin family to take back the shares in Yihe''s hands when they want to wait for a low price. Moreover Now we don''t know how long the soaring stock price will last, but according to song TIANYAO''s appetite and my understanding of him, three or five times the profit wants to feed him and let him leave. It''s like a arabian night. Therefore, the Lin family should consider taking back the stock as soon as possible. The longer it takes, Jardine will be more willing to wait for high prices. "


    While Tang Boqi was talking, he suddenly had a flash in his mind. He felt that he had caught something and blurted out: "is the Lin family ready to mortgage the land property, borrow money from the bank, and buy back shares by means of stock exchange or bonds?"


    "Although it''s rude of you to ask, I can tell you that the Lin family is really prepared to do so." Du Shiwei said looking at the noisy trading hall.


    Tang Boqi wiped the sweat on his forehead: "manipulating other unimportant listed companies of the Lin family, taking advantage of the recent news of the soaring share price of Xizhen real estate, pulled up the share price of other listed companies, and then when the share price was rising, the Lin family sold off and took a large amount of cash to buy back shares, which was safer than pledging the land property in the bank, and there was no interest."


    "This kind of thing is very difficult to operate, requires a lot of work, and takes longer than borrowing money from the bank." Du Shiwei didn''t say that Tang Boqi is boastful. If he can say this method, it shows that Tang Boqi has a unique vision, which is not comparable to those ordinary stock brokers who only fill in numbers on the blackboard. He said in a low voice: "And you should know that as the chairman of the board of directors and major shareholder of a listed company, manipulating the stock price was found..."


    Tang Boqi breathed out his breath and his eyes were sharp, as if he had returned to the former speaker of the wig industry that day: "give me a chance to help you. If it is operated properly, two weeks to three weeks is enough, and it is completely legal, safe and harmless."

 Chapter 351

    "What do you mean?" Lin Xiaosen was stunned and looked at Tang Boqi: "the Lin family can''t sell the shares of Xizhen real estate, Mr. Tang, what you think..."


    "I''m not talking about the stock of Xizhen real estate. As far as I know, in addition to Xizhen real estate, the Lin family also invested and controlled many companies." Tang Boqi volunteered without waiting for Lin Xiaosen to finish "You can take advantage of the rise in the stock price of Xizhen real estate to raise the stock operation of other listed companies held by the Lin family, and then sell cash out at a high price and use the cash out funds to buy back the shares of Xizhen real estate."


    After the waiter in charge of the dishes left, Lin Xiaosen said, "in addition to Xizhen real estate, the Lin family does hold seven or eight listed companies. Several stocks have long wanted to sell for cash, but no one cares. Mr. Tang means that they can raise the share price of these hibernating stocks in the Lin family?"


    "The rise of Xizhen real estate''s share price has been able to slightly raise the stock prices of other listed companies of the Lin family. Of course, this increase is very small. It is only a normal phenomenon based on the rise of Xizhen real estate''s share price. With all due respect, Mr. Lin, in the Hong Kong stock market I recently learned, most small investors actually rely entirely on the recommendation of stock brokers, and Xizhen real estate When the share price of Xizhen real estate rises this time, there should be a hot money reaction, that is, a large number of investors see that Xizhen real estate''s shares make money and must want to buy them now. When the price is higher, they will sell them for profit. Stockbrokers will also take advantage of the high share price of Xizhen real estate to contact customers to invest money for follow-up. They don''t care whether customers make money or not. They only care about what they earn in the transaction The Commission is very simple. When contacting various licensed securities companies and asking their salespeople to contact customers, they also recommend the shares of the listed company that Lin holding is ready to sell and realize. Then we use a small part of cash to slightly raise the share price. Immediately, people will turn to buy this stock when they can''t buy Xizhen real estate shares. We control the sales order quantity and pull Move up and sell when the price is high enough... "


    Tang Boqi said here and made a diving action with his palm: "the dealer smashed the plate and left with money."


    Lin Xiaosen looked at Tang Boqi again. The young man''s method was very realistic and cruel. Where did the money taken by the Lin family from the stock market come from? It was the money of those investors who followed suit. With this cold heart and means, Tang Boqi lost to song TIANYAO?


    But then Lin Xiaosen realized that Tang Boqi came to Hong Kong from the United States, while song TIANYAO relied on the Chu family in Hong Kong, and the deep strength of the two sides was too different.


    With regard to Tang Boqi''s ability and means, Lin Xiaojie felt that if the other party knew the Lin family, he would not lose to song TIANYAO. His seventh brother Lin Xiaoda and Tang Boqi in front of him graduated from Boston University, but Lin Xiaoda''s ability was much worse than Tang Boqi.


    "But just selling stocks at a high price directly is bad for the Lin family..." Lin Xiaosen thought of a question.


    Tang Boqi interface said: "first split the shares, transfer the shares of the listed company that the Lin family now holds to set up a bureau to other companies or individuals, and then sell them with other companies and individuals. There is no need to do this in the name of the Lin family. Lin Xiansheng can even hold a press conference to condemn those stock market speculators who maliciously smash the market."


    Song TIANYAO in the wig industry used the tricks on him. Now Tang Boqi can use them in the stock market for those investors who are unable to resist.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do you want to have lunch with me?" song TIANYAO picked up a bamboo shoot with his chopsticks and asked Meng Wanqing, who was quiet.


    There are three women around him. Song TIANYAO likes her mental reaction to the ghost sister and her tacit understanding with himself. For Lou Fengyun, it may be inherited by the Song family, which makes him have a special liking for widows, except Meng Wanqing. Song TIANYAO thinks this should be the best template for Hong Kong lovers in the 1950s.


    It''s not necessary to mention her figure and appearance. She knows cooking, musical instruments, calligraphy and poetry. The most important thing is not only beauty, but also to keep a woman''s duty. She will never be spoiled and charming. If song TIANYAO doesn''t take the initiative to see her, she will never want to disturb song TIANYAO.


    But today, Meng Wanqing specially called to ask song TIANYAO if he had time and if he could have lunch with her.


    Originally, song TIANYAO was going to let Huang Liu go to the restaurant to buy some food at will. Now Meng Wanqing spoke, song TIANYAO asked Huang Liu to pick her up and have lunch in the box of Haidu restaurant in Wanchai.


    "There''s something I want to tell you..." Meng Wanqing carefully helped song TIANYAO pick out the thorns in a piece of fish, and then put them into song TIANYAO''s dinner plate.


    Song TIANYAO noticed that Meng Wanqing wanted to avoid looking at him with this action and frowned slightly: "what''s the matter? Are you pregnant?"


    In his opinion, Meng Wanqing has nothing to trouble himself. Unless he is pregnant, he will want to see himself.


    Meng Wanqing raised her head and glanced at Song TIANYAO. Her pretty face was stained with some bright red. She immediately denied: "No."


    Although there were no other superfluous words, the glance still made song TIANYAO understand that Meng Wanqing wanted to say that neither of them had a chance to live in the world of two recently. How could they get pregnant.


    "What the hell is it?"


    "My father doesn''t want to do the business of garment factory any more and is ready to withdraw." Meng Wanqing pursed her lower lip and looked at Song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO was stunned: "this kind of thing also needs to be purposeful... What''s the matter? Uncle''s garment factory business has a problem? Didn''t shiyehui get a lot of orders from the British army?"


    "I don''t want to be a gossipy woman, and I don''t want to be a sleepy woman. It''s really my father who is going to withdraw from the garment factory business, because he has no money to continue to take money out and invest like ah Hui." Meng Wanqing seriously said to song TIANYAO.


    Shiyehui?


    What''s going on here? And make your own cheap father-in-law? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Shiye Hui wants to be scolded by himself again?


    He opened his mouth and asked Meng Wanqing, "what''s going on?"


    "Ah Hui said he was going to open a new factory because they were doing business together. Now the money for new equipment in the new factory is naturally paid by both sides. The new factory needs to invest HK $3 million. He called my father and asked my father to prepare HK $1.5 million, so..." Meng Wanqing said softly beside him: "My father said he didn''t blame ah Hui. He has made a lot of money. It''s a good thing that ah Hui is young and wants to do more and more business, but he really can''t get HK $1.5 million, so he''s ready to withdraw. Don''t blame ah Hui."


    Song TIANYAO put the fish that Meng Wanqing had put in his mouth and tasted it slowly. After the fish was eaten, he said: "It''s OK to ask Uncle to withdraw. The factory is left to shiyehui to do by himself. I''ll help you prepare 1.5 million for investment. I always think shiyehui will do something big to scare me recently. A new factory, three million Hong Kong dollars? Jump on the street and scare people to death. It only costs a little money to open my wig factory. He wants three million Hong Kong dollars for a new factory?"

 Chapter 352

    "It''s not a good thing for Xizhen real estate''s stock to rise too fast. The high share price doubled the funds invested by malicious acquirers, but it also made us very passive when repurchasing shares with Jardine. Jardine will offer as high a price as the market price is. It''s not easy for kaiserk, an old wolf, to lose his blood." Lin Xiaohe gently rubbed his eyebrows, Sitting on the sofa, he said to his eldest brother Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao was standing in front of the French window of his office, looking proudly. Facing his image reflected in the glass window, he meticulously adjusted the position of his tie and said calmly: "My opinion is to cut through the mess quickly. From HSBC, Standard Chartered, East Asia, Chinese and Yong''an, raise funds to buy back the shares as soon as possible. The longer the delay, the more variables."


    "Apart from Song TIANYAO, other Chinese businessmen should not be very interested in Xizhen real estate. The battlefield in North Korea is filled with gunsmoke, and the future of Hong Kong is uncertain. Not only the British want to go back to their hometown to take shelter. In addition to a few people who have expressed their attitude early, local Chinese businessmen are also worried about the confiscation of real estate after Hong Kong is recovered by force. After all, it was not random to talk about the distribution of land by local tyrants in those years. I heard song Tian Yao helped the Chu family compete for the drug agency right before, mostly by relying on the scarce drugs in short supply and building some small ways with the mainland, so he fought for the recovery of Hong Kong by force after the Korean War. At that time, he, a so-called patriotic businessman loyal to the country during the war... " Lin Xiaohe got up from the sofa and went to the bookcase of Lin Xiaoze''s desk. Across the spotless glass, he enjoyed several sailing models placed inside.


    Lin Xiao is a civil engineering major. His wish is to become an engineer. He has a different love for all kinds of craft production. Other businessmen have some famous ancient books or valuable antique collections in their bookcases, whether true or false. Lin Xiao collects all kinds of sailing models, and even designs some simple ship models when he has time.


    Lin Xiaohe pushed open the glass window and took out a model of a three masted sailboat from inside and held it in his hand: "I''m worried about Luo Bao now. If he gets in touch with song TIANYAO in Macao, he will not hesitate to take the money out to see the farce of the Lin family according to Luo Bao''s character of being merciful."


    "So? Are you going to solve song TIANYAO?" Lin Xiaohe came over and took the sailboat model from Lin Xiaohe''s hand, and airuo treasure carefully put it back into the bookcase: "don''t move around. If you don''t care, it''s difficult to recover."


    Lin Xiaohe breathed out and leaned on Lin Xiaoze''s desk with ease: "of course, you can''t do that again. The first time you do it is unexpected. Just like brother, you said, cut the mess with a quick knife. It''s stupid to do it again the second time. Now it''s time for everyone to make a decent move. It''s a pity. It''s a pity that the last opportunity was so good, but..."


    "What do you mean by saying this to me?" Lin Xiao put the sailboat back and looked at Lin Xiaohe. As the eldest son of the Lin family, he said it was a pity, but he didn''t see any regret expression on his face. Instead, he looked like a casual middle-aged idle man with a smile on his mouth. Lin Xiaohe had more dignity and temperament than his eldest brother.


    Lin Xiaohe looked at his eldest brother and grinned: "I asked someone to find out why the fifth uncle and the sixth uncle would pass, why there was a problem with that matter, and why song TIANYAO could catch the fifth uncle out. As a result, he found the second brother."


    "Ah cha?" Lin Xiao was stunned. He carefully examined Lin Xiaohe''s facial expression with his eyes. He was puzzled at first, and then said sternly: "ah he, if you want to think clearly about some words, ah Cha can''t do such a thing. If he was dissatisfied with you and ah Sen, he could have done it in Guangzhou ten years ago..."


    "Elder brother, what do you think of me? I won''t doubt the second brother. Everyone sees how much he has done for his family these years, but..." Lin Xiaohe explained with a bitter smile and rubbed his forehead with his palm, which seems quite distressed: "I just don''t understand why the second brother went to see song TIANYAO''s people and deliberately added to the snake. Maybe the second brother hasn''t realized that he killed his fifth and sixth uncles because of this insignificant little thing he did."


    "You tell me you want me to talk to AChA?" Lin Xiaoze asked Lin Xiaohe with two eyebrows.


    Lin Xiaohe nodded: "I suspect that the second brother already knows that he may have failed because of him, but he has been silent. His heart may be full of guilt. If he is pressed in his heart, he will easily crush himself. Originally, the second brother has complained about me because of the five uncles and six uncles. Now I''m the younger brother to talk to the second brother. It''s better for you than the eldest brother. Now the Lin family is outside People peep at it. We can''t let the second brother leave a bad feeling in his heart. Several brothers go through ups and downs together and unite as one is the foundation of home and harmony. "


    "I''ll see AChA." Lin Xiaohe patted Lin Xiaohe on the shoulder: "you did the right thing."


    ¡­¡­


    Song TIANYAO looked at Shen Bi, who couldn''t hide his excitement in front of him, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you so happy that you''re not going to pack up and go to Malaysia Sabah?"


    "Of course, it''s good to go to Malaysia." Shen Bi smiled at Song TIANYAO, "but I don''t think I can use the gift you gave me for the time being."


    Song TIANYAO was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Now Morse has been bombed by the board of directors, and China has a tough attitude. If the stalemate continues, the data calculated by the board of directors is only the most basic expenditure to maintain the closure of mainland branches, which needs HK $2.5 million to HK $4 million a year. This is the most basic figure, that is, the longer the delay, the greater the loss, but there is no need to talk about China at all There is room for discussion. If you want to resume business or talk about development, you must withdraw money from mainland depositors according to the exchange rate given by the Chinese side. HSBC can''t afford it. What was the depreciation of the French currency during the Chinese civil war? We all know that any ordinary Chinese people may be able to take out tens of millions of billions of French currency certificates of deposit and buy a house according to 20000 French dollars Exchange, if 100 1 billion French dollar depositors go to the HSBC branch to exchange, half of HSBC can lose. This is a dead end. No matter what the subsequent development is, Morse''s taking the blame and leaving is a foregone conclusion. It''s just a matter of time. After all, it''s precisely because of his original decision that HSBC is now in this embarrassing passivity. " Shen Bi excitedly stirred the coffee in front of him and said to song TIANYAO.


    Knowing from John Bao that there was a storm in HSBC, song TIANYAO contacted Shen Bi who was going to report to the Malaysian branch recently. After receiving a call from Song TIANYAO, Shen Bi immediately came out to meet song TIANYAO. His previous disappointment had disappeared.


    Song TIANYAO poured cold water on Shen Bi: "it''s none of your business to talk so much. You''re just a small account manager now. You don''t go to Malaysia as you go on stage."


    "Unlike Morse, when he stepped down, the second and third successor he appointed came down in one continuous line with him, and it should be difficult to be promoted to power again. Instead, Mr. Turner, the former fourth successor, Mr. Turner, the deputy general manager of HSBC in charge of Southeast Asia, is most likely to take over the position of chairman reserved by Morse. Mr. Turner initially insisted on retaining the branch in mainland China in Morse For those who opposed doing business with the Communist Party, he advocated using the means of encirclement and expansion to expand HSBC''s influence in Asia, encirclement and finally try to return to the Chinese market. "Shen biwang said to song TIANYAO: "I was transferred to the Japanese branch. It was the document signed by Mr. Turner who transferred me back. It was also the document signed by him. Only this time, it was Mr. Morse''s order to go to Malaysia. Therefore, if Mr. Turner really became the new HSBC class, I should not go to Sabah to be a black charcoal."


    "In other words, no matter which option HSBC considers, whether to exchange or refuse to exchange, HSBC is actually facing huge losses. Mr. Turner doesn''t know his appetite..."


    "Mr. Turner has always believed in the supremacy of interests. If Mr. Turner becomes the new HSBC team, I would like to say that the real estate and property of the Lin family are in the hands of HSBC, and you will get a much higher chance than Mr. Morse''s reign." Shen Bi lowered his voice. He knew that song TIANYAO wanted to know the current situation of HSBC when he saw him.


    What HSBC is facing now is either to completely discard the branches, properties, real estate and assets temporarily frozen by China in more than a dozen cities in mainland China, or to exchange the certificates of deposit in previous years in accordance with China''s requirements, resulting in complete bleeding. Whether it is a strong man breaking his wrists or sacrificing his life to feed a tiger, these two will cause huge losses to HSBC. In order to stop bleeding, HSBC is bound to take over HSBC Manage the sale and Realization of many mortgaged real estate and properties to recover losses.


    That''s why Shen Bi told song TIANYAO that if Turner is in the top position, song TIANYAO will have a greater chance than now.


    "Do you know that there is an idiom in China, which is to seek skin from a tiger?" song TIANYAO said to Shen Bi: "I guess even if HSBC is willing to sell me the real estate taken over by mortgage at that time, it will have to get enough benefits from me, such as taking a stake in my business, which the bank has always done."


    "Song, you can''t expect the sensibility of the bank. As I said, the bank is a pure financial institution, and profit is the only purpose. When the bank helps you get what you want, of course you must pay some. The bank is not a charity." Shen Bi immediately explained when song TIANYAO talked about the common means used by HSBC in Hong Kong shopping malls.


    Song TIANYAO took a sip of coffee and said, "I know and don''t think HSBC is wrong. I like this pure equal and fair transaction."


    "But now Xizhen real estate seems to have no intention of making formal contact with HSBC. No news has come out that the other party uses property or real estate to borrow money from HSBC." Shen Bi also picked up his coffee and tasted it and said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO turned his face and looked out of the window. Yan Xiong was hurrying out of the car and seemed ready to come to the cafe of Doris Hotel:


    "You speak HSBC so well. Of course, I want the Lin family to bet their wealth on HSBC."

 Chapter 353

    "Mr. Song, something''s wrong without a head." Yan Xiong came in from outside the coffee shop. Although Shen bi was still there, he came up to song TIANYAO''s ear and said.


    Song TIANYAO looked sideways at some nervous Yan Xiong: "what''s the matter?"


    "Headless was suspended. He found guns and opium from his Jinyuan club. Even if he could not be accused of hiding guns and drugs, he could not escape the charges of shielding others from drug trafficking and illegal possession of guns and acting as an umbrella for the underworld." Yan Xiong said to song TIANYAO: "headless is now detained, and his territory and his men are in a mess."


    When Shen Bi saw someone else coming, he stopped staying, got up and said to song TIANYAO, "I''ll go first."


    "Brother six, help me take Mr. Shen out." song TIANYAO asked Huang Liu next to him to help take Shen Bi out. He stretched out his hand to hold Yan Xiong''s shoulder and pressed Yan Xiong to his side, "Liu Fu, Li Jiusheng, ghost guy, what moved him?"


    Yan Xiong''s voice was uneasy: "Li Jusheng, Li Jusheng cut first and then played. After doing the whole thing, he reported Liu Fu and the ghost guy."


    Not counting Yan Xiong, LAN Gang is the first person to completely turn to song TIANYAO. The Chinese in the police force are used to looking for a big water pipe as a backer. LAN Gang is also bold and has put himself on song TIANYAO, who can only be regarded as a rich man. Now Yan Xiong has a firm foothold, and Yan Xiong is different from LAN gang. Yan Xiong now has more than song TIANYAO, He is also the spokesman of Chu Xiaoxin wharf. When it comes to the wharf business, Yan Xiong can help Chu Xiaoxin deal with things. Even if others want to make some thoughts on Yan Xiong and are not afraid of song TIANYAO, they should also consider the end of offending Chu Xiaoxin and the Chu family.


    But behind LAN Gang is only song TIANYAO, and LAN Gang really worked hard for song TIANYAO. He personally helped song TIANYAO kill a ghost guy and was shot in the leg. He can be regarded as a confidant around Song TIANYAO. If LAN gang had an accident this time, song TIANYAO couldn''t protect LAN gang and the people outside


    "Li Jusheng is an old shit. He is about to retire and doesn''t know how to be a good man. No matter who benefits he takes, if I let him clean up the headless so easily, what will other people who work for me think?" song TIANYAO took out a cigarette from the cigarette box: "Let him retire early. He likes to collect money, so let him go home to collect money, go to Yau Ma Tei, and take Li Minyou to the hotel room. I''ll wait for him in the room, and then tell headless, so that he can rest assured that he will be on holiday, waiting for Li Jusheng to kowtow to him and admit his mistake."


    "Li Minyou?" Yan Xiong took out his lighter and helped song TIANYAO light his cigarette. "He''s about to retire."


    "Call him." song TIANYAO vomited smoke: "you will know other things when he comes."


    Yan Xiong simply turned and walked out.


    In less than an hour, Li Minyou hurried into the room where song TIANYAO was located at the Doris hotel with Yan Xiong''s footsteps.


    "Mr. Song." when Huang Liu opened the door, Li Minyou squeezed out a friendly smile on his face and greeted song TIANYAO who was turning over the English newspaper on the sofa.


    Song TIANYAO put down the newspaper in his hand and put a smile on his mouth: "Li sir, come and sit down."


    Li Minyou stepped to the seat next to song TIANYAO and sat down carefully. Yan Xiong sat on the other side of song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO picked up the cigar on the table and threw it to Li Minyou: "there''s a bad guy who helps me work called headless. He had an accident. Does Li Sir know?"


    "Listen to what ah Hsiung told me, but I''m in Yau Ma Tei, Kowloon. I have no head in central, Hong Kong Island. I can''t help. If Mr. Song wants me to help him make an appointment with Mr. Liu, I can arrange it immediately." Li Minyou plays with his cigar and says to song TIANYAO.


    Li Minyou doesn''t hate song TIANYAO at all. The other party keeps his word. Some time ago, Lou Fengyun helped open a wig factory in the name of Li Minyou''s wife and brother, giving him three sets of machines first. Although the output is not high, it''s easy to earn tens of thousands of yuan a month, and he joined his wife and brother in the wig industry association, so that even after Li Minyou retired, he won''t come back In order to lower the living standards of a large family and do business safely, it may not be possible to become a member of the local chamber of Commerce in a few years to complete the transformation from a servant to a businessman.


    So song TIANYAO said he wanted to see him. Li Minyou didn''t refuse. He simply followed Yan Xiong.


    After listening to Yan Xiong, he thought that song TIANYAO was mostly prepared to meet him through his relationship. He asked chief inspector Liu Fu to come out and see him and try to protect him.


    "Don''t bother Mr. Liu in advance. I''m going to make it clear to you first. Mr. Li, are you interested in continuing to serve the Hong Kong Police Force for a few years?" song TIANYAO also picked up a cigar, cut off the eggplant cap with the cigar scissors on the table, and then baked it slowly with a lighter.


    Li Minyou''s heart beat violently because of song TIANYAO''s words. If there is a way and money, which poor guy doesn''t want to sit in the position of inspector as long as possible. Li Minyou is considering retirement because of his awkward age and the Dongguan chamber of commerce is not ready to help him pay for it. Of course, if a big boss is willing to pay, Li Minyou, a geomantic treasure like Yaumati, doesn''t want to Give it to someone else.


    Thinking of this, Li Minyou bowed his head, smiled awkwardly and stretched out five fingers: "To be honest with Mr. Song, no one as an inspector doesn''t want Lianzhuang, but the expenses for Lianzhuang and promotion are too high. The money I earn these years is not enough. In particular, the ghost guy is now cunning. I know which area of Hong Kong and Kowloon is fat and deficient. For example, as an inspector in Yau Ma Tei, I want Lianzhuang, at least this number."


    "How much does it cost to get promoted?" song TIANYAO asked Li Minyou with his cigar in his mouth.


    Li Minyou hesitated for a moment, and then simply turned his five fingers over: "if it''s an unconventional promotion, double it. If it''s a normal promotion, it will take 700000 or 700000 to get it. After all, the inspector''s position will be the chief inspector of the first district."


    "Does Li Jusheng have a solid foundation? If you can stink him, I''ll take one million out and hold you as chief inspector of Hong Kong Island." song TIANYAO said seriously to Li Minyou.


    The cigar in Li Minyou''s hand fell under his feet!


    "Mr. Song..." Li Minyou trembled at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t believe what song TIANYAO said.


    They are not relatives. Li Minyou is not from Chaozhou, he is from Dongguan, and he is not a confidant of song TIANYAO. He has not done anything effective for song TIANYAO. At most, he helped LAN Gang deal with the scene of an accident. Now Song TIANYAO actually said that he was willing to take the money out, instead of helping Lian Zhuang continue to be inspector of Yaumati, but promoted, Where is the chief inspector of Hong Kong Island?


    Song TIANYAO got up from the sofa, walked to the wine cabinet in the corner of the living room with a cigar, looked at all kinds of drinks placed inside, and said in a relaxed tone: "Li Jusheng has offended my people. Of course, we should teach him a lesson. Otherwise, when people outside see that I can''t even vent my anger for my subordinates, how can everyone help me in the future? Moreover, when you sit in the position of chief inspector of Hong Kong Island and inspector of Yau Ma Tei, brother Xiong can just take over, and the vacant position of brother Xiong will naturally be handed over to headless. There are so many detectives in Hong Kong. I have only dealt with you, Li sir , of course, it''s the first time to think about you. "


    "I... Mr. Song, I..." Li Minyou looked at Song TIANYAO''s back excitedly and didn''t know what to say.


    Yan Xiong''s head was buzzing next to him. Song TIANYAO really couldn''t take care of them on weekdays, but when it was time to be generous at the critical moment, he was unambiguous. He had to spend money to buy three positions in the police force!


    A chief inspector, an inspector and a senior inspector. Yan Xiong is a messenger. He is very clear about the price of these positions. If song TIANYAO cashes in his words, he needs to take out at least two million!


    Those rich people or chambers of Commerce, even if they hold their own people, few people really come up with so much money. Detective Hua, the chief inspector of Liu Futang, depends on the Dongguan chamber of Commerce to take out the cost of promotion and management all the way, not on a rich man, because for many rich people, it is not worth spending a lot of money to hold a fellow countryman to sit as the chief inspector. Generally, it is not worth going to the position of inspector Jing can do a lot for the chamber of Commerce.


    "Hey, don''t get excited. Li Jusheng is still there. If you want to be the chief inspector, you have to show your ability and get him down. I''ll give you the money, but the ability is your own. Li sir, if you don''t have the ability and can''t make Li Jusheng, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it today." Song TIANYAO looked at the wine cabinet for a long time before opening the door. He chose a red wine from inside and gave it to Huang Liu to help open it.


    Don''t mention Li Minyou. Yan Xiong is beside him. In order to be the detective, he is moved to kill Li Yusheng. If there is a big water throat willing to pay, he will kill whoever gets in his way!


    Li Minyou sat on the sofa, his expression was ecstatic for a while and cruel for a while. Finally, he raised his head and said to song TIANYAO who took three crystal goblets: "Mr. Song, do you really take the money out?"


    "Two hours later, I''ll ask someone to deposit one million into the bank account of your wife''s and brother''s wig factory. At first, I said to help you open the factory, so I''ll help you open the factory. Now I say to take the money out and hold you as chief inspector, and I won''t break my promise." Song TIANYAO poured the red wine into the wine glass and finished three glasses of wine. Song TIANYAO took one cup and handed it to Li Minyou. He grinned and said to Li Minyou, "I''m really short of money recently, but I''ve never been stingy about the money I should spend."


    Li Minyou took over the red wine cup as bright as amber: "I''ll help Mr. Song and myself get rid of the camel dragon Li Jusheng two days at the latest."


    "Cheers, Li sir, I wish you a promotion soon." song TIANYAO himself also picked up the red wine, touched the next glass with Li Minyou, and said quietly.

 Chapter 354

    Liu Fu got up from his chair and walked to Li Minyou standing opposite:


    "Help song TIANYAO get Li Jiusheng? Song TIANYAO holds your position to pick up Li Jiusheng? Are you an idiot?"


    "Boss, will you help me?" Li Minyou looked at Liu Fu calmly, ignored Liu Fu''s reprimand, but asked.


    Liu Fu poked Li Minyou''s forehead with his finger: "you''re old and used to seeing scenes. You should know that rich people can only believe half of what they say at most. Song TIANYAO said that if you take money to hold you, you really hold you? He wants to kill people with a knife and let you handle it for him. Li Jusheng is angry for his headless men. You''re not his man. How can he hold you out!"


    "I have checked the bank account, and now there are one million lying in the account, which can be taken out at any time." Li Minyou said to Liu Fu, "I have never seen a rich man like song TIANYAO, who takes out the money before doing things. With this one million, even if I don''t do things now, I can immediately keep the position of inspector Yau Ma Tei. Is it true that song TIANYAO is sincere?"


    "No, I don''t agree." Liu Fu was stunned. He didn''t expect song TIANYAO to give the money to Li Minyou first, but then he refused. He turned back to his desk and looked at Li Minyou staring at him: "After you''ve been with me for so many years, I won''t see you stand in your way. It''s just different this time. The little sand show was headless and was engaged by Li Jiusheng. It''s not as simple as it seems. I heard that song TIANYAO has something to do with the Lin family. Maybe the Lin family asked Li Jiusheng to do something. Now you''re rashly involved. If something happens, you''re my man. I''ll help you die then Saving? Helping you is tantamount to doing the right thing with the Lin family. When the hostages of Dongguan chamber of Commerce ask me, how can I answer? Song TIANYAO probably wants to take the opportunity to drag Dongguan chamber of commerce into the water. "


    Although Liu Fu looks a little fat and stupid, sitting as chief inspector Hua and commanding plain clothes in Hong Kong, his mind can not be as stupid as his appearance. On the contrary, he is very flexible and thinks more deeply than Li Minyou.


    If Li Minyou gets involved in this muddy water, people outside know that Li Minyou is his staunch confidant of Liu Fu. If Li Minyou has an accident, he Liu Fu doesn''t say what to do in the future? But if he says he supports Li Minyou, it is tantamount to doing wrong with the Lin family. If Dongguan chamber of commerce is dissatisfied with it, it will be difficult for him Liu Fu to carry it at that time.


    "I only engage in Li Jiusheng and don''t care about the relationship between the Lin family and Li Jiusheng. Li Jiusheng has a problem. The Lin family can find others to continue to do things, and I won''t intervene again." Li Minyou continued to speak with a stubborn attitude.


    He doesn''t care about the attitude of Dongguan chamber of Commerce, but there won''t be too many opportunities for Li Minyou to win the title of chief inspector all his life. If he misses it, it may not happen again. It''s chief inspector, that''s HK $1 million! Chief inspector of Hong Kong Island, if he does well, song TIANYAO may not be able to hold him up and finally sit on the throne of chief inspector Liu Fu.


    Seeing that Li Minyou still insisted on dealing with Li Yusheng, Liu Fu patted the table and said, "if you don''t intervene, you won''t intervene! A million dollars will make you more than blind to see, and Zhong will break your brain?"


    "Boss, I''ve followed you since I entered the police force. After all these years, I have a chance to fight..." Li Minyou followed Liu Fu for a long time. Liu Fu was angry. His first reaction was to ease his tone and still hope to get Liu Fu''s nod.


    Seeing Li Minyou talking about his loyalty over the years, Liu Fu eased his attitude a little and spread his hands: "ah you, brother, for so many years, if you have the opportunity, I will support you, but now Song TIANYAO doesn''t know what the hell is going on. It''s difficult to get out of this kind of thing."


    "I want to have a try," Li Minyou said calmly, raising his head.


    Liu Fu put his hands on the table with sharp eyes: "I don''t allow you to go. Give back the money to song TIANYAO. I''ll let people stare at you. If you dare to act without authorization, I''ll buckle you up immediately! I''m helping you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Xiong said to song TIANYAO, "Li Jusheng is very valued by the ghost guy. He has no big backing. He just flatters the ghost guy by following the right people."


    "It''s also an ability to flatter the chief inspector." song TIANYAO pushed the 100000 yuan cash just brought by Huang Liu to Yan Xiong: "take the money to take care of those people in the police force, including Li Jiusheng. He said that 100000 yuan would help headless buy a demotion. It''s best to keep the job of a poor man. In a few days, I''ll ask Li Jiusheng to have dinner together."


    "Really invite him to dinner?" Yan Xiong took the cash and looked puzzled at Song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO looked at Yan Xiong and smiled: "how is it possible? No matter how small the headless official position is, it is also my song TIANYAO''s person. He moved headless. How can I have dinner with him? I asked Xinshao to have dinner together and prepare to clean up Li Jiusheng."


    "Didn''t Li Minyou solve Li Jiusheng?"


    "Of course, Li Minyou wants to clean up Li Jiusheng, but he is from Dongguan. Liu Fu is pressed on his head. It''s not so easy to move. He just draws a cake for him with one million yuan. When he is asked to hand over the position of inspector of the youmadi embassy, he is willing to admit defeat. Don''t blame me for not giving him a chance." song TIANYAO said to Yan Xiong.


    Yan Xiong''s heart sank. Sure enough, song TIANYAO''s words couldn''t be believed casually. After listening to the meaning of these words, it was clear that song TIANYAO was digging a pit to entrap people.


    "Mr. Song, Li Minyou..."


    "After taking my money, what would he do if he didn''t do anything?"


    Yan Xiong did not hesitate: "of course, I will return the money to you, Mr. Song."


    Li Minyou is not an idiot. If he doesn''t do anything, he doesn''t dare to swallow the one million Hong Kong dollars saved by song TIANYAO in his name. He must return it.


    "It''s easy to receive money, but it''s difficult to return it," song TIANYAO said to Yan Xiong "I trusted him so much that I gave him the money first, but he couldn''t make it. Finally, I passed the buck and returned the money. I became an enemy with me. It''s just for me to clean up Li Yisheng and then clean up him. Dongguan chamber of Commerce has nothing to do, right? At that time, I''ll let you take the one million and take the position of inspector Yaumati."


    Yan Xiong is curious about one thing now. What does song TIANYAO think.


    Seeing what Li Minyou said, not only Li Minyou looked excited, but even Yan Xiong believed him. He held Li Minyou in the position of chief inspector of Hong Kong Island. He took the position of inspector Yau Ma Tei and LAN Gang took the position of senior inspector of Mongkok. It sounds reasonable, but now it seems that Li Minyou was 100% trapped by song TIANYAO.


    Seeing Yan Xiong stop talking, song TIANYAO asked, "do you think what you said to Li Minyou sounds good?"


    "Mr. Song, it''s better to let Li Minyou have a good relationship with you than turn against each other." Yan Xiong asked with his fingers gently rubbing the chest of his open shirt.


    Song TIANYAO said: "If he takes money and doesn''t do anything, it doesn''t mean he offends me first. What''s more, if Li Minyou has the courage of you, he doesn''t have a chance to be chief inspector. If I give him a chance, he can''t catch it, don''t blame me. If he is willing to deal with Li Yusheng, I will do what I say. He has a Chaozhou wife. How he can get on with Chaozhou people depends on whether he can catch it or not. When things come to an end, we need to be bold. Without courage, even men can''t do it. We still talk about how to do things. "

 Chapter 355

    With two cans of beer beside Tang Boqi, he freely sat on the trestle of the Queen''s Wharf, poured a mouthful of beer into his mouth from time to time, and then looked leisurely to enjoy the night of the Victoria Harbour in front of him. On the sea more than ten meters away, a small boat was drifting with the waves. On it sat a white old man, drinking beer and fishing safely under the night. He saw Tang Boqi drinking on the trestle, The old man also raised his beer to Tang Boqi and smiled. Tang Boqi also raised his beer and said to the old man, "I wish you a rich catch and return with a full load.".


    It is likely that an old British gentleman or official in Hong Kong took off his old suit and uniform during the day and changed his sportswear at night to fish and entertain himself on this quiet sea.


    Compared with the noise of other docks, Queen''s Wharf, a small port, is quiet day and night, because it is not open to Chinese people. Indian security guards patrol outside the wharf all year round and prohibit Chinese people from approaching. The main function of this wharf was to be used by the governor of Hong Kong and major British officials when they travel to and from Hong Kong, Later, with the emergence and popularity of aircraft, it was changed to hold a welcome or farewell ceremony for British officials when they took office in Hong Kong or retired to bid farewell to Hong Kong. It is a symbolic rather than practical privileged wharf.


    However, there is no restriction on other foreigners to visit here, and there is no restriction on foreigners other than non Chinese.


    So Tang Boqi took two cans of beer and came to the dock to enjoy the night view of Victoria Harbor.


    Until even the old white man rowed away, there was a movement at the iron gate of the wharf.


    "Sir, you can''t go in!" the Indian security guard stopped at the iron gate and said to the two young people who were ready to enter the wharf.


    Tang Boqi turned around. Under the distant gas lamp post, Lin Xiaokang, the sixth young master of the Lin family, and Lin Xiaoda, the seventh young master, were standing outside the iron gate waving to him with beer in their hands.


    "Sir, that''s my guest. I invited him. Do you want me to show you my American passport again and call the consulate to apply again? Or can you let them in now? We can all save a lot of valuable time?" Tang Boqi stood up, walked through the small wharf square to the iron gate and smiled at two loyal Indian security guards.


    An Indian security guard with thick lips and green security uniform said to Tang Boqi, "Sir, you are American and can enter the wharf, but they are Chinese."


    "They are Chinese students studying in the United States and my classmates." Tang Boqi took out a few change notes and stuffed them into each other''s pockets. He gently said to the Indian security guard: "there is no military base here. It''s just a wharf. You can better enjoy the night view of Hong Kong. This is a tip. In the face of the tip, don''t let me watch the night view alone."


    "Well, don''t be too late." the two Indian security guards looked at each other. Anyway, Tang Boqi is American. Americans can go in and out of the Queen''s Wharf. It''s not a big deal to ask two friends to enjoy the night scenery together. No one told them that Americans are not allowed to ask Chinese friends to enter the Queen''s Wharf.


    Tang Boqi said thank you to them. A security guard unlocked and opened the iron gate. Lin Xiaokang and Lin Xiaoda came in from the outside. With the iron gate closed again, it seems that Hong Kong is completely isolated from this quiet wharf.


    Like Tang Boqi, the two men went to the trestle and didn''t care whether the trestle was clean or not. They sat down freely, opened the beer and drank comfortably in the evening wind.


    "Today, a company called Zhaofeng trading announced that it was going to issue new shares. In the announcement, I saw the names of song TIANYAO and the female lawyer named Anji pelis. There is no doubt that it was the company controlled by song TIANYAO." Lin Xiaokang pulled away his tie a little, loosened the top button, leaned back, and relaxed his hands on the trestle.


    Lin Xiaoda, who is about the same age as Tang Boqi, said: "this shows that song TIANYAO has found money and issued new shares to raise funds. However, I think song TIANYAO can directly use his Xianrong company to directly accept an investment. Why add to the snake and set up a listed company to issue new shares? Directly and secretly accepting an investment can not better hide the origin of his money?"


    "Money can be hidden deeper in the stock market. Song TIANYAO must have a licensed securities company in his hand. Money will not appear directly in the stock market, but will only enter his securities company. Then the securities company will sign an underwriting or underwriting contract with Zhaofeng trade. Therefore, the stock does not need to go around the stock market at all. Money has advanced into the account of Zhaofeng trade. People who pay attention to the stock market will only They know how much money Zhaofeng trading has, but they don''t know how the securities company has so much money to eat the new shares of Zhaofeng trading first. Of course, they don''t care. They only know that some securities companies are optimistic about the shares of Zhaofeng trading, then the share price of Zhaofeng trading will rise. When the share price rises to a certain height, the securities company and song TIANYAO will raise their knives to kill pigs and throw the shares away Go out and the people who lend him money not only don''t have to worry about not getting back the capital, but also earn a sum of money. Song TIANYAO has raised money, and the people who lend him money have also made money, killing two birds with one stone. The only unlucky ones are the ordinary shareholders who blindly follow the trend when they see the rise of stock price. "Tang Boqi made an upward movement with his hand and then smiled: "Sometimes we have to admit that song TIANYAO is a really smart man. I just thought of it and was ready to use it. He used it first."


    "How about the fourth brother?" after Lin Xiaoda chatted with song TIANYAO, he couldn''t help asking Tang Boqi.


    Lin Xiaosen, Lin Xiaoze and Du Shiwei all agreed with Tang Boqi''s plan to rob money in the stock market. They even hired Tang Boqi as the deputy general manager of one of the listed companies named Fuxing rubber to cooperate with Du Shiwei''s work. The remuneration also directly gave a double standard of stock and cash.


    Tang Boqi poured a mouthful of beer into his mouth: "I''m going to issue new shares in the same way, and then constantly use all kinds of good news to raise the share price of Fuxing rubber, then smash the disk and leave the market with money, and buy back the shares with the money I earn."


    "Brother six, if we do this, will the third and fourth brothers blame us? The Lin family now needs to unite as one, but we want to make a profit with these news quietly first." Lin Xiaoda asked Lin Xiaokang, who was quietly distracted nearby.


    Lin Xiaoda is the youngest and has no common language with his older brothers. Only Lin Xiaokang and Lin Xiaojie are close. However, after Lin Xiaojie married the daughter of the Ji family of Bank of East Asia, his focus began to favor helping the Ji family. After all, several brothers of the Lin family can shoulder one side alone, and it is not up to one of his five younger brothers, so Lin Xiaojie found a new way and took the route of his father-in-law, However, recently took over the soda factory run by Lin Xiaokang, which was brought back to the family business by the family.


    On the contrary, Lin Xiaokang and he are now two poor people in the Lin family. They are all top students who have studied. However, money and family business have nothing to do with them. They are known as Kang Shao externally. Da Shao seems to have unlimited scenery. In fact, they can''t even do business with others. They need several brothers to decide.


    He learned from Tang Boqi that several brothers were ready to manipulate the stock price to make money, so he was suddenly excited and was ready to quietly make a sum of money in his personal name. As long as he had money, even if he didn''t have a share in the family business, he could have the capital to do other business. He wouldn''t still be like this. It looks bright, but there is no silver in the bag.


    Among the three, Lin Xiaokang, the oldest, didn''t interrupt when Lin Xiaoda was chatting with Tang Boqi just now. When Lin Xiaoda asked about himself, he said a word, but a short sentence made Lin Xiaoda and Tang Boqi''s beer pop and fall from his hand, and the cans slowly sink into the dark sea bath with bubbles.


    "I have an appointment with song TIANYAO to meet here."


    Seeing the two people looking at themselves in shock, Lin Xiaoda drank all the beer in his hand, then threw the can far into the sea, smiled faintly and said an English to the sea:


    "Victory won''t come to me unless I go to it."


    Lin Xiaoda stared at his sixth brother and said this American Proverb in front of him. He was very different from Lin Xiaokang, who was impatient, irritable and willing to play ugly to make everyone happy.


    "He is likely to be blocked outside the dock and finally get us kicked out by Indians." Tang Boqi recovered from his initial shock and said to Lin Xiaokang, "I didn''t expect to see him again so soon."


    Lin Xiaokang pointed to the trestle under his feet: "only here, if you want to say something, you can''t be heard by others. If song TIANYAO can''t even come here, there''s no need to meet him."


    It seemed to confirm Lin Xiaokang''s words. With his words, a yacht on the sea in the distance suddenly turned on its navigation light, suddenly turned a corner, and drove towards the wharf with a white wave.


    As the yacht gradually approached, Tang Boqi and Lin Xiaoda on the pier could see song TIANYAO, who was wearing a windbreaker to resist the night wind, standing against the railing under the protection of bodyguards.


    The three people on the dock also stood up slowly and looked at Song TIANYAO coming across the sea.


    In the moonlight, four young people looked different.

 Chapter 356

    In the corridor of Yanghe hospital, Huang Liu sat next to Uncle Bing in the row chair, looked at the patients or doctors and nurses who hurried through the side, and joked at Uncle Bing''s words with his eyes closed:


    "Old man, you''re too old to find a place to provide for the elderly, and you still help people run errands? Haven''t you made enough coffin money?"


    "..." Uncle Bing opened his eyes and didn''t follow Lin xiaoqia. He was like an old man who was always sleepy and sleepy. He scratched his head with his hand, and then rubbed an old skin on his chest under his T-shirt: "young man, his mouth is for eating."


    "Pick, I''m going to lose all my teeth and play an expert with me? My mouth is used to eat? I''ll buy you some iron broad beans. Can you eat it? You can only eat those rotten porridge in the corner now. There''s nothing to talk about. Now your boss is away, and my boss doesn''t want me to clean you up. Let''s talk. When the two sides really want to fight, you can play an expert again?" Huang Liu''s eyes skimmed over the smooth legs of a female nurse passing in front of him and said to Huang Liu.


    Uncle Bing flicked the rubbed old skin, then slowly took out a handful of dry fried soybeans in his pocket and put one into his mouth. Immediately, there was a creaking sound in his mouth. Obviously, he wanted to tell Huang Liu that he didn''t need his help to buy Iron broad beans. The hardness of these dry fried soybeans was much stronger than broad beans.


    "Wow, your boss is so mean that he only lets you eat soybeans to fill your stomach? My boss is different. He eats baa and I eat baa..." Huang Liu didn''t expect uncle Bing to have soybeans in his pocket. He immediately changed the topic.


    Uncle Bing chewed the soybeans and swallowed them. He just said, "song TIANYAO eats shit..."


    "I''ll eat... I''ll pick! Old man, you not only have bad teeth, but your mouth is smelly enough." Huang Liuchao looked around. His boss went to the ward and didn''t hear it. He was relieved: "let my boss hear it. You''ll die. I pretended not to hear it just now. I respect the elderly. How can you help people be bodyguards with your mouth so smelly? I''ll go in and see my boss instead of scolding you."


    Huang Liu stood up and walked towards the ward. Uncle Bing sat in the row chair. His eyes didn''t change. He pinched the beans and slowly stuffed them into his mouth.


    In the ward, song Wenwen is chatting with Feng Yunzhi. After Feng Yunzhi''s trachea wound is sutured, there are no sequelae. Now the children can speak. At this time, gauze is wrapped around their neck. They are whispering with song Wenwen. When they leave the hospital, they go to the cinema together.


    Meng Wanqing''s face was slightly red and she talked with Lin Chaojing. Xiang''s sister-in-law also smiled and interrupted from time to time. The three people were quite happy. Lin Yujing was song TIANYAO''s third aunt. During this period, Meng Wanqing often came to the hospital to accompany her in bed. She had learned that Meng Wanqing was song TIANYAO''s roommate, so the conversation was basically about three questions. Why was she not pregnant, What to pay attention to when you are pregnant and ah Yao is the only child of the Song family. You are older than ah Yao. Remember to let him more. These words make Meng Wanqing very embarrassed.


    Song TIANYAO is personally opening the food box in the living room, asking jiuwenlong to open the folding table and bring out everything Meng Wanqing and his dinner.


    Seeing the nine striped dragon rushing down the street and looking at the ginseng return black chicken soup in the middle, his eyes have been straight, and his hands also picked up chopsticks to start. Song TIANYAO patted each other on the head: "Hey, stewed black chicken, it''s not suitable for you."


    "Boss, I don''t avoid eating. I have to baa chicken. Recently, I have to eat the patient''s meal in the hospital every day. It''s so light. My mouth is almost tasteless. Zhong is that you care about me and brought the whole chicken." Jiuwen dragon''s eyes only have the black chicken that has been simmered and rotten by slow fire. Song TIANYAO patted him, and he didn''t even hide his head.


    Song TIANYAO picked up the whole pot of black chicken soup, which made Jiuwen Longji look up at him. Song TIANYAO said to Jiuwen Longji speechless, "I know you don''t want to eat, but this soup is made for my three aunts. It replenishes Qi and blood. You don''t think the sick meal tastes bad, and you don''t have money in your pocket. You asked the nurse to buy roast goose legs for you?"


    "No, it''s too wasteful. Although the patient''s meal is terrible, I don''t have to pay myself..."


    "Yes, I don''t think the patient spends as much money in hospital as your relatives do when they stay in bed. It''s terrible. You can eat seven bowls of rice for every meal..." just a little nurse came to help Lin Yujing and Feng Yunzhi bring two thermos of boiled water. When he came in, he heard that the cooked Jiuwen dragon told song TIANYAO that the patient''s meal was terrible and he didn''t have to pay, so he smiled and answered.


    Song TIANYAO turned his head and looked at the little nurse. She looked cute. There were several freckles on her face, which did not affect her face, but added a bit of playfulness.


    "He didn''t lie. It seems that the patient''s meal is really terrible." song TIANYAO smiled at the nurse. "Because he was out before, his meal was not calculated by bowl, but by pot."


    The stunned nurse looked at jiuwenlong in the living room. Song TIANYAO entered the inner Ward: "three aunts, Yun Zhi, Wen Wen, Wan Qing, you can have dinner."


    Meng Wanqing and sister-in-law Xiang helped Lin Yujing out of the living room. Song Wenwen was ready to help Feng Yunzhi, but Feng Yunzhi jumped out of the hospital bed and said to song Wenwen, "sister Wenwen, can you help me get a comb first and I''ll tie up my hair."


    "I''ll get it." Song Wenwen didn''t doubt him. She went to the living room to find a comb. There was only Feng Yunzhi and song TIANYAO who was going back to the living room.


    "Brother TIANYAO." Feng Yunzhi called song TIANYAO.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feng Yunzhi walked two steps in front of song TIANYAO and said in a very low voice, "Lin Xiaokang asked you to meet at the Queen''s Wharf tonight."


    Song TIANYAO fixed his eyes on Feng Yunzhi''s face.


    At this time, song Wenwen had taken out the comb and came in: "let me help you comb your hair."


    "OK." Feng Yunzhi has sat back to the bed and obediently let song Wenwen comb her hair.


    After the initial consternation, song TIANYAO looked at Feng Yunzhi, frowned and asked, "how do you know?"


    "He came to see me and my mother in the afternoon and brought flower baskets and fruits. He knew I hated to see him, so he didn''t talk to me much, but wrote an apology letter. I took it and wanted to tear it up, but he said first let me read it and then tear it up. I must see it." Feng Yunzhi said to song TIANYAO, "then I saw it, and then he didn''t apologize at all. That''s what I just said to you."


    Song Wenwen carefully combed Feng Yunzhi''s hair and asked curiously, "what are you talking about?"


    "I told brother TIANYAO that sister Wenwen came from a flower crazy sister and fell in love with her..." before Feng Yunzhi said a word, she asked song Wenwen to cover her mouth angrily and said angrily, "don''t tell others."


    As soon as they laughed and made trouble, song Wenwen didn''t ask what they said just now.


    Sister-in-law Xiang outside went to the door and looked inside. Her eyes gently urged the three people and said, "don''t laugh. It''s time to eat."


    "I see." song TIANYAO promised with a smile. He didn''t know whether these three words promised Feng Yunzhi or sister-in-law Xiang.


    He turned and went out of the room and sat at the table to have dinner with Lin Chaojing.


    A table of people laughed and had a noisy dinner. Finally, jiuwenlong showed us what it was called to swallow mountains and rivers. The whole table had eight dishes and a black chicken simmering soup. Finally, the wind and clouds were swept into his stomach. Lin Yujing, Feng Yunzhi and sister-in-law Xiang had dinner with jiuwenlong recently. They had seen his appetite, except Huang Liu and song Wenwen, Huang Liu looked at the nine striped dragon with an extremely distorted expression:


    "I can''t see. You can fight very well. You''re a good eater..."


    Huang Liu and Jiu Wenlong were very upset. Song TIANYAO gave him a chance to go to Macao with his guest bodyguard. As a result, he didn''t sit hot when he arrived in Macao. It was Huang Liu who threw himself into the street and shot song TIANYAO. After he came back, he was sent back to continue delivering vegetables. He should have been able to eat and drink hot with Mr. Song, The result is that Huang Liu is busy on the street. Now he eats patient meals every day.


    "Give me two roast geese and I''ll hit..."


    "I''ll give you two roast geese, and you''ll go to the Saigon wharf to strip off the pig cheap boat mother?" song TIANYAO smiled, put down his chopsticks and teased Jiuwen dragon, and then said to Lin Jiaojing, "aunt three, let Wan Qingwen and them accompany you. I have something to do. Go first. I''ll visit you in two days. Brother six, come with me."


    Huang Liu put down his dishes and chopsticks and accompanied song TIANYAO out of the ward. When he passed uncle Bing, who was sleepy on the row chair in the corridor, song TIANYAO looked at the old man and said softly:


    "Thank you."


    Then he quickened his pace and walked out along the corridor.


    Uncle Bing slowly opened his eyes, looked sideways at the back of song TIANYAO and Huang Liu, muttered in a low voice, shrunk his neck, buried his head in his chest and dozed off.


    "Where are you going, boss?" Huang Liu got into the driver''s seat and asked song TIANYAO in the back seat.


    Song TIANYAO looked at the moonlight outside. His voice was Yin Li and his face was like a hard stone. He no longer smiled warmly in the ward: "brother six, lend me your knife and I''ll clear the account for Yun tonight."

 Chapter 357

    "Ah Xiong, Mr. Liu is staring at me very closely, so I want to ask you to do something for me."


    Until he had driven to Kowloon City, Yan Xiong''s ear echoed Li Minyou''s words that he didn''t even dare to call himself, but asked his confidant to ask him to his car.


    Li Minyou asks Yan Xiong to help find someone near the Opium shop here. At this time, Yan Xiong sits in the car with ah Yue and Ah Wei and looks at the Opium shop across the street.


    Low spirited opium Wutong, called the victory friend, was shining brightly, and refreshed from time to time. Some people were walking in a hurry. Some people were refreshed and swaying from the inside. There was an Indus tree beside the Opium Museum. There were several bare handed Han men in the tree. They had obviously been addicted to the Opium house at the beginning of three years ago. At this time, I sat outside under the tree to enjoy the cool chat of picking my feet and rubbing my chest.


    "There''s a woman in song''an building that makes people itch. I went there to help a family move a few days ago. I saw a little woman standing at the door next door dressed like a schoolgirl. She looked bookish. At that time, I thought she was the eldest lady of the family. As a result, halfway through the move, I saw an old man rush over, hug her and enter the house. Soon there was a movement in the house , it turned out to be Sister Feng. She looks like that. I''m cruel. I''ve given her all the money for one day. Don''t say, it''s good kung fu... "


    "In a few days, I''m not going to guard the wharf to start work. I''m going to find a factory. My wife went to a wig factory to work, including three meals a day and two sets of clothes. The clothes are better than those made in the tailor''s shop, and she knows wear-resistant. My wife earns more money than I can see. A big man can''t let people laugh at eating by his wife..."


    "I owe twelve yuan in the Opium shop this month..."


    Listening to several people chatting under the tree, he had accompanied Yan Xiong to several opium shops. Ah Wei, who yawned tired on the co pilot, turned to Yan Xiong and said, "brother Xiong, I''ll go down and ask them if they know the person you''re looking for?"


    "It''s not them." Yan Xiong said simply, "it''s a guy who is neither human nor ghost, like a beggar. Although these people seem to be addicted to smoking, they are not so down-to-earth. Ah Wei, the old rule, you continue to go to the back alley."


    Ah Wei promised to "know." he pushed open the door, got off and walked towards the back lane of the Opium house.


    "Back alley?" ah Yue, who was in charge of driving, looked at Ah Wei getting off and asked, "why do you have to let me go to the back alley even with the male master of seven or eight opium halls."


    Yan Xiong slapped his cigarette, stared out of the window, and whispered, "I have no money, and I''m addicted again. It''s not surprising to wait in the back lane to drink the water that is ready to be spilled after the waiter cleaned the cigarette guns and fittings."


    "I''ve seen a lot of poor people smoking opium since I was transferred to Mongkok to talk to you. I haven''t seen such addictive drugs," said ah Yue, holding the steering wheel in both hands.


    After a short time, Ah Wei came back from the back alley with a middle-aged man who was smelly, disheveled and filthy. He didn''t dare to take the man into the car. Instead, he was handcuffed to the handle of the back door. He said to Yan Xiong, "brother Xiong, you''re right. There are really several smokers waiting to drink cigarette residue water in the back alley. This guy is Cai Wenhong you''re looking for."


    Yan Xiong covered his nose with his hand to resist the smell. He looked at Cai Wenhong, who bowed his head and winced. He kept sucking his nostrils: "take him into the Opium Museum, let him suck enough, and then let the Opium Museum wash him clean. Find a man of similar stature, take off his clothes and change them for him, let him look like a person, and then take him out and get into my car. Look after him. He''s useful."


    Ah Wei took the smoker beggar to the Opium shop. Ah Yue couldn''t stand the smell and lit a cigarette to dispel the smell: "xiongye, what''s the use of looking for such a beggar? There are such people everywhere in Hong Kong."


    "You''ll know later," Yan Xiong said, spitting out a cigarette.


    Seeing that Yan Xiong was not in high spirits, ah Yue stopped talking.


    In fact, Yan Xiong didn''t know why Li Minyou asked him to help find such a person. He only gave the smoker his name, and then asked him to look for it near the Opium Museum in Yau Ma Tei, Kowloon City and Mongkok, Kowloon.


    In fact, it''s easy for Liu Fu to help Li Minyou with Li Jusheng. In the police force, who has done some bad things to hide from the top and not from the bottom, but only from the ghost guy. Everyone knows, not to mention Liu Fu, Yan Xiong knows what Li Jusheng has done, such as covering prostitutes, gambling, buying dead ghosts for the death penalty, but if Liu Fu doesn''t speak, Li Minyou can''t move Li Jusheng at all, So I moved other thoughts.


    It seems that Cai Wenhong is the key, but he doesn''t know the use of this smoker.


    Ah Wei did things very neatly. Half an hour later, the smoker named Cai Wenhong had smoked enough opium and changed into clean old clothes. The whole person was washed and his hair was neatly combed. When he came over, he had no bad smell. Instead, he had the smell of a wide range of toilet water. He was also upright and had thick eyebrows and big eyes, It''s just that he may be depressed all year round, with a bitter face, high cheekbones, drooping corners of his mouth and shrinking eyes.


    "Sir... I made a mistake..."


    Before he finished asking, Ah Wei had stuffed him into the car. The car immediately started and drove towards Yaumati.


    I didn''t dare to stop at the gate of Yau Ma Tei police station, but carefully drove my car to a silver warehouse disguised as a folk house on the street next to the police station. The silver warehouse is a secret place where gambling funds are reserved for gambling stalls and mahjong halls. It is often separated from gambling stalls and mahjong halls to prevent being robbed or copied by the police and robbed of cash.


    In this gambling stall, Li Minyou''s little wife Chen Mengjun is the major shareholder. She does business in partnership with Jianghu people. The bank is very safe.


    Accompanied by two confidants outside the bank by Li Minyou, several teachers in the living room are spreading out the account books, calculating the accounts with an abacus, passing through the living room and entering the back room. Li Minyou is not present. At this time, he is still on duty in Yau Ma Tei police station and shows it to Liu Fu, so that Liu Fu can see the illusion that Li Minyou has no time to get out.


    Chen Mengjun, Li Minyou''s little wife, is in her thirties. She is a mature woman. At this time, she holds a lady''s cigarette in her hand. When she sees Yan Xiong coming in, she calmly says, "ah Xiong, it''s hard for you."


    "Sister-in-law, this is the person li Sir wants." Yan Xiong pushed Cai Wenhong, who was timid and hung his head behind him, in.


    Chen Mengjun went to the other side: "ah Hong, look up and see who I am?"


    Cai Wenhong carefully raised his head and saw that Chen Mengjun was confused for a moment, then his eyes showed surprise, and finally buried his head.


    "Ah Mui has been looking for you all these years, but she hasn''t heard from you. She was very unhappy after she followed Li Jiusheng. She has been waiting for you to pick her up, but she hasn''t seen you again. Look, this is her letter to you." Chen Mengjun turned and took out a stack of letters from the back table and stuffed them into CAI Wenhong''s hand.


    Cai Wenhong took the letters with trembling hands, but didn''t read them. He just grabbed them tightly and asked in a hoarse voice, "Ah Mui... She''s not happy these years? Does she remember me?"


    "Li is famous for being lecherous. You don''t know why you would take Ah Mui away from you. In fact, I knew your whereabouts for a long time. I just heard that you were addicted to opium and had a poor life and couldn''t help Ah Mui, so I didn''t see you. Someone rewarded you ten yuan every week, right? That''s what my man asked me to find someone to give you. He still remembers that you were with him Colleagues who wear military uniforms together. "Chen Mengjun sighed, as if the man in front of him was quite pitiful:" Ah Mui has been scolded and beaten around Li Jiusheng these years, but she has quietly saved a sum of money, about 60000 or 70000. Please my good sister find you and prepare to escape from Hong Kong and start a new life in Malaysia with you. Are you going? "


    Cai Wenhong unknowingly had two lines of tears on his face. At the beginning, he was also a bad guy and patrolled the street with Li Minyou. Now, some of the senior detectives in Hong Kong may still be his classmates in the police school. Because of his woman Ah Mei, he was favored by Tuolong Li Sheng, who was still the inspector of the Tsim Sha Tsui Embassy at that time, he let several plainclothes set up a bureau to shade him and made him addicted to drugs, He was expelled from the police force. Finally, he lost his job and the woman was robbed by Li Jusheng.


    People over the years are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. They are all given by Li Jusheng.


    He has a vague impression of Ah Mui. He only remembers that she is a beautiful woman. She is so beautiful that she can fight for her. Now she has no feelings, but the HK $60000 or HK $70000 moved him.


    "If you want to see her, go to the flower street. Ah Mui lives there. Li Sheng has not gone to her in the past two years." Chen Mengjun threw up a cigarette ring, turned and picked up his handbag and took out 200 small bills from it: "You''re a man. Ah Mui hasn''t changed her mind and always remembers you. Be nice to her in the future. I don''t know what mood she wrote to you. She wrote so many letters. When she got on the boat, let her read them to you."


    Cai Wenhong has just finished smoking opium. When his mind is flexible, he makes him offend Li Yusheng and run away with the other party''s concubine. He has no courage, but he deceives Ah Mei''s 60000 or 70000 and disappears himself. Relying on this money, he dares to do it for a period of time.


    "I''ll see Ah Mui." Cai Wenhong made up his mind, took the money handed by Chen Mengjun and left. He was ready to play an old lover and coax Ah Mui''s money into his hands.


    Chen Mengjun frowned in disgust: "I''m afraid you''ll run to the Opium hall first. Forget it. I''ll have someone send you. Brother Shou, you take someone to send this person to Ah Mei''s residence in Huajie, which is the sister''s house where I often play mahjong together."


    A calm man came and took Cai Wenhong out. Yan Xiong noticed that when the man spoke, he obviously had a foreign accent.


    When Cai Wenhong was taken out of the bank gate by brother Shou, Chen Mengjun turned around and dialed Li Minyou''s number: "husband, I''ve made the stewed fish you want to eat, and asked someone to help you send it."


    "I see." Li Minyou on the phone just said these three words and hung up the phone.


    The flower street is indeed the residence of Li Jusheng''s mistress Ah Mui, but Li Jusheng does not like the new and dislike the old. On the contrary, Ah Mui still does not belong to Li Jusheng''s obsession for so many years. Li Jusheng has to live in Ah Mui for at least three days seven days a week.


    Tonight, Li Jiusheng lives in Huahua street.


    More than ten minutes after Chen Mengjun dialed the phone, the door of Ah Mei''s residence was pried open with iron wire. A shadow pushed the door open and walked in. Li Jusheng just took a shower and walked out of the bathroom in a bath towel. He was preparing to go back to the bedroom to rest with his concubine. He just collided with the figure entering the door!


    "Bang bang!" four shots! The figure pulled out a pistol from his waist and fired at Li Jusheng who was about to scold the thief without hesitation!


    In the blink of an eye! There is a blood hole on Li Jiusheng''s forehead! There are three bullet holes in the chest!


    "Ah ~" a woman screamed when she heard the gunshot in the bedroom!


    The gunman rushed into the bedroom, pushed Ah Mui, a woman in sexy pajamas, onto the bed, put the muzzle of the gun on the other party''s temple and pulled the trigger!


    After the killing, the gunman rushed out with a pistol and thought about it on the stairs. He didn''t lose the pistol until he rushed into the street late at night and met the three people in the distance opposite. He rushed into the nearby alley with his head in his arms and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye.


    The three people opposite are brother Shou and a younger brother arranged by Cai Wenhong and Chen Mengjun. Seeing each other running away in a hurry, brother Shou picked up the pistol thrown on the ground, and the younger brother suddenly hugged Cai Wenhong with both hands, making him unable to move!


    Cai Wenhong hasn''t recovered yet. Brother Shou has held a gun against his temple and pulled the trigger!


    "Bang!"


    One shot!


    The younger brother put the body down. Brother Shou immediately put the pistol into the hands of the body, and then checked the letters carried by the body. After confirming that there was no problem, he said to the younger brother, "let''s go, board the ship overnight and go to Taiwan for happiness."

 Chapter 358

    The yacht slowly leaned towards the trestle, and Huang Liu held song TIANYAO. Instead of floating over with a sampan, they directly jumped onto the trestle from the gangway of the yacht when the boat was close enough.


    After the two stood firm, Huang Liuchao waved to the people on the yacht at will, and the yacht slowly sailed towards the sea in the distance.


    "Billy, don''t you think losing once is not fun, so I want to lose a second time? Speaking of it, I really didn''t expect to meet you again so soon. I thought you had learned to work on Wall Street. Your girlfriend saved you last time. If she dares to help you again this time, I''ll do it with her." song TIANYAO sorted out his windbreaker and didn''t say hello to Lin Xiaokang and Lin Xiaoda first, But first looked at Tang Boqi, who was expressionless and looked at himself, showed a smiling face and frivolous opening, especially writing, which deliberately accentuated his tone.


    Tang Boqi quietly watched song TIANYAO get off the ship. What came to his mind was the scene of their first meeting in the United States. At that time, song TIANYAO had a straight suit, like a young employee of a large company, and he was a cowboy Harley motorcycle, like a freedom knight. Two people with huge differences in appearance sat in the fast-food restaurant, talking about the discrimination of white Americans and the wall street economy, But it seemed like old times at first sight.


    But the subsequent story seems to be beyond my imagination.


    "You look older than when you first met." Tang Boqi said faintly after song TIANYAO spoke.


    Song TIANYAO smiled freely: "women only care about men''s appearance when they meet. Why do you want to help the Lin family deal with me?"


    "Ah Yao, there are so many financial resources in Hong Kong that you can''t finish it alone." Tang Boqi''s voice was a little cold in the night wind: "every time you take a road, you take the road. You will never give others a chance. It will only make more and more enemies. I''m here to advise you to stop."


    Song TIANYAO took out his ears with his little thumb: "yes, I actually know how to speak like me. I usually persuade the other party to stop before dealing with people. I also advised you last time, but it''s a pity that you don''t listen. Now tell me such words. Do you think I will listen?"


    "Last time I didn''t listen to you and lost miserably. This time you didn''t listen to my advice. What''s the end? I don''t know." Tang Boqi opened a can of beer and drank: "but I want to try."


    Song TIANYAO walked over, naturally picked up a can of beer on the trestle, opened it, took a sip against the sea, then raised the beer and handed it to Tang Boqi, saying: "Try it? The lesson of buying is not enough? It''s said that Hong Kong Vanity Fair is not an idealist like you. If you have an ideal, you should strive to realize it. Isn''t it good to go to Wall Street? If you go on, be careful that you can''t turn over completely. You should know that this game is more exciting than the last game. If you really want to stay in Hong Kong, you''d better be sensible and come to my side. Hello, I''m worth your bet anyway. "


    "Ha ha ~" Tang Boqi touched the beer with song TIANYAO and said with a bright smile: "bet your bet? Song TIANYAO can''t kill all the cards and fight big with small ones. Besides, bet on you and lose all your wealth. I still believe in myself."


    "OK, but you believe in yourself. Zhong asked me to meet you? If you didn''t ask me, did the two young masters of the Lin family ask me to meet and blow?" song TIANYAO turned around with a beer in his hand. Then he looked at Lin Xiaokang and Lin Xiaoda behind Tang Boqi.


    "I asked you." Lin Xiaokang had just been looking at the sea. At this time, song TIANYAO asked questions. He turned around, faced song TIANYAO, crossed Tang Boqi, and stood in front and spoke frankly.


    At this time, Lin Xiaokang''s temperament and voice are very different from the grumpy but seedless guy in front of Lin xiaoqia, Lin Xiaoze, Lin Xiaosen, Lin Xiao and several brothers.


    Song TIANYAO nodded: "Kang Shao asked me out. I understand. It''s worth clearing the account. I specially borrowed the ghost guy''s yacht to blow the sea breeze in the middle of the night. Brother six, give me the knife."


    Huang Liu handed his thin blade knife to song TIANYAO from his waist. Song TIANYAO took it and threw it in front of Lin Xiaokang: "you ask me to pay off the knife I owe you no matter what I want to say."


    Lin Xiaoda''s face changed: "song TIANYAO..."


    "ADA." Lin Xiaokang stopped Lin Xiaoda from going on. He smiled at Song TIANYAO: "I didn''t expect the knife of Yun Zhi. My words that night were really vicious and I felt guilty, but fortunately, Yun Zhi didn''t have an accident. It''s lucky."


    As he spoke, he bent down and picked up the knife thrown by song TIANYAO and played with it in his hand.


    Song TIANYAO gave Lin Xiaokang a little meal, and then asked, "is sister-in-law Xiang from the big lady of the Lin family?"


    "It''s said that Secretary song makes ten calculations at a time. It''s really worthy of his reputation. I just explained one sentence. You think of this problem?" Lin Xiaokang laughed. The blade of the knife glowed cold under the moonlight. With his expression and laughter, Lin Xiaokang looked a bit like a big man: "I don''t know who she is. In short, she''s not mine. I''ll act for others. It''s very tired to live like this."


    "You''re acting, but the knife wound allowed is real." song TIANYAO said to Lin Xiaokang.


    Lin Xiaokang looked down at the knife in his hand: "Yun Zhi cut his trachea. If I cut my trachea, I can''t talk to Mr. Song. Why don''t I return this knife after talking?"


    "Apart from this knife, I have nothing to talk to you with Kang Shao." song TIANYAO took out the cigarette from his windbreaker pocket, folded his hands, hung his head to keep out the wind, lit it, raised his head and said coldly to Lin Xiaokang.


    Lin Xiaokang replied with a smile: "I don''t know the life and death of a mother and a mother. You have to deal with the Lin family. Of course, there are many topics to talk about."


    Song TIANYAO stepped in front of Lin Xiaokang, looked at Lin Xiaokang''s face carefully, went next to Lin Xiaoda, looked at the other party''s expression, finally stood opposite Tang Boqi, looked at the other party, then turned and walked towards the end of the trestle:


    "Talk to the three of you? I''d better go home and hug a woman to sleep."


    "Shua!" while song TIANYAO turned around, Lin Xiaokang suddenly turned the knife in his hand and stabbed it into his thigh!


    "This knife counts as interest. When you have a chance, you can mend Yun''s neck." Lin Xiaokang pulled out the blade that pierced one-third of his leg, "Dang!" and threw the knife behind song TIANYAO. Although the painful facial muscles twitched slightly and the blood gushing at the edge of the knife had dyed his pants red, his tone did not change his previous free and easy tone.


    "Six brothers!" Lin Xiaoda stepped forward to hold Lin Xiaokang, but Lin Xiaokang pulled Lin Xiaoda''s hand away and still stood alone on the trestle. Even if his injured leg trembled slightly, he stood steadily.


    Tang Boqi was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that the previously insignificant sixth young master of the Lin family was a tough character who made a decisive and rapid move towards himself!


    Song TIANYAO stopped, turned around, looked down at the knife and Lin Xiaokang.


    "Can we talk now?" Lin Xiaokang looked down at the bleeding wound and asked song TIANYAO with a smile.

 Chapter 359

    "I hope your mother''s Li Minyou!" Liu Fu angrily kicked open the wooden door of Li Minyou''s office, and his fat body rushed in. Without saying a word, a slap in the face slapped Li Minyou who had just stood up!


    Li Minyou, who slapped in the face, was bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and the whole person was staggered!


    "Cuff him to me! I''m Puyou Eminem! Dare to resist and kill him on the spot!" Liu Fu slapped his face and said to some of his men who rushed in behind.


    They looked at each other under their hands. They all knew that Li Minyou was a close friend of Liu Fu and a fellow and subordinate of Liu Fu for many years. They didn''t know how much deeper their relationship with Liu Fu was. Therefore, when Liu Fu asked, several people hesitated.


    Li Minyou wiped the corners of his mouth, then spit two bloody spits on the ground, and spoke to Liu Fu against his red and swollen cheeks: "boss."


    "I''m your old aunt!" Liu Fu stared with murderous eyes: "how the fuck did I tell you! How dare you put me together? If I really thought I was the boss, would you do that?"


    Li Minyou didn''t speak, but looked at the men behind Liu Fu. Liu Fu tried to take a deep breath and waved to the men behind him: "you go to the hall first."


    When several of Liu Fu''s attendants withdrew, Li Minyou squeezed out a smiling face, reached out to grab the cigarette on the table, leaned over and handed it to Liu Fu, and then helped Liu Fu light it. Liu Fu took the cigarette but didn''t give Li Minyou a chance to help light it. Instead, he held it in his hand and stared at Li Minyou without saying a word.


    Li Minyou rubbed half of his loose teeth and lit a cigarette himself:


    "When my brother outside is away, I call you brother Fu. Brother Fu has done everything. I thought I did something wrong before, but I don''t regret what happened tonight. The most regret is that I was greedy. I was careless for a moment and fell into song TIANYAO''s calculation. It''s easy for me to receive his money, but it''s difficult to return it to him. I think about it and have to do something."


    Liu Fu still didn''t speak and looked at Li Minyou with gloomy eyes. Now the most trusted person around Liu Fu is Li Minyou. He and Li Minyou are from Dongguan. The Chinese police officers in the police force have four regional gangs, Dongguan, Wuyi, Chaozhou and Shandong.


    Shandong people don''t need to mention it. Their status is very low. The four classes of the police force. After the White Russian police finished writing, they handed this note to Li Minyou: "let your people take it to my wife''s pawnshop to get 100000 yuan in cash, and then you go to Hong Kong Island overnight, and 100000 yuan will be sent to Li zuosheng''s family as silk money."


    "Overnight?" Li Minyou took the note and asked puzzled.


    Liu Fu frowned: "of course, it''s overnight. First, when you show up on Hong Kong Island, you''re telling Li Jiusheng''s men that Li Jiusheng is dead. You''re the next chief inspector of Hong Kong Island held by Liu Fu. Whoever wants to fight, you have to fight with me first! Second, deal with the bad guy called headless. The harder you clean up, the better. In this way, you can finally protect the headless."


    "Li Jusheng died. He just let it out without a head..."


    Liu Fu scolded impatiently: "Stupid! Now it''s thought that song TIANYAO is angry for having no head. If you let go of having no head, Li Jiusheng''s subordinates will convince you in the future. Maybe they will suspect you of conspiring with song TIANYAO right away! Put on an airs of being irreconcilable with song TIANYAO. Otherwise, why song TIANYAO holds you up is to make you look right with him, so that he can take advantage of the situation to hold Yan Xiong to you now In the position of detective, so that you can convince the public, Yan Xiong can be superior, headless and protected, killing three birds with one stone. I don''t know that an idiot like you can only be a stupid dog if you make a dog for the rich! "

 Chapter 360

    "What do you want to talk about?" song TIANYAO bent down, picked up the knife on the ground, handed it back to Huang Liu, and then asked Lin Xiaokang.


    This time, Lin Xiaokang stopped talking and just looked at Song TIANYAO with a smile.


    Song TIANYAO walked up to Lin Xiaokang, took down the cigarette in his mouth and said to Lin Xiaokang word by word, "I need to think about it, and it may take a long time."


    "I thought you would ask me a question before you think about it." Lin Xiaokang said calmly, even though his forehead was sweating slightly because of pain in the night wind.


    Song TIANYAO paused for a moment: "there is really a problem. Why are you so fast?"


    When the two talked, Tang Boqi and Lin Xiaoda next to him didn''t understand. Therefore, Tang Boqi was full of financial knowledge, but he couldn''t understand that the two people seemed to be talking nonsense, but they seemed to be chatting seriously.


    As for Lin Xiaoda, after Lin Xiaokang made an appointment with song TIANYAO, he couldn''t understand his sixth brother. At this time, he was even more confused.


    "No matter how slow it is, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance." Lin Xiaokang said with a smile to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO flicked the cigarette in his hand, and the ash dispersed with the night wind and floated into the sea: "I see. I have to think about it seriously. Before that, I have nothing to say."


    "I know you will say consider, and I know you will see me again sooner or later." Lin Xiaokang said in a positive tone.


    Song TIANYAO turned and walked towards the end of the trestle. Halfway there, he turned and returned to Lin Xiaokang. He stretched out his hand and hit Lin Xiaokang''s wound. Lin Xiaokang hissed, couldn''t hold his face anymore and bent down in pain.


    "I hate that others are better than me." seeing Lin Xiaokang''s unbearable pain, without the calm momentum just now, song TIANYAO smiled happily like a child, turned around again and walked towards the end of the trestle. When passing Tang Boqi, he took a deep look at the opposite side and said with a strange smile:


    "Billy, I''m waiting for you."


    Tang Boqi almost stopped beating because of song TIANYAO''s words.


    The yacht that got the signal from Huang Liu slowly leaned over. Huang Liu protected song TIANYAO on board. Song TIANYAO, like when he came, put his hands on the guardrail and looked at the three people on the trestle. His figure gradually disappeared with the yacht.


    At that time, the night wind was strong and the sound of tide was faint.


    "Boss, why do you suddenly go back and hit that guy?" Huang Liu lit a cigarette and asked song TIANYAO.


    He never smokes in front of others. Generally, he only lights a cigarette when he himself or song TIANYAO and him are present.


    Song TIANYAO threw the burnt cigarette butts into the dark sea: "Lin Xiaokang has said it? No matter how slow, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance. Beating him will be regarded as helping Yun to avenge him, otherwise I may have to shoot at the body next time."


    "Queen''s Wharf, if ordinary people don''t let them near, no one should accidentally leak the news?" Huang Liu was stunned when song TIANYAO said that Lin Xiaokang was dead. "I noticed that there must be no other people nearby. If someone wants to leak the news, it must be the other two people."


    Seeing that the yacht was about to dock slowly from Tsim Sha Tsui, song TIANYAO turned from the guardrail, patted Huang Liu''s shoulder and walked towards the gangway: "come on, brother six! I didn''t expect that although my house is small, it is outside the shadow of dragons and snakes, amid the sound of wind and rain. Lin family, Hei hei..."


    Huang Liu turned around behind song TIANYAO and said in a boring murmur: "the third brother seems to have never taught me. To be a bodyguard, you should also know how to recite poetry against others. The third brother knows poetry and has both literature and martial arts. Should I go to a private school to study..."


    ¡­¡­


    LAN gang was detained in the detention room, but fortunately, he was a bad guy and the charge was not determined. At this time, he opened a detention room for him alone and didn''t lock him up with those Jianghu bastards.


    "Xiaoxin, light me a cigarette." Lan Gang shouted to the military uniform responsible for monitoring outside the detention room.


    A military uniform came over, took out a wrapped cigarette from his pocket, lit one, and handed it to LAN Gang across the railing.


    LAN Gang took it and held it in his mouth. He smiled at the military uniform: "thank you. Please go out and buy enough cigarettes for a year."


    "Brother headless, sir Li wants to clean you up. Even if you can get away, I''m afraid you won''t wear this tiger skin in the future..." the military uniform in charge of the guard on duty has no hatred with LAN gang. As long as LAN Gang doesn''t make trouble and needs to drink, smoke and eat, he tries his best to help each other. At this time, LAN Gang just smiles at will and doesn''t take it seriously.


    LAN Gang didn''t know why he offended Li Jusheng. He was suddenly swept up by the police and found pistols, bullets, opium and so on from the Jinyuan club he opened. Originally, this kind of thing was not put on the table. There was no problem, but once put on the stage, each one was enough for LAN Gang to drink a pot.


    Therefore, the military uniform thinks that even if LAN gang can sign a guarantee, he will lose his future in the police force.


    "Brother headless, I really don''t need to help you send news to your family?" the military uniform also lit a cigarette and said to LAN Gang, "even if you can''t wash the charges, it''s better to sign a guarantee for the time being."


    LAN Gang sat on the bed board of the detention room and threw up a smoke ring leisurely: "sometimes I can''t help myself. It''s easy for me to go out. My old bean is a lawyer, but going out represents me to plead guilty? I can''t decide whether to plead guilty or not."


    "You have done the sand show and can''t decide by yourself?" the military uniform asked curiously.


    In the eyes of these military uniforms, LAN gang has been promoted rapidly. However, in his twenties, he has completed the three-level jump from military uniform to military uniform and then to the plain clothes sand show. Many bad guys have no backing. They may not be able to survive to the present position of LAN Gang''s sand show in their thirties.


    Just as they were smoking across the railing, a series of footsteps had sounded outside.


    Several plainclothes peeped out from the corner of the corridor and saw Xiaoxin smoking and chatting with LAN Gang through the railing. The plainclothes opened their mouth and said, "open the door, there is an order on it to interrogate LAN Gang!"


    Xiaoxin doesn''t dare to offend the plainclothes. He takes out the key and opens the iron door of the detention room. After several plainclothes go in, he presses and holds LAN gang. First, he locks LAN Gang''s hands, and then pulls LAN Gang''s hair outward.


    LAN gang was forced to lower his head, but his body struggled violently, and his cruel words were almost continuous:


    "I Pu you am! Let go of me! Your Abba has hands and feet and knows how to walk! Move me again until I go out to clean up your family!"


    "Headless! You have the seed to hire a murderer to shoot the Dragon Lord!" a plainclothes man pressed LAN Gang''s head down and scolded: "if you don''t take out all the things in your stomach tonight, how can you live up to the Dragon Lord''s support for us!"


    LAN Gang''s head blew!


    Hong Kong Island chief inspector Li Jisheng was shot and killed?


    However, LAN Gang''s mind reacted quickly. He was staggered forward in the corridor with his head pressed by the other party. He was shocked, but he spoke without hesitation:


    "Li Jusheng was shot. Do you want to go down with him? Pu youAm! Let me go!"


    "Boo!" suddenly kicked from the front, and the shiny leather shoes kicked hard on the bridge of LAN Gang''s nose facing the ground!


    This kick immediately tilted LAN Gang''s head back, and nose blood gushed out in an instant!


    "They''ve all been arrested. Zhong is so arrogant! Shut him up in the interrogation room! Repair him severely. If he complains, I''ll help you to the end! Pu youAm, hire a murderer to kill the Dragon Lord! If you don''t let you take your life out to bury the Dragon Lord, the next Zhong will be afraid of sending people!" Li Minyou took back his feet, took out his handkerchief from his pocket, gently wiped the traces on his shoes and said.


    Several plainclothes were in great spirits and stepped on LAN Gang to the interrogation room. LAN gang was kicked by Li Minyou just now. At this time, he saw clearly that Li Minyou was kicking him opposite. He just sneered: "if you have enough seed, send me on the road. If I live until dawn, let your mothers and wives line up and wait for me to go whoring..."


    Before he finished, LAN gang was severely kicked on his back waist by a plainclothes, and directly kicked into the interrogation room!


    Li Minyou came in with a cigarette in his mouth and looked at some plain clothes in the room: "Lord long takes good care of you on weekdays. Mr. Liu asked me to come, which means that in a word, he asked that the behind the scenes agent is Bian. You can''t let Lord long die."


    "Li sir, you have a heart." a plain clothes man who has been with Li Jusheng for many years said to Li Minyou, and then winked at several companions: "do it, Mr. Liu has spoken, don''t pad the phone book!"


    At his command, the others immediately picked up the bench or directly raised their feet and hit LAN Gang on the ground.


    Li Minyou bit his cigarette, looked coldly at the ground and curled up in a ball. From time to time, he issued a sad hum of LAN Gang: "headless, you choose your own way, don''t blame others if you go by yourself. Now I ask you, did song TIANYAO instruct you to hire a murderer to kill Lord long!"


    "Vomit..." Lan Gang spits out a mouthful of bright red blood. His teeth have been dyed red by blood. At this time, he bites his teeth and lies on the ground like a dog, but tries to raise his head. His expression is distorted and looks at Li Minyou ferociously, like an evil ghost climbing out of Hell: "It was your mother who ordered me to hire someone to kill your old bean. She wanted me to be your cheap old bean... I''ll Pu you am! Come again!"


    "You want to answer clearly. If you slow down, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to answer!" Li Minyou stepped forward, stepped on LAN Gang''s fingers, twisted it hard, and said coldly in his mouth.

 Chapter 361

    "It seems that our two brothers haven''t sat alone drinking tea and chatting for a long time?" Lin Xiaoze picked up a wind curling Kui teapot placed on the sour branch wood tea table, poured the tea in the teapot into the White Enamel Tea Cup in turn according to the action of Guan Gong''s patrolling the city, and finally dumped Han Xin''s call, throwing the last few drops of tea in the teapot into the tea cup without waste, Then he said, "try it."


    Lin xiaoqia picked up the tea cup, appreciated the tea soup, smelled the tea fragrance, smiled and said, "brother, you went to England when you were young. You shouldn''t be used to drinking the tea invented by the British ghost? When did you practice Kung Fu tea so well? Guan Gong patrolling the city and Han Xin ordering soldiers? Even if you were a doctor in the teahouse, you are qualified."


    "I can''t help it. In the eyes of the Chinese people, everyone saw me. Wow, Lin Xiao came back from Britain. But in the eyes of the ghost guy, I''m just a Chinese. I just went to England to study and deal with the British. You tell him how London is and how Britain is useless. You still have to come up with something unique to the Chinese, such as Gongfu tea? Since I learned Gongfu tea , ghosts seldom drink tea with me. They are afraid that I will laugh at them as barbarians. "Lin Xiaoze himself also picked up the tea cup and said, admiring the tea color.


    Lin Xiaocha nodded approvingly, drank all the tea in the cup, slowly tasted the taste with his eyes closed, and opened his eyes after half a ring: "Right, the British call it tea drinking? Wow, make some gold and silver ware, and then add lemon, milk, and even sugar and ice to the tea. I want to vomit when I smell it. Is it tea drinking? Is it a hodgepodge? Tea wants this faint smell of tea."


    "Do you know why? I remember asking you to drink Gongfu tea alone?" Lin xiaoqia also put the tea into his mouth and shook his head slightly: "the water is worse, and the tap water is not as good as mountain spring water."


    Lin xiaoqia looked to his eldest brother: "why do you want me to drink tea?"


    "Of course you need a reason." Lin Xiao sighed softly: "ah he asked me to see you. Did you ask someone to see a headless little errant before?"


    Lin xiaoqia''s expression was stunned at first, then slowly collected his expression and looked at Lin Xiaoze: "yes, ah he told you?"


    "Ah he told me that the fifth uncle had been arranged, but song TIANYAO suddenly took precautions. Finally, he had no choice but to put aside everything in Macao." Lin Xiao put down the tea cup, looked at Lin Xiaocha and said, "he thought there was an insider in the Lin family, so he asked people to investigate carefully, and finally..."


    Lin xiaoqia twitched the corners of his mouth with a bitter smile, put the white porcelain tea cup back in place, and grabbed his head with both hands: "So I found it was because of me. In fact, when I learned that uncle five and uncle six had an accident and questioned ah he, I vaguely guessed that it might be because of me... Brother, if ah he came to see me, I wouldn''t explain, but you asked me to drink tea. I just wanted to say that I really just wanted to help ah he do the whole thing more carefully. I didn''t disclose anything to that little bastard ¡­¡­¡±


    "I know, ah he also knows that ah he doesn''t mean to blame you. He asked me to make it clear with you, that is, to avoid him talking directly with you. You will be embarrassed." Lin Xiao continued to pour tea and said, "this thing is over like this. Ah he is really good for the family, and you are the same. Don''t have a quarrel between his brothers because of this."


    Lin xiaoqia lowered his head and said, "I know. I also want to make it clear with ah he, but what ah he did to the fifth and sixth uncles made me stuck in my throat. I couldn''t speak if I wanted to. The fifth and sixth uncles were..."


    "Don''t mention what happened in those years." Lin Xiao interrupted his brother: "during this time, Arsene and I are going to raise some funds in the stock market. You should keep an eye on the company. Ah Jie, ah Kang and Ah Da are still a little young."


    Lin xiaoqia nodded calmly: "I know."


    "When you have something to do, if you don''t want to tell ahe, you can let me know. Don''t let such a situation happen that you have done bad things with good intentions."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Lin, I found some news," Liao Jingxuan said, sitting on the sofa, looking at Lin Xiaohe who was playing with the record player.


    Lin Xiaohe put a vinyl record of Zhou Xuan into the record player, pressed the switch, the needle fell, and there was melodious music. When the prelude to "heart in heart" sounded, Lin Xiaohe went back to the sofa and sat down: "hard work, Jingxuan."


    "What I''ve done is out of class. I can''t talk about hard work. I''ve found out that Mr. Lin xiaoqia did send a sum of money to Lin Xiyuan and Lin xishen''s uncles every month, but he took the money out of his own hands, not the accounts of the Lin family. In the past six years, it has added up to HK $300000 or HK $400000." Liao Jingxuan said expressionless: "It was also found that Mr. Lin xiaoqia was quite familiar with the two uncles of Lin Xiyuan and Lin xishen."


    Lin Xiao and himself picked up the cigarette box on the tea table, lit a cigarette and nodded expressionless: "the second brother took over the family business early, and it''s normal to have a lot of contact with Jianghu people. Is there any other news?"


    "Mr. Lin Xiaocha sent his bodyguard uncle Bing to the hospital where Miss Lin Chaojing lives." Liao Jingxuan said without delay.


    Lin Xiaohe smiled faintly, holding a cigarette and said, "my second brother was frightened by the death of my fifth and sixth uncles. He thought I didn''t talk about family affection, so... No, No."


    Lin Xiaohe said half of what he said, and immediately said something wrong. He got up and walked around the living room twice, with some doubts in his expression.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter?" Liao Jingxuan slowly stood up and asked.


    Lin Xiaohe closed his eyes and thought quietly for a moment: "investigate my second brother quietly again. He arranged uncle Bing to go to the hospital not to protect ah Jing. He was worried that I would be bad for ah Jing, because it was completely impossible. He had something that uncle Bing hid."


    "I didn''t find anything unusual about Mr. Lin xiaoqia in the last two days. There are more than a few Mr. Lin in the telephone company. I even paid the operator for the phone calls of song TIANYAO''s factory and hotel and arranged monitoring." Liao Jingxuan said immediately after hearing the speech.


    Lin Xiaohe shook his head: "that''s why I asked you to check again. Uncle Bing was arranged to go to the hospital, which shows that the second brother put his distrust of me directly on the surface. He won''t do so. It''s too obvious."


    "I see. I''ll arrange it now." after Liao Jingxuan finished, he leaned over to Lin Xiaohe and turned out of the living room of Lin Xiaohe''s apartment.


    Lin Xiaohe sat back on the sofa, holding a cigarette in his hand, but did not smoke. Instead, he closed his eyes and gently beat on his knee with his hand along with the song in the record player.


    It''s not easy for song TIANYAO to want to buy Xizhen real estate. Lin Xiaohe doesn''t worry about song TIANYAO, but he is worried that after song TIANYAO arranges the battle, some people in the Lin family should not move. As long as there is no chaos in the Lin family and song TIANYAO''s contacts in Hong Kong, it''s not easy to want to buy Xizhen real estate even with Luo Bao''s help, except civil strife, Lin Xiaohe knows how the Zhang family fell, so Lin Xiaohe is now a repairman, trying to unite several brothers in recent times.


    Lin xiaoqia spoiled his plan. Lin Xiaohe was ready to ignore it and erase it like chalk, as long as the Lin family could maintain stability and unity.


    However, it is too obvious to transfer uncle Bing to the hospital, which is completely inconsistent with the previous performance of second brother Lin xiaoqia. Before, Lin xiaoqia was a person who would not show anything. Now, because of the death of fifth uncle and sixth uncle, he sent uncle Bing to the hospital to protect Lin Yujing?


    He should know that he won''t touch Lin yuejing''s mother and daughter.


    My second brother wants to do something that even the bodyguard can''t hide?


    What should it be?


    "Honey, I''m back. I''m so lonely. I''m listening to the record alone." there was a gust of fragrance outside. Lin Xiaohe''s wife, Lin luyanqun in luxurious dress, came in from the outside, changed into home shoes at the door and said hello to Lin Xiaohe who listened to the record on the sofa.


    Lin Xiaohe married late. After returning to Hong Kong in 1949, he married Lu Yanqun, the daughter of Lu Wenliu, a rich businessman surnamed Lu in Guangzhou. At that time, Lin Xiaohe was 40, while Lu Yanqun had just turned 24 and returned to Hong Kong after receiving a degree in Business Administration from the United Kingdom. They are regarded as a model of an old husband and a young wife.


    Lin Xiao and himself poured a glass of water for his wife, smiled and asked, "how''s it going? Did you have a good time?"


    "Happy, but it''s a pity that your partner is not you, so I chatted with my friends and only danced one dance." Lu Yanqun took the water cup and smiled.


    Different from Lin Xiaohe, who is idle and lazy, like idle clouds and wild cranes, Lu Yanqun is gentle and elegant. He is a lady of the family. Several brothers of the Lin family, except Lin Xiaokang and Lin Xiaoda, have not married yet. The rest have married and have children. Lu Yanqun is the last daughter-in-law to enter the door, but she is most loved by the eldest lady.


    Moreover, Lu Yanqun and Lin Xiaohe complement each other very much. Lin Xiaohe interacts with well-known figures in Hong Kong. Lu Yanqun can quickly get together with the wives of many officials and bankers through his wife''s route, and hold some salons or dances between women from time to time to contact feelings. It can be said that Lin Xiaohe can sit down as a famous scholar in Xiangjiang, and Lu Yanqun has made great contributions behind him.


    More than one wife of a senior Hong Kong government official said that Lu Yanqun is a yellow woman, but when dating, it makes people feel that she has an orthodox British lady style.


    "Then I''ll dance with you here." Lin Xiaohe took Lu Yanqun''s cup and put it down. According to the standard ballroom dance, he made an invitation gesture to his wife.


    Lu Yanqun smiled happily and put her hand in Lin Xiaohe''s palm. The two hugged together and began to dance slowly in the living room with Zhou Xuan''s song.


    "Mrs. federley, Taikoo''s senior class, told me during a chat that Mr. federley hoped to have a chat with you when he had time. Taikoo wanted to develop the Eastern District of Hong Kong Island and hoped you would give him some advice." Lu Yanqun said what he said at today''s dance while stepping in accordance with the rhythm.


    Lin Xiaohe said softly, "there''s no opinion for him. The Lin family doesn''t have the money to buy the wasteland in Taigu''s hand now."


    The music is melodious and the song is sweet. Under the light, the shadows of the two people are gradually lengthened.


    "... I can''t take away the only spring, I can''t let anyone blow out. The sun in my chest and the person in my heart, I''m no longer sad. May your smile always be with me..."

 Chapter 362

    "I''ll help you drain the water later."


    Meng Wanqing, dressed in rose red long silk pajamas, opened the door and welcomed song TIANYAO in. After that, she squatted down to help the other party change into home shoes, and then got up and took off the windbreaker song TIANYAO was wearing.


    Song TIANYAO smiled wearily at Meng Wanqing: "have you already rested? I quarreled with you."


    "Not yet. I''ve made a pot of lotus seed tea. I''m reading a book and thinking about drinking the tea before I rest." when Meng Wanqing hung the windbreaker on the hanger and turned his head, song TIANYAO had already sat on the sofa in the living room, closed his eyes and gently kneaded the center of his eyebrows with his fingers.


    "Miss Wanqing, I''m in the car outside. Please call me whenever you need anything." Huang Liu outside the door smiled at Meng Wanqing after song TIANYAO entered.


    Meng Wanqing smiled at Huang Liu and said politely, "it''s hard, brother six."


    "The boss looks harder than me." Huang Liu said to Meng Wanqing and turned to the car outside.


    Close the door, Meng Wanqing''s body gently leans on the door, and his eyes gently look at Song TIANYAO on the sofa.


    If the two people are tired of being together all day, it''s hard to notice the changes between each other, but Meng Wanqing and song TIANYAO don''t see them five or six times a month, which also makes her feel the more and more obvious changes of song TIANYAO. When they first met that day, song TIANYAO was still a vigorous young man with a rotten smile, but he sat on the sofa for just over a year, Song TIANYAO, whose eyebrows are slightly clustered, gives her a more mature feeling than herself. This mature feeling is not the psychological role of Meng Wanqing, but song TIANYAO''s temperament at the moment and the appearance of slightly beginning to grow whiskers, which makes people ignore his age more and more.


    With his old suit, monotonous shirt, dark tie and serious face, Meng Wanqing feels that song TIANYAO is older than Chu Xiaoxin.


    Sitting kneading his eyebrows for a while, song TIANYAO didn''t hear Meng Wanqing''s voice. Song TIANYAO put down his hand and opened his eyes. Seeing Meng Wanqing leaning against the door and looking at himself quietly, he smiled:


    "Why? Don''t you know me?"


    "I don''t know you soon." Meng Wanqing went over to pour song TIANYAO a cup of tea, then picked up a small mirror on the tea table and handed it to song TIANYAO: "you are much more mature than when we first met."


    Song TIANYAO took over, looked at himself in the mirror, smiled and said, "no wonder Billy saw me today. The first sentence is that he looks much older."


    He put down the mirror and put his hand around Meng Wanqing. Meng Wanqing gently leaned his head on song TIANYAO''s shoulder: "sister Yun also does business, and my father does business, but they don''t seem to be as hard and busy as you."


    "Business is different. The business I do is to make them easy to do business. Some people are relaxed, and naturally some people need to be tired." song TIANYAO said with some self mockery: "born cheap life, you can''t steal leisure."


    "I''ll help you put water into the bathtub. You can sleep sweeter if you take a hot bath." Meng Wanqing got up from the sofa, lit a sandalwood to help sleep in the sandalwood stove in the corner of the living room, and then walked towards the bathroom.


    Song TIANYAO also got up, loosened his tie and walked to the bedroom. Meng Wanqing''s bedroom had a book at the head of the bed and a pot of tea on the bedside table next to it. It seemed that Meng Wanqing had just said that it was true that he had not been disturbed by song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO went to pick up the book. It was a six chapters of Floating Life published by Zhonghua publishing house. He opened the page and song TIANYAO just turned to it In the boudoir music, Shen Fu first met Wen Hanyuan, a cold and gorgeous beauty with "a pool of autumn water shining on people".


    I turned over two more pages. At the end of boudoir music, I saw some traces left by water marks on the page, which seemed to be caused by Meng Wanqing''s tears when he was reading. The tears had already dried up, but there were light water marks on the paper.


    Meng Wanqing mostly substituted himself into the role of Wen Hanyuan in the book. For a moment, he was a little sad.


    Wen Hanyuan in the book finally failed to marry Shen Fu, but was taken away by rich and powerful people. It''s no wonder that Meng Wanqing would cry if he hadn''t met himself.


    "Of course I won''t feel sleepy when I read this kind of book before I go to sleep at night." hearing the footsteps from far to near, song TIANYAO took the book and turned back to Meng Wanqing.


    Meng Wanqing came over and stood in front of song TIANYAO. With a calm face, he helped song TIANYAO unbutton his shirt and said softly:


    "Every time I read Wen Hanyuan, I can''t help thinking of myself that day."


    "Women sometimes..."


    "Dong Dong." before Song TIANYAO finished his words, the door was knocked outside: "Miss Wanqing, I''m Huang Liu."


    Song TIANYAO buttoned up the buttons Meng Wanqing had untied for himself. He went to the living room and opened the door. Huang Liu, who was outside the door, followed Yan Xiong''s man ah Yue. Seeing song TIANYAO coming to open the door, Huang Liu said in a low voice: "Boss, just when Yan Xiong asked him to deliver the news, Li Changsheng was shot and killed. Now headless is being severely cleaned up in the central dispatch hall. Li Minyou rushed to the town and looks like he won''t stop until headless confesses."


    "Death is death." song TIANYAO was stunned for a moment when he first heard that Li Jiusheng was shot, but then said faintly: "it''s none of my business for Li Jiusheng to die, but Liu Fu or Li Minyou, of course not for my people. Let Yan Xiong arrange it. He''s good at doing this kind of thing."


    A Yue had never seen song TIANYAO before. This was the first time he had a close contact with Mr. Song, who was often mentioned by the boss Yan Xiong. When he heard that song TIANYAO just said to let Yan Xiong deal with it, a Yue couldn''t help butting in:


    "Mr. Song, xiongye just doesn''t know what to do. Do you rush to resolve it with peace, or tear your face with Li Minyou..."


    "I don''t know what to do. If I have to think about such small things, what use do I want Yan Xiong to do? If everything needs my own hands, why should I give others a chance." song TIANYAO turned his face and said to ah Yue in a natural tone.


    Ah Yue was speechless.


    Song TIANYAO reached for his pocket and felt it empty. Huang Liu opposite had handed over his cigarette. Song TIANYAO took it and lit it with Huang Liu''s lighter and said to ah Yue: "Li Jusheng is dead. Yan Xiong will only lose face no matter what he does. He can just send a small role to deliver a message and keep the headless. I think it''s just you. The one who beat me. Zhong thinks I value peace and tell Li Minyou, who likes to stand in for others, to wash his ass and wait for someone to stab him. Go."


    "I''ll go?" ah Yue pointed to himself with his fingers and asked uncertainly.


    Song TIANYAO turned back to his room and said coldly, "if you don''t think you can even count as a small role, let Yan Xiong change someone."


    ¡­¡­


    "If you want to be clear, you have no head. We all know that you are song TIANYAO''s man. As long as you say that song TIANYAO asked you to hire a murderer to kill the Dragon Lord, let you get up." Li Minyou sat on the desk in the interrogation room, opened his T-shirt and blew the wind with the help of the hula rotating ceiling fan on his head.


    LAN Gang on the ground is no longer a man. His face is covered with blood. He curls up on the ground and slowly twists his body. From time to time, large and small blood bubbles appear on his mouth to prove that he is still alive. The nails of ten fingers have been stripped off, and the vocal cords of his throat have been torn because of pain and scream. There is a wound in the back of his head. The dried black blood runs from the wound to his back. Look It was shocking when LAN Gang hit the corner of the table with his back brain when he couldn''t help the pain.


    At this time, when he heard Li Minyou''s question, the corners of LAN Gang''s mouth shook. The whole person struggled from curling up to kneeling on the ground. His upper body was crooked and staggering, but he tried to sit straight. He looked at Li Minyou with his broken eyes and blue eyes, and roared hoarsely:


    "I... I pick... Pick your mother, you... Dad is not as lucky as... Yan Xiong, but... But he is ruthless and won''t lose... The face of Chaozhou people is brave enough... If you are brave enough, go on! Come on!"


    "Continue to fight." Li Minyou turned his head and continued without looking at LAN Gang''s fierce eyes.


    This time, several of Li Jiusheng''s direct subordinates hesitated and didn''t dare to go forward. A plain clothes detective walked to Li Minyou and said in a low voice: "Li sir, I don''t know how many ribs are broken. It''s easy to kill again..."


    Li Minyou looks down at his watch. In fact, he has a lot of intersection in his heart. Why hasn''t song TIANYAO appeared? LAN gang has been cleaned up so badly by him. If he doesn''t come again, it''s hard for him to find a step to get out.


    "Play another round. Mr. Liu is angry this time. Mr. long is an example of the police force. He was killed by this kind of hired murderer. If he doesn''t make any noise, Bian Gezhong will be afraid of our class! Play another round and I''ll come first!"


    As he spoke, he jumped down from his desk, picked up a discounted wooden stick in his hand and went to LAN Gang: "headless, blame you for being ignorant of current affairs, I''ll pick it!"


    The stick in his hand was raised and swung fiercely towards LAN Gang''s back heart!


    A stick down, hit LAN Gang, and there was a dull sound in his chest!


    Finally, LAN Gang, who knelt up, fell to the ground again.


    "I''ll move again, headless brother!" the wooden door of the interrogation room was kicked open from the outside!


    A Yue in plain clothes rushed in with several Jianghu people from the outside. Seeing that Li Minyou was still going to fight LAN gang with a wooden stick, a Yue pulled out a pistol at his waist. His face was full of tension with fine beads of sweat. He held the pistol in both hands and pointed to Li Minyou in the center. His voice roared quickly and sharply: "A chief inspector has died tonight! It''s nothing strange to die another inspector! Come on! You hit me and I''ll shoot!"

 Chapter 363

    Li Minyou threw away the stick in his hand, turned his eyes gloomily, faced ah Yue, swept his eyes from ah Yue and several Jianghu faces behind him, and finally smiled disdainfully:


    "What? Cha Laoxiong didn''t dare to come to see me. He asked you to rush out of the street with some old Fu. You''re so virtuous that you can''t hold the gun stably. Zhong wants to scare people?"


    The Jianghu people behind ah Yue are all Fu Yixing''s people. It''s red stick fish Lao Ming with several capable men. Ah Yue caught a strong man to support the scene.


    "Li sir, now send brother headless to the hospital. This is central. I have a rotten life. I only have today because of Xiong''s promotion. Xiong asked me to do things and forced me to hurry. It doesn''t matter if I threw this life here." ah Yueqiang said to Li Minyou with a false fire in his chest.


    Li Minyou lit a cigarette and said with ease: "I''ve been in the police force for nearly 20 years. I''ve seen many people like you who always take out guns to scare me, but I still live well. I want to release people. Well, shoot and kill me. You''ve told me that a chief inspector has died tonight. It''s not uncommon to die another inspector. I also want to know how song TIANYAO behind headless and poor guy Xiong will end if I die tonight."


    In fact, Li Minyou has greeted Yan Xiong''s ancestors for 18 generations. How did Yan Xiong order people to save the scene? Did he say that he and Yan Xiong actually worked together in private to show Li zuosheng''s people and the Lin family? At this time, he pointed a gun at himself. If he opened his mouth to release people, how can he subdue others in the future?


    So he was also holding on nervously and quietly. In fact, his heart had been raised for fear that ah Yue''s gun might go off.


    Ah Yue withdrew one hand and wiped his sweat. He shot many times against Jianghu people in Mongkok and was very familiar with the action of shooting, but Li Minyou in front of him was not those Jianghu people. This was the inspector of Kowloon Yau Ma Tei police station. If he shot, as Li Minyou said, it would be bad luck not only for himself, but also for Yan Xiong and even song TIANYAO behind him.


    But song TIANYAO didn''t give any orders, so he asked him to come here to keep LAN Gang!


    "Why? Do you want to borrow a towel to wipe your sweat?" Li Minyou saw Ah Yue withdraw one hand and was immediately sure that the other party would not shoot at him, but instead of taking advantage of the situation, he asked ah Yue.


    A Yue looked at several plainclothes under Li Jusheng. At this time, they all raised their guns at themselves and killed Li Minyou. It is estimated that they will be beaten out of the horse honeycomb immediately.


    His eyes swept through the crowd, and finally turned the gun to the top of his temple.


    "Sir Li, I''ll trade my life for brother headless''s life! You let the people I brought me take brother headless to the hospital, and I''ll give myself to you. If you don''t agree, I''ll shoot myself now. This is central. Li Jusheng has been killed tonight. If more soldiers are shot in the central dispatch hall, those ghost guys will no longer calm down, even if it''s president Liu, I''m afraid I''ll be cleaned up by the ghost! "Ah Yue followed Yan Xiong for so long, and his other skills may be too poor according to Yan Xiong, but Yan Xiong''s cruel words learned some fur. At this time, he put his hand on the trigger, stared at Li Minyou without blinking and said," my cheap life is not worth your life with Mr. Liu, but it''s enough for you to be scolded or even demoted by the ghost guy! "


    Li Minyou was relieved, but his face was still faint: "Chai Laoxiong did a good job in training his men. The waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead. Chai Laoxiong was brave enough to kill my dry son that day. Do you dare to threaten me with a gun tonight? OK, good, I''ll see how you stay in exchange for headless life! But I''m just passing by. I''m not in charge here. Ah Qiu, what do you say?"


    Li Minyou''s words were beautiful, but quietly, he kicked the ball to Li Chusheng''s confidant, senior detective ah Qiu, who was in the center.


    Ah Qiu and several companions looked at each other. At this time, if the other party really shot himself, there is no doubt that they killed themselves. Li Minyou is the inspector of the Yau Ma Tei embassy. Although Liu Fu asked Li Minyou to come here tonight to get the news first, the chief inspector of Hong Kong Island, Liu Fu wanted to hold him Li Minyou to sit down, but at least now Li Minyou is not responsible for Hong Kong Island Affairs, and he can help in case of an accident Leave it clean. People like yourself can''t do it.


    "Li sir, give them the headless and find another chance later." ah Qiu said to Li Minyou.


    Li Minyou nodded and said to ah Yue, "you hear me? I''ll leave you to take away, but you have to stay."


    Then he kicked LAN Gang, who was wriggling on the ground, "Hey, you''re lucky someone came to save you."


    A Yue said to the fish man Ming, "first send brother headless to the hospital for treatment!"


    The fish man Ming several people came forward and set up headless and walked out. LAN gang was originally in temporary custody signed by Li Yusheng and has not reported to the upper authorities for the time being. Now Li Yusheng is dead and the position of the chief inspector of Hong Kong Island is empty. LAN gang will have no problem even if he is taken to the business Museum. As long as the new chief inspector of Hong Kong Island is not investigated, the whole case can be turned over for LAN gang at any time.


    They all left safely. Ah Yue took the gun back to his waist: "Li sir..."


    "I won''t touch you. Don''t worry. I''ll leave you to Mr. Liu personally. Ah Qiu, arrange a brother to go to Lord Long''s house with me, and I''ll see how to prepare for the funeral." Li Minyou and LAN gang are not ready to stay as soon as they leave.


    Ah Qiu also put away his gun. Without looking at ah Yue, he hugged Li Minyou and walked outside the interrogation room.


    A Yue''s legs were soft, sat on the ground, looked at the blood that Lan Gang vomited on the ground, and said blankly, "did my little role do a good job?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a small reception, Lu Yuanchun returned to the Morison hotel in happy valley where she stayed and asked her female assistant to rest in the next room. She took off her high heels and didn''t change her casual shoes. She walked barefoot on the luxurious carpet to the small wine bar in the suite. She chose a vodka, skillfully mixed it with ice and poured half a cup, Sitting on the high chair of the bar, she drank wine quietly. In such a large VIP suite, there was only the monotonous and palpitating sound of the collision between ice and the glass wall in her hand.


    This time, in order to help unveil the bronze statue of his grandfather Lu You and deliver a speech at Lu You hall, the University of Hong Kong specially sent an invitation to the Lu family in Malaysia. The rest of the Lu family were not interested in coming to Hong Kong and were ready to let Lu Rongkang and Lu Rongfang, the two brothers who settled in Hong Kong, do the work. Lu Yuanchun himself said he wanted to come to Hong Kong to see the University of Hong Kong donated by his grandfather.


    She came to Hong Kong to unveil the bronze statue of her grandfather. The main reason is that many Chinese businessmen in Malaya are considering transferring assets recently, and most of them focus on Hong Kong. Lu Yuanchun, like other Chinese businessmen, came to Hong Kong to investigate and see if Hong Kong can become a place for Malay Chinese businessmen.


    Since the British announced the Malayan federal plan in 1946, which officially changed Malaya to the Malayan Federation, the Malay Chinese have been deliberately roasted on the fire by the British. When Malaya fell, the Japanese wantonly supported the Malay aborigines and slaughtered the Malay Chinese. After the war, the British did the opposite, The original privileges owned by Malay aborigines are declared abandoned, and Chinese and aborigines have the same rights. This regulation directly leads to Malay aborigines'' hostility and dissatisfaction with Malay Chinese, and conflicts occur from time to time.


    The Malay aborigines said that if they did not have privileges, Malaya would become the land of the Chinese. In the future, the local aborigines could only survive in the museum and be used as exhibitions, and the aborigines would be robbed of everything by the Chinese.


    Subsequently, the Malayan Communist Party also announced an armed struggle because of the suppression of the British colonial government and the hostility of the Malay indigenous people, and the conflict between the indigenous people and the Chinese became more and more intense.


    The radical performance of the Malaysian Communist Party also enabled the British and UMNO, which represents the interests of the Malaysian indigenous people, to resume their honeymoon period again. The two sides joined hands to suppress the Communist Party in Malaya. Many Chinese who are not associated with the Malaysian Communist Party were innocent affected. In 1951, the colonial government launched the Barnes report, with the intention of eliminating all dialect schools, that is, all Chinese schools in Malaya will be closed, It means that Malayan Chinese education and Chinese language will die out. Although the policy has not been implemented due to the strong resistance of Malay Chinese, more and more Malay Chinese are beginning to be disappointed with Malaya.


    Lu Yuanchun is also one of them.


    The reason why Malay Chinese have turned their attention to Hong Kong is very simple. Whether Hong Kong is colonized by the British or will be recovered by Chinese force in the future, they are not worried about being affected. Under the colonial rule of the British, the environment of Hong Kong is much better than that of Malaya. At least there is no ethnic conflict. Everyone is Chinese.


    If China recovers by force, they are more willing to welcome, because most Malay Chinese businessmen donated money and materials during China''s Anti Japanese War, and their heart to serve the country remained unchanged. Almost every Chinese businessman''s family had letters of praise and awards from China at that time. Even after the outbreak of the civil war between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, Nanyang Chinese businessmen, led by Cheng Jiageng, also chose to support the Communist Party, The Nanyang overseas Chinese Association, which represents Nanyang overseas Chinese businessmen, also issued a document at the first time accusing the Kuomintang of provoking civil war.


    What''s more, today''s Nanyang overseas Chinese leader, Mr. Cheng Jiageng, now lives in China. Those Chinese businessmen in Hong Kong who are eager for the British are worried about being liquidated, but they, who have always been loyal to China, will not worry.


    Lu Yuanchun has been thinking about the feasibility of bringing Guangyi bank to Hong Kong in the past two days, and whether it will be run by other local banks if it is put into action.


    The influence of the Lu family in Malaya is no longer what it used to be. Many of the industries once controlled by his grandfather Lu You have been owned by others. Even now, his relationship with the British is OK. However, if you want the British to grant tens of thousands of mu of land to the Lu family, you don''t have to think about it. Your parents, including your father, are uncles and uncles, I can''t even talk about the ability to keep success. I only know how to compete for family property at home. Most of the top talents my grandfather collected in those years also abandoned the Lu family one by one when his grandfather died. The only few left are old and old, struggling to maintain the vanity of the Lu family.


    Today, Lu Yuntao, the owner of the Malaysian Lu family, is Lu Yuanchun''s fourth uncle. Lu yunhuai and Lu Yuanchun''s father have already torn their faces from each other, and even their beliefs have been different. Lu yunhuai is a member of the Nanyang overseas Chinese Federation and is on the same front with Cheng Jiageng and supports * * *, while Lu Yuntao is interested in the Kuomintang and is planning to cooperate with filmmakers in Taiwan, Japan and other places recently, Initiated the establishment of the Southeast Asian Film Producers Association.


    Although the association is called Southeast Asia, even Japan is located in Northeast Asia, and the Chinese mainland is deliberately ignored.


    This incident even set off a wave within the Lu family. Lu Yuanchun''s father scolded Lu Yuntao for being a traitor and traitor, while Lu Yuntao scolded Lu yunhuai for being a wall grass. At the beginning, his father Lu You strongly supported * * * and * * * was a member of the Kuomintang, but Lu yunhuai changed his course halfway to support the Communist Party, which is contrary to his father''s instruction.


    "It''s better to be quiet in Hong Kong these days. Even if it''s just for this rare peace, we should seriously consider settling in Hong Kong." Lu Yuanchun, holding a wine glass in his hand, thought about his own thoughts, suddenly smiled and said to himself.

 Chapter 364

    As soon as the Hong Kong Stock Exchange opened, there were a queue of nearly 100 people outside, most of them with Shanghai or other accents, holding a stack of banknotes, waiting for the staff of securities companies in the exchange to help open an account.


    In the past, a licensed securities company arranged a stock broker to ask the other party to open an account to buy stocks. How long has it not happened that the shareholders took the initiative to ask for an account?


    And the goal of these people is very clear. Taking money out to open an account is to buy Xizhen real estate''s shares.


    Yesterday, Xizhen real estate''s stock rushed to the price of 4.03 at the close of the market. If it was bought at the price of 1.78 at the opening of the market yesterday morning and sold at the close of the market, it would be equivalent to making more than twice as much directly. If you invest 1000 Hong Kong dollars in the morning, you can receive 2300 Hong Kong dollars in the afternoon, which is faster than robbing money.


    Today, the people who come to the door to apply for an account are those who were stimulated by the people who made money yesterday. Therefore, before the stockbroker comes to the door, he takes the initiative to open an account in the exchange with money. When opening an account, there are few other words telling the stockbroker, only one word, to buy the stock of Xizhen real estate.


    So the whole morning, almost all the large and small sales orders for Xizhen real estate in the exchange were lined up on the blackboard. Someone was anxious to quote a high price for the purchase order and waited outside the exchange, but it hung up for two hours. Except that a few small sales orders were thrown out and eaten quickly, almost no big sales orders appeared.


    "Let the entrusted securities company recommend Fuxing rubber to the investors and tell them that the stock can rise at least 50 cents today." Tang Boqi sat in the hall of the exchange, picked up the phone and called the special line secretary arranged by Fuxing rubber for himself: "Then inform Mr. Du Shiwei and let his company pay the bill for shipment. My account will be responsible for eating all the goods within two hours, making the stock bullish and inducing investors to take money to buy the shares of Fuxing rubber."


    "I see, manager Tang." after the Secretary across the phone promised neatly, Tang Boqi hung up the phone.


    Fuxing rubber is considered a solid junk stock. Before Fuxing rubber was mainly used to sell rubber to Chinese mainland for sale, the rubber ban was strictly prohibited to be shipped to mainland China after the embargo order was issued. So now, it is reluctant to rely on some scattered Taiwan and Japan orders. In addition, Japan and Taiwan have already made their own companies to do rubber trade in Malaya. Hundred percent of the total number of rubber products is not the same. Yi, Fuxing rubber now has a very ugly loss in its accounts.


    As the major shareholder of Fuxing rubber, the Lin family held 67% of the shares of Fuxing rubber after the war. Originally, when the rubber trade was booming, the company could bring a lot of income to the Lin family every year. However, after the embargo order was issued, the share price plummeted. Even if the Lin family wanted to sell these shares of Fuxing rubber, no one cares.


    Tang Boqi and Du Shiwei rewarded the Fuxing rubber stock in the hands of the Lin family. Now, in addition to the Lin family still holding 36% of the shares, the remaining 31% of the shares have been distributed by Du Shiwei and Tang Boqi to six different newly registered companies to facilitate them to raise the stock price and smash the stock at a high price.


    "Mr. Tang, Zhaofeng trade announced that it had issued new shares, which were underwritten by the stock underwriter CAITONG securities, and the underwriter CAITONG securities paid HK $27 million to Zhaofeng trade first. The issuance of new shares and risks had nothing to do with Zhaofeng trade, and all were borne by CAITONG securities." A trader under Du Shiwei went to Tang Boqi and informed Tang Boqi of the latest news.


    "I see." Tang Boqi smiled gently at the other party: "you stare here. I''ll prepare some materials and information to recommend to customers."


    "No problem." the same young trader smiled at Tang Boqi. He already knew that Tang Boqi came from the United States. When he saw Tang Boqi get up, he casually asked, "Mr. Tang, what is the exchange like on Wall Street?"


    Tang Boqi paused and then said in a yearning tone: "needless to say, the office hall of any licensed securities company on Wall Street is bigger than the Hong Kong stock exchange."


    "When I have a chance, I must go to London and New York to have a look with my own eyes." after hearing this, the trader opened his mouth a little surprised and imagined the scale. Finally, he seemed to make a promise to himself and turned to continue to be busy.


    Tang Boqi looked at the simple blackboard and messy telephone lines in the trading hall and whispered, "yes, I have a chance to go to Wall Street and London to see it with my own eyes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Kun, the highest price has been opened to 5.47, and there are still very few people willing to ship."


    "Continue to hang up. I''ll finish the formalities right away and give a new announcement before the market closes." Luo zhuankun hung up the phone and immediately copied another phone: "President Kang, I''m Luo zhuankun. I have an announcement that I want to publish in the newspaper tomorrow. OK, I''ll have it sent to you before five o''clock, that''s all."


    Hang up again, and then dial a string of numbers: "lawyer Guo, please speed up the legal documents of Zhaofeng trade and review them again. After confirming that there is no problem, inform me. Accompany me to the exchange at two o''clock in the afternoon. OK, I can arrange a car to pick you up."


    After several consecutive phone calls, Luo zhuankun took his hand and took a sip of the already cold coffee into his mouth. Before he swallowed the coffee, a phone rang again. He put his hand to pick it up: "Hello, Luo zhuankun of CAITONG securities."


    "Brother Kun, a stock called Fuxing rubber has just been traded frequently, and the share price has risen by 20 cents in less than an hour."


    Luo zhuankun held the telephone receiver between his shoulder and head. His hands had skillfully picked up a detailed list of rubber stocks on the desk: "you continue to say, I''m listening."


    "Xizhen real estate paid a lot, but the trading volume was small, so some people saw that Fuxing rubber showed signs of rising. They were persuaded by the stockbroker and began to eat the shares of Fuxing rubber." the voice across the phone said.


    Luo zhuankun has found the information of Fuxing rubber for the first time: "the holding company of the Lin family? Garbage stock. Is there any news?"


    "After I found this problem, I checked yesterday''s news. Yesterday, the Lin family sold 31% of its shares and was eaten by six unknown companies. Although the announcement was issued, it was quickly covered up under other news. If I hadn''t checked it deliberately, almost no one would have noticed."


    "I see. If there is no good news for this kind of junk stock, it is estimated that it will fall down at the close of the market." Luo zhuankun said expressionless, "stare first and ignore it."


    The other party hung up the phone. Luo zhuankun hesitated, got up and walked to song TIANYAO''s office next to him. He stood outside the door and knocked gently. Huang Liu came to open the door. Luo zhuankun noticed that song TIANYAO was talking to Yan Xiong and saw Luo zhuankun come in. Song TIANYAO waved his hand to Yan Xiong and signaled Yan Xiong to leave first.


    Yan Xiong passed Luo zhuankun. Song TIANYAO asked Luo zhuankun, "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that the Lin family did not consider borrowing from the bank, but wanted to make money in the stock market. At present, they are operating a stock to raise the price," Luo zhuankun told song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO nodded gently: "do you remember I told you that there was a man named Tang Boqi, who was a top student of Boston University in the United States, followed his mentor and was a famous trader on Wall Street in the United States. He is working for the Lin family now. He probably designed it."


    "It looks like an American style. It''s totally unreasonable. When you go up, you directly use money to raise the price first and build momentum. You don''t even have a cushion." Luo zhuankun said: "do you do everything, or..."


    Luo zhuankun means that now that everyone wants to circle money in the stock market, do you want to stop fighting for the time being, or do you want some tricks to set up some trouble for each other.


    "What do you think?" song TIANYAO''s judgment on the stock was not as good as that of the previous professionals, so he asked.


    Luo zhuankun pinched several short whiskers at his chin: "there has been no good news for the rubber business in Hong Kong recently. Even if the stock price rises slightly with money, it will soon fall back. It''s better to observe first."


    "Just do as you say." song TIANYAO said to Luo zhuankun, "but since Tang Boqi dares to make a fair shot now, he must have a back move. It''s not as simple as it seems."


    "Yes, I let people stare at the news of that stock. Also, Mr. Song, at 2:00 p.m., Zhaofeng trade will issue a second announcement to merge the previously dispersed 6% Xizhen real estate shares into the name of Zhaofeng trade." Luo zhuankun said solemnly to song TIANYAO: "once the announcement is issued, it is equal to facing the Lin family directly..."


    Song TIANYAO grew up from behind his desk with sharp eyes and a rebellious voice: "it''s time to come. Let''s rely on our abilities in the stock market and see if I, the grass snake, can swallow the giant elephant of Xizhen real estate!"

 Chapter 365

    At Kai Tak Airport in Hong Kong, song TIANYAO not only came to pick up the plane with the Ford 49 that he was traveling on his own, but also specially borrowed the Rolls Royce car newly bought by Chu Xiaoxin. Even Chen Xingfu, the driver of Chu Er Shao, was also borrowed. At this time, he stood with Huang Liu in the waiting hall with song TIANYAO, as if looking at the airport passage like a watchman stone.


    This made Huang Liu couldn''t help glancing a little beside his boss. His boss was obviously more eccentric towards British women than sister Yun and miss Wan Qing. Huang Liu hadn''t seen song TIANYAO''s expression of urgency when waiting for other women.


    As the passengers of the airliner came out along the passage, song TIANYAO''s body unconsciously straightened up. However, this time, Anji pelis was not the first to leave the airport as last time, but after ten minutes, most of the passengers had left. When the passenger passage had become empty again, she came out with two slightly old figures, Followed by two people who looked like assistants.


    "Madam, Mr. Gore, he is my boyfriend, song TIANYAO." Angie pelice saw song TIANYAO coming up with Huang Liu and Chen Xingfu, smiled and introduced each other to the two old people around her.


    One of the old people was Anji pelis''s mentor during her internship at the law firm of Goldman Sachs. With long silver hair, Mrs. Juliana Abbey was still elegant and capable even in her late 60s. At this time, she was wearing a lady''s uniform and skirt made of precious fabrics and looked at Song TIANYAO who came quickly with her eyes.


    The other is a thin white old man with a top hat and beautiful blue eyes. His expression is relaxed. Although he is wearing the standard old suit of British men, he is a little wrinkled, looks a little slovenly, and his tie is a little crooked. Standing there feels like he is on vacation with that elegant and noble man, Obviously, Juliana Abbe, with a strong aura that strangers are not allowed to enter, is quite the opposite.


    "Dear, this is what I said on the phone. My mentor during my internship at Goldman Sachs law firm, Mrs. Juliana Abbey, next to Mr. Jonathan Gore, who used to be the director of M & A and Investment Department of favorable Bank UK branch." Angie pelis naturally came forward and hugged song TIANYAO, He kissed song TIANYAO gently on the cheek with his lips and said in a very low voice, "Gore''s personal investment failed. He was on the verge of bankruptcy and needed cash to turn over. Looking at the figure of HK $2 million, he was willing to come to Hong Kong for a holiday."


    "Hello, madam, welcome to Hong Kong." song TIANYAO loosened Anji pelis with a smile, bowed politely to Juliana Abbe and said hello to each other in fluent English.


    Juliana Abbe said faintly, "Hello, young man."


    "Hello, Mr. gore." song TIANYAO turned and held out his hand to the old man named Jonathan gore.


    Jonathan Gore shook hands with song TIANYAO: "Hello, Mr. Song, where is my temporary office? I''m more anxious to earn a commission than Mrs. Abbe."


    "I have arranged everything for you in Hong Kong. Please follow me."


    Huang Liu and Chen Xingfu led the way in front and led several people towards the parking lot. Song TIANYAO walked at the end and couldn''t help but pick up Anji pelis and turn around. Maybe the action sound was a little louder, which made several people walking in front look back at them.


    "It''s been a hard time in London," song TIANYAO said, putting down Angie pelis.


    Angie pelis generously took song TIANYAO''s arm and said with a smile, "it''s really hard, but it''s worth working harder to solve everything before Christmas, isn''t it?"


    "The preliminary preparations are ready. Next, you can have a good rest. Just accompany your mentor to visit Hong Kong and let me play the ball." song TIANYAO said to the ghost sister around him: "after playing the ball, we''ll go to London for Christmas."


    ¡­¡­


    "When I was 27, the office environment after my first bankruptcy was better than here," Jonathan Gore said, looking at the office environment of CAITONG securities.


    However, his tone was only ridicule, and he was not really dissatisfied with this office.


    Jonathan Gore, an old gangster who has been rolling in the London stock market for more than 40 years, was a hairy boy who speculated in the stock market to make money before graduating from high school. Finally, he became the operator of the investment institution subordinate to the multinational bank, planning and implementing too many acquisitions for the beneficial bank.


    He is not the kind of top person who swept the London stock market, and the position of investment bank operator under the bank is not a big sign. At his age, many top people have already started their own companies or simply made enough money to enjoy the rest of their lives, and he is still running to earn commissions.


    As for mind, education, capital, background and achievements, Jonathan Gore is nothing compared with those well-known traders in London. Jonathan Gore''s only advantage is that he has been in the London stock market for a long time and rich experience.


    He also had a short-term glory, but most of the time was mediocre. During the six years he worked for the bank, the acquisitions and transactions he was responsible for accumulated profits of 37 million pounds for the bank, with an average annual profit of more than 6 million pounds. This figure is not a bit worse than those real top traders.


    Take the Bank of Macquarie, for example. The investment bank of Macquarie, which is chaired by Gary Weinstein, a top trader and financial geek in London, makes a profit of 13 million pounds a year, more than double that of the investment bank under the favorable bank chaired by Jonathan gore.


    Not to mention that the retired old gangster lost all his savings in the stock market because of his wrong judgment this year, and owed more than 40000 pounds to several trading companies.


    If he hadn''t bought a trust for his family early, he didn''t have to worry about the family situation. Maybe the whole family had been driven out of the house and reduced to the streets at this time.


    However, such an old guy on the verge of bankruptcy is the best helper Anji pelis can gather in London for song TIANYAO''s acquisition of Xizhen real estate. The top traders who call the wind and rain in the London stock market disdain to come to a colony in Hong Kong to earn a pitiful Commission. In other words, even Jonathan Gore in front of them, If it were not for the failure of the investment and the imminent bankruptcy, and the urgent need to raise the principal to revive, I would not come to Hong Kong to operate for song TIANYAO for a commission of HK $2 million.


    "This is the information you need, Mr. gore." song TIANYAO motioned Luo zhuankun to give the prepared information to Jonathan Gore, and gave up his desk.


    Song TIANYAO prepared this office for the old gangster in the London stock market.


    After Luo zhuankun handed over the information to the other party, he also stood in the corner of the office and did not leave. Instead, he sat on the seat with his arms in his arms, took out his crystal glasses from his pocket, put them on his face and looked through the information.


    Luo zhuankun knows that song TIANYAO asked Angie pelice to go to the London stock market to find a trader who can take charge of the overall situation. However, just like song TIANYAO, Luo zhuankun said hello to the other party politely, it doesn''t mean that he thinks the other party can really scare himself by those names. Song TIANYAO thinks that foreign monks may chant scriptures, He Luo zhuankun doesn''t think that his fame from the Shanghai beach is much weaker than the ghost guy.


    If the old guy in front doesn''t have some real skills, according to song TIANYAO''s character, he will not hesitate to drive the other party away.


    If he has real skills, he will observe and learn from each other and absorb nutrients.


    Jonathan Gore read slowly, with a thick stack of information. It took him an hour and a half, four cups of coffee, to put it down completely, then raised his head, put away his glasses and looked at Song TIANYAO, who just put away his newspaper and sat upright:


    "Only these?"


    "Isn''t the information prepared carefully enough?" song TIANYAO hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Luo zhuankun has asked first: "what information do you need? I''ll help you prepare it right away."


    "No, the information is very detailed. I mean, your means are to raise the price, absorb the hot money from the OTC market, make a short profit by short selling securities, reduce the share price by the way, and then cooperate with the OTC market to make some news to get the listed company?" Jonathan Gore scratched his sparse hair: "Isn''t this a children''s game? Although I see that the system of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange seems to be imperfect, your method is too naive and the success rate... With all due respect, if the other party is not a fool, I can hardly see the possibility of success."


    "Childish?" Luo zhuankun''s eyes stared. Based on song TIANYAO''s trust, the whole plan to buy Xizhen real estate can be said to have been designed by Luo zhuankun himself. He had a mature plan. When he told song TIANYAO, song TIANYAO also thought it was feasible, but now it is described as childish by this old British guy? And it is impossible to succeed?


    Jonathan Gore shook the information in his hand: "It''s a mistake for you to put your main target on the tradable shares in the stock market. If you want to buy a listed company, the first consideration is to obtain shares from the major shareholders of the company. The first goal is Lin Jia, and the second goal is Jardine''s harmony. You shouldn''t think about those shares in the stock market first. Those are dessert, okay? The dinner is over I''ll think about eating it. "


    "It is impossible for the Lin family to sell their shares. As for Jardine, the Lin family has the priority to buy back the shares in Jardine''s hands, and one priority can completely block us out." Luo zhuankun slowed down and told Jonathan Gore in English: "Based on the consideration that neither of these two goals can be achieved, I put my eyes on the stock market. In the early stage, I first absorbed Xizhen real estate stocks in the stock market."


    Jonathan Gore looked down at the information in his hand for a while and looked up at Luo zhuankun again: "is the preemptive right I understand different from the preemptive right you understand? I can''t understand what you mean by being blocked out?"


    "We bid, and the Lin family also bid. Under the same price, Jardine will sell the shares to the Lin family." Luo zhuankun glanced at Song TIANYAO, who seemed to be reading the newspaper, and then replied to Jonathan gore.


    "Are you so stingy? Since you are eager to get the stock of Xizhen real estate, how can it be the same as the price offered by the Lin family? Of course, it is higher than the other party''s price. It is correct to raise the stock price. The higher the price, the greater the pressure on the Lin family, while Mr. Song is more relaxed. I need to ask, Mr. Song, you must buy Xizhen real estate, right?" Jonathan Gore knew that the middle-aged man in front of him was the executor of the previous plan. At this time, the other party''s series of questions seemed more like an interview.


    Song TIANYAO put down the newspaper and nodded: "of course, the potential is inevitable."


    "That''s right. The first thing about the acquisition business is that we should scare the acquisition object first, rather than directly start a war. It''s like two people confront each other with a dagger. The person who takes the first shot is the one who takes the knife, and the person who takes the second shot is the one who takes the knife. Even if we stab the other party, it''s just excessive defense or legal self-defense."


    "Mr. Gore, what do you mean by scary?" Luo zhuankun saw that song TIANYAO didn''t ask questions, so he spoke again.


    Jonathan Gore blinked his beautiful blue eyes with a sly smile: "Go to contact Jardine and ask them if they want to sell the stock? There is no problem with a 50% premium and 100% premium. Even a 200% premium can be considered. In short, let everyone, the most important thing is to let the Lin family know that Mr. Song is determined to win Xizhen real estate, throw the pressure and the ball to the Lin family, and let them respond first. If the other party makes serious mistakes in response Or misjudgment, that''s when we should do it. "


    Luo zhuankun frowned: "but the Lin family has a close relationship with Jardine, and we have nothing to do with Jardine. Jardine may not be willing to talk to us."


    "Then tell Jardine that we have a lot of money. Lying to big companies without blinking is a compulsory course in this industry." Jonathan Gore sat behind his desk, comfortably leaned his back on the back of the chair, put his hands behind his head, and said to Luo zhuankun.


    Song TIANYAO got up and walked out. When he came out of the door, he turned and looked at Jonathan Gore behind his desk: "Mr. Gore, from now on, you are the general manager appointed by the board of directors of Zhaofeng trade."

 Chapter 366

    Luo zhuankun sat in his office and exhaled heavily. The old man song TIANYAO found from Britain seemed to be born wrong with him. The old man now asked Luo zhuankun and his people to stop their action against Xizhen real estate in the stock market and wait for his arrangement.


    However, fortunately, even if Luo zhuankun no longer raises the share price of Xizhen real estate, the share price of Xizhen real estate is also maintaining an upward trend, but this situation will not last long. Without the large amount of funds held by Luo zhuankun, the heat and price of Xizhen real estate will fall rapidly in a few days.


    "Mr. Luo, let your traders buy the shares of Fuxing rubber in the stock market."


    Jonathan Gore didn''t let Luo zhuankun wait too long. He helped Luo zhuankun arrange a new company the day after he arrived in Hong Kong.


    "You mean, we not only help the Lin family raise the share price of Xizhen real estate, but also help them raise the share price of Fuxing rubber? You should know that there is no limit on the increase in the stock market..." Luo zhuankun got up and went to the other party''s office, pushed open the door, and asked Jonathan Gore, who was looking at the information at the desk.


    "In Hong Kong, don''t you need to knock at the door to enter someone else''s office?" Jonathan Gore put down the information in his hand and looked up at Luo zhuankun. His face seemed cynical and smiling, with bright sea blue eyes.


    Luo zhuankun''s voice was cold and expressionless: "Mr. Gore, I need to remind you that Fuxing rubber is used by the Lin family to circle money in the stock market, and the money will be used to buy back the shares in Jardine''s hands."


    "I know, what''s the problem? When I have the right to decide something, you''d better do as I say, or I''ll let the young Mr. Song change a more obedient person to help me." Jonathan Gore yawned and said with some depression.


    Since he arrived in Hong Kong yesterday, up to now, he has not slept for more than five hours. He has been reading all kinds of stock information, HSBC information, Jardine''s information, Lin family information and even some information of Chinese banks, making plans, and dealing with this Chinese helper who seems dissatisfied with himself.


    "No problem. What are the requirements?"


    "The more, the better. At present, the Lin family is entirely using their own money to raise the stock price of Fuxing rubber, and has just begun to be active. Only a small number of investors really start, and most of them are still on the sidelines. In addition, some original holders of Fuxing rubber stocks are selling very actively. It seems that this stock must have been a headache for them for a long time, and now they have the opportunity to sell it They don''t hesitate, so you should be able to get 8% to 10% of the shares of Fuxing rubber and the shares of Xizhen real estate in these two days. For the time being, let those investors who have made money go... "Jonathan Gore made a dance: "Let them vent their enthusiasm. When they have doubts, you can continue to raise the stock price. In this way, keep both stocks rising."


    Luo zhuankun took a deep look at each other, turned and walked out: "OK."


    "Remember to close the door for me, Mr. Luo," Jonathan Gore said, and then went on to work with his head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Queen''s road is close to Jardine''s building of the Hong Kong society. Lin Xiaoze, Lin Xiaohe and Lin Xiaosen finally met with John kaiserk, the Jardine''s senior class who had arranged the time. Originally, they wanted to have lunch with John kaiserk, but obviously, the Jardine''s senior class didn''t have as long for three people as a lunch, which is not a good idea for the three Lin brothers The beginning of.


    In the big class office on the seventh floor of Jardine''s building, a large oil painting came into view. The man in the painting was a dignified, resolute and cold-blooded old British gentleman. This gentleman was the founder of Jardine''s foreign firm, William Jardine. It was the Englishman who loaded his cargo ship Jardine with opium and opened the way for Britain to plunder wealth from China after the Dutch and Portuguese Now, the notorious British drug lord who attacked China with opium is hung on the land of Hong Kong, China by Jardine''s successor as if he were a God.


    "Mr. kaiserk," said John kaiserk''s secretary to the Englishman who was reading documents in a large office in front of the oil painting after bringing in the three Lin brothers. "The guest you want to see is here."


    The Englishman behind the desk raised his head. At this time, a beam of sunshine came in from the nearby landing window and hit his face, exposing half of the Englishman''s face to the light and half to the shadow. The light and dark were clear, and the gray and blue eyes were slightly trapped in the eye sockets, with sharp edges and corners, like a statue.


    Facing the three Lin family members who entered the door, John kaiserk, 55, didn''t get up. He just put his hands on the table, smiled, called their English names and warmly greeted them: "Richard, Sam, Colin, my friends, long time no see, please sit down."


    After the three finished, he looked at his young assistant: "son, let my old servant prepare morning tea for four of my friends and me in five minutes. Let''s go."


    "Yes, sir." the assistant turned away quickly and helped close the office door outside.


    Lin Xiaoze, Lin Xiaohe and Lin Xiaosen sat down on a wide sofa. Lin Xiaoze said to John kaiserk, "Mr. kaiserk, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The weather in Hong Kong is not very good recently. I haven''t had time to ask you to play golf."


    "I know, I know, we really don''t have much time to go to a horse race or play golf together recently, but Sam''s wife and my wife often have some women''s parties together." John kesek said with a relaxed tone and a warm smile: "I heard that they are sitting together and are going to set up a women''s club recently. You know, women... They are always whimsical."


    In fact, John kaiserk''s mood is just opposite to his expression on this face. He didn''t meet several people of the Lin family before, and he really didn''t mean to shirk it. He was really busy. He just went to Beijing, China with his brother to try his last efforts for Jardine''s various businesses in the mainland. As a result, he returned in vain again, and he had to go back to Hong Kong as soon as he returned to Hong Kong HSBC has also been given multiple choice questions by Chinese mainland.


    So on the last two days, he and the HSBC big class Morse two people have been interviewed to discuss the assets of Jardine and HSBC in Chinese mainland.


    Jardine''s loss is even greater than that of HSBC. Jardine''s half of its assets in China are located in Chinese mainland, Tianjin, Shanghai, Guangzhou, Qingdao and so on. Almost all the port city offices have their offices. When the civil war broke out, other British firms were moving away as quickly as possible. Only Jardine international bank did not withdraw its assets, and the assets were not withdrawn because of the involvement of Jardine and KMT. Too close, when the KMT government fell on the leeway, Jardine thought of leaving too late. Then People''s Republic of China was founded to enter China''s opium into China''s wealth for nearly a century. The assets in Chinese mainland were directly confiscated by the Chinese government.


    John Keswick is also a powerful character. He has started with his one vote team, including lawyers, former British members, and so on. He has spoken in Beijing and Shanghai, and has spoken to the Chinese government. The legal rights and interests of Jardine in China must be protected. The legal assets of Jardine in China Chinese mainland must be returned to Jardine without any conditions.


    However, the Chinese government did not pay any attention to John kaiserk. When John kaiserk tried to check the situation of the branch outside the gate of Shanghai Jardine''s branch, he was so angry that he said a few cruel words to the effect that the British government would never sit idly by. If the Chinese government did not give himself an answer, he would return to London to report to the UK The Chinese government''s response to this problem will make it a big trouble between countries.


    As a result, kaiserk was silly when this cruel remark was put to an end. The Korean War broke out, and China faced the United Nations army mainly composed of British and American Coalition forces in the Korean War.


    Until this time he went to Chinese mainland again, he finally heard an answer which did not answer the answer.


    The other party was a small official in charge of foreign affairs in Shanghai. When he saw John kesek who came to Shanghai again to announce that Jardine''s branch did not belong to the Chinese government and confiscated it, the small official said: "Go back to Hong Kong and pack up your things. Hurry back to Britain. Everything on Chinese land belongs to China. Now I''ll give you time to clean up. I''ll really wait until the American devils are run away in the Korean War. At that time, even the whole Hong Kong Island will be taken back into Chinese hands."


    It was the Korean War and the confident words of this small official that made John kesserk realize the reality. Now China is not afraid of Britain and the United States. How can it be afraid of the so-called cruel words of a British businessman?


    Kathek, who was completely desperate, returned to Hong Kong and met Morse of HSBC. They were in sympathy with each other and wept relative to each other.


    That''s final. But Kaiser Kirby Morse''s situation is better. Keswick family is the largest shareholder of Jardine and has absolute control over the largest British conglomerate in Hongkong. Even if Jardine has suffered a great loss in Chinese mainland, Keswick is not worried that someone will throw him out of the office.


    When Keswick and his think-tank deliberate on the situation in Hongkong, almost everyone is not confident of Hongkong''s future. The mainland of China is too strong now. The Korean and British armed forces give a cease-fire. The Chinese mainland must refuse to stop and talk after the first wave of superiority. This kind of attitude on the battlefield has already demonstrated China''s failure. Hong Kong is not North Korea. If China wants to recover Hong Kong by force, it may not take 24 hours for Hong Kong, a small city, to be quickly occupied by force. Even if Britain and the United States fight back and a Hong Kong war occurs, Jardine''s industry in Hong Kong may disappear in the war.


    Finally, kaiserk and Jardine''s shareholders agreed that at present, Jardine''s most important thing is to list shares, sell assets, take cash and be ready to leave Hong Kong.


    John kaiserk is certainly happy to see the success of the Lin family''s repurchase of Xizhen real estate''s shares, but he has also heard the news of the rapid rise in Xizhen real estate''s share price these two days. For him, although Jardine is eager to take cash for self-protection, it is not the kaiserk family''s business style to sell shares at a low price at will.


    Perhaps Jardine and the Lin family have two generations of friendship, but at this time, friendship can''t be valued by money.

 Chapter 367

    "Son of a bitch!" when Lin Xiaosen, who has always been gentle, walked out of Jardine''s building and got on the bus, he scolded a dirty word: "kesek, an old wolf who eats people and doesn''t spit bones!"


    When he got on the bus, Lin Xiaohe, who had already stepped on the bus, said, "the price has been opened. Think of a way. According to the current stock price, kaiserk doesn''t drive high at this price. Jardine''s harmony is not a welfare home."


    Jardine holds 20.64 million shares of Xizhen real estate, accounting for 24% of the total shares. John kesek has no objection to the Lin family''s share repurchase, but he wants him to sign an equity transfer agreement. The price offered is the United soda company held by the Lin family plus HK $100 million in cash.


    In fact, Lin Xiaosen also knows that the price opened by kaiserk is not unreasonable. Today, the share price of Xizhen real estate has reached 5.06 per share, and it is obviously rising. John kaiserk asks for HK $100 million in cash, which is lower than today''s share price. However, what Lin Xiaosen can''t accept is that John kaiserk wants to take away Lin''s Soda company!


    The Lin family''s stable cash income now is due to the order business of the soda company.


    HK $100 million in cash can be raised and handed over to Jardine, but the soda company can''t be eaten by kaiserk anyway.


    Lin Xiaosen sat in the car with his eyes closed and said nothing. Lin Xiaosen was younger after all. No outsiders were present and he was a little depressed. Only Lin Xiaohe said calmly:


    "Just started talking. What does big brother mean?"


    Lin Xiao opened his eyes: "cash can be talked about again. It doesn''t matter if it''s higher. The soda company can''t hand it over. Now the most stable business of the Lin family is the soda company. The situation is uncertain, and the money bag can''t be taken away by others."


    "How much cash were Du Shiwei and the young man surnamed Tang going to raise in the stock market with Fuxing rubber?" Lin Xiaohe nodded slightly, echoing his brother''s idea, paused for a moment, and looked at Lin Xiaosen, who was still a little angry on his face.


    Lin Xiaosen said: "the initial plan is to use the 10 million they borrowed from the Bank of East Asia to make a fortune and withdraw 60 million from the stock market."


    "According to the news I received, Jardine''s army was completely destroyed in the mainland. The lost land, assets, income, etc. add up to about HK $30 million. If it was quoted for 150 million, I think kesek would nod, but the time can''t be delayed too long. We should contact Du Shiwei and young people surnamed Tang as soon as possible after Arsene went back and asked them if they could do more if they could use it in the stock market Fuxing rubber gets 100 million in cash, so we can easily raise the remaining 50 million from several banks, and the pressure will be much less, "Lin Xiaohe said looking out of the window.


    Just then, a Ford 49 passed by the Rolls Royce of the Lin family. Lin Xiaohe saw song TIANYAO who was complacent in the back seat of Ford 49.


    Lin Xiaohe looked back and released the Ford 49, which slowly stopped outside the Jardine building. Song TIANYAO stepped down from the car, with an old British man beside him.


    "It''s song TIANYAO. He''s going to Yihe." Lin Xiaohe said to Lin Xiaosen.


    Lin Xiaohe and Lin Xiaosen also turned around and looked through the rear window of the car. Lin Xiaosen said, "what does song TIANYAO want to do when he meets John kaiserk? He wants to buy the stock in Jardine''s hand? Jardine must say hello to us first. Kaiserk didn''t tell us. He also made an appointment with song TIANYAO!"


    "If you want to buy stocks, you will soon know. If song TIANYAO offers kaiserk, we will soon receive a call from Jardine." Lin Xiao said decisively, "Du Shiwei and Tang Boqi said that they can raise money in the stock market without considering bank loans. Let them speed up, otherwise the bank will borrow less and less money."


    The three of them had just returned to Lin Xiaoze''s office. Before the Secretary could help deliver tea, Lin Xiaoze received a call from Secretary kaiserk of Jardine, and Zhaofeng trade was willing to buy 24% of Xizhen real estate held by Jardine with HK $180 million!


    However, kaiserk did not agree, but informed the Lin family of the news at the first time.


    "How fast!" Lin Xiaosen said after a moment of consternation, breathing the air conditioner: "can this guy get so much money?"


    Lin Xiao looked at Lin Xiaosen and said in a serious voice, "what are you waiting for? Call Du Shiwei and ask them to speed up the operation. The other party''s first opening was 180 million Hong Kong dollars. At least we should hold 80 million cash in our hands now, so as not to be too passive in the back."


    Lin Xiaosen picked up the phone and called Du Shiwei.


    When Du Shiwei answered the phone, he was celebrating with Tang Boqi with ease. Since this morning, the trading volume of Fuxing rubber has suddenly increased, and it is obvious that a large amount of funds have entered the market. However, it is not important for Du Shiwei and Tang Boqi whether the other party wants to buy Fuxing rubber or buy a large number of shares to hold. In recent days, the share price has been quickly pulled to HK $2.3 per share, They are ready to dump the goods and leave the site. It is expected to get more than 50 million, plus the 10 million previously used for operation, a total of more than 60 million cash should not be a problem.


    After hearing Lin Xiaosen''s phone call, Du Shiwei slightly frowned. The Lin family now hopes that they can use Fuxing rubber to get HK $100 million in cash in the stock market to complete blood transfusion for Xizhen real estate, at least 80 million.


    "Song TIANYAO proposed 180 million Hong Kong dollars to Yihe to buy the shares of Xizhen real estate in their hands." Du Shiwei put down the phone and shrugged at Tang Boqi: "the Lin family hopes to use Fuxing rubber to get 80 million to 100 million cash in the stock market as soon as possible."


    Tang Boqi scratched his hair with his hand: "It''s beyond the limit. It''s impossible to raise the price to such a high level only by relying on the HK $10 million in our hands. The mathematics is very rigorous. Fuxing rubber has too many circulating shares in the stock market. While we raise, someone outside is selling. The 10 million in our hands can barely support the predetermined price. No matter how high it is, and the higher we pull, the more funds we need. According to The Lin family said that a single share should be raised to a price of at least 3.8 to 4 yuan in order to get such cash when leaving the market. If so, I still need HK $20 million in cash to operate. "


    "The Lin family can no longer take out cash. First, they don''t have much cash in their hands. Second, now we have nothing to do with the Lin family. This kind of manipulation of stock price can''t be involved with the Lin family." Du Shiwei also has some headaches.


    Tang Boqi thought carefully for a while and said to Du Shiwei, "continue to raise. When the price is set before, cash out HK $15 million to make good news. Maybe we can do it."


    "What''s the good news?" Du Shiwei asked Tang Boqi. The young man''s mind reacted very quickly, and the most important thing is that the method proposed every time is very feasible.


    "A company in Europe gave Fuxing rubber an order of HK $15 million, which is enough to empty the inventory of Fuxing rubber, and then through newspaper publicity, stimulate shareholders with completely real orders, shipment records and export documents, so that they can finally push up the stock price one more level!" Tang Boqi told Du Shiwei.


    Du Shiwei''s eyes lit up: "good idea! Register a company in Europe to make good news with real orders, and then we can resell the rubber worth HK $15 million at a low price and make another profit."


    "No, after the stock price is pushed up, the goods leave Hong Kong and enter the high seas. They are all thrown into the sea. Resale at a low price is easy to be noticed. Resale at a high price will not be bought, so let it sink into the sea. As we earn 15 million Hong Kong dollars less, I often hear my father say that there is a saying in China that I can''t bear my children to trap the wolf. That''s probably the case." Tang Boqi put his arms around his chest and said cautiously on his face.

 Chapter 368

    Catholic St. Michael''s cemetery in Happy Valley


    Song TIANYAO got out of the car at the foot of the mountain. Holding a bunch of white Calla in his hand, he walked towards the tomb area in the middle of the mountain. Today is the first anniversary of the official burial of xianyushuan.


    There was some drizzle in the air. Huang Liuyi carried a plastic bag in one hand and song TIANYAO followed him with an umbrella in the other hand: "this salted fish brother is the coolie who saved your boss?"


    "Yes, at that time, old Zhang had a very sharp bodyguard named Dai Feng. If ah Shuan hadn''t blocked it, it might have been me that day. Shiye Hui and ah Shuan jumped into the street and died in the street together." song TIANYAO walked up the steps and said.


    Huang Liu chuckled: "I wish I had known the boss earlier. I want to see how sharp that guy is."


    "It''s uncle song." maybe it''s the voice of song TIANYAO. In front of the salted fish bolt cemetery, Wu Xiuer, who accompanied sister-in-law Fen to pay tribute to the salted fish bolt and helped her mother hold an umbrella, turned around, saw the two people who picked up the steps and said softly to her mother.


    Wearing plain clothes and just holding an umbrella to burn paper money for her late husband, sister-in-law Fen got up from the grave and looked around. Sure enough, song TIANYAO and Huang Liu had come along the steps.


    "Ah Yao, Xiuer and I go down first..." sister-in-law Fen, who still has some red eyes, pursed her lips. After saying hello to song TIANYAO, she took the lead in walking down with Xiuer who had been worshipped, leaving only song TIANYAO and Huang Liuli in front of the tombstone. After all, talking and chatting in front of the cemetery is disrespect for the dead.


    Song TIANYAO nodded slightly to sister-in-law Fen who passed by without opening his mouth.


    When the tomb calmed down, song TIANYAO slowly walked forward, put the flowers in his hand under the marble tombstone, stood upright and quietly looked at the name on the tombstone for three or four minutes before he gently said:


    "Ah Shuan, I''ve been living here for a year. I''m so comfortable that I don''t even have one in my dream. It''s very natural and unrestrained?"


    Maybe I didn''t see someone say this when I came to the cemetery to pay tribute to my friends. The corners of the Yellow six mouths couldn''t help but tilt up a little.


    In fact, he wants to say that even if the salted fish brother living below wants to dream, his boss has poor sleep time every night. Maybe the salted fish brother floats slowly from the cemetery in the happy valley to song TIANYAO''s bedroom. Before waiting for song TIANYAO''s dream, song TIANYAO has opened his eyes and got up. The salted fish brother has worked hard for nothing.


    "That''s right. Anyway, you see I don''t seem to have anything to say. Sister-in-law Fen and Xiuer are doing well now. There should be nothing to worry about below. If you really come out to dream, maybe I''ll go to the temple and ask the master to do it..." song TIANYAO smiled and took out a pack of cheap double happiness cigarettes from his pocket, He ordered two, one in front of the tombstone and the other in his mouth: "If you hadn''t died that day, you would have saved me a lot of trouble than shiye Hui. Speaking of shiye Hui, your good brother now has a female secretary. It''s said that his female secretary is fat and obedient. If you were still alive, the female secretary around you would be no worse than him, but I don''t know if sister-in-law Fen would clean you up at home I know, or maybe I''ll secretly burn you a female secretary when I come next time, so that you won''t be too bored down there and have nothing to do... "


    He said something in his mouth and stretched out his hand to Huang Liu. Huang Liu handed the plastic bag held in his right hand to song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO tore open the plastic bag, which contained two dishes packed from the restaurant and a bottle of beer. He put the wine and vegetables in front of the tombstone: "one is fried pig skin with foreign vegetables you often eat, and the other is steamed Abalone with shark''s fin you haven''t eaten. You can eat it slowly."


    Huang Liuli listened quietly to his boss chatting with the dead behind song TIANYAO. He saw song TIANYAO talking so much for the first time. In the past, song TIANYAO rarely said so much gossip when he saw the living. Moreover, song TIANYAO had no sad expression on his face. It was like chatting with a silent friend in a light tone about the recent trivia.


    After smoking three cigarettes in front of the cemetery, song TIANYAO seemed to have a good time talking. He stretched out his hand to pat the edge of the tombstone and said, "almost. I''ll visit you again next year."


    When they were halfway down the mountain, they found that sister-in-law Fen and Wu Xiuer didn''t go first, but waited at the foot of the mountain. When they saw song TIANYAO and Huang Liu coming down, Wu Xiuer ran to song TIANYAO with an umbrella: "Uncle song, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Uncle Tonghui, aunt Yun and uncle long haven''t seen anyone recently. It''s better to go to Taihe street for dinner at night."


    Wu Xiuer is not as thin as she used to be, with dry yellow hair and timid eyes. Now standing in front of song TIANYAO, Wu Xiuer still wears a pair of ponytail that has remained unchanged for thousands of years, but her hair is dark and shiny, her small face is still with a healthy reddish color, and her eyes are bright and clear, giving people a feeling of intelligence, cleverness and generosity.


    Wu Xiuer is eight years old, and her height is much higher than before. However, song TIANYAO squatted down and picked her up and looked at sister-in-law Fen: "sister-in-law Fen, I''ll drive you. It''s more convenient than you to stop a taxi in the street. It''s raining and slippery, so that Xiuer won''t fall accidentally."


    "OK..." sister-in-law Fen looked at Song TIANYAO and walked towards the parked car in the distance with Xiu''er in her arms. She turned her head and looked at the cemetery in the middle of the mountain.


    Ah Shuan died for song TIANYAO. When sister-in-law Fen knew the news, she had no resentment against song TIANYAO. However, after ah Shuan''s death, song TIANYAO''s care arrangements for their mother and daughter have slowly dissipated sister-in-law Fen''s resentment. Moreover, for the dead ah Shuan, song TIANYAO can be said to have exhausted his mind and tried to arrange a decent scene.


    For example, the cemetery where ah Shuan was buried at this time is the cemetery of the Catholic Episcopal Church in happy valley. The whole cemetery may only bury ah Shuan, a powerless little man. Song TIANYAO arranged that he could be buried here.


    At first, Mrs. Fen was going to bury ah Shuan in the civilian cemetery on the other side of Tseung Kwan O, pile up a tomb and erect a monument. Although it was simple, there was not even a tomb when many poor people died, but song TIANYAO refused. Song TIANYAO asked her to deposit ah Shuan''s bones in the temple first, and then try to get a place in the cemetery in happy valley, Before he was officially buried.


    She doesn''t know how much effort song TIANYAO made to send Xiuer to diocesan girls'' primary school and bury ah Shuan in the Episcopal cemetery, but she knows that these two places, one small and one large, are not what ordinary poor people can expect.


    Song TIANYAO was holding Wu Xiuer and preparing to go to his car when another Rolls Royce came in the distance. Looking at the license plate number, it was Chu Xiaozhong''s car.


    The car stopped in front of the steps at the foot of the cemetery. Sister Hong, the self grooming maid of the Chu family, got off first and held up an umbrella. Mrs. Chu came down from the back seat, followed by Chu Xiaozhi, the third son of the Chu family.


    "Ah Yao?" the gracious Mrs. Chu just met song TIANYAO down the mountain after getting off the bus. She was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    Song TIANYAO politely stopped and gave way to the middle of the steps: "I''m here to meet a dead friend, Mrs. Chu. Is this... To worship our ancestors?"


    "My dead brother dreamed of him two days ago, so he came to burn some gold foil ingots for him." Mrs. Chu looked at Zhou Xiuer held by song TIANYAO. The little girl looked smart and lovely: "who is this little girl?"


    Song TIANYAO didn''t even blink: "this is my daughter. It''s her father, Xiu''er, who died. Say hello to Mrs. Chu."


    "Hello, madam." Wu Xiuer said hello to Mrs. Chu. Chu Xiaozhi, who stood behind Mrs. Chu, peeped out half his face from behind his mother, looked at Wu Xiuer in Song TIANYAO''s arms, and then smiled at Song TIANYAO: "Hello, brother Yao."


    "Zhishao, I can''t stand you calling me brother Yao." song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaozhi with a smile.


    Chu Xiaozhi has a good relationship with song TIANYAO. He is 13 years old. Although he doesn''t understand all kinds of things at home and is still reading, he knows from the mouth of his second brother Chu Xiaoxin and his mother that song TIANYAO has helped him prepare a rich family business.


    Now, in the second brother''s Likang company, his mother holds 20% of the shares on his behalf, and the dividends received every year are more than HK $1 million.


    "Do you still like the house?" Mrs. Chu looked away from Wu Xiuer in Song TIANYAO''s arms, looked at sister-in-law Fen standing behind song TIANYAO, and finally looked at Song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO was a little stunned before he reacted. Mrs. Chu asked her to pay for the villa Chu Xiaoxin gave him. She hurriedly said, "I like it, but it''s too expensive for her."


    Mrs. Chu waited to go up the mountain to sweep the grave, so she didn''t continue to talk. After Huang Liu started the car, sister-in-law Fen muttered: "ah Yao, it''s not very good for you to tell a big man like Mrs. Chu that Xiuer is your dry daughter. Ah Shuan is not..."


    She wanted to say that ah Shuan was just a coolie, and he was not a friend or brother of song TIANYAO. He just died by chance to save song TIANYAO. If others knew that song TIANYAO''s daughter was a short-lived coolie, she was afraid that song TIANYAO would have no light on her face.


    "Xiuer, you''re my daughter. What should I call you?" song TIANYAO asked Wu Xiuer, who snuggled up to her mother in the back seat, without waiting for sister-in-law Fen to finish.


    Wu Xiuer blinked and thought for a while and said, "Lord Qi."


    "Good call. When I finish my recent work, I''ll put out the wine and officially tell you that I have a dry daughter." song TIANYAO smiled and looked at sister-in-law Fen: "In fact, I have long wanted to tell sister-in-law Fen that Xiuer called me Qi Ye. Many things are more convenient for me to do. For example, when arranging for her to attend a famous school, I don''t need to explain too much with others. It''s enough to say that she is the Qi daughter of song TIANYAO, but I''m a little young. I''m afraid you don''t agree."


    Of course, sister-in-law Fen knows the benefits behind Wu Xiuer''s marriage with song TIANYAO. At this time, her eyes are red because she is moved. She wants to say something of gratitude. Song TIANYAO looks at sister-in-law Fen in the rearview mirror and says first: "Sister-in-law Fen, you don''t have to say anything or do anything. Ah Shuan has done everything for me. Everything you and Xiuer do now and in the future is not my song TIANYAO''s help, but ah Shuan''s own fight."

 Chapter 369

    "Mr. Su, several bosses of Anle hall, this is my rubber Park, doesn''t it look good?" Zheng Zhizhong got down from the front two wheels and the back one wheel, Malaysia''s unique reverse riding tricycle, and introduced the rubber Park in front of him and Anle, who were getting off from other tricycles one after another.


    While talking, he took out two banknotes from his wallet and threw them on the seat of the tricycle to let the dark Malay native coachman take the money to walk.


    This time, Su Wenting brought half of the hall leaders with Anle and more than 20 elite red sticks from Anle hall to new Fuzhou in Sarawak, Malaya. First, he came to see if Zheng Zhizhong really had a yellow arsenic factory in Malaya. The two sides sat down and talked about business. Second, he came to Malaysia to avoid the limelight, so as not to let the Lin brothers in Hong Kong fight and innocent waves reach him.


    Zheng Zhizhong, who went to the port of Kuching to pick them up from the ship, was very enthusiastic. He first accompanied his party to Kuching, the capital of Sarawak, for a rest and play for two days. Then he came to his rubber Park in new Fuzhou. Zheng Zhizhong showed generosity, justice and generosity. The only thing that made Su Wenting curious was that after Zheng Zhizhong arrived in new Fuzhou, Actually let them take a rickshaw to the rubber park. This guy can''t even take a few cars?


    "Boss Zheng, a rubber plantation of several hundred mu, such a big business, I have to take a rickshaw? My waist hurts when I''m old." Su Wenting certainly wouldn''t ask. A well-developed uncle around him pretended to be chatting and asked his doubts.


    Zheng Zhizhong was stunned at first, then laughed and apologized: "It''s my negligence, it''s my negligence. Mr. Su, you guys, don''t blame the poor rickshaws I arranged. If you want to pick them up by car, it''s just a word. These rickshaw drivers are Malays. They are ghosts in the eyes of the Chinese people. I want you to experience the feeling that ghosts help pull rickshaws. After all, in Hong Kong, ghosts can''t help the Chinese pull rickshaws. It''s my negligence , please forgive me. Mr. Cai''s waist is uncomfortable? After seeing the factory, I''ll take you to the urban area of new Fuzhou and find a master to help you massage. "


    Su Wenting glanced at the rickshaw drivers. Sure enough, they were all Malays. Then he smiled and glanced at his men: "have you ever taken a ghost rickshaw in Hong Kong? Mr. Zheng has a heart."


    "Mr. Su, everyone, come with me to see the factory. Now it is in production. You should be relieved of my sincerity when you have seen the factory." Zheng Zhizhong led the way with his briefcase.


    A group of people walked through the rubber Park and listened to Zheng Zhizhong introduce the scale and business of the rubber park to them. Almost all the rubber cutting workers and truck drivers along the way were Malays. The whole rubber Park seemed like Zheng Zhizhong was the only Chinese.


    "Mr. Zheng, why do you invite ghosts to work in your rubber plantation? Doesn''t it mean that Chinese people like to take care of their fellow countrymen in Malaysia?" Su Wenting asked without hurry or delay.


    Zheng Zhizhong turned back, smiled bitterly at Su Wenting and said: "Take care of my fellow countrymen? I didn''t take care of them, but after three or five years of care, those fellow countrymen saved enough capital to start their own business and rob my business. In fact, Chinese people are the same. I also worked in my fellow rubber park at the beginning and wanted to do it myself after making some money. It''s not wrong, but the mobility is too fast and the manpower is vacant It''s better for fangui to miss business. Although fangui is stupid and lazy, he doesn''t have much thought and does it for a long time. Therefore, most Chinese people''s rubber plantations are similar to my rubber plantations. They all hire fangui to do work, and less and less work in their hometown. "


    "Through the rubber forest in front is the factory."


    Hearing that the factory is coming soon, Anle and his party immediately put aside other things. The main purpose of coming to Malaysia this time is to meet Zheng Zhizhong''s yellow arsenic factory and cooperate in selling the Yellow arsenic produced here to Hong Kong to make a fortune?


    Through the rubber forest, a small factory appeared in front of everyone. Before they got close, they smelled a pungent smell. Su Wenting and several old men took out handkerchiefs to cover their mouths and noses, and looked at the youngest hall man named jiantoulang.


    The direct disciple of jiantoulang and Chen Zhongying, who were in charge of the Yellow arsenic factory on the 14th, was the yellow paper brother. He had been to the Yellow arsenic factory many times. Although he didn''t know the refining technology, he was already the one who knew the Yellow arsenic refining best with Anle. At this time, he saw Su Wenting and others looking at himself. He gently nodded his head to indicate that the pungent taste was different from the Yellow arsenic factory on the 14th It tastes the same during labor.


    Before entering the rubber Park, there was no guard, but at this time, the factory was heavily guarded, and the Chinese people who had not been seen in the rubber Park seemed to be concentrated near the factory. More than 20 Chinese young people, either holding old-fashioned rifles or sharp balang knives, walked around outside this small factory, and some Malay rubber cutting workers were slightly injured A little closer to the factory, the young people immediately made a "hiss" sound like driving animals out of their mouths and drove each other away.


    "Guns are hidden in the rubber garden..." glanced at Anle and finally Su Wenting sighed.


    Zheng Zhizhong led the people to the factory and said casually: "now in Malaysia, there are more than 50 mu rubber parks, which doesn''t hide more than a dozen guns, otherwise it''s easy to attract fangui to rush into the rubber Park under the banner of arresting Ma Gong, burn, kill and loot."


    "Then didn''t you give them an excuse to hold a gun? It''s not the Ma Communist Party, but the Ma Communist Party?"


    "The Chinese who can still do business safely now can''t have a relationship with Ma Gong. The British have opened the door. Fan GUI actually knows that there is no Ma Gong here. He just wants to find opportunities and excuses to rob. If they don''t have guns, they rob them for nothing, but if they dare to rush in and we shoot him Finally, it''s nothing more than to lose some money to the British, which will not destroy all the business. "Zheng Zhizhong explained to several people:" these people are my men, not workers. "


    At the same time, a group of people have entered the gate of the factory workshop. There are not many busy workers in the workshop, only a dozen, all Chinese, nearly half less than their visiting team of more than 30 people.


    At this time, the workers in the workshop have an orderly division of labor. Five large enamel basins are being heated by a fierce fire. At this time, two workers are holding a stack of gray white bricks in their hands and are carefully putting them into the heated basin, while the two nearby workers wearing masks pour a lot of liquid like water from two tin buckets, put it on the scale and weigh it, and then pour it into the basin.


    "These are cigarette blanks." Zheng Zhizhong picked up a gray white brick from the side and introduced it to the people of he''anle: "ten kilograms of raw opium extracted from opium can make two cigarette blanks. Put this thing in proportion with acetic acid and other raw materials, and then heat it for eight hours, which is the first step."


    And Anle''s people curiously took over the cigarette blank and looked at it. Although there are many opium houses in Hong Kong with Anle, yellow arsenic is still new to them.


    "Boss Zheng, your factory is too small. It doesn''t have the style of several high-end opium halls under our Anle hall. The Yellow arsenic produced for a month may not be enough for those opium halls in our Anle hall for a day." jiantoulang sniffed and asked Zheng Zhizhong.


    Zheng Zhizhong snorted and said, "little?"


    He walked quickly to a cabinet at the end of the workshop, opened the door of the cabinet, took out a package of neatly stacked yellow arsenic, picked it up with the fingernail of his little thumb, and said to jiantoulang: "These on my fingernails are enough for a smoker to eat in a day! This bag is enough for a yellow arsenic restaurant to feed 200 people in a day. My factory processes 60 kilograms of yellow arsenic in a day. Even if you let all smokers in Hong Kong smoke yellow arsenic, I can afford it, and the factory can be bigger and bigger. You need more, I can expand the scale at any time..."


    "Boss, an Englishman took the military and police into the rubber garden!" Zheng Zhizhong was introducing Su Wenting and others here. A subordinate of Zheng Zhizhong quickly stepped in and said.


    Seeing Su Wenting''s face changed, several close brothers even touched the weapons hidden on their bodies. Zheng Zhizhong calmly put the Yellow arsenic back on his fingertips: "small things, small things, the British don''t care about this kind of thing, they just want to collect some fees. Don''t worry, I''ll come right away."


    Zheng Zhizhong walked outside without Su Wenting''s command. Four and Anle''s red sticks immediately followed Zheng Zhizhong to prevent Zheng Zhizhong from playing tricks.


    Almost everyone of Su Wenting''s men was equipped with a short dog (pistol) in Kuching, the capital of Sarawak After all, Malaysia is not the land of he''anle, and it is not peaceful. Everything should be careful. Therefore, Su Wenting has ordered that once Zheng Zhizhong has a problem here, he will immediately let his men hold Zheng Zhizhong with guns and withdraw to Kuching. They and Anle have some contacts in Kuching and can arrange to board the ship and return to Hong Kong at any time.


    The others stayed in the workshop and continued to watch the workers process. After a short time, Zheng Zhizhong returned to the workshop with a overcast face. Four followed his red stick and quietly shook their heads at Su Wenting, indicating that there was no problem outside.


    "Damn, I''m sorry, Mr. Su, big guys. Something has happened. We''d better go back to Kuching these days to have fun first and come back after the wind." Zheng Zhizhong scolded and said to the people in the workshop.


    Su Wenting said quietly, "what happened here, Mr. Zheng?"


    "The British said that recently the Opium prohibition Association in new Fuzhou came out to make trouble again and told them that my rubber plantation was growing opium and refining drugs, so the British came to report to me and asked me to stop work first, and then start production after the military police and the Opium prohibition Association came to investigate and could not find evidence." Zheng Zhizhong seemed dissatisfied with the news: "Originally I wanted to negotiate business directly with Mr. Su. Now it seems that it''s better to go to Kuching or Sandakan. It''s difficult to establish the Opium prohibition Association in new Fuzhou. Although it''s an association made by Chinese, even the British have to give some face now."


    Su Wenting and others breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that they were going back to Kuching. The factory has seen that Zheng Zhizhong really knows how to produce yellow arsenic. No matter how much he can produce every day, as long as he can ensure timely supply, and pay when the goods arrive in Hong Kong, he is not worried that he can cheat and Anle''s money.


    "The factory has seen it. It''s no problem to talk business back to Kuching."


    "Xiao''an, give each of the new Fuzhou specialties to customers according to the number of customers." Zheng Zhizhong breathed out gloomily and turned to his men.


    The informer promised, turned and went out to arrange.


    Zheng Zhizhong said to Su Wenting and others: "There are no special products here in new Fuzhou. They are nothing more than dried fruits such as sago, acorn and coconut, as well as bird''s nest. You can barely take them back and bring them to your friends in Hong Kong. It''s a pity that you didn''t enjoy yourself in my land. I''m sorry that these special products are not worth money, but there are few authentic dried fruits in new Fuzhou in Gujin. Don''t be too shabby."


    "Why, the bird''s nests are poor? Mr. Zheng is really rich." Su Wenting said with a smile when he heard that Zheng Zhizhong helped them prepare local specialties.


    This group of people came quickly and walked quickly. They visited the factory like looking at flowers. Now they are in a hurry to go back to Kuching to have a rest, because Zheng Zhizhong has to arrange his men to transfer and hide the equipment in the factory so as not to be found out by the military and police.


    Although these leaders of he''anle complained a little, Zheng Zhizhong said that after the ancient Jin, they should eat, drink and have fun. He paid all the bills, so he didn''t express his dissatisfaction.


    And when everyone left the rubber garden, they got a local specialty. Some and Anle members opened each one and checked it carefully. There were bags of dried fruits, dried coconut, bird''s nest and so on. There was no abnormality.


    When they returned to new Fuzhou and were ready to take the train back to Kuching, they found several British military and police officers at the railway station checking passengers'' belongings and tickets in turn, and registering and signing after inspection, which was more strict than when they came to new Fuzhou by train in Kuching.


    "It''s all the ghosts of the Opium prohibition Association. Damn it, I''m afraid I''ll transport goods by train." Zheng Zhizhong saw the British from a distance and said to Su Wenting and others: "It doesn''t matter. Just check your belongings and tickets and make a registration. As long as you don''t have opium and other things on your body, the military and police won''t take care of other things. I packed a whole carriage and boarded the car directly after registration. Follow me and see what I do and what you do."


    With that, Zheng Zhizhong took the lead in walking towards the ghost guy and handed over his briefcase and ticket to the other party. The ghost guy checked it and returned it to Zheng Zhizhong. Zheng Zhizhong went to the next registration office and signed his name, and then he was put into the station.


    Su Wenting and his group also lined up to register like Zheng Zhizhong. They didn''t carry too many items. In addition to these local specialties, they handed them to the ghost guy. After carefully checking everything, the ghost guy asked them to register in turn. Then they put them into the station. Even the guns they carried were not found.


    Zheng Zhizhong did pack a whole carriage. After entering the carriage with Anle people, Zheng Zhizhong began to arrange the dining car to deliver food and drinks. When the train was about to start, he got up and said, "I''ll go to the toilet and put some water."


    Then he got up and went into the toilet at the end of the carriage and locked the door from inside.


    After Zheng Zhizhong entered the toilet, he did not untie the belt. Instead, he lifted his wrist, stared at the time above, and gently counted down in his mouth: "59, 58, 57..."


    When he counted to one, dozens of heavily armed British military and police officers suddenly rushed into the front and rear ends of the vehicle, holding submachine guns in their hands. Like a great enemy, they pointed their guns at the carriage and Anle people. Obviously, these military and police officers had been lurking in the front and rear carriages for a long time!


    "All sit still! Put your hands behind your head! Hurry up!" an Englishman who looked like an officer shouted to Su Wenting and others in some stiff Chinese: "hurry up!"


    And Anle people haven''t recovered yet. Two overreacting red sticks want to touch the guns at their waist. Their hands just touch the skirt of their clothes, "bang bang!"


    Gunfire has sounded.


    The two and Anle''s red sticks were accurately hit in the head, and even after the bullet passed through the head, it hit an unlucky companion''s shoulder.


    Su Wenting was almost frightened by the gunshot and had a heart attack. He couldn''t stop putting his hands behind his head. He didn''t dare to gasp for fear that his son would be ejected on his head.


    The military police then found weapons such as daggers and pistols from more than 20 people in the carriage. After determining that these people did not have a threat under the muzzle of the gun, they seized all the local specialties. The officer looked at them for a while with an acorn, and then continued:


    "According to the law of Sarawak state, when the evidence is sufficient, there is no need for trial. Take these Chinese spies away from the station and go to the nearest execution ground to directly execute the death penalty."


    death penalty!


    Hearing these words, he Anle raised his head and looked at the officer. Su Wenting said in a trembling voice, "Sir, even hiding guns is not a crime to death... We are not spies. We come to Hong Kong for sightseeing. We can pay a fine. It doesn''t matter how much..."


    "In Sarawak and even the whole of Malaysia, there is no problem in hiding firearms and opium. However, there is one thing that Chinese can''t carry casually in the past two years. Once they find that they carry it by means of transportation, especially foreigners, and are ready to leave Malaysia, kill them. Congratulations, you are lucky." Zheng Zhizhong came out of the toilet, wiped his fingers with a handkerchief, with a bright smile on his face, and said to the people in the carriage: "That is called the original rubber of quality rubber, the original quality rubber raw material in Chinese mainland, which was promulgated by the United Nations. The first class of the first class of the blockade ban imposed by the Malaysian Chinese mainland is one of the four high-risk strategic materials strictly prohibited from smuggling. It can be executed without any trial and penalty on a single kilogram."


    "Sir, they bought thirty-seven Jin of high-quality rubber raw seeds in my rubber plantation, and then they mixed them with acorns and dried fruits after buying them, and wanted to carry these original species to Hongkong for transportation to Chinese mainland."


    "Don''t look at me like this. You Chinese spies came to Malaysia to buy rubber seed and prepare to smuggle it back home. I was very vigilant and informed captain Willie in time after discovering it." Zheng Zhizhong waved to Su Wenting and others, made a goodbye gesture, turned and squeezed out of the carriage: "I''m a Malaysian citizen. Of course, I have to abide by Malaysian laws."


    Su Wenting was shocked and shouted to Zheng Zhizhong, "Zheng Zhizhong! Why! You and Anle will not offend the river with your well water. If you do so, he and Anle will not let you go. Sooner or later, he will come to the big horse to avenge you!"


    "Want to know? Go down and ask my brother." Zheng Zhizhong turned and looked at Su Wenting, who was at a loss under the muzzle of the submachine gun. His smile was colder than Han Bing: "Find me for revenge? You don''t even know who I am. How can you find me for revenge? I don''t have time to say goodbye to you. After you were shot, I have to hurry to Hong Kong to help you arrange your affairs. After all, you should still have savings, and I should make arrangements for your wives and daughters, so that you won''t be in peace under the nine springs. Don''t worry, Malaysia There are many mines and rubber plantations in Malaysia, and there are many workers. Many workers'' wives are in their hometown, so there is an urgent need for prostitutes here in Malaysia. I guarantee that all women''s dependents, whether beautiful or ugly, old or young, will have jobs after I bring them to Malaysia. Please wear green hats and go on the road. I''ll see you in the next life. "


    After saying that, song Chunzhong got off the train, stood on the platform and breathed out a sigh of disdain. "You don''t even have to move your brain to cheat such a fool."

 Chapter 370

    "Mr. Luo, how much did the share price of Fuxing rubber rise?" Jonathan Gore chose to call each other from the phone on his desk even though he was adjacent to Luo zhuankun''s office.


    Luo zhuankun''s voice sounded a little different: "this stock has now risen to 1.38. According to this speed, they can break two yuan in three days. If they are ready to sell at two yuan, they can take away forty or fifty million yuan. Now many fools see this stock rise and are hanging up orders one after another."


    "How much did you eat?" Jonathan Gore asked after listening to Luo zhuankun quietly.


    Luo zhuankun hesitated: "seven percent."


    "I remember I said three days ago that you should absorb about 8% to 10% in two days. Why?" Jonathan Gore''s tone did not fluctuate at all, but still played down, as if he was angry that Luo zhuankun didn''t carry out his instructions.


    Luo zhuankun seemed a little excited: "our cash is limited, use limited cash..."


    "I''ll give you another chance. Don''t do anything stupid that will make me angry. I have no intention of taking your work. I''ll go back to London after I finish this job. So now, according to what I said, I want to see that you hold 12% of Fuxing rubber stock today, and then use our money to help the Lin family raise the share price of Fuxing rubber to 2.2 yuan before the market closes tomorrow. After the market opens the day after tomorrow, I''ll sell it again "All the shares of Fuxing rubber are sold out to me." Jonathan Gore simply hung up the phone, then looked up at Song TIANYAO sitting opposite reading the English newspaper: "Mr. Song, Mr. Luo doesn''t seem to like me very much."


    "You denied his plan and said that his opportunity was a child''s trick." song TIANYAO put down the newspaper and said to Jonathan Gore, "if you were you, you wouldn''t like yourself."


    "That makes sense."


    Luo zhuankun acted quickly. When the exchange closed the next day, the share price of Fuxing rubber reached 2.21. Fuxing rubber became the hottest stock outside Xizhen real estate. Investors who failed to buy Xizhen real estate stock turned their attention to this rubber stock one after another.


    As excited as the investors, Du Shiwei and Tang Boqi decided to sell 6.8 million shares and cash in HK $15 million when the share price reached 2.3 tomorrow. Du Shiwei registered a rubber trading company in the UK, and the cash in HK $15 million will flow into the account of the trading company and return to Hong Kong from the UK, Scavenging the inventory of Fuxing rubber, 15 million Hong Kong dollars, is the largest order for Hong Kong''s entrepot trade this year. This real order can not only make Hong Kong''s paper economy more beautiful and make the Hong Kong colonial government look less unbearable, but also greatly stimulate those investors and attract them to continue to invest their money.


    "I feel that the share price of Fuxing rubber seems to be growing too fast," said Du Shiwei, who sat at the front of the table and tasted champagne, to Tang Boqi, who was spreading out his napkin opposite.


    Tang Boqi tidied up his napkin and looked at Du Shiwei suspiciously: "Mr. Du Shiwei, what do you mean..."


    "Someone is using money to guide those investors and raise the share price, just like the share price of Xizhen real estate. According to our previous prediction and analysis, the share price could reach two yuan tomorrow." Du Shiwei said faintly, staring at the amber champagne in his hand.


    Tang Boqi smiled at Du Shiwei: "there are a lot of rich people from Shanghai to Hong Kong. One or two rich people take out millions and play at will, which can make Fuxing rubber rise easily. Recently, all the active in the exchange are Shanghai funds."


    "That''s right. Compared with the people of Shanghai, the local Chinese in Hong Kong are like timid mice. They regard the stock market as a fraud organization, as if they put money into the stock market and will be cheated immediately." Du Shiwei leaned back a little and said leisurely.


    Tang Boqi pondered for a moment, smiled and asked Du Shiwei, "isn''t it?"


    "Tang, I know you''ve been feeling a little uncomfortable recently, because several Mr. Lin don''t think much of you, and they haven''t even interviewed you seriously to ask you about the whole thing. But don''t worry, when we raise enough funds in the stock market, they will recognize your ability. The Lin family has a lot of industries and they need talents. I''m old, my eldest daughter is pregnant, and I''m the youngest My son has also been studying in Liverpool University. I want to go back to England to provide for the elderly. All kinds of flowers and plants may buy a vineyard. In short, I really feel old when I see you. Hong Kong is a bad small city and out of touch with the world. If an old guy like me goes to the London financial market, he may be cheated out of money. I will finish my work at this stage , I recommend you take over my position, if you like, "said Du Shiwei, smiling at Tang Boqi, slowly aftertaste the taste of champagne.


    The young Chinese American in front of him is a guy with outstanding ability. At least Du Shiwei will not think of throwing the real HK $15 million into the sea to stimulate the stock price of Fuxing rubber.


    What is the concept of HK $15 million? It is enough for the Lin family to build five commercial buildings immediately.


    Tang Boqi dares to think and Lin Xiaosen dares to nod his head, which makes Du Shiwei feel that Tang Boqi should work next to Lin Xiaosen who can give him a chance.


    "I''m not interested in helping the Lin family. After the whole thing, I''m going to do some small business by myself. I''m used to freedom." Tang Boqi said freely: "I help the Lin family, but I also help myself."


    Du Shiwei nodded understandably: "I know you want to defeat the young man named song TIANYAO."


    "Yes." Tang Boqi agreed absently, then lowered his head and muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "but not now."


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, Du Shiwei and Tang Boqi were relaxed and confident at dinner. They were awakened by a basin of cold water after the market opened the next day!


    A series of big single selling has caused the stock price of Fuxing rubber to decline rapidly at the opening of the market. It is impossible for Du Shiwei and Tang Boqi to sell cash slowly at this time. They can only take money out of the tray at the first time to prevent the stock price from falling sharply, resulting in investors losing confidence in this stock.


    Throughout the day, Du Shiwei and Tang Boqi were digesting these sales orders. Even if they did their best and used all the available cash, by the end of the market, the share price of Fuxing rubber still fell below two yuan. If they hadn''t acted quickly enough and didn''t hesitate, the investors wouldn''t have been scared away, Today, a series of big single selling can make Fuxing rubber return to the bottom.


    "I......" Tang Boqi stood in the bathroom, twisted the water hose, splashed cold water on his face, suddenly punched the wall, wanted to scold a dirty word, but he didn''t scold in the end.


    Nearby, Du Shiwei shook the water stains on his hands: "it doesn''t matter. Life will always encounter all kinds of accidents. The situation is not too bad, is it?"


    "Capital needs new capital injection. When the market opens tomorrow, there will be restless investors selling their stocks. We must eat to stabilize the stock price." Tang Boqi said, looking at himself and Du Shiwei in the mirror: "It must be the ghost of song TIANYAO. Knowing that we were going to use this stock to raise cash, he jumped out and made a profit. Today he made about five million. That should have been the money we used to cash out."


    Du Shiwei frowned slightly: "Tang, you seem a little abnormal today. You rarely get excited when you encounter things. The stock market is an open market, and anyone can enter the market for trading. As for the temporary shortage of funds, I can think of ways from the bank for the time being. There is not a lot of capital gap. After all, the enthusiasm of investors has not cooled down rapidly, and there are still many opportunities. If song TIANYAO and others order 15 million It will be more difficult for us to sell after the news is released. Be optimistic, boy, it''s no big deal. "


    "It may be that the thought of song TIANYAO''s name makes it difficult for me to calm my resentment. I''m sorry, Mr. Du Shiwei. I can''t have dinner with you tonight. I want to relax." Tang Boqi wiped his fingers, reluctantly smiled at Du Shiwei and turned out of the bathroom.


    Du Shiwei stopped in the bathroom for a moment, all thinking.


    Compared with Du Shiwei''s self adjustment mentality, he is ready to rearrange and continue to raise the stock price and seek cash out at a high price. Tang Boqi has been vigilant because Fuxing rubber was suddenly sniped today. Song TIANYAO bought Fuxing rubber and is ready to take the opportunity to make a profit. Tang Boqi can guess, and it''s not surprising. To his shock, the other party''s shipment price today is 2.21, which can almost be said It was song TIANYAO who accurately pinched his neck with Du Shiwei.


    Du Shiwei and he didn''t take the money out of the tray. The stock price of Fuxing rubber collapsed and all previous efforts were wasted. However, if they took the money out of the tray, song TIANYAO could not only easily take away a large amount of cash that should belong to them, but also make them have no funds to continue to operate, so they need new capital injection.


    At this time point and at this price, song TIANYAO, an outsider, cannot judge so accurately. He should have a very sharp eyed trader around him to handle the game for him.


    Now, if the Lin family wants to continue to withdraw cash from Fuxing rubber, they must continue to take out funds first, but who can guarantee that the Lin family is ready for new funds and that song TIANYAO, who has made a fortune, will continue to come to the next round with them?


    As Du Shiwei said, stocks are the open market. When he wants to take other people''s money, he also allows others to take his own money.


    Fuxing rubber has now fallen into a dilemma because of a large-scale sale judged accurately by song TIANYAO. Either continue to raise money and try to raise it, or simply cut off Fuxing rubber and cash out as much as you can now.


    When he thought of this, Tang Boqi, who had gone from the company to the street, reached out and touched his forehead. He found that there was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead. He suddenly thought of song TIANYAO''s mind. Song TIANYAO''s means to the Lin family in the stock market was similar to that to himself and other factory owners in the wig business!


    Two words are enough to sum up: temptation and greed.


    Song TIANYAO is very good at seducing his opponents and exploiting and expanding their greed. After seeing the possibility of cashing out tens of millions of dollars from the stock market without bank loans, can the Lin family really be cruel and break their hands?


    If we continue to raise money... The Lin family will be dragged into endless mire. Song TIANYAO has more and more money in his hands, and the Lin family needs to inject more and more funds. Finally, even if all industries do not fall into song TIANYAO''s hands, they will become collateral in the hands of the bank. I''m afraid that what comes back to the Lin family is only a pile of worthless stocks of Xizhen real estate.


    The most terrible thing is that song TIANYAO''s attack on the street will not make the Lin family and Du Shiwei seem powerless to fight back. They always believe that they just encounter a small setback and have no real failure, attracting them to move on. As Du Shiwei said in the bathroom, Du Shiwei still believes that the amount of funds to be injected is not large, and there is a great opportunity to increase the share price of Fuxing rubber Pull up and finish the plan.


    At the moment, Tang Boqi, who felt that she wanted to understand song TIANYAO''s routine, had some moisture on her back. She stopped a taxi and said to the driver.


    "Taxi, take me to Jiuguang wig factory."

 Chapter 371

    "How are you?" song TIANYAO smiled at LAN Gang, who was lying in the hospital bed and fed soup by a beautiful woman.


    LAN Gang''s ten fingers were wrapped up and looked like ten small sticks and hammers. His head was also wrapped with gauze. Seeing song TIANYAO, he reluctantly laid his body flat: "Pu his mother''s Li Minyou, this attack on the street is really cruel..."


    The knowledgeable woman who served LAN Gang leaned down and left the ward first. Only LAN Gang, song TIANYAO and Huang Liu were left in the room.


    "This morning, Li Minyou''s family and several other houses were all lost their flasks, and his wig factory was closed by me. Everyone outside knows that he cleaned you up. It''s all said that I let people lose his flasks." song TIANYAO said to LAN Gang: "Zhongyou, Yan Xiong helps you out in the bad house. All the businesses of Dongguan people in Mongkok have been raided by the bad guys, together with the fire department and the Health Bureau. Now Liu Fu is dead in front of the ghost guys, and Li Minyou is also chatting with President Chu. By the way, your old bean has also been invited. I think most of them will reconcile in the end."


    LAN Gang looked at Song TIANYAO without opening his mouth, but his eyes were very warm.


    "Last time you were shot, this time you were made like this by Li Minyou. Of course, I want to give you an explanation. Yan Xiong will give you the location of the senior detective in Mongkok. He will take the position of the inspector of the Yau Ma Tei embassy and let Li Minyou sit as the chief inspector of Hong Kong Island. I will ask Yan Xiong to ask Yao Mu out to talk recently. The next one will try to make Yao mu the confidant of the inspector in Wanchai embassy, Liang peipeng Go up and make a transition, and then Yan Xiong. You will take the position of inspector Yan Xiong, at the latest 28 years old, and let you hang the title of inspector. "


    Hearing that song TIANYAO finally opened his mouth and gave himself practical benefits, LAN Gang smiled, but when he heard that Li Minyou was going to become the chief inspector of Hong Kong Island, he was stunned, and then scolded: "it was as miserable to hit me on the street, but Zhong gave him a chance to be promoted?"


    "I asked him to fight, and he did it for me." song TIANYAO sat down next to the bed and said to LAN gang.


    LAN Gang hissed and took a breath of air conditioning. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Song TIANYAO: "... Use the position of the chief inspector?"


    Seeing song TIANYAO nodding, LAN Gang exhaled heavily: "doesn''t that mean I don''t have a chance to find the face beaten by him in the future?"


    "After you go out, just do it right with Yan Xiong. When it''s true, it''s true. Can everyone know that Li Minyou is helping me this time?" song TIANYAO glanced at Huang Liu as he spoke. Huang Liu handed over a file bag in his hand, and song TIANYAO put it next to LAN Gang: "It''s 300000 yuan here. You can use it to make soup and medicine, or you can save it to take office in Mongkok to win over the feelings of your colleagues. If it''s not enough, you can tell brother 6. I''ll help you prepare it. I heard Yan Xiong say that you lose thousands of yuan a month when you open a club in central. You lose all the Ford you bought for you by Lao Dou? On the 15th of every month, I''ll have people report to you every month You Lao Dou saved 10000 yuan in his bank account as a legal consultation fee. If you have no money, remember to tell me that you don''t have to work so hard. You know, Yan Xiong is Mr. Chu''s man, and you are song TIANYAO''s man without a head. It''s natural to reach out with your boss to get the money. In this way, I still have something to do. When you get well, I''ll help you arrange some beautiful girls to have a party in the nightclub to celebrate your discharge ¡£¡±


    Song TIANYAO put down his money and left the ward with Huang Liu. LAN Gang frowned slightly at the 300000 Hong Kong dollars around him:


    "Yan Xiong is Mr. Chu''s man and I''m Mr. Song''s man. What''s the ghost meaning of this sentence? I want to say that in the future, I''ll be with brother Xiong..."


    ¡­¡­


    Song TIANYAO left the hospital and hurried back to Jiuguang wig factory in the evening. He came back with Huang 61. People barked at the factory.


    When several fierce dogs saw song TIANYAO, who had not been seen for a long time, they jumped up and down in the cage one by one, making intimate calls, while sister-in-law Xiong, the eldest sister of the factory, shouted and screamed. They wanted to inform the female workers of the whole factory. The eldest boss went back to the factory for inspection and hurried to work hard.


    She stood at the door of the workshop with big arms and round arms. One eye was staring at Song TIANYAO who teased several dogs, and the other eye was staring at the female workers in the workshop. Some old pimps asked the girls to clean up and prepare to see the guests.


    Brother Xiong and Ning zikun have been playing chess for thousands of years. When they see song TIANYAO coming back, brother Xiong gets up and smiles to greet him. Ning zikun touches his beard and smiles at Song TIANYAO. Huang Liu has gathered together to see their endgame.


    "Boss, I came back so late. Are you going to stay tonight? I''ll tell you, sister Yun came to the moon, and now she''s still trying to settle accounts in the office. You''d better live alone, or let Mrs. Yu and them accompany you." sister Xiong talked to song TIANYAO and said to Laisheng lengbu Ji. At this time, she walked to song TIANYAO and told him in a low voice.


    She thought that song TIANYAO didn''t return to the factory until it was dark. She must be ready to spend the night with Lou Fengyun, so she came to inquire.


    "Sister Xiong, do you know about sister Yun''s coming to the moon? Do I look like an anxious salty wet guy now?" song TIANYAO smiled awkwardly at sister Xiong: "I''m not here to see sister Yun, I''m here to see you."


    Sister Xiong stared round: "see me? I''m interested in you. I''m loyal to my man..."


    "Stop! You''re a cook, you''re not a bustard. Sister-in-law." song TIANYAO scratched his head crazily: "if you have something serious, go into the kitchen and talk."


    Sister-in-law Xiong wiped her hand on her apron twice and looked at Song TIANYAO suspiciously: "what serious business can a big boss like you talk to me? I don''t know how to do business."


    However, with his words in his mouth, he went into the kitchen with a strong smell of oil smoke with song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO picked up a piece of fried pig skin from the vegetable basin and sent it to his mouth. He couldn''t help nodding: "I haven''t eaten dinner yet. Let brother Xiong keep one for me later. It tastes good."


    "What''s the matter? It''s mysterious?" sister-in-law Xiong was attracted by the words "serious things" and urged song TIANYAO to say.


    Song TIANYAO, the boss, is always kind to these workers on weekdays, but his mind is also heavy. He won''t tell them anything. Now it''s rare to have serious things. He didn''t tell Lou Fengyun. He specially came to tell her that sister-in-law Xiong feels that her position in the factory has been further improved at this time.


    "How many of these women workers in the factory have joined the trade union?" song TIANYAO asked seriously after swallowing the pig skin and looking at sister-in-law Xiong.


    Sister-in-law Xiong scratched her fat face: "count me... Thirty-four."


    "You?" song TIANYAO slightly stared round eyes: "elder sister, your cook is here. What are you doing to join the trade union?"


    Mrs. Xiong patted her chest with dissatisfaction. She was full of fat and trembling. She said proudly, "isn''t the cook a factory worker? Listen to me. I''m now the worker representative of the wig industry of the manufacturing Federation of the Hong Kong Federation of trade unions. There are ten worker representatives in the wig industry. I''m one of them. If any wig factory owner dares to deduct the workers'' wages, I''ll help out."


    This surprised song TIANYAO. The fat cook in his factory is the eldest sister in the factory. She has high morality and high reputation. Song TIANYAO knows these, but he never thought that this guy would become a trade union representative? Don''t want to be a representative of cadres is not a good cook?


    "Really?" song TIANYAO still had some doubts.


    Sister-in-law Xiong turned to the outside and shouted, "dead ghost, am I a trade union representative?"


    "Trade union representatives can''t get paid. They boast all day. When you don''t have money, does the trade union pay you? What''s great about being a representative?" brother Xiong, who is playing chess outside, said disdainfully.


    But everyone could hear the sour smell in his words.


    "Is it really a trade union representative?" song TIANYAO breathed out: "how did you choose a trade union representative?"


    "Of course, the sisters of several wig factories nearby recommended me as their representative." sister Xiong said proudly: "But don''t worry, boss. You have a conscience as a boss. Some workers in the trade union dare to accuse you. I''m the first to jump out and scold him! It''s all bastard bosses. I''ll help out. Some bosses'' sons have enlarged the belly of female workers. Some bosses don''t pay wages for a few months? Some even hurt workers. Don''t say the cost of soup and medicine, but also deduct the salary of workers. They say the cost of missing work The factory is the one that the trade union wants to complain about. Your factory has been praised by the factory''s working sisters. They say you are the most conscientious boss in the wig industry. If you recruit again, there will be a sea of people. Everyone will help you start. "


    Song TIANYAO lowered his voice to sister-in-law Xiong and said, "in the future, you will receive double salaries every month, one in the account. Privately, I will ask sister Yun to pay you another in cash."


    "Isn''t it?" sister-in-law Xiong stared round. "I haven''t heard anyone say that when a trade union representative can get a double salary?"


    "Of course, the person who gets double pay won''t tell others that he gets double pay. Originally I wanted you to introduce the trade union members in the factory, but now you are the trade union representative. It''s much easier. Can you introduce me to the chairman of the Manufacturing Industry Federation of trade unions? I''d like to invite him to dinner tonight. Zhong, do you know the worker representative of the United soda factory? I also want to give them double pay."


    Suddenly there was a fierce dog barking outside. Huang Liu said in a deep voice outside the kitchen door, "boss, the guy surnamed Tang is coming."

 Chapter 372

    Yao Chunxiao is dressed like a scavenger tramp. Patches on his dirty clothes are almost connected into pieces. He is also carrying a broken sack behind his back and clutching a branch in his hand. He walks in the street unimpressively, because many poor people in Hong Kong are like this.


    He spread his dirty hair, covered his cheeks on both sides, leaned in front of a lamp post and seemed to be dozing off. He was also surrounded by several cigarette butts that were lost after smoking half of them. His whole body smelled sour. Occasionally, some beggars just wanted to get close to him and picked up the cigarette butts in front of him. They were scared and fell over by half of his badly burned face when he lifted his hair, Busy jumping away, leaving Yao Chunxiao grinning.


    Seeing Lin Xiaokang, Lin Xiaoda came out of the St. George''s building. Yao Chunxiao stood up with a tree fork, quickly walked over, hung his head and begged: "two young masters, have mercy on me..."


    "Get away and take the money to take a bath!" Lin Xiaoda held her breath, took a few coins from her wallet and threw them on the ground. Then she quickly shook off Yao Chunxiao''s entanglement and walked with Lin Xiaokang to the car on the street.


    From beginning to end, Lin Xiaokang didn''t look at the beggar around him.


    Yao Chunxiao picked up all the change, turned around and looked at the distance. He pulled a rickshaw. The coachman dressed up. Ah Si, nicknamed short butcher, had stopped. Ah gen, who dressed like a small businessman, took advantage of the situation and got on the rickshaw.


    After Lin Xiaokang''s car started, ah Si''s rickshaw had hurried up, far behind the car and disappeared into the street.


    Yao Chunxiao walked slowly back under the lamp post, touched half a cigarette butt, struck a match, lit it and took a sip.


    Song TIANYAO asked several of them to help him stare at this guy named Lin Xiaokang in recent days. Watching and touching the line is the skill of several fierce bandits of Taishan team. Although they can''t pretend to be big people, they have no problem with small people such as beggars and Coachmans.


    However, looking at the look of this guy these two days, it is unlikely that song TIANYAO will explain to him.


    Seeing that it was getting dark again, Yao Chunxiao got into an empty alley, put on his long hidden clean clothes and prepared to go back to Taihe street. Five of them, four of them came out to help song TIANYAO stare at Lin Xiaokang, leaving only one to take care of his home. Yao Chunxiao may be used to being a bandit rather than tracking Lin Xiaokang. He felt that it was more important to take good care of Taihe street.


    As soon as he returned to the Anglo German western medicine store, before greeting song Chunliang who was about to close the door and board, ADA, who had broken his arm, came up and said in a low voice:


    "Ah Gen just called back and said that the situation was wrong. Lin Xiaokang and Lin Xiaokang were stopped halfway and changed their car. Now look at the direction. The car went to Causeway Bay. Ah Si asked ah Gen to get off and make a phone call. He took the car and followed it. A secret signal will be left along the way. Ah Gen asked brother Xiao what you should do."


    Yao Chunxiao patted on the thigh: "ah Yao guessed right? He said Lin Xiaokang can''t live for a few days! Tell ah Gen to follow the secret code left by ah Si and touch it. When the other party deals with the man surnamed Lin, he and ah Si get the body, and then call the guy named Yan Xiong! Ah Yao said, he doesn''t want to live, just the body surnamed Lin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaokang and Lin Xiaoda, like prisoners, with hemp cores in their mouths and their hands tied back, pushed them to Lin Xiaohe, who was looking at the waves in the night of Causeway Bay.


    Lin Xiaohe may be due to the heavy night wind. He wore a windbreaker outside his Zhongshan suit. At this time, he slowly turned around and looked at the two younger brothers brought by Liao Jingxuan. Lin Xiaoda''s face was very worried, but Lin Xiaokang was expressionless and looked at Lin Xiaohe without fear.


    Lin Xiaokang''s eyes seemed to make Lin Xiaohe laugh. Lin Xiaohe went over and personally stretched out his hand to loosen Lin Xiaokang''s mouth. He also motioned Liao Jingxuan to loosen Lin Xiaokang''s hands. Only then did he speak faintly: "you earned at least three million Hong Kong dollars today. Are you happy?"


    "How did you find me so quickly?" Lin Xiaokang asked instead of answering Lin Xiaohe''s question after his mouth was free.


    Lin Xiao rubbed his face with both hands: "I''m a brother. I''m really a failure, but you''re a brother. You''re even more a failure. You made three million Hong Kong dollars. You''re rich one day. Are you happy?"


    "How on earth did you find me? It seems that everyone was born by an old bean. Let me be an understanding ghost." Lin Xiaokang moved his hands and joints, took out cigarettes from his pocket and said it doesn''t matter.


    Lin Xiaohe took out his gold-plated lighter, lit the flame and handed it to Lin Xiaokang. Lin Xiaokang hesitated, lit the cigarette, took a satisfied puff, ejected two cigarette columns from his nose, and said to Lin Xiaohe, "thank you, third brother."


    "From the day I wanted to move song TIANYAO, I asked someone to buy the operator from the telephone company to help listen to the phone. After Macao missed, the number of people in the telephone company was increased to four, twenty-four hours." Lin Xiaohe put away his lighter and said to Lin Xiaokang.


    Lin Xiaokang snorted disdainfully, "I''m going to be drowned by you. Zhong lied to me? I didn''t say anything on the phone."


    "The phone really doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that you were sold by song TIANYAO." Lin Xiaohe turned back and looked at the dark sea: "Don''t you think your third brother is really an idiot and doesn''t understand the trick of stocks? When I helped the Kuomintang run the commercial bank, you were still reading ABC. Today, Fuxing rubber was sold off. Song TIANYAO took the lead at the beginning, but the subsequent large orders were not from Song TIANYAO, but your securities lending operation. Song TIANYAO even absorbed stocks at the end of the market and specially held Fuxing rubber The stock price of Fuxing rubber. Otherwise, you can''t maintain the current price only by relying on the money in Du Shiwei''s hands. You were played by song TIANYAO as a chess piece. He doesn''t want to work with you to bring down Fuxing rubber and make a lot of money. The Lin family needs a strong man to break his wrist, but he wants to continue to trap the Lin family with Fuxing rubber, okay? "


    "Do you understand? It''s already this situation anyway. It''s like recognizing thieves as mothers and bullying sisters and scolding women. After so many years, I don''t want to bear it anymore. I''ll fight if I have the chance?" Lin Xiaokang grinned at Lin Xiaohe''s back: "When my mother was driven out of the Lin family, I was still young and was held by the servant to sleep. Everyone thought I was young and asleep. Even if I heard it, it didn''t matter, but I always remember that the fourth brother asked the eldest lady curiously why he drove my sister away and my mother away, but didn''t drive me away..."


    "Your fourth brother was also young and ignorant at that time. He was not very kind to you later. Are you sorry for the Lin family when you study and study abroad? My mother has a preference for you and let you take care of the soda factory." Lin Xiaohe didn''t look back, but still looked at the sea ahead and said.


    Lin xiaokangha smiled: "Do you really favor me? Will you deliberately let me stimulate my sister who lives in the Lin family but seems to be under the fence again and again? Do you really favor me? Will you even object to my girlfriend who wants to find a rich family? Why can the fifth brother be the son-in-law of the auspicious family of the Bank of East Asia? Because the fifth brother and ADA''s mother are still in the Lin family now. I''m different. If I find a rich and powerful father-in-law , what about turning around to deal with the Lin family? The Lin family doesn''t want to raise me, but I''m afraid that if outsiders say Lin Xizhen is dead, the eldest lady will kill all her children, so I have to worry about her reputation. Moreover, raising me is nothing more than raising an obedient dog, but the Lin family killed my dog''s mother. The dog always remembers that he will want to bite the Lin family''s throat when he has a chance. "


    "Those grudges are the gratitude and resentment between your mother and my mother''s elders. This generation, I or Arsene, have you ever been sorry?" Lin Xiaohe turned around again and walked to Lin Xiaokang, who was laughing wildly, and asked seriously.


    Lin Xiaokang kept laughing and said quickly, "you didn''t apologize to me, but I didn''t apologize to you. At least you didn''t make your mother''s life and death unknown, right?"


    "But you''re sorry for the Lin family. The Lin family is a little chaotic. You jump out and prepare to conspire with outsiders. How can you go down to see your father?" Lin Xiaohe always talks to Lin Xiaokang without any emotional fluctuation.


    Lin Xiaokang looked at the cigarette in his hand, raised his head and smiled at Lin Xiaohe: "I want to go down and ask him. I''ve been flirting all my life, but I don''t want to discipline my woman. As soon as he closed his eyes, his little wife and daughter were cleaned up by the big room. How did he become the owner?"


    "Is it difficult to pretend to be stupid? What''s wrong with the brothers and friendly people? Why should you jump out? You have endured it for so long. You should endure it again, even if it''s to wait for a better opportunity." Lin Xiaohe said with his eyes like a secluded pool, staring at Lin Xiaokang''s eyes.


    Lin Xiaokang looked at Liao Jingxuan and some capable men nearby and snorted, "how can we wait? Wait until you arrange someone to kill him like the fifth and sixth uncles?"


    "What''s the matter with Uncle five and uncle six? The second brother told you? After smoking this cigarette, feel at ease and go on the road. The Lin family can''t mess up. Since you know that the third brother can do it to Uncle five and uncle six, you know that he can do it to you. The Lin family can''t mess up. Whoever dares to move his mind, I''ll do it to him." Lin Xiaohe said in succession that the Lin family can''t mess up: "I won''t ask about securities lending to make more profits. It''s Tang who taught you. It''s you who thought of it. Anyway, Tang will go down to accompany you when it''s over."


    Lin Xiaokang looked at the two-thirds of the cigarettes that had burned in his hand, took a deep breath at last, and then flicked the cigarette butt: "there is nothing to be at ease, that is, he has no chance to talk to my sister and allow them. With the current identity of Lin Xiaokang, my brother is sorry for her, and my uncle is sorry for her."


    When Lin Xiaohe saw Lin Xiaokang throw away his cigarettes, he took a step back. Lin Xiaohe and Liao Jingxuan beside him saw it and waved their hands expressionless. The two men immediately came and tied Lin Xiaokang''s flowers, sealed his mouth again, and tied several rocks to his body.


    Lin Xiaohe said to Lin Xiaokang, who was lifted up by the two and walked towards the rocks by the sea, "ah Kang, if you hate me, remember to dream for me and say hello to your father and your mother for me."


    "Dong!" the dark water turned into a spray. Lin Xiaokang, who was thrown into the sea, did not struggle and sink, but was pressed by the rocks and sank to the bottom.


    Lin Xiaohe turned around and looked at the water stains on his crotch. Lin Xiaoda, who was frightened to tears: "One brother of the Lin family has died today, so I can''t die any more. If something happens to you, I can''t ignore the reaction of ah Jie and his wife''s Bank of East Asia. So during this period, you go to xiaooliv mental hospital for a period of time. When the whole matter is settled, will you go back to the Lin family?"


    Lin Xiaoda nodded hard.


    "Take him to see Dr. Lonnie first, and then take him to xiaooliv." Lin Xiaohe ordered.


    Two of Liao Jingxuan''s men who had just thrown Lin Xiaokang into the sea pushed Lin Xiaoda towards the car. Lin Xiaohe stood on the rocks by the sea and coughed gently against the waves and the night wind:


    "My mother is right. We can''t give these people hope. Jingxuan, let Dr. Lonnie give ADA some anesthetics in his head, so that he will become more sensible and obedient when he comes home."


    "I see, Mr. Lin." Liao Jingxuan promised behind Lin Xiaohe.


    Lin Xiaohe looked down at the surface of the water that had returned as usual and muttered to himself: "the chairman was right that year. If you rush outside, you must first settle inside. The Lin family can''t be chaotic."

 Chapter 373

    "Tell him I''m not here." song TIANYAO heard Huang Liu say that Tang Boqi came to the wig factory when night fell and said faintly, "I''m not a philanthropist. I''m waiting for him to die, not waiting to see him."


    Huang Liu promised outside the door, "I know. I''ll let him leave."


    Song TIANYAO then continued to look at sister-in-law Xiong: "do you know the chairman of the manufacturing Federation of trade unions? Which factory worker and where is he from?"


    "Yes, I seem to be a worker from huidefeng textile factory."


    "Ghost guy..." hearing this answer, song TIANYAO smiled bitterly. He thought it would be one of Chaozhou, Dongguan and Wuyi. Unexpectedly, it was huidefeng yarn factory.


    Sister-in-law Xiong quickly corrected song TIANYAO''s words: "it''s not a ghost guy. The Chinese come. They just work in the yarn factory. They are the most positive people. Everyone is very convinced of him. Even if they are not the workers in the yarn factory and have problems looking for his help, he will never refuse."


    Song TIANYAO was noncommittal to sister-in-law Xiong''s words. Trade unions exist in Hong Kong, Japan and even other countries in Southeast Asia, especially in Japan and Hong Kong. The purpose of trade unions is to strive for the legitimate rights and interests of workers. They are opposed to the management because of exploitation and interests. The management wants to put money in its own pocket, Naturally, it is necessary to squeeze the interests of workers from other aspects, resulting in the contradiction between labor and management. At this time, the trade union will negotiate with management on behalf of labor and exert pressure on management.


    The most common way for the management to settle the trade union in Japan and Hong Kong is that song TIANYAO paid an extra reward to the workers'' representatives and trade union cadres in cash. The two sides cooperated privately, but on the surface, the trade union will use some minor contradictions with the management to stand out for the workers, and the management will cooperate specially, In this way, the reputation of these double paid representatives or cadres will be maintained, and when some big problems that really hurt the interests of workers occur, the workers'' representatives and cadres will repay the favor by delaying or acting cautiously as much as possible, and give enough time for the management to turn around.


    There is a chairman of the manufacturing Federation of trade unions in huidefeng yarn factory. Does the ghost man know how to help the chairman win over with double pay? Song TIANYAO doesn''t believe that the ghost guy can easily play with the Comprador System and China made China. Of course, he will do very well.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law Xiong. Help me meet the chairman of the manufacturing Federation of trade unions and say that song TIANYAO wants to invite him to have a snack and want to hear his opinions on workers'' welfare. I will wait for him at Jiulong hotel at ten o''clock." song TIANYAO thought about it, took out 20 yuan from his wallet and handed it to sister-in-law Xiong and said: "Take it to the car, and then see the worker representative of the United soda factory again. Ask them for their address and tell me when they come back."


    After receiving the twenty pieces, sister-in-law Xiong stared at Song TIANYAO with a pair of bull eyes. Her eyes made song TIANYAO a little hairy, which made him feel uncomfortable: "what''s the matter? Looking at me with these eyes, aren''t you very loyal to your man? Dispel all the wrong illusions about me in your heart."


    "Boss, are you going to let the workers go on strike and fight against the ghost guy? You''ve just eaten your tea and dinner, so don''t fight against the ghost guy..." sister-in-law Xiong ignored song TIANYAO''s ridicule, but hesitated before saying.


    "You think too much. I don''t think you should do it, whether you are a cook or a bustard. It''s better to be a secretary of the Secretary for the people''s Republic of China. Of course, I don''t want the workers to strike. I have a factory myself. Don''t I make money?" hearing sister-in-law Xiong''s words, song TIANYAO smiled and said: "I think so far. If one day the Chinese can be a senior official of the Hong Kong government, I will vote for you."


    When song TIANYAO said that she was not going to instigate the workers to strike, sister-in-law Xiong was relieved, patted her chest and said, "that''s good. In fact, many workers just want to find a long-term job and make a living safely..."


    She took off her apron and walked out of the kitchen. She pushed open the door of the kitchen. Song TIANYAO saw that Tang Boqi''s slender and straight figure was standing there steadily at the factory gate. As soon as sister-in-law Xiong pushed open the door of the kitchen, the two people completed a collision of eyes.


    Song TIANYAO slowly walked out of the kitchen door, looked down and saw that Huang Liu was still watching brother Xiong playing chess with Ning zikun. He felt depressed and gently kicked Huang Liu''s ass: "didn''t you let brother Liu tell him I wasn''t there?"


    Huang liutou squatted on the ground without lifting his head and said, "I told you, the guy said he was waiting outside the door. Boss, you don''t allow me to hit people casually. Do you want me to drag him out now..."


    "Billy, come to visit my factory so late? Want to make a comeback in the wig industry?" song TIANYAO saw sister-in-law Xiong pushing a bicycle out, left Huang Liu to continue to watch chess. He waved to Tang Boqi outside the gate and asked with a smile.


    Tang Boqi stared at Song TIANYAO and walked slowly step by step: "what you said that night was waiting for me. Do you want to wait for me to die?"


    "Hey, everyone is so familiar. Don''t scare me by saying such words. I let you go back to the United States safely last time, which means I take you as a friend." song TIANYAO took out a cigarette and gave it to Tang Boqi. He said with a smile.


    Instead of picking up song TIANYAO''s cigarette, Tang Boqi stared at Song TIANYAO coldly and said word by word:


    "Du Shiwei knows, the Lin family knows, you know, there is a problem with today''s stock price. There is a rise in the fall. Someone sold it sharply and entrusted the market with Du Shiwei and me. You did it, but Du Shiwei didn''t tell me the truth, and no one in the Lin family told me. Moreover, Du Shiwei is still going to continue to take money out for me to operate. Obviously, he wants to let me when they cash out and leave the market at last Bear all the consequences. "


    "Pa Pa Pa." song TIANYAO clapped after taking back his cigarette. "Sharp, Billy, it seems that you lost last time. It''s really unforgettable. It''s not a lie. Look at you. After losing last time, now someone wants to hurt you again. It''s very difficult. But it''s none of my business. The Lin family wants you to carry the black pot. You can settle accounts with the Lin family."


    Song TIANYAO didn''t think so, but he was very sorry. Tang Boqi, a sunny guy, had become enlightened. It seemed that there would be fewer and fewer idiots in the future. Experience was really important. Lin Xiaokang estimated that he was not as alert as Tang Boqi. In fact, Lin Xiaokang and Tang Boqi were young people''s talents, Just lose in the degree of cruelty and experience.


    When they were young and vigorous, they only felt that they would swallow thousands of miles like a tiger in their chest. Unconsciously, they would inadvertently despise their opponents, but they liked to be involved in a card game they couldn''t afford to play. Maybe if they put the two people at a lower level, they would be called young heroes and new rich people in more than ten years, but now in this game, Tang Boqi, Lin Xiaokang and Lin Xiaokang only deserve one adjective. They have great ambition but little talent.


    Song TIANYAO has been planning for so long and even got the approval of Luo Bao. Up to now, he has only shown some attitudes in the stock market. He is not really in a hurry to end naked. More often, he is slowly promoting the development of the situation and exerting pressure on the Lin family. He hopes that the Lin family will make mistakes when they are pressed to the extreme and suddenly rebound, so as to capture the appropriate mobile phone meeting.


    Tang Boqi and Lin Xiaokang are two guys who rashly take action and don''t rush into the street.


    Originally, song TIANYAO thought it would be better for Tang Boqi and Lin Xiaokang to rush into the street together. If Tang Boqi dies, his American identity can do a lot of articles. Now it seems that this hope is impossible to happen.


    "I guess if I don''t come to see you tonight, Du Shiwei will suddenly sell cash tomorrow, leaving me to bear the anger of shareholders and blame me for manipulating the stock price." Tang Boqi said with a cold face.


    "It''s worse than that. You''ll jump. The Lin family will make your jump look absolutely reasonable. At that time, everything will be put on you. After making sure that the little white face in front of you can''t die in the hands of the Lin family, song TIANYAO stopped laughing and said with a disdainful smile to Tang Boqi.


    Tang Boqi was stunned. He had a fight with song TIANYAO, and now he has a lot of experience with the Lin family. However, they are all commercial means. At this time, song TIANYAO said that if he didn''t see the opportunity quickly, he would lose his life. Some don''t believe: "I''m an American, the Lin family..."


    "If the Lin family doesn''t do it, I''ll do it for them. This is Hong Kong, not the United States." song TIANYAO flicked the ash and said faintly, "have you eaten... Why don''t you have dinner together? Then I''ll ask my sixth brother to take you back to the U.S. Consulate or meet your fierce girlfriend?"


    Lou Fengyun opened the door from the distant office, gathered the hair in her ear, looked at Tang Boqi first and smiled at each other. Only then did she say to song TIANYAO, "ah Yao, uncle Xiao of Taihe street called and said that you have finished what you told him."


    Song TIANYAO was stunned for a moment, and then said to Lou Fengyun, "I see. Tell Uncle Xiao they have worked hard for me and ask her to make you a glass of ginger sugar water."


    Lou Fengyun''s pretty face turned a little red. He stared at Song TIANYAO angrily and turned back to the office. There was an outsider present. However, he mixed a gossip with his business to make others laugh.


    After Lou Fengyun returned to the office, song TIANYAO took two steps towards Tang Boqi and put his mouth to Tang Boqi''s ear: "you''re lucky. You chose a life before tonight. Lin Xiaokang is not as lucky as you. You have to thank me for giving you a lesson at the beginning, otherwise I''m not just waiting for you to die that night. If the Lin family doesn''t let you die, I''ll wait for you to die."


    Tang Boqi stepped back in disbelief, stared at Song TIANYAO in shock: "you betrayed... You betrayed..."


    He even said a few words in his mouth, but he didn''t think they were appropriate enough. He didn''t know how to say what he thought at this time.


    "You should say I designed it, Billy. You''re just more vigilant than before, but you''re still the same as the original wig business. You can''t guess what I''m thinking without opening the last card." song TIANYAO looked at the position around him: "You can''t go back to the Lin family. If you want to go back to the United States, I''ll let someone put you on the plane. It''s absolutely safe. The Lin family won''t trouble you in the United States. If you want to stay in Hong Kong to watch the ball, now only I have a front row position next to me. If you want to watch the ball, I''ll give you a position to see it clearly."


    In the night wind, Tang Boqi''s hair was wet with sweat. He gasped and asked song TIANYAO, "aren''t you afraid I''ll betray you?"


    "Even if you dare to sell, does the Lin family dare to take it? To take a step back, you don''t even know what song TIANYAO is thinking now. What do you want to sell? I really want to sell. I can introduce a nightclub to let you be a cowherd." Song TIANYAO''s tone was calm, but he had a strong self-confidence. After saying that, he turned to the chess game between brother Xiong and Ning zikun and shouted to brother Xiong: "since I talked with sister-in-law Xiong, you have lost two sets in a row. Can Zhong calm down and continue? Help me serve a dish. I''m hungry and have a good appetite tonight!"


    Brother Xiong stood up from his seat and grabbed the advanced kitchen to help song TIANYAO prepare dinner. Song TIANYAO sat on the empty seat of brother Xiong, raised his hand and took a step in horse vaulting: "Shuangma drinking spring is just the beginning. Be careful, Mr. Ning. Few people can understand my chess."

 Chapter 378

    "Boss, do you really want that pretty boy to follow you?" Huang Liu and song TIANYAO sent Tang Boqi to a hotel when they went to the Kowloon Hotel. After Tang Boqi got off and entered the hotel, Huang Liu started the car with the steering wheel.


    Song TIANYAO closed his eyes, leaned against the back seat, smiled and said, "why, I dislike him for being prettier than you, and robbed you of the limelight?"


    "It''s clear that it''s a waste wood. It''s the same thing as the two brothers of the Lin family that night. It''s like me. Being stupid is stupid. If you don''t understand, you don''t get involved and give yourself a headache. You tell him to go back to the United States, but he''s stupid enough to choose to stay. If this guy who can''t see his identity is around, something will happen sooner or later." Huang Liu told song TIANYAO his views on Tang Boqi.


    In fact, Huang Liu is not as stupid as he said. He is very smart. His intelligence lies in his eyesight and judgment. If he can''t understand something, he won''t give himself a headache and can''t solve it. He simply asks song TIANYAO the answer directly. It''s more effective than his own wishful thinking. Anyway, song TIANYAO won''t hide anything from him.


    But Huang Liu doesn''t think he has excellent eyesight and judgment, so he thinks he can do something beyond his own ability.


    In his opinion, Tang Boqi is stupid. A young Chinese from the United States has no heel and foot, but he bumps straight into this vortex that he can''t control. It''s not easy to take shit luck. He wants to know that staying with the Lin family will die and escape in advance. Song TIANYAO said to let him return to the United States. This guy actually chose to stay?


    Idiots know it''s time to go back to America now?


    There is nothing. The people on both sides are strong. What capital does he have to play with these people?


    "Yes, I kindly asked him to return to the United States. It''s not good to come back again, but what if he didn''t listen to me? He chose his own way, and it''s hard to blame others when he walked." song TIANYAO opened his eyes and looked out of the window at the night: "stupidity and curiosity are both incurable diseases."


    "Not only these two kinds, but there may be no medicine for the stomach of the nine striped dragon." Huang Liu made up a sentence when he remembered the frightening appetite of the nine striped dragon.


    Outside the Kowloon Hotel, song TIANYAO got off and entered the hotel. It was past the meal point and the tables were empty. Qi Weiwen stood behind the counter and dialed the abacus to calculate today''s income. More than a dozen children who helped in the restaurant were laughing and making a mess around a big table. Song Chengqi and several old people were helping them with food and vegetables, No one noticed that song TIANYAO came in. At this time, he suddenly shouted:


    "Boss! Boss here!"


    At a small table in the corner, sister-in-law Xiong was standing up and waving to song TIANYAO who came in.


    "Ah Yao? Come so late?" Qi Weiwen, who heard the voice, raised his head, looked at Song TIANYAO who came in, and then looked at sister-in-law Xiong: "so this sister-in-law said that the boss was you? I knew I would give them a pot of tea and a cage of snacks."


    "I''ve made an appointment to have a snack here. Let the kitchen work harder. Even if I don''t have Yan abalone wings, I have to make a grouper." song TIANYAO smiled at Qi Weiwen and went to the big table to greet his grandfather song Chengqi respectfully: "Grandpa."


    "HMM." Song Chengqi nodded to song TIANYAO, handed the good rice in his hand to a child nearby, and said, "your eyes are about to have eye bags. You can see that you are very sad recently. You have time to run, exercise, go to bed early and get up early."


    "I know."


    "Go and see your guests."


    After Song Chengqi spoke, song TIANYAO walked towards sister-in-law Xiong. Huang Liuze swaggered over with some fruits and candy taken from the car, put them on the table and joked to the children who attracted attention: "Oh, my name is brother six. I''ll share these things with you when I say something nice. My mouth is sweet enough to make me happy. I can take two more sweets."


    Several old people on the table and song Chengqi looked at more than a dozen children, smiling and speechless.


    These children worked as helpers in the restaurant and ran upstairs and downstairs all day to deal with all kinds of guests. Their mouth and eyesight were much better than other children of the same age. At this time, they all piled up bright smiles and wanted to say hello to Huang Liu, but they didn''t want a baby held in the arms of an old man next to them. At this time, they opened their mouth first and shouted before everyone else. The old man quickly picked up two with his hands Put the rice grain in each other''s mouth and coax him to be quiet.


    "Wow... You don''t know how to speak, but you are eager to learn from them to grab candy? Zhong won the first place?" Huang Liu smiled, pointed to the other children and said, "look at you, you can''t compete with this little guy. What''s your name?"


    Speaking, Huang Liu pulled out several bags of British milk powder specially brought to the abandoned infants in these homes for the elderly from the pile of food he brought, and put them next to the old man holding the baby.


    "His name is Song Xi." Qi Weiwen came over with a bowl of pear soup to moisten his throat. When he heard Huang Liu''s question, he answered in time.


    She wanted song TIANYAO to hear it, but she turned to see song TIANYAO, but found that song TIANYAO had already gone to the small table to meet the guests, which made Qi Weiwen regret that she couldn''t appreciate the wonderful expression of song TIANYAO who learned that he now had eight starving uncles.


    Huang Liu didn''t know about this. He only knew that these children were abandoned babies taken in by song TIANYAO''s grandfather. At this time, he put the milk powder in front of the old man and teased the baby boy who spoke to himself before others: "Song Xi, your mouth is the sweetest. After you know how to speak, remember to worship me as Lord Qi, and I will..."


    "Poof... Cough..." Qi Weiwen just took a sip of pear soup. Before entering his throat, he heard Huang Liu''s words. He choked when he was stung by pear soup and coughed a series of times.


    Huang Liu looked back and looked at Qi Weiwen, whose pretty face was choked red. At this time, Qi Weiwen, who kept coughing with his head down, looked puzzled: "I take care of a little guy. Sister Wen, don''t you have to be so excited?"


    Qi Weiwen motioned the other children to start eating, then said a few words to Huang Liu with a smile and a low voice, and listened to Huang Liu''s eyebrow flying color Dance: "Wow, doesn''t that mean that if this little guy worships me as Lord Qi, I''m the Lord of my boss?"


    "It can''t be true," Qi Weiwen said with a smile.


    "It''s good to be fake." Huang Liu immediately came up with interest, pointed to Song Xi with rice grains on his mouth and said: "Lord Qi, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the boss. I see this little guy has wonderful bones and is a unique martial arts genius. In the future, I''ll be his master. I''ll take him as an apprentice and call the jiuwenlong Gang back. When he grows up, I''ll help him lay a foundation, and then I''ll learn kung fu with me in my spare time. The master will be fine, right? I''m his master. According to the seniority of the boss, You should have called grandpa to me. "


    On the other hand, song TIANYAO went to the small table in the corner and sister-in-law Xiong introduced to song TIANYAO a middle-aged man in his 40s who was wrinkled and dressed in simple work clothes. She might help a guest star in the restaurant for the first time. She was a little excited, so she didn''t speak quickly: "Boss, this is Mei Jiasheng, chairman of the trade union. Chairman Mei, this is song TIANYAO, boss of Jiuguang wig factory."


    "Hello, chairman Mei. I heard sister-in-law Xiong say that you have always been a leader for workers and have great prestige among workers, so I specially asked sister-in-law Xiong to introduce chairman Mei to me." song TIANYAO held out his hand to Mei Jiasheng.


    Mei Jiasheng stood up, held song TIANYAO''s extended left hand with both hands, and said with a smile: "Boss song''s Jiuguang factory has been praised by many workers of the trade union. Every time the trade union workers gather to criticize some factory bosses for defaulting on wages or withholding wages, some workers mention boss song''s factory, for example. Since the opening of boss song''s factory, they have always paid more wages and paid wages in advance. There has been no default. The trade union''s favorite is a Chinese factory like boss song in Hong Kong There are more and more factory owners in China. I have been the chairman of the pharmaceutical trade union for five consecutive years. Speaking, what I see now is that ghost factories are not as fierce as many. We Chinese factory owners exploit workers. I really hope to introduce boss song to those capitalists who are headstrong and bullying workers. "


    Song TIANYAO noticed that Mei Jiasheng did have hard cocoons on his hands, but the skin was smooth. Obviously, he didn''t have to work hard for a long time.


    Although sister-in-law Xiong was present, they were just chatting politely, but both of them had mentioned vaguely from the two conversations of meeting and shaking hands. Mei Jiasheng said very clearly that as long as he was not allowed to lead workers to play tricks, as long as it was good, everything could be discussed. It also took five years to break his position.


    This is because if a trade union chairman is really bent on helping the workers, let alone being a trade union chairman for five years, he will be dealt with by the management who has suffered damage to his interests in less than five months. In a British colony like Hong Kong, the death of a leader of Chinese workers is not as eye-catching as the death of a British beggar.


    Qi Weiwen asked the kitchen to bring a steamed grouper with several expensive dishes. It was said that it was a late night, which was no less than dinner. When sister-in-law Xiong was invited by Qi Weiwen to have tea and chat in the front, she left the table for two men. After song TIANYAO and Mei Jiasheng had a few drinks, song TIANYAO offered a price and promised to reserve five workers from her wig factory It is reserved for Mei Jiasheng to arrange relatives and friends, and the salary is double, one of which is paid to Mei Jiasheng separately every month.


    Mei Jiasheng is very satisfied with this. He gets only five salaries a month. As long as song TIANYAO doesn''t let him take his workers out of British jobs and has a real handle, he can find ways to let the trade union workers put some pressure on song TIANYAO''s opponents. The means are nothing more than strikes, blocking doors or going to meetings outside the Chinese civil secretary.


    Song TIANYAO asked like a relaxed chat after the two people warmly called each other brothers on the wine table:


    "Brother Sheng, I heard that the overtime pay of night shift workers in the United soda factory seems to have been suspended recently, and the salary seems to have been pressed for two months."


    Mei Jiasheng was carrying the glass to his mouth. When he heard song TIANYAO''s words, he gave the glass a little meal, and then said to song TIANYAO, "really? I haven''t heard of this, because over there in the soda factory... Hey... Ah Yao, you may not understand. To tell you the truth, almost all the workers in the soda factory are from the water room."


    Seeing that song TIANYAO didn''t respond to the word "water room", Mei Jiasheng explained again: "They are all members of the Jianghu with the initials of he Anle. Because there are enough and Anle members working in the soda factory, he Anle is also called the water room. The soda factory is the business of the Lin family, and he Anle has been helping the Lin family since Lin Xizhen started the opium business. The soda factory needs workers to work. He Anle uses his initials Some honest people are sent to work in the factory... So even if the Lin family stops paying for two months and those Jianghu leaders subdue them, the workers will not cause trouble, but will make it difficult for the trade union to do it. After all, the workers in other people''s factories don''t complain. How can the trade union be strong? "


    Song TIANYAO had never expected that the Lin family and Jianghu people were so deeply bound that all the workers in his soda factory hung the signs of peace and happiness.


    "Yes, let''s forget about the soda factory. Brother Sheng, you are the chairman of the Manufacturing Industry Federation of trade unions. Do you have any familiar friends there?" song TIANYAO pondered for a moment and asked Mei Jiasheng.


    Mei Jiasheng smacked the wine in his mouth and ate a piece of fish first. Then he said, "yes, but ah Yao, I''m as old as you at first sight. Let me make it clear to you first that the people of the Construction Industry Federation of trade unions are hungry and dead. They think about the lion''s big mouth and want them to help. They have to feed them first."


    Song TIANYAO raised his glass and touched Mei Jiasheng: "what about me? I like to feed the workers so that they can have the strength to do things."

 Chapter 379

    "Don''t talk behind my back all day about my stinginess and don''t take care of you like my big brother." Lu Rongfang took out a stack of red envelopes and sent them to several servants, drivers and other workers at home. He said proudly, "everyone has a share."


    "Thank you, second young master."


    The servants who received the red envelope thanked Lu Rongfang, but they were quite confused when they looked at each other.


    Lu Rongkang and Lu Rongfang, the two brothers, are excellent servants. They never owe the salary and benefits that domestic servants should have. Some workers are not stingy when they need money to help in case of emergency at home. They often advance their salary and reward more money to help their servants through the difficulties. The red envelope during the new year''s festival is not like a stingy family, Only one yuan and two yuan will be perfunctory, and at least 20 yuan will be enough for workers to buy some new year''s meat for their family.


    But today is not a new year''s day. Why did the second young master think of sending red envelopes for them?


    After Lu Rongfang thanked his servants for their bounty, he proudly returned to the restaurant with his best friend and dog leg pan Guoyang. Lu Rongkang and his wife were chatting with Lu Yuanchun at the table. Seeing Lu Rongfang with his chest held high and his head held high, Lu Rongfang wanted to come in with an expression of "I''m rich". Lu Rongkang frowned and said calmly:


    "Ah Fang, you are not young. Can you learn to be steady?"


    Pan Guoyang behind Lu Rongfang was carrying a large briefcase in his hand. Seeing Lu Rongfang winking at him, pan Guoyang stepped forward and put the briefcase on the table.


    "And you, ah Yang, you go to work at ease when you work in the government department. You go east and West with ah Fang all day. You can go crazy with him again. Be careful that I tell you Lao Dou and let him clean you up." Lu Rongkang is no longer familiar with his brother''s best friend pan Guoyang. When pan Guoyang is his brother like Lu Rongfang, he has no scruples about teaching a lesson.


    Lu Rongfang proudly opened the briefcase, slowed down, took out stacks of banknotes from it and put them on the table in front of her seat. There were 15 stacks of new banknotes with a face value of 500 yuan, which added up to 750000.


    This huge sum of money was placed on the table to calm the three people in front of the table.


    Lu Rongfang first divided five stacks and pushed them to Lu Yuanchun with a smile: "this is what Chunmei lent me. Return it to Chunmei with interest."


    Then he took out five stacks and pushed them to the stunned sister-in-law: "these are for me to flatter my brother and sister-in-law."


    There were five stacks left in front of him. Lu Rongfang picked up one stack and came up to his nostrils to suck the smell of ink. He closed his eyes and said with an intoxicated expression: "the rest..."


    Before he had finished his ostentatious intoxication, a sound of chewing food made his rich man look broken. Lu Rongfang opened his eyes and found that Pan Guoyang had sat on the seat next to him, was frequently chopsticks facing a plate of stewed ox tongue, his mouth was full of food, and did not forget to show a smiling face to Aunt Hong, the old servant of the Lu family, and said vaguely: "Aunt Hong, good taste..."


    "I''ve known each other for nearly 20 years, and I''ve never had a tacit understanding... Haven''t you seen that I''m going to pack an expert?" Lu Rongfang glared at Pan Guoyang and said discontentedly.


    "Where did you get so much money? Go and rob money?" Lu Rongkang looked at the bill in front of Lu Yuanchun and the two bills in front of his wife and brother. His face sank and asked.


    He knows that the money in his brother''s pocket is about HK $1.2 million. He is jumpy and doesn''t want to do business step by step. Therefore, he doesn''t need much money. The most important thing is that Lu Rongfang doesn''t explain why he needs money, and Lu Rongkang won''t give him financial support.


    "Of course it won''t be stealing money. Although I earn less, I only earn 700000 in four days."


    "What ghost? 700000?" Lu Rongkang stared round. "Zhonghua is not going to rob money? Those thieves who rob money can''t rob 700000 in four days!"


    "If you have to talk about robbing, Miss Fang is actually robbing money. She just robbed HK $700000 legally in the stock market and made money by buying stocks. Brother Kang, I testify that Miss Fang really just made money by frying stocks. Recently, there is a stock of Fuxing rubber, which has risen rapidly." Pan Guoyang swallowed the food and wiped the corners of his mouth to explain to Lu Rongkang.


    Hearing that Lu Rongfang went to the stock market to earn the money, Lu Rongkang''s expression calmed down slightly, but he still hated iron and steel and pointed to his brother who was used to going his own way: "if you don''t do business all day, opportunistic and idle, you can''t sink down and learn how to do legitimate business? Zhongyou, you can''t bother Yuanchun next time you need money. Won''t I give it to you?"


    "Wow, teach me again. If you like to teach others, just have more children with your sister-in-law and teach them a lesson? Thanks to my money, Zhong wants to flatter you and your sister-in-law. As a result, so much money only gets you a lesson. If you don''t shoot, give me back the money." Lu Rongfang gestured to get back the money in front of her sister-in-law.


    Lu Rongkang gently touched his brother''s outstretched hand with chopsticks and said with a straight face, but with a smile in his eyes: "You''d better remember that the stock market is unreliable and business still depends on being down-to-earth. Zhong you, your sister-in-law just told me that she was going to buy a diamond bracelet in the department store tomorrow. Just when you took the money out, I don''t have to pay the bill myself. In this way, I''ll laugh at your flattery, but I won''t return the money."


    All the people at the table laughed. Lu Yuanchun looked at Lu Rongkang. There was a trace of envy in the eyes of the two brothers. The brothers separated from the Lu family first, and now they have nothing to do with the Lu family in Malaysia. The two brothers started from scratch in Hong Kong. Although their money may not be as good as other Lu families, they still have a deep family relationship between the brothers, It is also something Lu Yuanchun can''t experience at home today.


    "Brother Fang, can you introduce me to the person who gave you the news about the stock market? You know, banks always like to do business with such people." Lu Yuanchun asked Lu Rongfang after a flash of envy.


    Lu Rongfang cleared her voice and said solemnly, "how can someone give me news? It''s all inferred by myself relying on my keen judgment and analysis ability. I''m from..."


    "Sister Chun, it''s actually me who gave him the news. My name is Pan Guoyang..." Pan Guoyang held up a plate in front of Lu Rongfang and seriously said to Lu Yuanchun: "I''m very specific and..."


    "Single-minded? Didn''t you ask big breasted sister to watch a movie the day before yesterday?" Lu Rongfang slowly pushed away the plate that Pan Guoyang blocked his face and looked murderous. It seemed that he was on the verge of explosion. He was ready to rush into the kitchen, grab a knife and cut to death the man who repeatedly destroyed his master''s appearance.


    Lu Yuanchun took pan Guoyang''s words as a joke and always kept a decent smile. When Lu Rongfang and pan Guoyang slandered each other and finished laughing, she continued to ask, "did song TIANYAO or Xizhen real estate of the Lin family give you these inside information?"


    "How do you know?" Lu Rongfang opened her eyes slightly, looked at Lu Yuanchun who seemed never warm, cold and hot, and asked in amazement.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bird mouth of Causeway Bay in the dark, Yan Xiong stood in front of the rocks by the sea with four confidants, such as Ah Wei and ah Yue. In addition to their four messengers, they also brought three members of Fu Yixing alone, including the senior man who initially worked with song TIANYAO.


    Yan Xiong looked cautiously at ah Si, who was still naked and wet:


    "Is Lin Xiaokang really dead?"


    Ah Si spit a few mouthfuls of fishy and salty saliva and wipe the water stains on his hair and face with his hands: "Just now I went down and touched it. It was still soaking under the water. It had been sinking for nearly an hour. Even the old water ghost had already died. I was only responsible for determining whether the other party was out of breath. Brother a Yao and brother Xiao told you to decide the rest. What do you say? If you want to get the body, you need two more people to go down and help me loosen the stones on him."


    At this time, ah Si was naked. He had just climbed up from the water. Not long ago, by the moonlight, he could see that his short and strong body was almost covered with scars, large and small, such as knife wounds and gunshot wounds. Looking at these scars, Ah Wei, ah Yue and others around Yan Xiong couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. I didn''t know what the ugly short and strong man had experienced before.


    Especially before his team arrived just now, in this desolate and remote place, this guy took off all his clothes and dived into the water to touch the body to determine the location?


    When people are alive, no matter how ferocious people are, they can''t talk about terror for most people, but even if they are just ordinary people, once they die, they immediately have a frightening sense of fear and mystery. Anyway, Ah Wei and ah Yue feel that if they were alone, they wouldn''t do such a thing if they were killed. Let them shoot and kill and throw themselves into the sea. They are familiar with it, but they are lonely It''s another thing to face the body alone, especially in the sea in the middle of the night.


    "Uncle a, what do you call it?" Yan Xiong handed a cigarette to ah Si, lit it for ah Si, and asked politely.


    Several people suddenly appeared around Song TIANYAO recently. He had never dealt with them before. This is the first time tonight. Yan Xiong was convinced only by the courage and scars shown by the other party. This is definitely the state of an old water thief or a fierce bandit. The human life in his hand can''t be less than ten. It doesn''t matter whether he is a person or a ghost.


    "My name is ah Si. You help ah Yao do things. You''re my own man. Just call me fourth uncle." ah Si took a smoke and took a sip. Seeing that the sea water on his body had been almost dried up by the wind, he began to wear clothes on his body. His voice said casually.


    Yan Xiong looked at the surrounding environment: "fourth uncle, I don''t need your help here. The people I bring can do things. I''ll let someone take you back?"


    "Don''t you need my help? That''s good. I''ll go. Don''t send me." ah Si put on his dirty T-shirt, carefully looked at the seven people Yan Xiong brought, smiled at Yan Xiong, turned and walked away.


    The action was very simple and didn''t ask a word.


    Yao Chunxiao told him to make sure that Lin Xiaokang was completely dead underwater. Where he died, he was only responsible for these things. Since someone took over the rest, he would never stretch out more hands.


    "Go, ADA, they have no problem." Yan Xiong looked at ah Si, who had walked out of dozens of meters and was almost invisible, suddenly turned back and said.


    Before Yan Xiong could react, he suddenly turned over and jumped up under a protruding rock on the beach. Yan Xiong was so frightened that several people pulled out the pistol at his waist and raised it. Gao Laocheng had held two axes in his hands in the blink of an eye and was ready to throw them at each other at any time!


    A corpse was sinking in the water, and the night was dark and the wind was high. At this time, there was an abnormal movement around him. He didn''t shoot and go off on the spot. His men didn''t wet their pants for the first time. Yan Xiong felt that his class was good enough in psychological quality.


    "Don''t be afraid, you can call me uncle da. I''m responsible for helping ah Si watch the wind." Ah Da met several pistols, slowly lifted his coat and revealed two guns hidden between his left and right waist: "if you''re right, you won''t greet you with your mouth."


    He limped towards ah Si in the distance and slowly disappeared into the night.


    After the two people completely disappeared, Yan Xiong personally took the people and carefully checked the neighborhood to make sure that no one was hiding. Then he was relieved and looked at Gao Lao into three. He mainly focused on two men around 40, with rust scars on their faces and fishy smell: "Brother Rong, brother Shui, whether you can be prosperous and rich and whether Lao Fu can live in a big water pipe depends on your next performance. I remember what I said to you, the photos cut out in the newspaper, what happened here tonight, and everything?"


    The man called brother Rong by Yan Xiong nodded: "remember clearly."


    "That''s good. Don''t worry. I promise you won''t have an accident. If you do well this time, you must take up your post." Yan Xiong heard the other party''s positive reply, but his face didn''t look relaxed.


    "I''m not afraid of an accident. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve collected the settlement fee of the club. My wife and children have explained that they should help the club for so many years under the banner of the club." brother Shui said calmly.


    "Then remember clearly that from this moment on, you two are the witnesses of the murder. According to what I told you, don''t say more. If someone asks you a question you don''t know how to answer, put it on the lawyer. Once the police help you prepare a lawyer, I can arrange it for you immediately. It won''t make it difficult for you to be in there." Yan Xiong took a deep breath and waved his hand after finishing the last instructions to the two people: "first go down and take off all the watches and rings on the corpse''s hands and hide them on himself."


    Brother Rong and brother Shui didn''t even take off their clothes. They slowly dived into the water from a low place nearby. Yan Xiong on the bank said to Ah Wei: "Send a message to inspector Yin of the Causeway Bay embassy and tell inspector Yin that my two brothers, Lao Fu, went fishing in donglongzhou during the day and came back late in the storm. When they passed here late at night, they happened to see someone thrown into the sea. They thought the people who were thrown into the sea were dressed like rich people, so they were ready to take advantage of them. After several killers left, they both went into the water and picked them up The wristwatch, wallet and ring on the body were accidentally heard by my people when they went back to the gambling stall to gamble money, so I specially came to see if there was any credit to be made. If it was really a rich man who tore up the ticket after being kidnapped, we would push two to come out for the dead and share the credit together. Maybe we can make a small profit from the family members of the dead. "


    "Yes, brother Xiong." Ah Wei quickly turned around with a companion and ran to the parked car in the distance, ready to rush to the Causeway Bay embassy to deliver the letter.


    Yan xiongli was in the position where Lin Xiaohe had been standing by the sea. He looked down at the dark sea water floating a small string of bubbles from time to time. His expression was a little nervous. Song TIANYAO didn''t know other arrangements for the Lin family, but song TIANYAO ordered him to make these arrangements. Even if he stood on song TIANYAO''s side as the executor, he felt cold when he remembered. In the whole thing, as long as Lin Xiaokang died Later, no matter what kind of response the Lin family made to this matter, it has no effect. Almost all the follow-up reactions of the Lin family were guessed in advance by song TIANYAO and explained to himself.


    Tonight, it''s like the Lin family met a python. After being entangled for a turn, they can''t get rid of it. They can only be entangled more and more tightly for a turn, and finally trapped in the Python''s arms.


    Yan Xiong felt that he should be happy when he saw others being trapped by song TIANYAO, but he didn''t feel schadenfreude at all. He just felt that Lin Xiaokang and the Lin family were unlucky, just as unlucky as he was at the beginning. He wanted to ask if the dead Lin Xiaokang was the same as himself. He didn''t provoke song TIANYAO at all. He was suddenly Yin out of innocence.


    In the desolate bird''s mouth at night, no one answered his questions. Only the cold wind roared past him with the sound of the waves.

 Chapter 380

    After twelve o''clock, song TIANYAO had just sent away Mei Jiasheng, who had enjoyed himself. Before turning around and saying thank you to Qi Weiwen and several other half aged children, he saw a figure walking on Longjin road leading to Jiulong City stronghold. Through the roadside lamp post and moonlight, he could see that the opposite party was dragging a trolley box, suits and shoes, and his steps were quite light.


    Song TIANYAO recognized the other party as his uncle at a glance. Ning zikun once talked about song Chunzhong, a generation of big liars who once dominated the Shanghai beach.


    Obviously, song Chunzhong just came out of longjinyi school and touched his cheek as he walked.


    "It''s good to see you, ah Yao." seeing song TIANYAO from a distance, song Chunzhong said hello: "I didn''t expect to return to Hong Kong so soon?"


    At the moment when song TIANYAO saw song Chunzhong, his expression was a little nervous. His left hand unconsciously shook his fist and immediately loosened it.


    He was always wary of his uncle, who had no clue about his motives. Song TIANYAO didn''t deny his relatives, but the timing of song Chunzhong''s two appearances was very strange. When song TIANYAO first appeared, he just attended a dinner for six. Lu Rongfang, Alice, the Lin family and song Chunzhong took turns to appear in a short time, Let him wonder if there is a relationship between these people.


    Tonight, song Chunzhong came out again. Tonight is the time when Lin Xiaokang was thrown into the sea. It is also the beginning of his desire to quietly bite the Lin family and force the Lin family to make some reactions.


    "Uncle." song Chunzhong smiled as song TIANYAO got closer and closer: "is there a flight landing so late? Your face..."


    When song Chunzhong came to him, song TIANYAO found that his uncle''s left face was as swollen as when he met last time. No wonder he kept covering it with his hand.


    "If you don''t let your grandpa fight twice, you always feel something missing." song Chunzhong took the lead in walking into the restaurant from Song TIANYAO: "find a quiet box and eat with me. Get off the plane at five o''clock in the afternoon and have been hungry until now."


    Qi Weiwen knew that the man was song Chengqi''s eldest son. Hearing his words, he said to song TIANYAO, "I''ll let the kitchen cook some wonton."


    With that, Qi Weiwen went to the kitchen that was ready to shut down. She was a smart woman and knew it was not suitable to listen to the chat between her uncle and nephew.


    Accompanied song Chunzhong to a box on the second floor. After 12 o''clock, there was a power failure in Kowloon. Huang Liu helped light two oil lamps. Qi Weiwen sent a pot of tea to see song Chunzhong and song TIANYAO, who sat silent at the table, and slowly retreated out.


    When song TIANYAO sat opposite in the box, song Chunzhong took out his cigarette and lit it with the light of the oil lamp, took a sip, and looked at his nephew with a smile:


    "Do you think I suddenly pop up late at night like a lonely ghost, which makes you uneasy?"


    "There are some. Although I saw you last night, at least I knew you arrived in Hong Kong in the afternoon, but I didn''t receive any news tonight. It was a bit unexpected." song TIANYAO didn''t deny it, staring at Song Chunzhong.


    Song Chunzhong nodded gently, looked at the environment of the box, and said, "I set up a game some time ago to help your dead third uncle vent his anger and do you a small favor. It''s killing two birds with one stone."


    Song TIANYAO didn''t make a sound and listened quietly.


    "When I came back to Hong Kong last time, I already knew that you wanted to compete with the Lin family who sold opium. I''m your uncle. I should stand in front of you and support the scene for you. However, I''ve never been on the stage. I''m always a Jianghu means, and I don''t have the capital to play with the Lin family with you. I didn''t speak to you last time. Although I do have some industries in Malaysia, they are reserved for you to inherit In other words, when you lose to the Lin family, you can''t survive in Hong Kong and save it for our song family. You don''t have the capital to enter, but you are my nephew. Of course, I can''t see the strong Lin family bullying the only child of the Song family, so I did some tricks. "Song Chunzhong played the ash and said lazily: "Some tricks are not popular, but they should be very effective. Three days ago, in new Fuzhou, Sarawak, Su Wenting, the elder of Hong Kong and Anle, and more than a dozen big men at the entrance of Anle hall, who were cheated by me, were found by the local military police to be carrying firearms secretly engaged in extremely serious espionage, and have been executed."


    Song TIANYAO''s eyes stared slightly: "and Anle, those who will be spies on the street?"


    "Really a spy, the crime of smuggling the original high-quality rubber raw materials for Chinese mainland. The first strategic category of goods banned by Malaya is the first category of the strategic goods that I was banned from. I saw the judgments of the military and police officers and I saw them coming back to Hongkong after being blown away by their heads." Song Chunzhong laughed. "You should know the relationship between the Lin family and he Anle. He Anle helped smuggle rubber tree species in the mainland and got the leaders of the society to fight in person. It''s impossible for the Lin family to be unaware of such a big scene. Even if they explain it, the British won''t believe it. They just think..."


    "I just think that people are dead and there is no proof of death. The Lin family shirks responsibility." song TIANYAO''s breathing voice is slightly heavier, and the interface said.


    Song Chunzhong smiled: "is this a small favor for you?"


    "Of course it can''t be regarded as a small favor. I just stared at the Lin family''s soda factory. All the workers employed in the Lin family''s soda factory are and Anle members. If this news broke out, the Lin family''s money bag can''t be held tight any more." song TIANYAO said, "however, you helped the third uncle take revenge. How did you get slapped in the face by ah ye again?"


    Song Chunzhong poured himself a cup of tea, touched his swollen cheek and smiled, "deliberately angry with your uncle and let him hit me a few times. The more pain on his face, the more comfortable he will feel. He can''t be filial for so many years. I can''t adapt myself if he doesn''t hit me."


    "The matter of engaging in espionage with Anle''s people in Malaysia, Malaysia..." song TIANYAO was stunned when he heard song Chunzhong say that he deliberately went to fight, and then put his attention back to the matter just now.


    Song Chunzhong held the tea cup to his lips: "It is necessary to complete the Bureau. My rubber plantation and I have received praise and letters of thanks, and the military and police involved have also been rewarded. The British in Malaysia immediately published a newspaper saying that Malaysia has cracked a Chinese espionage case and has decided to die the whole thing. I came to Hong Kong three days after the incident, that is, I used money to run well-known newspapers in Malaysia and show you these newspapers Paper. "


    He drank all the tea in the cup, then opened his luggage, took out more than a dozen newspapers and handed them to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO took it over and looked at it. There were five English newspapers, and the remaining three were Chinese newspapers. The English newspapers put the espionage cases in the headlines, which was self-evident to attack China. However, the position of the Chinese newspapers was not so obvious, and they were vague. They just briefly passed by. Obviously, they didn''t want to focus on reporting this kind of news.


    After reading all the newspapers about the espionage case, song TIANYAO found something in common. None of these newspapers explained where the spies came from, but said that the military and police arrested a group of Chinese spies disguised as tourists to Malaysia with the intention of smuggling a huge number of high-quality rubber varieties.


    "I didn''t reveal the identity of he Anle," song TIANYAO said to song Chunzhong after reading the newspaper.


    Song Chunzhong nodded, vomited a smoke ring, and said in a relaxed tone: "I''ll help you delay, but it won''t take long. Malaysia has cracked the Chinese espionage case. The British side is eager to use this news to accuse China in international public opinion. The newspapers in London will be detailed enough when they publish it. I can only delay Malaysia for a while, let them speak vaguely first and leave some time for you, otherwise the news will burst out suddenly. Although the Lin family will be surprised Feel very sudden, you will also feel an accident. Unlike now, it can make you calm down and think about how to use this thing against the Lin family. "


    "Uncle, compare with you." song TIANYAO spread a pile of newspapers in front of him and thought for ten minutes. He didn''t return to his mind until Qi Weiwen sent it in for a snack, and then said sincerely to song Chunzhong: "I don''t think I''m worth mentioning. If the Lin family really breaks down this time, it must be because of you. You eat slowly. I want to do something now. Uncle must stay in Hong Kong for a few more days this time. When I''m finished, I''ll accompany you around Hong Kong."


    Before Song Chunzhong could reply, he grabbed the pile of newspapers and hurried out. Huang Liu, who was outside the door, followed song TIANYAO downstairs and looked into the box. The song uncle with swollen cheeks had no noble temperament and was swallowing a bowl of wonton noodles in front of him.


    "Boss, your uncle stares at the food in the bowl when eating. It looks just like you." Huang Liu said softly as he walked on the stairs behind song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO grabbed these newspapers from Malaysia: "drive, I want to see kanglixiu now."


    "That guy may have just finished his work and climbed into bed to rest with his girlfriend. Boss, master song also advised you to go to bed early. It''s better to......" Huang Liu heard that song TIANYAO still had to meet people in the early morning. He deliberately yawned and advised.


    "I pay him 1200 yuan a month because he tells me he is patriotic. Now is the time for him to prove to me whether he is patriotic. Even if he sleeps dead, he will wake him up with cold water." song TIANYAO, who walked out of the Kowloon Hotel, said with a trace of excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    Kang lixiu and his girlfriend Xu Minjun have officially graduated from the University of Hong Kong. Xu Minjun has now joined the newspaper of China Hong Kong Business Weekly. He has been shamelessly appointed as his full-time secretary by Kang lixiu. Song TIANYAO is not dissatisfied with Kang lixiu''s cronyism, and even gives Xu Minjun a salary of 180 yuan a month.


    After Xu Minjun officially entered the newspaper office, she found that there was no romantic picture of working with her lover, resting, drinking tea and being busy. She was instructed by kanglixiu to be busy every day and was about to become a dead dog.


    Later, Xu Minjun simply did not go home from work every day. He separated a small room in the newspaper office and placed a simple double bed as a bedroom. They both lived here with kanglixiu.


    It''s rare tonight that kanglixiu didn''t have entertainment and finished his work early. The two went to bed early. They thought they could sleep more comfortably tonight and sleep until dawn.


    Results in the middle of the night, there was a heavy sound of smashing the door outside the newspaper house. Xu Minjun, who was awakened, sat up with the quilt and looked at kanglixiu, who was still in a good dream. He pushed the other party to wake up nervously: "brother Xiu, someone smashed the door."


    Conley rubbed his eyes. Instead of doing it in a hurry, he put his hand under the bed, touched a baseball bat, and shouted, "side?"


    There are many thieves in Hong Kong. Some thieves knock on the door at night to determine whether someone stays in the shop. If not, they will pry the door and break in to steal. Therefore, kanglixiu''s first reaction is that some thieves want to steal.


    That''s why he shouted.


    Generally, thieves outside will leave when they hear something inside.


    But the knock on the door outside didn''t know whether it was because he didn''t hear his response or didn''t care if someone stayed inside. Kanglixiu went down to the ground in his underwear, held a baseball bat in his hand, went to the outside office, turned on the light, shouted at the outside: "there''s a phone here, I''ll call the police immediately if anything happens again! Get out!"


    "Brother Xiu, this is ah Yao." this time, the knocking outside stopped, and song TIANYAO''s voice rang outside: "open the door, I have something urgent to see you."


    Kanglixiu was relieved when he heard song TIANYAO''s voice. Then he looked at the clock hanging on the wall. At 1:43 a.m., his heart just fell up immediately. At this time, if something big had not happened, how could song TIANYAO come to see himself?


    He grabbed the bat with one hand and opened the door. Outside the door, song TIANYAO and Huang Liu came in neatly.


    When Kang lixiu waited for them to enter the door, he closed the door and asked, "ah Yao? Come to me so late? What''s the matter?"


    "In Malaysia, a group of patriotic Chinese were brutally killed by the British." song TIANYAO handed the rolled newspaper to kanglixiu who closed the door: "Now find a way to contact other big newspapers that make friends with you and ask them to help check whether the news published in these newspapers really happened in Malaysia. If it did happen, they can''t leave the world so coldly. They should go vigorously and let the domineering British people in Hong Kong see clearly what Hongmen is!"

 Chapter 381

    Kang lixiu looked blankly at the impassioned song TIANYAO. At the moment, he and song TIANYAO seemed to have reversed their character. Most of the time before, when they met and chatted, he was always impassioned. Song TIANYAO would only be a listener without being warm and impatient. What happened tonight? Make song TIANYAO so excited?


    Song TIANYAO was stunned as soon as he finished his passionate words. Then he stuffed the newspaper into kanglixiu''s hand, turned and walked towards his desk, grabbed the phone in his hand, dialed the number of Kowloon Hotel, and said:


    "You read the news in the newspaper first and I''ll call first."


    After seeing Conley Hugh, he suddenly remembered a serious problem.


    A moment later, the other end of the phone was connected: "hello?"


    Directly from the receiver was song Chunzhong''s smiling voice: "are you in a hurry to leave and forget to talk to me about something?"


    "No, I''m looking for sister Wen. You let sister Wen listen to the phone." song TIANYAO suddenly changed his mouth.


    Song Chunzhong on the other side of the phone was a little unclear, so: "it doesn''t make sense. You must want to find me. I know you want to call me..."


    "Let sister Wen listen to the phone. I''m looking for you, a gambler. What can I talk about?" song TIANYAO said impatiently.


    Hearing the difference in his nephew''s words, song Chunzhong simply handed the phone to Qi Weiwen next to him: "he asked you to listen to the phone. I blame my bad gambling. I didn''t lose his money."


    "Let him wait for me in the restaurant. I''m going to have a snack later and cook more wonton. I''ll have a snack with my friends later." song TIANYAO holds the telephone receiver, stares at kanglixiu next to him, reads the newspaper, and speaks clearly to Qi Weiwen who has connected the phone.


    Qi Weiwen said, "I''ll let the kitchen cook for you."


    After hanging up the phone, song TIANYAO breathed out a sigh. When he said something, he remembered to be more careful. Lin Xiaokang was cleaned up tonight. If Lin Xiaohe still wants to calm the internal waves of the Lin family, maybe he will arrange people to eavesdrop on the phone in the telephone company during this time. Lin Xiaohe can''t do this. The Lin family is not a upstart with only money and no contacts in the Zhang family, Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In case there is a slight leak on the phone and the Lin family overturns it, song TIANYAO will not forgive his carelessness.


    Moreover, most of the old Chinese businessmen in Hong Kong still keep the habit of meeting and talking secretly, and rarely talk about the subject on the phone, because they are afraid of the British. After the Chinese poisoned the British in the bakery, the British monitored almost all telephone lines in the telephone company in order to find the murderer. After the incident was exposed, Most Chinese businessmen realize that telephone conversation seems very unreliable.


    Song TIANYAO felt that if he had a relationship with a telephone company, he would not need it. Unfortunately, he did not. Moreover, this kind of thing is completely different from letting trade union cadres instigate workers to make trouble with the management and promise benefits. This kind of relationship needs to be maintained long ago. The trust and relationship between the two sides have been deep to a certain extent, Otherwise, even if song TIANYAO came directly to the door with more money to buy the telephone company''s internal operator to help eavesdrop on the news, no one would pay attention to him.


    "First contact the friends of the big newspapers and ask them to help you contact the Chinese newspapers in Malaysia to verify the authenticity of the news. If it is true, call me at the Kowloon Hotel and tell me whether it is true or false. There is no need to talk about anything else. When you call other friends to inquire about the news, don''t talk about the case in too detail so as not to leak the news. If it''s unnecessary The breath is true. I''ll come again. I''ll go first now. "Song TIANYAO said and walked out.


    Xu Minjun just tidied up his clothes and was ready to pour tea for the three. When he walked out of the room, he only saw song TIANYAO and Huang Liu disappear outside the newspaper office.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked Conley Hugh, who was still staring at the newspaper.


    ¡­¡­


    Song TIANYAO sat on the back seat of the car rubbing his temples. He felt that the nerve lines under his skin seemed to beat, reminding him that he should relax and rest early. It was already two o''clock in the morning.


    Huang Liu sat on the driver''s seat and felt out the cigarette box. He lowered his head and bit one out of the cigarette box and held it in his mouth. He freed up one hand and threw the cigarette box to song TIANYAO. Without persuading song TIANYAO to rest early, he drove back to the Kowloon Hotel without saying a word.


    The Kowloon Hotel has closed, the windows have been boarded, and half of the door of the main door has been boarded, leaving only half of the door. Qi Weiwen is sitting on the threshold side by side with a little girl about six or seven years old. It seems that Qi Weiwen is telling a story to the little girl.


    Song TIANYAO came down from the car: "where''s my uncle?"


    "It''s still in the box." Qi Weiwen took the little girl to stand up and give way to the door and said, "I''m going to take my daughter back to rest. When you leave after talking, Xiaoshun sleeping in the kitchen will close the door and board."


    Song TIANYAO smiled at Qi Weiwen reluctantly, "it''s hard, sister Wen. I''ll thank you in a few days."


    With Huang Liu and song TIANYAO, song Chunzhong went straight into the box. In the box, song Chunzhong sat bored in his seat. He was dozing off. When he heard the footsteps on the stairs, he opened his eyes. When he came in in winter, song Chunzhong had a smile on his face: "I''m in such a hurry. I haven''t finished talking. Now I remember? Do you want to ask me if I can do you a little favor?"


    "Uncle, if I do and I am happy, it means throwing the dirty water on the Chinese mainland. I know some friends who are good friends with the mainland, but..." Song Tianyao breathed out a sigh of relief, and saw his uncle opening this sentence. Song Tianyao believed he was his own uncle, and could guess what he thought of Song Tianyao.


    "Just tell me directly, can you really get a batch of high-quality rubber trees and give them to the mainland? In this way, no matter what their identity is with Anle, the mainland has really benefited. If they want to insist that they don''t recognize their spy identity and fight against the slander of the British ghost, don''t blame you and me, right?" Song Chunzhong yawned and said, "I''m worried that such words can''t be said on the phone. I''m afraid that the Lin family will buy off the people of the telephone company, so I came back specially?"


    Song TIANYAO nodded.


    After seeing Kang lixiu, he realized the most important point in the whole thing. He ignored it, that is, China''s attitude towards this matter, which is equivalent to what kind of people song TIANYAO poured dirty water and Anle. Song TIANYAO knows clearly that he took refuge in the Japanese during the war. How could he be patriotic to help smuggle rubber trees? Especially now, it is a sensitive incident. The incident of shelling at the gate in Macao has not been completely over. It is revealed here that members of the Hong Kong community are mainland spies, which gives the British and even western countries the opportunity to attack China. It is not impossible for China to clean up the British running dogs and traitors who maliciously attack the motherland.


    The reputation of patriotism can be given to and Anle. Those traitors rush into the streets, but song TIANYAO must find a way to do it himself. China really has urgently needed materials, and then let Lei Yingdong and he Xian help spread the news. He doesn''t ask for China''s trust like Lei Yingdong, but just to ensure that China will not target itself after receiving tree species in this matter, Song TIANYAO was already very satisfied.


    So the key point is the attitude of the mainland.


    Although the British and American Coalition forces are now fighting with Chinese volunteers in the Korean War, sanctions and embargoes have become more and more severe, and it doesn''t matter if there are more and less accusations in the media, song TIANYAO, a Chinese, can''t let his motherland be framed for nothing.


    Song Chunzhong stretched out: "before I left Malaysia, I arranged one thing. I bought a batch of opium from Thailand and was shipping it to Hong Kong. It depends on whether you have a way. Four days later, before the batch of raw opium enters Hong Kong, I will transfer 200 kg of seeds and 100 rubber saplings on board to Shenzhen in advance."


    "Didn''t you say to leave Dama as a retreat for the Song family? If it is found out, you......" song TIANYAO was stunned to hear that song Chunzhong had thought of this.


    "Your uncle, I''ve been a cheater for decades, and I can still live by doing things carefully. How can this kind of brain loss be in my own name? If the news really leaks, I won''t have an accident, but it''s true that an overseas Chinese planting rubber in Thailand died miserably." song Chunzhong straightened up from his seat: "After all, this kind of thing can make me patriotic, but it can''t make me die because of patriotism."

 Chapter 382

    "Cha Laoxiong, if you have Yanggu waiting for you, you will be willing to give me a discount?" Yin Guotao, the inspector of the Causeway Bay chaiguan, stepped down from the car, wrapped his wet and dry windbreaker tightly, and greeted Yan Xiong with a grin from a distance.


    Yan Xiong also showed a smiling face. Although Yan Xiong was in Kowloon and Yin Guotao was on Hong Kong Island, the well water did not invade the river on weekdays, and there was not much intersection, but Yan Xiong did a good job in Mongkok and had a big hand. In the past, when he met Detectives in plain clothes in nightclubs or wine curtains, he would take the initiative to help each other meet accounts.


    It''s just like this. Many ring head detectives and detectives seem to have a good relationship with Yan Xiong on the surface. At least they are on the surface brothers of wine and meat. Yin Guotao is one of these people. In addition, Yin Guotao and Yan Xiong worked around Yao mu for many years, but Yin Guotao had a much higher status than Yan Xiong at that time.


    He has just turned 40 this year. He is the direct lineage of Yao mu, the first chief inspector of Hong Kong after the war. When Yao Mu retired due to illness, he arranged for his old confidants. Almost all of his five subordinates, collectively known as the five tiger generals, were assigned to various posts such as mission agents and senior agents by him. Liang Pei, the Wan Chai mission, and Yin Guotao, the Causeway Bay mission, were the first of the five to emerge, Two people who were promoted to the position of inspector.


    "Brother Tao, if I hadn''t just found it in your place and avoided your embarrassment when solving the case, I wouldn''t have informed you, Na..." Yan Xiong said and raised a watch in his hand: "the Breitling diamond watch has the logo of the Royal Air Force. If it wasn''t in your place, I would have swallowed it alone."


    Yin Guotao came over with some of his men and first looked at the three fuyixing members next to Yan Xiong. Then he took the famous watch in Yan Xiong''s hand, turned on the lighter and looked carefully in the light of the fire: "it''s really a famous watch. If you take it to the pawnshop and get rid of it according to the stolen goods, you can also pawn hundreds of pieces."


    "And these." Yan Xiong handed over his wet wallet again: "there are more than 400 Hong Kong dollars in it. These two things make me sure that it must be a rich man who was sunk under the water. I think most of them are torn up after kidnapping."


    Yin Guotao pointed to the wet Fuyi Xingshui elder brother Rong: "they found it?"


    "Well, they are Lao Fu''s senior four and nine. For more than ten years, they have been living by fishing and selling fish." Yan Xiong didn''t blink when he talked about them.


    "If it''s a kidnapping, don''t you turn out this guy''s diamond watch and wallet when tearing up the ticket?" Yin Guotao said to Yan Xiong, "I think it''s mostly revenge. People are still underwater?"


    Yan Xiong nodded: "this is your brother Tao''s place. If you don''t speak, how can I make decisions without authorization? Look at the things I carry with me. Most of the underwater dead ghosts look like fat sheep. Do you want to fish them out? Before fishing, make it clear that the credit is divided equally. If you find someone to take the blame for the dead ghosts and declare the case solved in the future, then the families of the dead will have extra thoughts or bonus, and you will have to half."


    "Pick, you''re so fat in Mongkok now that you have to figure it out with me?" Yin Guotao glanced at Yan Xiong and said angrily: "Of course, my people work in my land. Informing the families of the dead, investigating cases, looking for dead ghosts and so on are all left to my brother here in Causeway Bay. You just have witnesses. In this way, you have to open your mouth and take half of the benefits? 20%?"


    Yan Xiong scratched his face and obviously didn''t agree with 20% of Yin Guotao''s words: "I can also help find a dead ghost. I know which rich idiot was killed. In case there are only orphans and widows in the family and there is no background, you can make tens of thousands of bonuses by casually moving your mouth. No matter how much you think, it''s no problem, right? It''s the most fair for everyone to split the accounts."


    The two men talked about the benefits of picking up the body as if they were doing business.


    Finally, the result of their argument is that Causeway Bay is Yin Guotao''s territory. Yin Guotao is responsible for all things related to the case. It is necessary to find money and expenses such as acting as a big dragon and Phoenix for the dead ghost. Yan Xiong pays 20%. If the family member gives an extra bonus to urge the case to be solved, the bonus will be divided between the two. If the superior ghost guy has a reward, Yin Guotao and Yan Xiong will share the merit equally Lao.


    "Brother Rong, brother Shui, brother Tao and I have made it clear, so please water the next time and get the body up. Don''t worry, you won''t lose your share of the money."


    After arguing with Yin Guotao and getting enough benefits, Yan Xiong spoke to the two old water ghosts of Fu Yixing.


    In the eyes of Yin Guotao, Yan Xiong and others, they took off their wet clothes and jumped into the water again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ho", Lin Xiaohe woke up from his dream. The whole man sat up sweating, opened his eyes and gasped heavily.


    His wife Lu Yanqun was also surprised by his actions. His sleepy eyes turned on the bedside lamp, hugged him and gently patted Lin Xiaohe on the back. The other hand brought the herbal tea prepared before going to bed from the bedside table to prevent thirst at night. He said softly, "another nightmare? It''s been two consecutive times tonight."


    Lin Xiaohe looked at the alarm clock by the light. At 2:20 a.m., he slept for only three hours.


    He gasped several times, calmed his mood, took herbal tea and drank: "yes, there may be too many trifles recently, and the sleep quality is a little poor. You don''t care about me. Take a rest first. I''ll go to the bathroom, and then go to the living room to smoke a cigarette."


    Then he went down in his pajamas and walked out of the bedroom.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, he picked up a Dunhill cigarette and lit it. Lin Xiaohe looked a little gloomy. He slept for three hours, but he was awakened by nightmares twice. One time, he dreamed that his father Lin Xizhen scolded him for being unfilial, and the second time, he dreamed that Lin Xiaokang, who was submerged, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Lin Xiaohe doesn''t believe in ghosts. It''s just that he did it himself. The waves generated in his heart turn in through dreams, not to mention dreams. Even if Lin Xiaokang really opens his eyes and appears in front of him, Lin Xiaohe will let people tie him up and sink him into the sea.


    But at this time, because of this dream, Lin Xiaohe felt that he still had some omissions. He had no problem dealing with Lin Xiaokang. What made him feel that the problem was that Lin Xiaokang was sold out by song TIANYAO this time.


    Let Lin Xiaokang be exposed so early is far less cruel than his forbearance to live and keep working together with song TIANYAO to make a sudden move at the real emergency of the Lin family.


    Song TIANYAO so simply betrayed his helper in the Lin family to make Lin Xiaohe think Lin Xiaokang jumped out very abrupt? Is there anyone else in the Lin family? Want him to continue with the other brothers?


    Lin Xiaoze, Lin xiaoqia and Lin Xiaojie, even if some of them really have other thoughts, Lin Xiaohe is not going to check it again. The evaporation of Lin Xiaokang should enable them to restrain their thoughts. Moreover, these three brothers, minds and abilities are not comparable to those of Lin Xiaokang. They should know what to do and what not to do at this time, Moreover, even if we clean them up, it is impossible to clean up Lin Xiaokang.


    Lin Xiaoze, the current cover of the Lin family, whether loyal or traitor, now needs him to stand in front of the Lin family stage and can''t move.


    Lin xiaoqia was very popular among the old workers of the Lin family, and Lin xiaoqia had no ambition. If he really had other thoughts, when the family took refuge in Guangzhou, all the other brothers scattered everywhere. He was the only person in charge of the Lin family at that time, and it was easy to do things. However, it is difficult to say whether he was dissatisfied with the fifth and sixth uncles after the incident.


    Lin Xiaojie, the fast-moving son-in-law of the Ji family of BEA, is in his prime of life. He has never been in a hurry to enter the Lin family business before. Instead, he helped the Yue family work in the bank. The biggest possibility is the fifth brother. At this time, although he seems not interested in the Lin family business, if the Lin family really has big trouble, he relies on bea, Is absolutely the most capable person to complete the occupation of the magpie nest and the dove with the wealth of the Yue family at the first time.


    Song TIANYAO simply gave up Lin Xiaokang. Is it because Lin Xiaojie is associated with him?


    "Hiss ~" Lin Xiaohe thought for too long. The cigarette in his hand had burned to the end unconsciously. Suddenly, he burned his finger by the cigarette butt and dropped the cigarette butt on the carpet. When he picked it up quickly, the precious cashmere carpet had been burned with a small defect. When he threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray on the tea table, Lin Xiaohe''s eyes just caught a set of jade like chess pieces placed on the lower floor of the tea table. When he saw the chess pieces, his eyes coagulated and finally knew where his worries came from.


    Although song TIANYAO had a battle in the stock market, he was not in a hurry to make a move. Instead, he just built a momentum. From making an appointment with Jardine class to offer 160 million for the purchase of Xizhen real estate shares, to raising and suppressing the stock price, these means just wanted to increase the pressure of the Lin family, not to meet the Lin family sword soldiers.


    He must have been putting pressure on the Lin family and planning other moves. At that time, he started at the same time.


    In chess tactics, it is called double horse drinking spring!


    Strike back, attack left and kill right! Attack the light and kill the dark, circling the chain!


    Now it seems that the means in the stock market is only song TIANYAO''s left attack, and the other party''s real right kill is outside the stock market!


    In addition to the stock market, the first mistake Lin Xiaohe can think of is Lin Yujing''s mother and daughter.


    No matter whether Lin Yujing is the chess piece that song TIANYAO wants to fall, Lin Xiaohe is ready to seal his move first. Thinking of this, he opens his mouth to the driver and bodyguard who came out of a small bedroom quietly when he entered the living room and dozed in a small chair in the corner:


    "Runsheng, help me inform Lawyer Chen and let him come here to see me now. I have something to tell him to do."


    The voice just fell! I haven''t waited for the driver to say yes.


    "Ringling"


    A telephone ring suddenly rang in the quiet living room!


    Let Lin Xiaohe unconsciously fight a cold war!

 Chapter 383

    Located at the top of Gefu mountain, Jijia mansion Jifeng garden.


    Lin Xiao walked leisurely in the garden with Ji Dongpu, who had just had dinner with him, and Ji Yueqiang, a member of the Legislative Council, Ji Xuexian, the eldest daughter of Ji Dongpu, a director of the Bank of East Asia, and Fang Bingfen, his eldest son-in-law. Standing in the Ji family garden, looking away, it was the prosperous night scene of Hong Kong.


    Li Shipeng, Fang Pingshan, Huang runtang and Zhou Shoucheng, the nine big men in East Asia who once founded the Bank of East Asia and wanted to take root in Hong Kong to fight against foreign banks, have all died for many years. Now jidongpu, who covers the sky in East Asia, is a 68 year old man with a bright head. At this time, he walks slowly ahead with a walking stick, Listening to his son Ji Yueqiang and Lin Xiao laughing about the fun of the Ji family.


    Ji Yueqiang talked about the past when he was a child. At the beginning, the Ji family had not cooperated with the Li family and the Fang family to establish the Bank of East Asia. At that time, Ji Dongpu founded Dexin bank. More than 30 people in the family were very happy, because Ji Dongpu supported his grandmother, aunt and even eight or nine children of his eldest brother''s family in addition to 14 children and concubines, The only source of income for the whole family is Ji Dongpu''s income. As a result, it is clear that the family has a silver shop, but the Ji family is very poor, which is worse than those who work outside.


    Jidongpu looks very tired when he comes home every day, and his family sighs when they ask about business, so everyone thinks that the silver may not be open for too long, and most of jidongpu has to help the ghost man as a comprador.


    Ji Yueqiang is talking to Lin Xiaoze now. At that time, there was no pocket money in his pocket. The most extravagant expense was to eat a bowl of plain noodles at the noodle stall on the corner. The students around him were surprised and asked him, isn''t your father the boss of the silver shop? Why don''t you go to Western food with everyone?


    When his family, outsiders and even everyone believed that jidongpu''s Dexin bank did not make money, jidongpu suddenly took out hundreds of thousands of Hong Kong dollars and established the Bank of East Asia with Li Shipeng, Fang Pingshan, etc. Ji Yueqiang and his brothers and sisters, who had never eaten Western food in Dalian since childhood, didn''t know until then that their father didn''t have money, It''s just that they always thought their father had no money.


    "After the Bank of East Asia opened, my father couldn''t pretend to be poor all day and gave us some pocket money. For the first time, I ran to a western restaurant with several brothers and ate a large steak and three pieces of bread. While eating, I thought that I would eat all the meat I hadn''t eaten in those years." Ji Yueqing smiled and sighed.


    Fang Bingfen smiled in the back: "I knew you were so miserable at that time. I invited you to eat abalone."


    He is the son-in-law of Ji Dongpu and the son of Fang Pingshan, one of the nine big men in East Asia. Although the Bank of East Asia was jointly founded by Fang family, Li family, Ji family, Huang family and Zhou family, all Yin merchants have their own industries. Only Ji Dongpu came from a banking family and is the most skilled in banking business, so he took the post of general manager of the Bank of East Asia to manage banking business, With the Bank of East Asia Building a global business network in the 1920s and even becoming a note issuing bank in Shanghai, it is like the HSBC Bank of Chinese people. Under this hot prospect, more than a dozen directors of the Bank of East Asia naturally have other thoughts. When they took shares in East Asia, they just wanted to receive dividends. When the Bank of East Asia became a financial beast, They all had the idea of trying to control the beast themselves, so there was an undercurrent of gangs among the top management of the Bank of East Asia to prepare to usurp power.


    In this case, he became the son-in-law of Ji Dongpu. The two families of Ji Fang married, and then cooperated with other directors of the Ji family and Fang family to drive away other people who wanted to force the palace, so as to stabilize the situation of the Bank of East Asia.


    Although Fang Bingfen only held the title of director of the Bank of East Asia and did not take over the banking business at this time, he was not an incompetent rich son. On the contrary, when Fang Pingshan died, he was 19 years old. In the first year of taking over the family business, he made full use of the advantage of relying on the abundant funds of the Bank of East Asia to sweep through the dried and fresh aquatic products industry in Hong Kong. 70% of the business in the dried and fresh aquatic products industry in Hong Kong belongs to him, Fang''s Zhaofeng firm had sales of 230 million Hong Kong dollars that year, ranking first in Hong Kong. At the age of 19, Fang Bingfen was called the king of aquatic products, the king of dried vegetables, the king of mushroom and so on.


    Today, Fang''s business is spread all over Hong Kong''s real estate, industry and commerce, trade, transportation, banking, insurance, media, and even catering industries.


    The Lin family''s industry may be very rich in the eyes of others, but it is worse than the low-key Fang family.


    "Ah Ze, I already know about your family. It''s better to be like this. Now the stock price is scary. It''s difficult for East Asia to lend you HK $100 million. During this period, Hong Kong''s economy is in the doldrums and the efficiency of banks is not as good as in the past. I think it''s better to let Kenny come forward and buy the shares in Jardine''s hands. Kenny''s business is rich in cash recently, in good condition and not short of money Yes, the young man surnamed song won''t sell no matter how much he offers. In this way, he doesn''t need the Lin family to have a headache for borrowing money, and it won''t be too difficult here in East Asia. "Ji Dongpu said to Lin Xiao after walking around his garden.


    Kenny is the English name of his son-in-law Fang Bingfen.


    Lin Xiao smiled and said to Ji Dongpu, "of course there''s no problem. I can trust Kenny with the stock, but..."


    He stopped talking halfway. Ji Dongpu waited for two seconds. When he didn''t hear Lin Xiao, he continued to speak and slowly turned around: "I know this kind of thing needs to be discussed with your brother, but don''t think I just said that I was going to hand over the shares in Jardine''s hand to ah Jie and finally let him compete for the property of the Lin family. I just don''t want to see the Lin family take risks. I''m a bank. I see a lot of businessmen who finally end up bankrupt. The younger son surnamed song takes risks and snowballs I also want to wait for the Lin family to follow his chess path, but he is different from the Lin family. If he loses the risk, he will only lose his reputation. However, the industrial scale of the Lin family is much larger than him. If he is blindly led by the other party, he will be prone to mistakes in the process. The young boy is not worth money, but the Lin family is different. If there is a chance, many people will be interested People will take advantage of it. "


    Perhaps he was old and said so much at once. The white haired Chinese banking leader gasped twice, clutching his cane and said:


    "I''ve been in banking all my life, so I know that sometimes banks eat people and are more ferocious than beasts. Don''t leave opportunities for them."


    "Uncle, thank you for teaching me." Lin Xiao sincerely thanked Ji Dongpu.


    What the old man said sounded very straightforward to Lin Xiao, but it was worth thinking about. He frankly told him that it was not feasible to ask the Bank of East Asia to borrow money, but his son-in-law Fang Bingfen could come forward and buy the shares in Jardine''s hands. Of course, there was no risk. The risk was that the shares would probably be handed over to Lin Xiaojie, his seventh son-in-law in jidongpu, perhaps many years later, The new owner of the Lin family will be Lin Xiaojie supported by the Ji family, but it is safer than the Lin family''s property being mortgaged to the bank.


    "I''ll go back and discuss with you. There should be no problem." Lin Xiao thought for a moment, looked up at Ji Dongpu and Fang Bingfen behind him: "I''ll trouble Kenny you then."


    Fang Bingfen smiled at Lin Xiao and said gently, "how can it be troublesome? I''m optimistic about the development of the Lin family. Besides, I''m just helping to hold it for a while."


    I don''t know why, but Lin Xiao always felt that there were other thoughts hidden in Fang Bingfen''s smile.


    ¡­¡­


    It was late at night when he came out after drinking tea from the Ji family. The driver drove down the mountain road, while Lin Xiao sat in the back seat of the car. Thinking about Ji Dongpu, it was safer for Fang Bingfen to hold the stock than Jardine''s. at least Fang Bingfen and Ji Dongpu would not sell the stock to song TIANYAO. After all, there was a marriage relationship to maintain the family relationship of several families. The only thing to consider was, These stocks were really handed over to Lin Xiaojie. What should the Lin brothers do then.


    When passing a bend, a brightly lit opposite car came down the mountain at the same time. It seemed that it couldn''t stop the car. The front of the car hit the waist of Lin Xiaoze, whose body just crossed the bend!


    Lin Xiaoze''s car was directly knocked out of the mountain road and rolled down the hillside more than ten meters high!


    After the car rolled three or four times, it landed on the mountain road below. The driver''s reaction was very rapid. For the first time, he struggled to climb out of the car with blood on his face, staggered to the rear door, pulled open the deformed door with his hand, and dragged Lin Xiaoze out of the back seat, who had been unconscious due to the impact and rolling, to check Lin Xiaoze''s injury.


    The car that caused the accident calmly turned its head from the road above and headed down the mountain. It seemed that it was not ready to let them leave alive!


    The driver picked up Lin Xiaoze horizontally and ignored the car. He stumbled down the hillside to avoid being chased by the other car on the mountain road. One master and one servant disappeared in the night.


    When the car passed Lin Xiaoze''s car, the speed slowed down, the rear window slowly rolled down a gap, the eyes inside looked at the broken and deformed car, and the voice said faintly:


    "Sorry."

 Chapter 384

    When Lin Xiaohe hurried to Donghua Hospital after receiving the phone call, Lin Xiaohe had been placed in the ward and was sleeping with the power of anesthetics.


    Lin xiaoqia, Lin Xiaojie and Lin Xiaosen have arrived in the ward before Lin Xiaohe. Seeing Lin Xiaohe''s getting started, before he could ask, Lin xiaoqia suddenly rushed up to pick Lin Xiaohe''s collar!


    Liao Jingxuan and the driver who followed Lin Xiaohe were left outside. At this time, Lin Xiaohe was caught off guard and dragged directly to Lin Xiaoze''s bed by Lin xiaoqia. Lin xiaoqia growled in a low voice:


    "You see clearly! See clearly! Why did big brother do this!"


    Lin Xiaojie and Lin Xiaosen hurriedly pull apart the two. Lin Xiaocha still glares at Lin Xiaohe. Lin Xiaohe arranges the pulled tie and shirt collar. His eyes look at the hospital bed and fall asleep at the moment, but his facial expression is still with a trace of pain.


    "If you didn''t want to solve song TIANYAO in Macao, how could the other party think of using this method to engage in big brother!" Lin Xiaocha scolded angrily when he saw that Lin Xiaohe was still expressionless, without guilt and anger: "are you human? Big brother has been like this, and you still put on the airs of adjutant?"


    Lin Xiaohe didn''t speak, and Lin Xiaosen didn''t speak, but Lin Xiaojie suddenly opened his mouth and said:


    "Second brother, you''ve always been steady. When your father died, you didn''t react as much as you did tonight. Calm down and be less angry."


    The tone of this sentence is comforting, but listening to the other three people in the room, they have different thoughts and different expressions.


    Lin Xiaosen had a poor mental reaction. He looked at Lin xiaoqia for the first time, and his eyes were suspicious. Lin Xiaohe glanced at Lin Xiaojie quietly for the first time, and then fixed his eyes on Lin Xiaoze in the hospital bed. Lin xiaoqia was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Lin Xiaojie, the fifth younger brother next to him, and Lin Xiaohe, Lin Xiaosen, There was a look of uncontrollable anger on his face!


    "Pa!" Lin xiaoqia slapped Lin Xiaojie in the back hand!


    "I didn''t dare to teach you a lesson because I thought you were the son-in-law of the auspicious family! What you said clearly means that I am guilty of being a thief and shout to catch a thief! That''s good!"


    Lin Xiaojie was stunned by Lin xiaoqia''s sudden slap in the face. Lin Xiaosen hurried over to pull Lin Xiaojie behind him and said to Lin xiaoqia, "second brother, ah Jie is also unintentional. He just wanted to persuade you not to be so angry."


    Lin xiaoqia made two rounds in the ward, suddenly punched the wall, turned his head and said to Lin Xiaosen fiercely:


    "What he said just now is clearly that he suspects me of my eldest brother? He suspects me of the Lin family? Zhong advised me not to be so angry? If I really want to do something, my first thing is to kill you Tong ahe! I won''t stay until today until you suspect me! As early as in Guangzhou, I could drive out other brothers while you weren''t here!"


    As Lin Xiaosen finished this sentence, the room fell into silence. The four people didn''t say a word, only a heavy gasp.


    "Ho... Hiss... It''s really... Alas..." Lin Xiaoze on the hospital bed opened his eyes slightly and opened his mouth with a weak wry smile, breaking the silence in the room.


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    The four people in the room hurriedly gathered around the hospital bed and looked at Lin Xiaoze who woke up. Lin Xiaocha lowered his head, as if he felt guilty about what he had just said when Lin Xiaoze heard it:


    "Brother, did you hear it?"


    "So loud... I can''t even hear it." Lin Xiao looked at the four people in front of the bed: "ah Jie''s words are unintentional. He advised you to be less angry. As a brother, you shouldn''t hurt people and hurt your feelings by saying such ugly words..."


    Lin Xiao was not seriously injured. The impact and the car rolling down the slope cracked his left arm, broke a blood hole in his head and broke two ribs. When he was sent to the hospital, he looked terrible, but his life was not serious. Even when he was admitted to the hospital, he woke up and specially told the driver and doctor to notify several brothers when he was wrapped up, Lest they be frightened to see their bloody face.


    At this time, the efficacy of the anesthetic had subsided. The pain of several injuries made him wake up from his sleep. Before he woke up and waited for Zhang Kaifa''s heavy eyelids, he heard several people''s quarrels. Lin Xiao kept his eyes closed until the efficacy of the anesthetic was reduced and tried to clear the dialogue between several people, which broke the embarrassment.


    "I......" Lin xiaoqia opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, the first sentence of his eldest brother said that he had done something wrong and should not hit Lin Xiaojie. For a moment, he didn''t know how to interface.


    Lin Xiaohe said the second sentence and looked at Lin Xiaohe: "ah he, I had an accident. The Lin family can''t be chaotic. Arsen is still a little young. What''s going on at home and business..."


    "I know. I''ll help you in charge of this period of time." Lin Xiaohe didn''t need Lin Xiaohe, so he agreed.


    Lin Xiao gently nodded his head: "you three go out first and come in later. During this time, ah he is the main thing, so I have a word with ah he alone. I have something to tell him."


    Lin xiaoqia, Lin Xiaosen and Lin Xiaojie withdrew from the ward. Lin Xiaoze lay on the hospital bed and gently touched the bedside with his active right hand. Lin Xiaohe sat over knowingly and looked at Lin Xiaoze.


    "Don''t tell your mother about my accident, so as not to worry them. They are old. It''s easy to get excited when they hear about it. They tell them that I go to Taiwan to talk about soda business with people." Lin Xiao turns his eyes, but he doesn''t have a ghost in his heart. He seems to want to activate his thoughts and fight the effect of anesthetics by turning his eyes.


    Lin Xiaohe said softly, "I know, big brother."


    "Ah Jie''s words, whether intentional or unintentional, should not be investigated. Tonight I went to Ji''s house and met Ji Dongpu, Fang Bingfen and Ji Yueqiang..." Lin Xiaoze''s voice sounded weak, weak and slow, almost word by word: "It''s likely that the Ji family or Fang Bingfen are eager. Ah Jie is influenced by them and is bewitched by them. Ji Dongpu doesn''t hide from me. His words are very clear. If he wants the help of the Bank of East Asia, he''s going to let ah Jie take a share in the Lin family, so don''t let the Ji family help or give ah Jie hope until the end, The Lin family can''t mess. "


    The Lin family can''t be chaotic. Lin Xiaohe holds Lin Xiaoze''s palm and nods vigorously: "I know that the Lin family won''t be chaotic. I''ll keep an eye on ah Jie and the Bank of East Asia."


    After that, he wanted to release his hand, but Lin Xiao held him and looked at Lin Xiaohe with a complicated look in his eyes.


    Lin Xiaohe pursed his lips and said hoarsely, "brother, it''s not me. I''ve gone too far, but I still know how to be measured."


    Lin Xiao loosened each other''s hand and slowly closed his eyes on the hospital bed: "cut the mess with a quick knife and get the stock back. It''s beyond everyone''s idea. Otherwise, it''s me tonight. I don''t know when it''s your turn. Ah he, be careful yourself. Be quick, be quick..."

 Chapter 385

    "Angie, my dear student." Juliana Abbe and Angie pelis sat in the small bar of the suite, opened a bottle of Italian sparkling wine to chat after dinner, took off the rigid and serious Juliana Abbe, like a gentle old woman, played with the crystal cup in her hand and said to Angie pelis: "Although I haven''t talked to your Chinese boyfriend these days, I can feel that he seems to love interests far more than you."


    Angie pelis gracefully pushed the sugar bowl on the bar towards the tutor, then lifted her hair and said with a smile:


    "I don''t think so. If he doesn''t love me and he just loves wealth, he won''t be so relieved to give all his wealth to me. If I go back to England now, he will become a poor man."


    "Does this have anything to do with what I just said?" Juliana Abbe frowned slightly: "I don''t think that if you help him hold wealth, it means he loves you. He just uses your love for him to give you a message. He believes you. Of course, this is just my bad habit as a lawyer. I don''t mean to think very dark of everyone, including myself. I don''t mean to break you up, but I can''t feel his love for you for the time being."


    Angie pelis has a confident smile on her face: "I can feel your dislike or disgust for him. I know that in the eyes of others, he may be disgusting or even frightening. In the mall, he is like a greedy crocodile who can never feed. He searches for prey quickly, seizes the opportunity, and then attacks quickly, ferociously and brutally, expands himself, and then looks for the next prey. I know all these However, this is not what he attracts me. Maybe his trait will attract women who worship material and money, but if he is just like this, he will not attract me, because many British people are more ferocious crocodiles than him. If I just want to marry a beast, it may be more suitable for my country, right? "


    "I''m waiting to listen, son." Juliana Abbe shook her glass and smiled. "But as far as you comment on your boyfriend, I want to admit that you have learned some of my ways."


    Angie pelis took out a chocolate candy from the sugar bowl full of candy, peeled the candy package with her white fingers, and said: "He is very enthusiastic, but he is also very calm and has strong self-control. He is a collection of contradictions, both in life and at work. Although I study law, I always help him run business together, so I can appreciate him rationally and closely. He never hides his enthusiasm for money and power, but after his fanatical attitude, he is a calm means, which is very important Many people, including me, will say that he has been walking a tightrope. He could have steadily developed his business, but he always goes his own way. I can''t predict his future business planning, but looking back on his previous business methods, putting aside those large and small plans, a simple summary is nothing more than a simple word, avoiding heat and getting cold. This is a very easy to understand business word, avoiding big Many businessmen can say this word when they choose to get involved in the unpopular business that nobody cares about, but I only see song, who is consistent in business, whether it''s wigs or today''s real estate. Because the absolute majority of people''s self-control is not strong enough, their vision is not long-term, and they can''t compete with their inner desire for huge profits from the popular business Eager, so I will forget the word. I remember when I was in college, I heard the teacher say that human beings like to follow the crowd and fear isolation. Avoiding heat and getting cold is contrary to human habits. In other words, he is very lonely. It is difficult for a man with outstanding ability and loneliness not to let me be attracted by him? "


    "I''m more curious about his performance in life than in business. You and him are not just business partners." Juliana Abbe leaned back slightly and smiled: "I think you''re going to worship your little Chinese boyfriend as a God."


    "In life, he is going to marry me only. Although he has two other lovers, he told me that they may be pregnant, but those children and two women will only get wealth, not his industry. He hasn''t married yet. He has thought of everything in the future, and most importantly, he has arranged everything in my name, which is up to me to decide , he is very considerate and gentle, but sometimes he is also very rough. "When Angie pelis put the chocolate candy into her mouth with her fingertips, she thought of song TIANYAO''s last sentence to her mentor when she was in bed with herself.


    Juliana Abbe gently rubbed her forehead with her hand: "Son, to be honest, after listening to you, I believe he will marry you, but I feel that his purpose is more and more not simply because of love. You know, the judicial circle in London is a very small circle. I talked about Hong Kong with lawyer David working in the overseas colonization department at a reception. At that time, we just wanted to chat about whether the Korean war would have an impact on Hong Kong Then David told me that the British Overseas Colonization department and the Hong Kong government were preparing to restart a pre World War I policy towards Hong Kong. In short, they paid attention to cultivating some new upper class Chinese who had friendly feelings for the British Empire. Under the current world situation, Britain can no longer rule Hong Kong in the old-fashioned traditional colonial style. Many colonies have become independent Therefore, it is very necessary to train some new Chinese who are pro British to be active in Hong Kong''s business circles. Politics plays a different role in stabilizing Britain''s rule in Hong Kong. We can use the influence of these upper class Chinese to control the lower class Chinese. Commercially, we can give them some free economic policies to earn wealth, make their relationship with Britain inseparable, and politically give them some false titles to set off Status. I mean, your boyfriend may know the news. A young Chinese businessman who is proficient in English, has a British wife and is keen on Anglican charity meets all the conditions. "


    Angie pelis was silent for a moment. When she looked up again, she still smiled and spoke confidently:


    "I don''t know what he thinks. It''s too difficult for him to think about it. You just said he doesn''t love me, he just believes in me. Now I can tell you that I just remember one thing, I love him, so I believe in him. I''m his girlfriend and will become his wife in the future. If my identity can help him develop better, there''s nothing wrong, Madam, let''s talk about whether Chinese non notarized wills comply with British law. "


    "Are you going to take up an old woman''s chatting time after dinner? It seems that you are a perfect match for the Chinese boy who is too busy to see anyone all day, and you are not going to pay me the consulting fee." Juliana Abbe took a sip of wine and rolled her eyes like a lovely old lady next door.

 Chapter 386

    It was not until dawn that song TIANYAO found the opportunity to sleep in kanglixiu''s newspaper office in xiyingpan. At nine o''clock in the morning, he hurried into CAIDA securities in St. George''s building with yawning Huang Liu, ready to know the news on the stock market.


    As soon as he entered the office, Luo zhuankun handed over a copy of the Hong Kong times: "Mr. Song, Xizhen real estate''s advertisement in major newspapers today."


    Song TIANYAO then took a look. The advertising text occupied almost half of the page to the effect that it was widely rumoured in the city that Xizhen real estate was about to be acquired. The board of directors of Xizhen real estate once again solemnly reminded the large and small shareholders who bought Xizhen real estate that Xizhen real estate has strong strength and is confident to ensure the interests of current employees and shareholders of Xizhen real estate. Xizhen real estate has enjoyed outstanding reputation for decades, Over the years, the annual dividend distribution has continued to increase steadily. The board of directors of Xizhen real estate has no plan to sell the company. Please do not be tempted by the stock market. In addition, Xizhen real estate will introduce a new plan to benefit shareholders in the near future. Please wait for further notice.


    Seeing the advertisement, song TIANYAO was stunned. It was not the style of the Lin family. He held the newspaper and looked at Luo zhuankun: "what do the old monks from Britain say?"


    "Jonathan said that the Lin family was a fool before, and now it can be praised as retarded. At least now he knows how to preempt and maintain the situation when he has no money. He said to let the Lin family settle down for a week, and he just used Zhaofeng trade to make some money." Luo zhuankun pursed his lips and said with some depression: "Originally, the share price of Xizhen real estate was climbing. Everyone scrambled to hold it first, and few people sold it. The Lin family did this. Not to mention the investors, even several British securities firms that have always held a small amount of Xizhen real estate shares have put their minds away and waited to see what plans Xizhen real estate will introduce recently. This step is very powerful and integrated attack and defense."


    Seeing some loss on Luo zhuankun''s face, song TIANYAO photographed the newspaper in his hand on his chest: "everyone does business. It doesn''t make sense. We are smart, so we must ask each other to pretend to be idiots."


    "Jonathan is calling. Let me inform you?" Luo zhuankun took over the newspaper and said.


    "Forget it, I won''t go to see him. Tell Jonathan Gore that there is only so much money. If I can''t spend all my money, I don''t need his help. Let him arrange it. If I need anything other than stocks and cash, call the factory or Doris hotel." song TIANYAO said to Luo zhuankun and turned and walked out.


    Huang Liu yawned greatly: "boss, I''m leaving when I first came here. Go to Bian Du?"


    "Go to the hotel to make a few calls and then go to bed." song TIANYAO covered his mouth with his hand and yawned.


    Without going to see Jonathan Gore, we all know that the old guy is ready to push the boat with the current. In fact, song TIANYAO has a headache. He doesn''t know how long the news of the Malaysian spy case can be delayed, but the whole thing and other arrangements are just the first dishes, just to assist Jonathan Gore in the stock market.


    If song TIANYAO has enough cash in his hand at this time, of course Jonathan Gore can not be considered. The problem is that he doesn''t have so much money, and Luo Bao supports him. However, Luo Bao is not a philanthropist. He has to wait for an opportunity to take the money to support song TIANYAO. If song TIANYAO doesn''t even do well in the early stage, Luo Bao certainly won''t jump in.


    After entering the elevator, song TIANYAO said to Huang Liu, "after taking me back to the hotel, you go to see Yan Xiong and tell him to hide Lin Xiaokang in the freezer, deposit the unknown body, and wait for the notice."


    "I know." Huang Liu agreed.


    As a result, song TIANYAO had just arrived at his usual room in the Dulles Hotel and had just poured himself a glass of water. Before he took the initiative to call, he had received a call from Lou Fengyun, a wig factory:


    "Ah Yao, call Mr. Luo. He said you went back to the hotel. I called again. The young boy named Lu Rongfang is now in the factory. He wants to see you."


    "I''ve made him a fortune. Let him listen. Let him not be so greedy. Be careful to burst his belly and kill himself. I don''t even have time to accompany you now. I don''t have time to pay attention to him. I''m not gay." song TIANYAO said impatiently holding the receiver.


    When he finished this sentence, he could hear Lu Rongfang''s dissatisfied cry next to Lou Fengyun. Obviously, this guy was watching Lou Fengyun call him in the office and vaguely heard song TIANYAO on the phone.


    Lou Fengyun said in a low voice, "he said he would introduce a banker to you this time. At this time, he also brought him to the factory, yes..."


    "It''s not that I look down on him. That guy will know banker friends. His brother knows some friends who open banks. I believe it. Let him put his mind away and go back to have big breasts." song TIANYAO yawned before Lou Fengyun finished.


    "Can you give me the phone and let me talk to Mr. Song?" a lonely female voice said next to Lou Fengyun.


    Then the receiver seemed to be handed over to the woman: "Hello, Mr. Song, I''m Lu Yuanchun, Malaya Guangyi bank."


    ¡­¡­


    In Yanghe hospital, two lawyers in suits, accompanied by two plainclothes, Lin Xiao and driver Hu Runsheng, stood outside the ward blocked by Jiuwen dragon and said coldly:


    "Sir, we are practicing lawyers. We want to go in and see Ms. Lin Yujing."


    "You say a lawyer is a lawyer? I say I''m the governor of Hong Kong. Is it really the governor of Hong Kong?" nine striped dragon buttoned his nostrils with his tail finger and said disdainfully: "what''s the matter? Just stand here and tell me that Ms. Lin is sick and is most afraid of being disturbed."


    "We have a document in hand, which needs to be handed over to her personally and asked her to look at it and sign it." a lawyer said expressionless, "and..."


    Jiuwen dragon waved impatiently: "I don''t care so much. In short, either give me the documents here or go. In short, it''s impossible to go in and disturb Ms. Lin."


    "Sir, you''re a stranger. If you''re around Miss Liu, I haven''t seen you before?" Hu Runsheng, Lin Xiaohe''s driver, looked at Jiuwen dragon and said quietly.


    This sentence was actually said to the two plainclothes nearby. The reason why the two plainclothes didn''t say a word was that they were worried that jiuwenlong was a member of the Lin family. No one could afford to offend them. Hu Runsheng asked them to help accompany the lawyer to see the patient, just to increase their prestige and solemnity, not to let them run to help get involved in the trouble of the Lin family.


    However, when he heard that the young man in front of him was not from the Lin family, he became confident immediately. Hu Runsheng was the driver of Lin Xiaohe. Of course, he was familiar with the Lin family. He said that the other side was not familiar. That would never be wrong, so the two plainclothes crowded into the lawyer''s face, almost against the chest of the nine striped dragon, put their hands on the holster at the waist, and shouted solemnly: "This is a hospital. You think you''re in the Jianghu! Where''s the identity paper? Take it out for inspection. We can''t take it out. We''ll accompany you home to get it. I think you look like the robber who robbed the gold shop in West ring a few days ago."


    The so-called identity paper is a handwritten form registered and issued by the Hong Kong colonial government to the Chinese people in Hong Kong after the founding of new China in 1949 and the implementation of border control. There are only a few simple introductions such as name, date of birth, address and occupation. It is equivalent to nothing and is extremely easy to forge. Moreover, no one will take this paper with him all day, and the police basically won''t check this kind of thing, but No inspection does not mean no inspection power.


    The two plainclothes spread the nine striped dragon with the excuse of checking the identity paper. They neither wanted to bully others, nor accorded with the identity of the messenger.


    "Do you know Yan Xiong? My brother came here to make trouble. Be careful. I told him to clean up you two." Jiuwenlong turned his eyes and took out Yan Xiong''s sign to persuade the two guards to retreat. Song TIANYAO asked him to help guard Lin Yujing, not to completely prevent Lin Yujing from contacting outsiders, but now someone in the ward has talked with Lin Yujing''s mother and daughter, and has told him not to be disturbed by others. Even sister-in-law Xiang has been sent home to change her clothes, not to mention these raw faces.


    "Sir, threatening police officers will be sentenced to prison." a lawyer said to jiuwenlong in a gloomy and gloomy way: "I advise you to get out of the way. I have made it very clear that we are lawyers. If we want to ask Ms. Lin to sign a document here, we must see her in person. We have no malice. Moreover, we have consulted the hospital and learned that Ms. Lin''s current mental state can see guests. Moreover, Hong Kong law stipulates that no one can forcibly obstruct or prevent lawyers from seeing clients , the Lin family is a client of our Xinfu law firm, and Ms. Lin Yujing is also included in the Lin family. "


    Jiuwenlong feels a little headache. He is not afraid of the two bad guys, but he is afraid of the two lawyers. Who knows if the two lawyers are big people. If they beat them, will they get into trouble for song TIANYAO? But if they are not rude, the two polite scum will open their mouths and make people upset. It is often the law that he has power, and Hong Kong law will give them He lost the power of two lawyers, but song TIANYAO didn''t give him the power of jiuwenlong to be a lawyer


    Just as jiuwenlong was about to make a sudden move, reward each of the two lawyers with a heavy black eye socket and let them go downstairs to dress up first, and then come back later, a male voice said in the ward:


    "Mr. lawyer, you have made a mistake. According to the law, no person or institution is allowed to forcibly obstruct or prevent a lawyer from seeing his client, but a lawyer should also be polite. Don''t you know that a client needs to make an appointment in advance? I''m Ms. Lin Yujing''s private legal adviser and Ji Wenming, a practicing lawyer at Lu Wenjin law firm. The documents you said are when my client doesn''t want to see you , I have the right and obligation to receive and check for my guests, and I have the right to ask you to explain any doubts I have about the documents face to face. Please come in. "

 Chapter 387

    "You mean, ah Jing has a lawyer around now?" Lin Xiaohe asked Hu Runsheng, who came back in no hurry and impatiently, turning the wedding ring on his finger.


    Hu Runsheng owes himself: "he is a male lawyer, probably in his thirties."


    "Oh? Song TIANYAO thought carefully and helped my sister find a lawyer?" Lin Xiaohe heard that Lin Chaojing had a private lawyer around him, and his face didn''t change color. He smiled faintly: "Why are you the only one back? What about Lawyer Chen?"


    Hu Runsheng scratched his head: "stay in the hospital. Miss Liu''s lawyer said that every word on the document should be explained clearly by them, so Lawyer Chen and they both stayed to explain. I think anyway, the lawyer has entered the ward, and I can''t help, so I came back first."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether she signs the document or not. It''s just nonsense. It''s best if she has a lawyer, so that she doesn''t understand the hidden meaning. If she doesn''t understand it, song TIANYAO will understand it. When he understands it, he should give up his mind of asking ah Jing to help make trouble." Lin Xiaohe patted Hu Runsheng on the shoulder: "You came back just in time. Drive me to the HSBC building. I made an appointment with Mr. Morse. After that, I need to go to the Bank of East Asia."


    ¡­¡­


    After Ji Wenming spent nearly an hour checking the whole document item by item and line by line, he smiled formulaically at Lawyer Chen in front of him and said: "Lawyer Chen, I have read this document, but my client is not going to return to the etoushan residence, so there is no need to bother her about the house use right. After Ms. Lin''s mother and daughter are discharged from the hospital, they will buy another house to live in. There is no need to bother the Lin family. Thank you."


    The other party was a lawyer. Lawyer Lin Xiaohe and Lawyer Chen sent him were more cautious. When they heard that the other party finally refused, there was no superfluous words. Since the other party was not ready to sign, it was not necessary to leave the contract to the other party. He put the documents spread out on the desktop into the briefcase and stood up. He didn''t even turn around to look at the closed door of the inner ward and shook hands with Ji Wenming "OK, I''ll convey Ms. Lin''s meaning to Mr. Lin."


    When the two lawyers simply left, Ji Wenming looked at the nine striped dragon standing outside the door. The nine striped Dragon said, "it''s far away. No one is outside except me."


    Hearing what Jiuwen Dragon said, Ji Wenming knocked on the door of the inner room, pushed the door and came in. At this time, Anji pelis was talking quietly with Lin Yujing. Lin Yujing didn''t understand English, and Anji pelis''s Cantonese was a little stiff, so Feng Yunzhi, who had studied English, had to help explain to each other.


    "They''re gone." Ji Wenming said to the three people who stopped chatting: "they came to ask Ms. Lin to sign a document and sign a formal contract to transfer the right to use the small building in etoushan to Ms. Lin."


    Angie pelice looked at Ji Wenming, who was wearing a pair of high-grade glasses with gold wire frame and crystal polished lenses, a Movado dot watch on her wrist and a high-end suit: "lawyer Ji, is there anything special about the content of the text of the contract?"


    "The time is too hasty, but fortunately, there are not many contents. There are only four pages. I only have time to memorize all the words and have no time to study the details of various terms." Ji Wenming said, picked up his briefcase and took out a stack of stationery and pens from it: "now I''ll go to the sofa in the living room and write the contract words silently."


    From beginning to end, his tone was gentle and his expression was calm. Although his voice was not high, he made others feel that he had strong self-confidence in his voice. At this time, he smiled at the three people and turned to the living room.


    "Wow, can I memorize the whole contract so soon? I wish I could be like lawyer Ji. I promise I will be the first in reciting my lessons every time." although Feng Yunzhi didn''t know why lawyer Ji memorized the contract, he said with admiration.


    Angie pelis smiled at Feng Yunzhi: "it''s very powerful, but it''s not too powerful. You can do it by often exercising your memory ability. When lawyers talk about legal provisions, they can''t always turn to reference books every time, so lawyers'' memory ability is slightly better than ordinary people. In fact, your brother''s memory is also amazing."


    "Brother TIANYAO?" Feng Yunzhi blinked: "I don''t think brother TIANYAO is as powerful as lawyer Ji. When I was a child, Grandpa asked him to recite Tang poetry faster than me. Wen Wen told me that brother TIANYAO can be a secretary because of luck and courage. He can develop with a big boss."


    "When he just started working as a Secretary for Likang company, he wrote down 2300 phone numbers, so that when the boss told him to call, he didn''t need to look through the phone book slowly, dial the number directly, and wouldn''t dial the wrong number." Angie pelis smiled and said to Feng Yunzhi: "Miss Jiang, who came with me to visit you two days ago, is even more powerful. Now she doesn''t need a phone book, because she has memorized the whole phone book. There should be more than 4000 numbers for external contact in various government departments and registered companies in Hong Kong and Macao, and she can remember the flights at Hong Kong airport and the passenger ships on the wharf every week. After listening to this I still think your brother''s job as a secretary depends on luck. A secretary can''t develop only by luck and can follow a rich boss. "


    Lin Yujing listens to Angie pelis talking to her daughter with a smile. She already knows the identity of this young British girl. Lou Fengyun, Meng Wanqing and even Qi Weiwen will visit her from time to time. When those women come, song TIANYAO calls directly and won''t introduce them. Only this British woman came for the first time , it was song TIANYAO who came with her personally and seriously introduced Lin to Jing. This is his girlfriend.


    In fact, looking at Angie pelice in front of her, Lin Yujing couldn''t help laughing. She knew that song Chengqi, song TIANYAO''s grandfather, was a member of Hongmen, but she couldn''t tell the relationship between Hongmen, yihequan and other organizations. In short, they were all about expelling foreigners, opposing the Qing Dynasty and restoring the Ming Dynasty. She just thought that song Chengqi might still want to expel foreigners and Manchu when he was young. She didn''t expect to wait for an age, His grandson will be ready to marry a foreign woman.


    "Aunt Lin, let''s talk about the topic just now. Did you see the will left by your father before you got married or after your father died?"


    "I know there is, but I haven''t seen it." thinking, Lin Yue listened to Angie pelice''s question and recovered.


    Angie pelis, with her beautiful eyes open, looked seriously at Lin Chaojing: "you haven''t seen it, but how do you know there is a will? The will shouldn''t be announced in public?"


    Lin yuejing bowed her head and sighed. Then she raised her head and said to Angie pelis, "at that time, a girl''s family was not qualified to listen to such a big event. What does it matter whether to announce it or not?"


    These two days, Angie pelis has been chatting with her, talking about the will left by her father''s death.


    Song TIANYAO thought that Lin Xizhen died suddenly and must not have left a will. Unexpectedly, Lin Chaojing affirmed that there was a will. The eldest lady said that Lin Xizhen made a will long before his death, just in case of accidents, but Lin Chaojing had not seen the will.


    Lin Chaojing is Lin Xizhen''s daughter. She has the right to know whether the will is left to her or not. Even her immediate children have not been notified. Angie pelis believes that the will has no legal effect and is just a so-called will in the family of traditional Chinese society.


    To this end, song TIANYAO also specially introduced Juliana Abbe and Angie Palis to Lu Wenhui, hoping that Lu Wenhui would provide convenience for them in Hong Kong. Although the Lu family has no plan to help song TIANYAO for the time being, providing legal help for everyone is the normal business of the law firm. Lu Wenhui arranged Ji Wenming to Angie Palis, Ji Wenming is not only a practicing lawyer of Lu Wenjin law firm, but also Lu Wenhui''s wife, nephew and son-in-law. In some ways, Lu Wenhui has helped song TIANYAO a little.


    "Miss pelice, the contract has been written and the handwriting is a little scrawly. I just found a problem when I finished reading through it. If it is true, the possible problems we envisaged about the will have been thought of by the Lin family as early as when Ms. Lin Chaojing got married. If I remember correctly, Lin Xiaohe worked as a practicing lawyer in London at that time, he has blocked the loophole."


    At this time, Ji Wenming, the outsider, holding a newly written contract, opened the door and said to Angie pelis, "in 1928, Ms. Lin Yujing had nothing to do with the Lin family."

 Chapter 388

    "Big brother, there''s something I want to talk to you about. Let them have a rest first." Yan Xiong said to Jin Ya Lei, who was sitting in front of a tea table with a machete biting a cigarette in a new dance hall in Wan Chai.


    It''s the morning. There are no guests in the ballroom to have fun, and the dancers are still resting. Jinya Lei is listening to the master to calculate the income last night.


    Yan Xiong opened his mouth. Before Jin Ya Lei agreed, ah Yue and Ah Wei behind him were ready to drive people away. Yan Xiong turned his head and looked at them and waved his hand: "what generation do you have? Just open your mouth to save my boss''s face? Get away."


    Jin Ya Lei sighed sadly and smiled bitterly at Yan Xiong: "forget it, you make mistakes step by step. Even if your men really speak directly to drive people, can I teach you how to be a senior detective of the police force? You guys, go out and have a cigarette first."


    When he opened his mouth, several of his men and the accounting master all withdrew. Jin Ya Lei leaned against his seat and asked Yan Xiong, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want Lao Fu''s brother to fight with and Anle first because of the territory dispute, and then make use of the topic, and then go outside the gate of the United soda factory to find a chance to fight with the off-duty workers of the soda factory. The harder the fight, the better." Yan Xiong said with a dull face.


    Jin Ya Lei took a rude spit on the floor and laughed: "Ah Xiong, your head is broken. You should think clearly if you want to get promoted. Don''t mention the workers in the soda factory in advance. Do you think they are ordinary workers who are easy to bully? They are all the people in the water room. Running there to make trouble is tantamount to fighting with Anle. At that time, the number of casualties will not be small. Even I know that the soda factory is the business of Lin''s family, Lin''s God It was always the big water pipe behind he Anle, and Fu Yixing helped Mr. Chu do things. Small things may help you privately. There is no need to talk about anything without Mr. Chu telling me in person. "


    Yan Xiong raised his right hand slightly and gestured with his index finger and middle finger. Ah Wei behind him immediately took out the Dunhill cigarette and handed it to Yan Xiong. With a slap, the lighter was also lit and gathered in front of Yan Xiong. Yan Xiong lit the cigarette, took a sip, lowered his head and sprayed out a stream of smoke. After being silent for half a cigarette, he looked up and said to Jin Ya Lei:


    "Boss, your club is very busy. If you really just teach some ordinary workers, of course I won''t bother you. I can''t talk too much. You don''t need to talk about Chu xiaoxinzhong. It''s song TIANYAO. I just ask you, can the club help you in this matter?"


    He stared at Jin Ya Lei tightly with his eyes. Jin Ya Lei hesitated because he didn''t mention song TIANYAO just now. He only mentioned that Fu Yixing was helping Chu Xiaoxin. Yan Xiong said the name of song TIANYAO for no reason, which seemed more like revealing some information to him.


    Is song TIANYAO in need of fuyixing''s help?


    Look at Yan Xiong in front of him. Last year, he saw that he had to be humble. Now he has sat in front of him and swaggered. Song TIANYAO gave Fu Yixing the opportunity and gave him the golden tooth thunder opportunity. When he hesitated, he was robbed by Yan Xiong in front of him and changed to his current prosperity. Now, another opportunity with risk appears in front of him and Fu Yixing again


    "Ah Xiong, there is no need to talk about this kind of thing without Mr. Chu, and this kind of big event must be told by Mr. Chu himself." after careful calculation, Jin Ya Lei still chose not to intervene in this matter. Now Fu Yixing has the backing of Chu Xiaoxin. Although he is not as close as Yan Xiong, there is no need to fight with other prefixes.


    Don''t you risk your life to get rich and settle down in the Jianghu? Now fuyixing can find water safely, why take another risk.


    "OK, don''t bother the boss. You settle the accounts." after listening to Jin Ya Lei''s words, Yan Xiong twisted out the just lit cigarette directly in the ashtray, simply stood up and nodded to Jin Ya Lei: "I''ll go first."


    Taking his men away from Jinya Lei''s dance hall, he first sent his men on his own car. Yan Xiong got on an insignificant Ford 49 next to him and said to Huang Liu in the driver''s seat, "brother six, Lao Fu didn''t make a deal."


    "Do you want me to go back and tell my boss that you haven''t done it, or do you want to say something else?" Huang Liu yawned and said impatiently.


    Yan Xiong hesitated: "if you speak clearly, a large number of Jianghu people will do it, and Fu Yixing will do it, but you don''t speak clearly before, just talk about the price..."


    "If you can explain everything to anyone, why does my boss need your help? Just find a cat and dog, right? If you can stand out, you can help those who appreciate you do things that ordinary people can''t do." Huang Liu said impatiently, "come on, I''ll wait to go back to the hotel to sleep."


    "I went to the Meiyin guild hall in shitangzui, and Cong Cong, who is a clever man and has great ambition recently," Yan Xiong said after several quick calculations in his head.


    He had thought that such a thing would be cheap for fuyixing. After all, fuyixing is the prefix of his worship. However, the bolder Jin Ya Lei is, the younger his son is. He has already named song TIANYAO, but he still refuses. After that, don''t blame him for not taking care of his people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, it''s done." Chen Tai, a tall man with bare upper body and a suit, hung a thumb thick gold chain between his neck, and had a panoramic view of the tattoo between his chest and abdomen. At this time, he pushed open the lame door and met a black and thin Thai who was just about to come out at the door. The Thai was only at the height of Chen Tai''s chest. He just saw the tattoo in front of him and was scared back I couldn''t help taking a step back.


    A black-and-white tiger tattooed on Chen Tai''s chest and abdomen is tearing and attacking people. Half of the head bitten by the tiger has fallen into the tiger''s mouth. Looking at only half of the remaining head and clothing struggling under the tiger''s claws, the man is clearly a Buddha. This tattoo is obviously based on the story of Sakyamuni sacrificing himself to feed the tiger, but it is tattooed on Chen Tai''s chest at the moment, But I can''t feel the Buddha''s compassion. I can only see the Buddha''s bones and the fierce tiger.


    Only a strong man like Chen Tai, who is broad and tall, can support this tattoo. I''m afraid that this tiger alone may not be able to tattoo it.


    "Mr. kunchai." Chen Tai knew the Thai man, said hello to the other person at will, stepped aside and asked the other person to leave first, and then said to the big man lame Cong sitting on the sofa: "big man, the matter of Qun''an opium shop has been settled. This morning, the old ghost asked someone to send 100000 yuan to make amends. He said that his little brother didn''t understand the rules. I hope you will let bygones be bygones."


    As he spoke, he took out a stack of banknotes from his suit pocket and handed them to lame Cong''s hand.


    Lame Cong smiled and took the money, counted it, and then threw it back to Chen Tai: "take it, leave some of it to his brother for hard work, and the rest is enough to open another small gambling stall to settle the brother. You decide how to settle it."


    Chen Tai smiled simply and honestly, but did not refuse any more. He took the money back into his pocket and sat down at the head of his boss. Lame Cong looked at Chen Tai in front of him. He only felt that he had an extraordinary vision that day, so he could accept such a capable man. In one year, Chen Tai played from a nobody to a well-known man in Hong Kong and Kowloon. Now he seems to be one of the dazzling rising stars in the prefix of he, He Qunying has also expanded from the 500 people who huddled in Shek Tong Tsui that day and barely made a living by smuggling opium to sites in Jordan, Mong Kok, Yau Ma Tei, Sai Ying Pun, Shek Tong Tsui, central and other places. Now there are more than 900 people wandering the Jianghu with him.


    He and Chen Tai are a perfect match. He is responsible for using his brain, and Chen Tai is responsible for contributing. The most important thing is that Chen Tai is loyal enough. After Chen Tai made his name, many characters with greater strength than he Qunying have privately invited Chen Tai. As long as Chen Tai is willing to go over the file, there are all kinds of prefixes, territory, women, money and status, but Chen Tai is not moved. There are only four words to reply to those people, Loyalty.


    "Kun guessed that this year''s harvest was bad and the supply of goods might be tight, so let''s say sorry first. I sent a beautiful Thai girl. I''m old and not interested. I''ll have someone wash it and send it to your residence in the evening." lame Cong took a sip of tea: "In the afternoon, I have time to go to your parents and play with them for a few rounds. You are the same. You are busy with the club all day. Your parents will worry about you if they can''t see anyone. Remember to go back to see them when you have time."


    "Didn''t I send four Zhongs or five girls to take care of them?" Chen Tai grinned: "if you make more money and go back to them, they will be happy. Thank you. If you have time, you will play mahjong with them and deliberately lose some money to them."


    "You help me do things and don''t have time to accompany them. I''m lame. I can''t do anything to fight and kill. It''s OK to coax the old man." lame Cong also smiled: "Hey, count the Thai girl, you have six or seven women now. Can you eat or not?"


    Two people were chatting. Outside, lame Cong''s men knocked at the door: "brother Cong, there is a man who claims to be a poor man outside who wants to see you."


    At the same time, the telephone in lame Cong''s room also rang.


    Chen Tai was stunned when he heard Yan Xiong''s name and looked at lame Cong. Lame Cong said to his men, "first take the poor man Xiong to the box of the guild hall and ask him to drink tea. I''ll listen to the phone first and see him later."


    "I see." the men outside said and left.


    Lame Cong picked up the phone and said, "Hey, what''s next? Gao Laocheng? You think of my yellow paper brother, you..."


    He only said half of his greetings, and then fell into silence. After two minutes, the phone was hung up by him. He turned to look at Chen Tai. Chen Tai looked back at lame Cong: "what''s the matter, big man?"


    "Isn''t there many big men in Anle Hall who haven''t seen anyone lately?" lame Cong asked Chen Tai with a frown.


    Chen Tai nodded and said casually, "yes, there are several people who often meet in the wine shop on weekdays. They haven''t seen anyone recently. I asked and said that they went to Malaysia with Lord ting to relax."


    "You go to see Yan Xiong with me." after hearing this, lame Cong took a deep breath and got up with his walking stick: "my sworn brother Gao Laocheng called and said that Yan Xiong had a way of money, high risk and high return. Let me grasp it myself."

 Chapter 389

    Lu Rongfang waited for the hotel waiter to call the guest room and contact song TIANYAO in advance. After confirming that song TIANYAO was in the guest room and allowing three guests to go to his guest room, he personally led the way, took the three people to the suite door opened by song TIANYAO, and gently pressed the bell with his left hand wearing white gloves: "Mr. Song, I''ll bring the three guests I just contacted on the phone to see you."


    Lu Rongfang stood behind the waiter and rolled his eyes impatiently: "what the hell is this trouble?"


    When the door opened, song TIANYAO handed the waiter a ten yuan note as a tip and said with a gentle smile, "thank you, Justin. Wait, help me prepare a morning tea for five."


    When the waiter left, song TIANYAO stepped aside and motioned to Lu Rongfang, pan Guoyang and the woman behind them: "please come in."


    Seeing song TIANYAO, Lu Rongfang immediately lost his impatience. He raised his palm as if he wanted to clap hands with song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO deliberately put his hand on his nose and gently touched it. Then he slapped Lu Rongfang who entered the door: "you only made so little money. Don''t go to the door to thank you?"


    Pan Guoyang also raised his hand to clap high five with song TIANYAO. Lu Rongfang, who was like an eye in the back of his head, directly pulled his hand down: "now it''s high five between big water pipes because of cooperation. You little minions stand in one corner."


    Lu Yuanchun, who finally entered the door, did not hesitate to see song TIANYAO deliberately touch his nose. He smiled and stretched out his hand to song TIANYAO, saying in extremely standard Chinese without any dialect accent: "Hello, Mr. Song, this is Lu Yuanchun who talked on the phone before."


    "Hello, Miss Lu." song TIANYAO rubbed his hand on Lu Rongfang''s suit, gently shook his hand with Lu Yuanchun, and then took the three people to the living room.


    At this time, on a sofa in the living room, Tang Boqi, who was handsome and handsome in suits and shoes, saw the three people come in with song TIANYAO, put down their newspapers and nodded politely to the three people.


    Song TIANYAO introduced Tang Boqi to the three: "my best friend, old friend, Billy Tsai, a top student in economics at Boston University, thanks to his help."


    Tang Boqi frowned slightly, best friend? The sworn enemy is almost the same. It sounds like song TIANYAO is mocking him.


    "This is Lu Rongkang of Lu Youxing, also known as Robert. That''s Pan Guoyang of the water bureau. His English name is Chris, and this is Miss Lu Yuanchun, director of Guangyi Bank of Malaysia." song TIANYAO introduced the three people to Tang Boqi as usual.


    The three people who entered the door, whether Lu Rongfang, pan Guoyang, or Lu Yuanchun, who was elegant, exquisite and charming, were momentary absent-minded at the first sight of Tang Boqi. They seemed to be surprised at each other''s appearance and temperament.


    Lu Rongfang and pan Guoyang even completed an eye interleaving in an instant. For many years, they had a tacit understanding that they had completed the dialogue only through eye contact.


    "Hide the big breasted sister. Don''t let this little white face see it, or you''ll be ready to contribute to the greening of Hong Kong."


    "Big breast sister? Now of course, I''m optimistic about Chunmei. I''m worried that Chunmei will be abducted by the other party later!"


    "That''s right. Song TIANYAO jumped into the street. It''s clear that after hearing that Chunmei is a director of Guangyi bank, he arranged a beautiful man''s plan! He''s going to cheat money from Chunmei''s Bank!"


    Tang Boqi got up and shook hands with the three people. He quietly sat back on the sofa again and looked at the newspaper at hand again. It seemed that he was not interested in the next conversation.


    His appearance made Lu Yuanchun, who was seated gracefully, look at Song TIANYAO. Although she didn''t open her mouth, her bright, clear and smart eyes seemed to speak. She had some doubts about Tang Boqi''s indifferent attitude when he appeared here.


    "Oh, Billy is lovelorn and in a bad mood. I just kept persuading him that he is so beautiful that he doesn''t worry about finding a gentle and lovely girlfriend." song TIANYAO said to Lu Yuanchun without blinking.


    However, to song TIANYAO''s disappointment, Lu Yuanchun was a little distracted at the first sight of Tang Boqi, and then seemed to be invisible when the beautiful American was the air.


    Hearing song TIANYAO''s words, Lu Yuanchun said to song TIANYAO:


    "Mr. Song, brother Fang introduced me a lot about your identity. I also learned something from other friends. I can create such a situation with both hands in Hong Kong when I am young..."


    "Miss Lu doesn''t seem to be of the same age." song TIANYAO saw that the beautiful man he came up with temporarily didn''t work. He was no longer interested in greeting each other in circles. He just interrupted each other with a smile: "let''s not compliment each other? In fact, this meeting is just that Miss Lu''s pocket is full of money and wants to see if she can charge some interest if she puts the money here."


    After saying that, song TIANYAO glanced at Tang Boqi with the corner of his eye. He rushed into the street and told him to clean himself up more handsome. If Lu Yuanchun was as obsessed as Miss Gu in Yong''an, wouldn''t he be able to make a pit? Now Lu Yuanchun doesn''t look at Tang Boqi. Most of the time, this guy didn''t shave and has a bad face.


    If the other party doesn''t like the beautiful man''s plan, it''s not easy to dig a hole directly, so song TIANYAO just came straight to the point.


    Lu Yuanchun smiled at the corners of his mouth, looked at all the movements and expressions of song TIANYAO in his eyes, and nodded gently: "I don''t know if Mr. Song has money here, which can make some interest on the money in my pocket?"


    "No." song TIANYAO spread out his hands and said simply.


    These two words made Tang Boqi couldn''t help but turn his eyes from the newspaper to song TIANYAO.


    Pushing out the money delivered to the door is not in line with song TIANYAO''s style. This guy is more familiar with the means of covering white wolves with empty hands and laying eggs with chickens than many businessmen who have been floating and sinking for decades. Will he be willing to miss the opportunity?


    Lu Yuanchun didn''t have any surprise on his face, but said faintly, "no? Mr. Song asked the three of us to come to dullish Hotel specially. Is it just for a cup of tea?"


    "See if you are a pretty girl and have a chance to introduce you to the lovelorn Billy as a girlfriend, but I find you don''t seem interested in him, so..." song TIANYAO said solemnly to Lu Yuanchun.


    This serious expression in the eyes of Lu Rongfang, pan Guoyang and Tang Boqi made their heads a little confused.


    However, Lu Yuanchun''s pretty face burst into a smile, bright eyes, bright teeth, Qiong nose and pink lips. With Lu Yuanchun laughing, pan Guoyang seemed to feel that the room was lit up in an instant.


    Song TIANYAO then laughed and seemed very happy. A man and a woman smiled happily in the expressions of the other three.


    Lu Yuanchun smiled happily. When she lowered her head, she could still see her shoulders shaking slightly, and her eyes almost bent into crescent moon. After a minute or two, she raised her head again, tried to suppress her smile, and said to song TIANYAO, "if I associate with Mr. Billy, should you have a headache?"


    "I have a headache now." song TIANYAO closes his eyes, takes a deep breath, and then opens his eyes. There is no smile on his face. He looks recklessly on Lu Yuanchun''s face and patrols the shuttle. His eyes are so bold that Pan Guoyang next to him is ready to pick up an ashtray and smash song TIANYAO, because his eyes are absolutely blaspheming the spring sister goddess in his heart.


    Lu Yuanchun calmly sat in his place, without any discomfort to song TIANYAO''s eyes, and still smiled: "I can''t trust me, and I can''t bear the money in my pocket."


    "So now I have a headache." song TIANYAO nodded without denying it.


    Lu Yuanchun also made himself look more serious. He even leaned forward slightly and looked solemn: "in fact, I have a headache. I''m worried that if Mr. Song''s previous shopping methods were used on me, my money would be difficult to get back. However, I thought I didn''t believe you. You didn''t believe my picture would appear, but I didn''t expect you to..."


    "Ha ~" she finally couldn''t help but turn up the corners of her mouth, looked at Tang Boqi with a black face, and continued to say to song TIANYAO with a smile: "I didn''t expect you would deliberately use this kind of beautiful man scheme with air leakage on all sides to kick this problem to me."


    She raised a white slender finger: "I have dealt with many people and seen many scripts, but I met Meinan Ji for the first time... So I think it''s very funny, and you can use it to quietly throw the problem to me. It''s really powerful. When you designed it, how did you think Meinan Ji might succeed?"


    "Billy''s daughter is always on her way. There is a banker''s eldest lady who fell in love with him at first sight because she saw him. So I think if you see Billy only once, you will miss your life regardless. There are only two possibilities, either you and the Lin family are ready to kill me, or you are a flower crazy girl. No matter which of these two identities you are, I can''t tell you You can act according to your circumstances. "Song TIANYAO relaxed, sat on the sofa, took back his eyes, put his hands in his mind, looked at the ceiling and said leisurely," that''s much easier. Miss Lu, you''re very powerful, especially your smile. "


    Lu Yuanchun regained his lukewarm temperament, put his legs together and folded his hands gracefully on his legs: "Mr. Song, no matter how beautiful a beautiful man is, he has already seen it. Even if he takes out the money, he always needs to listen to what plan you have prepared to take my money away. It''s impossible to throw out the money regardless of the consequences after only looking at the handsome Mr. Billy. I''m running a bank, not a lover."


    In the last sentence, there was no smile in Lu Yuanchun''s tone. It was as light as water and as cold as water.


    "I''m in business, not a welfare home. This is Hong Kong. It''s not as sparsely populated as Damascus. In this city, not everyone can touch their money casually. In today''s situation, it''s better to be cautious." song TIANYAO also gathered his last smile and said coldly: "For no reason, a Miss Lu from Guangyi Bank of Malaysia sent charcoal in the snow. If you took my seat, I''m afraid I''d rather be a lover than a bank."


    Tang Boqi''s face was almost dripping with water. Song TIANYAO really made the best use of everything when he jumped into the street. He had to pull himself out to make some beautiful men''s plans when he saw a woman. However, he was not surprised at what song TIANYAO did. On the contrary, he was very surprised by the graceful, sexy and elegant Lu Yuanchun opposite at this time, because Tang Boqi didn''t guess song Tian when Lu Yuanchun said it Yao said there was no reason for two words, but Lu Yuanchun had guessed, and the two sides talked about it easily as if they were telling a joke.


    The two people did not trust each other, but because they needed each other, they were tempted between them.


    Lu Rongfang sat on the sofa a little far away and gently touched pan Guoyang''s shoulder: "did they just test each other?"


    "It seems..." Pan Guoyang scratched his head and said uncertainly.


    "Hello..." Lu Rongfang smacked her mouth and said in a low voice, "whether it''s Chun Mei or song TIANYAO, will we be like idiots in their eyes that change their faces at any time?"

 Chapter 390

    Yan xiongli was in the box of Meiyin guild hall, turning the gold ring on his finger and looking expressionless at a pair of Western nude female oil paintings hanging in the box, but his mind was thinking about what song TIANYAO gave him.


    Lin Xiaokang is now frozen in the freezer and treated as an unnamed corpse. If he were an ordinary poor man, he would have been casually thrown to the rural Yizhuang or buried in the wasteland. It was originally arranged that Lao Fu''s brother "accidentally" recognized Lin Xiaokang, and then went to the Lin family to investigate. Shun then asked brother Rong Shuige to identify the murderer, which can only be delayed temporarily, Yan Xiong patted Yin Guotao on the chest and promised to find out the identity of the dead as soon as possible. Finally, he held off temporarily.


    Finally, he took the body to the hospital freezer in Mongkok. He arranged his confidants to stare. Before he could catch his breath, Huang Liu came to the door again and asked him to find a way to conflict with he Anle and burn the fire to the United soda factory.


    The United soda factory is the business of the Lin family. Yan Xiong naturally knows that not only he knows it, but also other people in the Jianghu know it. No prefix is willing to throw away safe tea and rice and run to make friends with he Anle and the Lin family. Especially when Yan Xiong can''t promise enough benefits, even Fu Yixing''s Jinya Lei refused.


    If it weren''t for Huang Liu''s hurry, I''d find someone to do it myself if you didn''t do it. Yan Xiong wouldn''t move to see he Qunying''s lame mind.


    After all, Fu Yixing is not close to the prefix he, and even some businesses are rivals. Chen Tai under lame Cong and song TIANYAO''s distant cousin stand opposite their own group at Saigon wharf. However, in a hurry, Yan Xiong only thinks of lame Cong, because he thinks that if lame Cong is not moved, other Jianghu people will not have the opportunity


    Lame Cong was able to take a group of brothers to Myanmar when he was in a desperate situation. He risked his life to negotiate and buy opium from the gun of the Kuomintang''s defeated soldiers. He started a small word alone and gradually developed and grew. His courage, ambition and vision are one of the best in the Jianghu.


    When he was thinking about how to talk about it with lame Cong, the door of the box had been pushed open from the outside.


    "Yan sir, in such a good mood, come to my venue to support?" lame Cong walked in with a smile on his face with a walking stick, followed by the frightening Chen Tai behind him.


    Yan Xiong glanced at Chen Tai. Chen Tai nodded faintly to Yan Xiong: "brother Xiong, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Since the night of Saigon wharf, Yan Xiong and Chen Tai have not had much contact. Chen Tai''s business in Mongkok is to let the following people do some errands. He will not sit down with Yan Xiong to share wine and chat from time to time as before. That night, Chen Tai chose to stand on the side of his prefix son-in-law Lu Le instead of his Yan Xiong''s side.


    Yan Xiong smiled slightly at Chen Tai, then smiled, came forward, held limp Cong''s shoulder, hugged each other, walked towards the table, and said affectionately:


    "Brother Cong, Qunying has developed well recently."


    "Thanks to Yan Sir''s care, my friends in the Jianghu took care of me, a lame man. So last month, Yan Sie opened an opium shop and three small gambling stalls in your Mongkok territory." lame Cong was hugged by Yan Xiong and sat down at the table and said, "Artest, you still took care of Qunying last time when you said something wrong and did something wrong. I''m very grateful."


    Although lame Cong said it lightly and said that Chen Tai said the wrong words and did the wrong things, both of them knew that this matter was not as simple as Chen Tai said the wrong words and did the wrong things.


    "Ron Artest behaves in Mongkok. Of course, I like Ron Artest. The more people, the better. I don''t know how easy it will be for us. Yan Xiong looks at Chen Tai, but says to lame Cong," there''s something I want to ask brother Cong for help. "


    "Yan Sir needs my help, of course I am duty bound." lame Cong said with a smile without hesitation.


    Seeing Yan Xiong still staring at Chen Tai, lame Cong waved his hand: "Artest, go to entertain some officers brought by Yan Sir outside."


    "I see, boss." Chen Tai turned and left the box.


    Yan Xiong moved his eyes to lame Cong''s calm smiling face: "he Anle, the ghost guy of the police force is very dissatisfied with he Anle recently. He Anle opium shop opened recklessly and got photos taken by foreign reporters and published in the newspaper, so I want to find a reason. I take some credit and flatter the ghost guy."


    "Yan sir, have you found the wrong person for this kind of thing? Qunying and Anle are fighting at the same door with the prefix of he, and are laughed at by outsiders. Besides, Yan sir, you are Lao Fu''s red stick, and you don''t need Qunying''s help for this kind of thing." when lame Cong heard Yan Xiong finish, the smile lines on his face didn''t move, and he still said to Yan Xiong with the appearance of making money with peace.


    Yan Xiong was silent for a moment, stretched out his left hand, opened his fingers and motioned in front of lame Cong: "as long as you are willing, I will give this number."


    "Although I''m lame and have a hard life, it''s only 50000 yuan..." lame Cong''s smile became more and more brilliant, and even took some disdain.


    "It''s 500000." Yan Xiong interrupted lame Cong: "Li Jusheng will hang up. An inspector will fill his position. My boss is going to lift me to the inspector''s position, fix he Anle and flatter the ghost guy. The inspector''s position should be secure."


    Lame Cong took a breath of air conditioning!


    Take out 500000 bonus and touch he Anle, not to mention he Qunying, a small word that is barely middle-class now. Even fuyixing, Wuyi youth club, East Guangdong Gang, Hesheng and those big gangs will definitely be excited. It doesn''t need so much money to buy a detective''s position. Is the flattering price of cha Laoxiong too high?


    Lame Cong paused his walking stick: "Yan sir, 500000, don''t say my Qunying. Even those big words are scrambled for someone to do it. How can you think of cheap lame me?"


    "Because I have to pay the bill afterwards." Yan Xiong said frankly to lame Cong, "among the Jianghu people in Hong Kong, I think of you first if you have the courage to bet on my shop."


    Lame Cong rubbed the head of the smooth ball shaped staff with his hand, and put away the smile on his face: "You look up to me too much. Yan sir, the broken gods in hequnying temple are too small to charge you. Hequnying dare not charge you even more. In case you don''t admit it afterwards, shall I go to the dispatch hall to collect the money? Today, your consumption with several officers is counted on me. Don''t talk about these irregular words."


    With that, he got up and prepared to greet the waiter of the guild hall and arrange a banquet. The woman came in to accompany Yan Xiong, and he wanted to leave.


    Yan Xiong sat in his position and bit his lips. His face flashed fiercely: "brother Cong, the price..."


    "Hey ~" lame Cong turned to interrupt Yan Xiong''s words: "he Anle, now Lord ting and more than a dozen hall leaders have gone abroad for vacation. Even if he and Qunying can take the opportunity to make trouble at this time, it''s against the rules. When they come back, they''ll call other and prefix societies and drive me away."


    Yan Xiong tapped the table gently with his fingers: "there are two sides to things. If you go back to Hong Kong with those big guys of Anle, you will naturally have bad luck with Qunying, but have you thought about it? If they can''t come back? If you lose the bet, you blame your bad luck. If you win the bet, you will develop. The most important thing is, do you want to bet."


    Lame Cong turned his walking stick around flexibly and sat back in front of Yan Xiong: "in fact, I can study it. I have a safer idea."

 Chapter 391

    Chen Tai, with more than a dozen men, stood opposite the gate of the tuakwawan United soda factory, across the street, waiting for the workers of the soda factory to finish work.


    "The water room, a Mao, owed you seven yuan. You went to collect the debt and he beat you with several workers, didn''t he?" Chen Tai spit out the butt of his cigarette and asked a middle-aged man dressed in timid coolies.


    The middle-aged man was wrinkled and looked very sad. When he heard Chen Tai''s question, he quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, yes..."


    "Don''t be afraid. You''ve joined hequnying today. You''re my brother. If others beat you, they won''t give me face or hequnying face. You call me brother Tai. Of course I''ll help you out. When those come out on the street, you should recognize them carefully." Chen Tai told me.


    "Know, know, I know, I know all."


    It was getting dark. At six o''clock in the evening, the iron door of the soda factory was pushed open. Groups of soda workers in different clothes poured out of it, inviting friends and calling friends. It seemed that they were going to get together for a few drinks after work.


    "Ah Su, take him closer to recognize people." Chen Tai was ordered by lame Cong today. All his men are capable and capable. Ma tietousu was specially called to tougua Bay from central.


    "Yes, boss." tietousu put his arms around the middle-aged man''s neck, took some of his men across the street and stood directly in front of the gate of the soda factory: "recognize it clearly, speak it out, and I''ll help you keep him."


    Seeing that tietousu and his colleagues walked outside the factory gate, the workers who went out slightly let them go and left from both sides. It doesn''t seem strange that there are Jianghu people here. Some workers gamble and lose, and Jianghu people block the door every three or five times to collect debts, so the workers have tietousu. Like those Jianghu people in the past, they come here to wait for workers to collect debts.


    Soon, the middle-aged man around tietousu opened his mouth, pointed to a shirtless tall and thin man who had just come out and said, "he just owed me money and hit my Ah Mao."


    "Pull over." tietousu gave orders to the two younger brothers behind him with her arms in her arms.


    The two younger brothers of he Qunying rushed over and waited for Ah Mao to react. One of them had picked up his hair and almost fell to the ground. Just trying to struggle, the back waist had been severely kicked by another younger brother. His body immediately bent into a shrimp and screamed! He was dragged to tietousu by staggering steps.


    Tietousu grasped Mao''s hair, raised his whole head to the other party, pointed to the middle-aged man around him and asked Mao, "do you know him?"


    "You are..."


    "Pa!" iron head Su slapped Ah Mao''s face. He practiced Kung Fu and was strong. A slap cracked the corners of Ah Mao''s mouth and bled out!


    "I asked you if you knew him!"


    More than a dozen other off-duty soda workers have bumped into the gall. These workers are members of Anle. Although most of the workers and Anle members here do not dabble in pornography, gambling and drugs, they are backed by associations. They are bolder than ordinary workers. When they see tietousu suddenly hurt people, some workers have shouted at tietousu:


    "Make it clear if you have something to do! Beat people all the time. Is the sign of the water room paper paste?"


    Tietousu ignored the others, threw Ah Mao to the ground and said to the middle-aged man who was already shaking around him, "go on, don''t be less than those who beat you on the street. Recognize them all."


    "Let Ah Mao go first and make things clear, otherwise there are more than 200 workers here. Don''t blame us for beating you more!" among the more than a dozen workers around, it was obviously a small leader who had a reputation among the workers and shouted at tietousu with threats!


    Chen Taiguang came across the street wearing a suit and an exaggerated?? 3: "Wow, this must be the big man of the water room. There are more people than beating people?"


    "You..."


    Before the other party finished, Chen Tai bent down and made a force, like a tiger down the mountain. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed to the other party and burst out with his fists! The left fist hits the other party''s lower abdomen first, and the right fist hits the other party''s face heavily!


    The whole man was hit by Chen Tai and fell off the ground! Fell to the ground on the spot and fainted!


    "Come on, don''t you like more people and less beating?" Chen Tai put away his fist and looked at the other soda workers in his spare time.


    "You... You..." those workers are a little timid. They really have more courage than ordinary workers, but in front of real Jianghu people, those previous courage seems to be blown away by the wind. Looking at their companions on the ground who don''t know life and death, they can''t even speak.


    In the distance, some flexible and easy-going workers ran to the nearest gambling stall and the Opium shop to send messages to the Jianghu people with easy-going for help.


    Pointing to the middle-aged man who wanted to cry at the corners of his eyes, Chen Tai said to the water room workers: "Short Yachang is now in hequnying. He''s my brother. How did you owe him money at the beginning? I''ll call him back today. It''s late. There''s no need to recognize one by one. Since you come together, you should take your share. Ah Su, don''t wait for Ah Da to teach you how to do things. Do it."


    Tietousu took out a watermelon knife from the back of his waist and took his men to cut off the workers who came together!


    In the blink of an eye, there was blood in front of the gate of the United soda factory, and more than a dozen workers lying on the ground rolled and groaned!


    "Someone brave enough to provoke the water room!" a series of footsteps sounded at the corner. More than a dozen men dressed as Jianghu people rushed over with iron bars and watermelon knives and shouted at iron headed Su and others who were still chasing and chopping workers.


    Chen Tai twisted back and saw the first person coming with a smiling face: "Da Qian, who came to help you so soon?"


    "Artest? What the hell are you doing? Smashing the sign of the water house? Do you know that the whole factory is the territory of our water house!" the visitor is the person in charge of an opium shop with Anle in touguawan. The flower name is Daqian. He Anle is a straw sandal. Because Chen Tai also opened two small gambling stalls in touguawan, he has seen Chen Tai several times in the past, At the moment, seeing that Chen Tai and Qunying are leading people to do business in the soda factory, Daqian immediately feels brave and strong.


    Chen Tai can play, and the prefix has now spread, but if he can play again, he Qunying is now just a small prefix. With Chen Tai''s fists, he can''t play and Qunying into a gold lettered signboard immediately. Moreover, Chen Tai is clearly a fellow villain and broke the rules. Even if he can''t beat Chen Tai, the signboard of he Anle is enough to kill Chen Tai.


    "I hit the water room today." Chen Tai shook off his suit, revealed the tiger devouring the Buddha tattoo between his majestic body and his chest and abdomen, and strode towards Daqian and others!


    Daqian was startled by the momentum of Chen Tai''s explosion and retreated half a step. After he retreated, he realized that his action would damage his morale, so he raised his machete to point at Chen Tai and scold him and find his face. However, Chen Tai had rushed to him like King Kong, and his left hand reached out and grabbed his wrist holding the knife, The right hand a homeopathic movement over the shoulder!


    Like a sack loaded and unloaded at the dock, he crossed half a circle in the air and fell to the ground!


    Before Daqian''s scream came out, Chen Tai''s left foot had stamped heavily on Daqian''s mouth and looked at the soda workers: "when you move the rescue soldiers, you only know how to move this kind of waste wood? Continue to fight until they all kneel down to see if it is hard with Anle''s bones or with Qunying''s knife edge!"

 Chapter 392

    "Is that him you saw? What floor is he on?" Huang Liu, Yao Chunxiao, ah Si and others asked Yan Xiong after lame Cong returned to Meiyin guild hall.


    Yan Xiong felt a little cold after being stared at by these people and nodded: "I saw him on the second floor. He is the white paper fan of he Qunying, and he is also the most prominent leader with Qunying at present. His leader, Chen Tai, has taken people to the United soda factory to make trouble. The phone calls of a big man with Anle have reached lame Cong''s guild hall. Lame Cong pretends to be absent and doesn''t listen to the phone. Anle and he Qunying won''t stop easily this time."


    "It''s none of your business. Let''s go and have a rest." Huang Liu patted Yan Xiong on the shoulder and squeezed out a smiling face: "it''s hard for you, brother Xiong."


    Huang Liu called Xiong brother. Yan Xiong was flattered. He knew Huang Liu''s position around Song TIANYAO. Not to mention Yan Xiong, I''m afraid it''s Meng Wanqing, song TIANYAO''s woman. Huang Liu may not be close to song TIANYAO.


    "Brother Liu, I offered half a million bonuses. Lame Cong moved his heart. He has always been bold and careful. He must have no problem," Yan Xiong said to Huang Liu.


    Huang Liu opened the door and got off: "drive back to the bad hall. Don''t worry. You won''t let yourself pay for how much you spend."


    Yao Chunxiao, a Si, a Gen and a Shun also got on and off the back seat of Yan Xiong''s car and dispersed towards the street.


    Yan Xiong smelled an unusual smell, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    Huang Liu held the co pilot''s door and winked at Yan Xiong: "let''s go. Don''t bother about the back."


    Yan Xiong started the car and drove away from shitangzui. Huang Liu looked around with a cigarette in his mouth and walked towards the gate of Meiyin guild hall.


    Meiyin guild hall is a club set up with Qunying lame Cong, which integrates wine, sex, gambling and drugs. If you are an ordinary poor man or addict, even if you push the door in, you will be immediately driven out by he Qunying''s men in the hall. Huang Liuyi is wearing a valuable suit and holding a cigarette. When you open the door, he Qunying''s younger brother asks. A hundred yuan bill has been handed between his fingers Open the door:


    "First go to the hall to have a banquet, then find two beautiful young women to accompany me, then open the box, prepare the cigarette gun, ask for Indian soil, dare to perfunctory me with Thai soil, and you''ll die!"


    The waiter who came to the hall received a hundred yuan bill before opening his mouth. He was immediately overjoyed and put the bill into his pocket: "boss, for the first time? Are there any taboos and favorite girls?"


    "Ah Shun introduced me and said that I could take two breaths here to relieve boredom. The girl is good. If all the girls look like you later, you are ready to be beaten by me with Ah Shun!" Huang Liu looked at each other''s eyes and said impatiently.


    The waiter smiled: "Ah Shun pulling a foreign car? Don''t worry, don''t worry, Ah Shun is his brother. Boss, I promise you will be happy. Come with me and open a table in the hall, right? Please."


    The waiter led Huang Liu to the restaurant hall behind him. He asked Huang Liu to sit down at a table for ten people. It was already dark. There were several tables of guests eating in the restaurant. Huang Liu swaggered to the top of the table, slapped a stack of banknotes on the table, and said arrogantly, "open me a French red wine first, and let the little lady wash it and accompany me."


    "Right now, right now, let the waiter make a pot of tea for you, and I''ll arrange it for you right away." when the waiter saw the stack of banknotes, his eyes straightened and his smile was three points more. He turned and almost trotted all the way to help Huang Liu, a big tycoon.


    The action was quick, but in a moment, the wine and dishes had been sent up one after another, and a bottle of French red wine was opened and brought up. A charming wine companion helped Huang Liuchao pour half a cup into the crystal cup and handed it to Huang Liu''s lips: "boss, have a drink?"


    "Go and get some more bowls and chopsticks. I''m the only one who can eat such a table, and you can eat it together." Huang Liu pushed away the wine glass, bowed his head and lit a cigarette.


    The waiter brought several sets of tableware. Huang Liu was continuously persuaded to drink by the three wine companions, but he never touched the dishes and didn''t touch a drop of wine. He leaned against the back of the chair with a cigarette in his mouth. The three wine companions looked at each other. One of them pressed his crisp chest on Huang Liu''s arm and said softly: "Boss, there are so many drinks and dishes, and our sisters are waiting on us, but you don''t even look. What''s on your mind?"


    "What''s the use of telling you what''s on your mind? I heard that the owner of this guild hall is a lame man? If a lame man can kick such a situation, he has the ability." Huang Liu asked domineering.


    Although lame Cong is indeed lame, in Meiyin guild hall, no one except himself dares to say that he is lame. Hearing Huang Liu say so, the three wine hostesses look at each other and dare not speak.


    The man standing in the distance also frowned slightly and guessed whether Huang Liu deliberately came to Meiyin guild hall to smash the field.


    Huang Liu opened his mouth, yawned and looked at the time on his watch: "open a meal."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xiao, the thirty people arranged by Li Quan have arrived. They are all fresh faces. The leader personally helps to select them. Lei Danzi''s boat helps to transport them. There is no record. He has a machete in his hand. When they are done, he will take a boat back to Macao immediately." Ah Shun slowly gathers up in front of Yao Chunxiao and whispers in a low voice.


    Squatting on the street, Yao Chunxiao, with his head down and a bowl of broken noodles in his hand, was swallowing it. Like a common ending coolie, he wiped his mouth with his sleeve: "Tell ah Si and ah Gen once more, don''t move the short dog. Tell Li Quan''s people to remember to call themselves and Anle when they rush in. Then wait for my signal at the corner and see me return the bowl to the boss of the stall. You''re ready to do it. Give me the lame man."


    "Yes." Ah Shun walked slowly back to ah Si at the end of the street and said Yao Chunxiao''s orders again.


    Yao Chunxiao continued to squat on the street eating noodles. When the pointer of his watch covered by his ragged sleeves pointed to seven o''clock, Yao Chunxiao stood up and handed the empty bowl to the stall owner.


    As the empty bowl left Yao Chunxiao''s hand, a team of people flashed out at the end of the street, holding Xueliang machetes in their hands, and quickly rushed towards the gate of Meiyin guild hall.


    Ah Si and ah Gen took the lead and kicked open the door of Meiyin guild hall. As soon as the waiter came together, he saw the machetes in their hands. It was too late to turn around and run away. Ah Si hit the waiter''s chest with a backhand from bottom to top, and then kicked the opponent away with a touch. He scolded:


    "Pu, your mother''s lame son! Those who have the courage to move the water room? Cut them to death!"


    Dozens of people behind him have poured in like a tide with his words. They cut people without asking. Even the flower shoe Guan god statue enshrined in the hall has been directly knocked over and broken!


    He Qunying members rushed out from behind the guild hall in a hurry. They were not their opponents at all. They were forced to retreat and retreat towards the restaurant and dance floor behind them!


    Ah Si divided more than 20 people and rushed to the stairs on the second floor.


    Yao Chunxiao outside the gate, with his hair scattered to block half of his face and a felt hat on his head, pushed open the gate and was unaware of the pungent smell of blood inside. He entered the door, walked through the hall and walked directly along the stairs to the second floor. Ah Si had led people to the second floor first. He was not in a hurry and walked up slowly.


    "Those who move the water room? Dead lame! Come out!" ah Si shouted in the corridor on the second floor.


    In a box, lame Cong and four or five capable men came out. Although there were few people, lame Cong''s momentum was not weak. He leaned on a walking stick in his hand and looked fiercely at ah Si who was leading people to search room by room:


    "Don''t look for it. I''m here. I hit my entrance for no reason. You''re a side! If you don''t make it clear, you''ll wait to sell salted eggs."


    After he had finished, the five men behind him had raised their guns and aimed them at ah Si and the people he had brought.


    "You let your head Ma silly Thai cut our brother in the water room in the soda factory! Now point a short dog at us? Shoot if you are brave enough!" ah Si held a machete in his hand, patted his chest with the back of the machete and shouted, "look at your explanation in front of your uncle with the prefix!"


    "You''re a stranger? Who''s the big guy in the water room?" lame Cong frowned and stared at ah Si.


    At this time, Yao Chunxiao had walked up the second floor from behind ah Si and others. When he heard lame Cong''s words, he pressed the brim of the felt hat with his hand across the crowd: "follow me, Shuifang ah Xiao."


    The crowd behind ah Si got out of the way. Yao Chunxiao came out from behind and met lame Cong. He raised his hands and motioned that he didn''t hold the guy in his hands. He walked through the corridor step by step until he came five meters away from lame Cong and several younger brothers behind lame Cong had put their fingers on the trigger.


    "Ah Xiao?" lame Cong couldn''t see Yao Chunxiao''s face with scattered hair. "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Why do you want to move the people in the water room?" Yao Chunxiao raised his hands and said in a calm voice: "I want to take the opportunity to make trouble while my bosses are no longer in Hong Kong?"


    "The man in the water room owes the number of Qunying brothers. Don''t you have to collect the debt from the same door?" lame Cong paused with his walking stick: "go back. I''ll naturally talk to tingye when he returns to Hong Kong. You jump on the street and stay away."


    Yao Chunxiao slowly moved his left hand to his face and lifted his hair to reveal half of his severely burned face. The corners of his mouth grinned.


    His face was so frightened that lame Cong and his men couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    "I''m not here to smash your entrance. I''m here to inform you that you can''t provoke the water room even if the big guys are not here." Yao Chunxiao took another step, walked one meter away from lame Cong, held the felt hat in his left hand and said without changing his face: "you have a short dog now. If you have enough seed, shoot me and see if the water room can make Qunying live through the end of the month."


    "I......" lame Cong was not ready to shoot. The gun just frightened the other party. In the end, he had to negotiate, but he didn''t wait for him to speak.


    Yao Chunxiao suddenly grabbed his hat with his left hand and threw it at several people behind lame Cong!


    With his right hand, he grabbed a knife covered by a hat!


    When the hat on his left hand was off his hand, he directly hooked lame Cong''s neck and held it in front of him! The knife on his right hand, which is no more than three inches long, directly cut lame Cong''s neck, and blood gushed out from the wound on lame Cong''s neck!


    The whole killing action was flowing, and fresh blood splashed on the faces of several lame Cong men across the face! On the contrary, Yao Chunxiao was not stained with blood at all!


    "Put down the guy. Lame Cong has broken the Jianghu rules. The water room only kills lame Cong today. Everyone is the same brother. There is no need to kill each other, and if you really do it, you will only die." Yao Chunxiao holds lame Cong, who is constantly convulsing, in front of him and says to some lame Cong men who are holding guns but have been scared silly.


    Behind him, a Si''s gun had been raised, aimed at the five people and was ready to fire at any time.


    "Pa!" "pa!" five lame Cong''s men dropped the muzzle of the pistol and stared at lame Cong, who had been turning white in Yao Chunxiao''s arms: "save us first!"


    Yao Chunxiao pushed lame Cong to the five of them: "now he can live when he is sent to the hospital. Either put down the gun and take him to the hospital, or hold the gun. We continue to spend time."


    Five people protect limp Cong. Seeing that ah Si and others are not ready to give way, they hesitate and begin to throw the pistol to the ground.


    After they threw away their pistols, Yao Chunxiao simply turned and walked towards the stairs: "let them go."


    When passing ah Si''s side, Yao Chunxiao whispered, "cut them to pieces. It''s best to let the ghost of the police force vomit at a glance."


    "I see, brother Xiao."


    After going downstairs, Yao Chunxiao entered the restaurant. There were no other people in the restaurant. Only Huang Liu sat at the front of the table with a red wine glass. Yao Chunxiao sat down opposite and said angrily and with a smile: "let you go back to accompany ah Yao. You just stay. Can''t you believe us? The lame son is dead, and the gods can''t save him. Let''s go."


    "No, uncle Xiao, you help the boss, and I can''t intervene, so I can only order a banquet for you." Huang Liu heard Yao Chunxiao say that he had killed lame Cong, got up and walked out, patted each other on the shoulder when he passed Yao Chunxiao: "Uncle Xiao, let those people Li Quan go first. Even if the bad guys arrive, they won''t embarrass you old guys. Therefore, you and your fourth uncle can go after the banquet. Don''t waste."


    Huang Liu then left Meiyin guild hall. Yao Chunxiao picked up the chopsticks in front of him, poked them, picked up a piece of bamboo shoots and put them into his mouth to taste them slowly. He nodded when the bamboo shoots were eaten: "it really can''t be wasted. It tastes good."

 Chapter 393

    "Boss, Meiyin guild hall was smashed by the people in the water room! Brother Cong... Brother Cong..." a younger brother with Qunying ran out of breath and almost fell in front of Chen Tai.


    Chen Tai grabbed the caller''s arms with his hands to prevent the other party from falling soft. His two eyes looked at the other party in shock: "how''s my boss? Tell me!"


    At this time, the smoking houses, gambling stalls and wine curtains in tougua Bay and Anle have been swept by Chen Tai. The water room has not appeared at the level of hall leader for a long time, and several new red sticks and paper fans in tougua Bay are not Chen Tai''s opponents.


    In fact, before the younger brothers of the water house could move to save the soldiers, Chen Tai was ready to finish his work. His boss lame Cong told him to control the fight between the two words in the area of tuguawan, bite his own men to death, beat the workers of the soda factory, and then involve the younger generation of people in the water house near tuguawan, so whether he moved in or out, Lame Cong can be very calm.


    Chen Tai always listens to the boss lame Cong. He has taken the opportunity to destroy the business of the first generation water house in touguawan, and the workers in the soda factory have been cut down by 20 or 30. Now he is preparing to take his men back to Meiyin guild hall to see lame Cong. Unexpectedly, the younger brother of the guild came to deliver the letter first. Chen Tai''s eyebrows trembled when he heard that Meiyin guild hall was smashed by the water house, An ominous premonition rises in my heart!


    "Where''s my boss!" Chen Tai grabbed each other''s arms, and his voice took a little vibrato!


    The little brother said with fear: "Brother Cong was beheaded by the man in the Waterhouse, and his whole head was cut off and taken away... Someone said that brother Cong and Qunying''s lame son dared to lose face in the Waterhouse and didn''t kill him. In the future, Jianghu people will be afraid of the Waterhouse again? Let brother Cong bury his whole body after he died, and feed his head to the dog... Ad around brother Cong was also beheaded alive, and the whole person even lost his head Cut to pieces! Even the errands who rushed to the scene vomited out when they saw it... "


    "Big brother!" Chen Tai roared sadly. The whole person seemed to be hit by thunder. His strong body shook slightly twice. His eyes were red and tears burst out!


    Lame Cong is Chen Tai''s real leader in the Jianghu. He taught him how to deal with himself in the Jianghu. Chen Tai is also his father and teacher. Chen Tai rolls in the Jianghu all day. His parents are lame Cong''s specially arranged people to take care of him. Every time his parents celebrate their birthday, lame Cong will give Chen Tai a face and help him in person. In terms of glory, wealth, women''s sex and money, lame Cong only needs , you won''t lose him and treat him as your successor.


    Now, I knelt on the ground to worship the lame Cong who was a big man. Is he dead? He can''t be a whole body? He will be cut off by the man in the water room and fed to the dog?


    "I Pu you am!" Chen Tai was a little stuffy in his chest. He punched himself hard on the chest and vomited out a bright and dazzling red blood. He scolded: "it''s just smashing the field. Do you want to kill people? Ah Su! Call all my brothers to west ring. When my boss is dead, I''ll take my brothers and Qunying and cut enough people for him to be buried!"


    Tietousu next to him was far less excited than Chen Tai when he heard the news of lame Cong''s death. He was Chen Tai''s leader because he admired Chen Tai''s skill and loyalty. The distance between lame Cong and him was a little far. Instead, Chen Tai vomited blood. Tietousu was shocked and came forward to help some slightly shaking Chen Tai: "big man..."


    "I ask you to call all your brothers to Xihuan! Now!" Chen Tai poked tietousu''s hand and roared with fire in his eyes!


    Tietousu turned his head and greeted his men who were smashing a wine curtain not far away: "now go to inform the brothers of each field to take good guys and go to west ring!"


    Those Chen Tai''s men who were chasing down several and Anle accounting rooms and waiters stopped one after another. One of them held a knife and said, "brother Su, what should I do here?"


    Before tietousu''s words were out, Chen Tai rushed to the wine curtain like a tiger down the mountain: "first use the people here to bury my boss! Then kill West Ring! Even if I can''t smash the sign of the water room, I want them to mention and Qunying in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, it''s done," Huang Liu said, pushing open the door of the dulis hotel room.


    But I didn''t find song TIANYAO in my eyes.


    Huang Liu put his hand on his waist and silently completed the inspection of the living room, bedroom and bathroom. The whole guest room was empty.


    Where''s your boss?


    How much song TIANYAO cherished his own life. Huang Liu had seen it. After Lin Xiaokang died and told Yan Xiong what to do, song TIANYAO even wore heavy bulletproof vests in his shirt for fear that the Lin family would suddenly notice and shoot a black gun.


    Without his own company, he''s going out by himself now?


    When he came out of the guest room, he hesitated for a moment. He went to the door of the guest room where Angie pelis often lives, listened, and then knocked twice on the door: "miss pelis, is my boss in the room?"


    "Come in." song TIANYAO''s voice answered him.


    Huang Liu pushes the door open. In the room, four people are sitting on the sofa, Anji pelis and her mentor Juliana, song TIANYAO and Lu Wenhui''s niece and son-in-law Ji Wenming. At this time, the four people are clearly sitting around the sofa in the living room, but Huang Liu who enters the door can feel that the four people are divided into two groups. At this time, Anji pelis and old woman Juliana are one group, and The gloomy song TIANYAO and the silent Ji civilization are another school.


    "Boss, what you ordered has been settled." Huang Liu stood at the door and said.


    "Well, brother Liu, accompany me to dinner." song TIANYAO heard Huang Liu''s words, got up and prepared to leave: "lawyer Ji, why don''t we go together?"


    Seeing song TIANYAO get up impolitely, Juliana didn''t speak, but Angie pelis asked, "what''s the difference between what we just discussed and Shi Zhiyi we contacted before, and why are you now..."


    "Totally different." song TIANYAO rubbed his eyebrows and said, "before, I was facing the Zhang family. Behind me was not only Shi Zhiyi, but also the Chu family, which was stronger than the Zhang family. If I lost, I was stupid, but now you discussed with me..."


    "What''s the difference? It''s nothing more than replacing Shi Zhiyi with other British officials and the Zhang family with the Lin family..."


    "It''s really replacing the Zhang family with the Lin family. Ask your old grandmother and make it clear... I''ve been designed by Shi Zhiyi once and don''t want to be designed by your mentor again!"


    Both of them spoke very fast. They interrupted each other immediately before the other finished. Until song TIANYAO said the last sentence, Anji pelis looked at her mentor and then at Song TIANYAO. Her face was full of unreasonable words: "what are you talking about? You asked me to invite her from Lundun. She was to help you..."


    "Maybe it was before, but now it may not be." song TIANYAO glanced at Ji Wenming around him and said to Angie pelis, "there are many places you don''t know about Hong Kong."

 Chapter 394

    Song TIANYAO walked out of the Doris hotel with a overcast face. Huang Liu drove the car. Ji Wenming sat in the back seat of the car with song TIANYAO. Seeing song TIANYAO''s almost dripping face, Ji Wenming reluctantly smiled: "Mr. Song, even if the ghost is moving his mind, he can''t do anything without the consent of you and Ms. Lin Yujing. Why be so angry."


    "It''s my fault. I''m a little anxious for quick success and instant benefit. I invited the great God to Hong Kong. I originally wanted her to help me. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiao and a man on the street originally designed a game, which made me embarrassed." song TIANYAO closed his eyes, tilted his head back, rubbed the middle of his eyebrows with his hands and said.


    Ji Wenming looked at Song TIANYAO beside him. With enough appreciation and admiration in his eyes, this young man, or this Mr. Song, has considered many things in his brain beyond his age. Even his lawyer who has been mixed in the judicial circle for many years is not as decisive as this Mr. Song in some details and judgments. No wonder he entered Lu Wenhui''s eyes at a young age.


    In fact, the tactics planned by song TIANYAO before Ji Wenming was serious.


    Everyone in Hong Kong knows that Lin Xizhen left a will before his death. His family affairs should be handled by his wife Hong Lanfang.


    There is no reason for outsiders to intervene in this kind of family will, even if song TIANYAO has a third aunt from the Lin family.


    However, song TIANYAO''s mind is that Lin Xizhen''s will is only a last word under the traditional Chinese system, and it is not a will with real legal effect under the British colonial law.


    Lin Xizhen''s will could only be regarded as a gossip on the wine table at most, because at the beginning, Lin Xizhen was in his prime of life and the opium business was booming, so it was not time to leave a will.


    Even Luo Bao, the Opium Commissioner of Macao, and Feng laorong, the hero of Macao, were urged by him. He also had a deep relationship with Jardine Matheson. Lin Xizhen seemed to be a Chinese tycoon in the Opium industry in Hong Kong and Macao.


    His so-called will was a small chat when he went out to the Yuji guild hall in central and drank tea with his friends during the confrontation with Luo Bao. At that time, his friend Liang hanzhao asked Lin Xizhen about the opium business in Macao and said that Feng laorong, Luo Bao, these people are not easy people. Lin Xizhen said: "It doesn''t matter to me. I''ve seen storms since I was a teenager. How can they be more fierce than evil waves? Besides, if something really happens, I can take care of all the family business, big and small affairs in the future."


    After Lin Xizhen died, this sentence was regarded as a will, and Liang hanzhao came forward to confirm it, so there was no dispute within the Lin family.


    If it is a traditional Chinese society, this sentence may be enough as a will, but Hong Kong is a British colony. Here, we should act in accordance with British laws.


    Song TIANYAO just bit Lin Xizhen. This sentence has no legal effect, so he is prepared to legally split the Lin family.


    Frankly speaking, when song TIANYAO moved his mind, not only Lu Wenjin and Lu Wenhui, but also Ji Wenming, were afraid and praised song TIANYAO. What he was afraid of was that the young man''s moves against his opponent were comparable to poisonous snakes. What he praised was that song TIANYAO always stood in the upper hand and played games with his opponent.


    Hong Kong is Chinese, but now it is under the jurisdiction of the British. No matter how big the Lin family is, if it is revealed that the Lin family''s common women are ready to compete for family property at this time, the Lin family will obviously lose if they deal with the British judge according to the original so-called will. As long as song TIANYAO wins this hand, the Lin family will be in panic and there will be civil strife.


    This is the reason why Lu Wenjin and Lu Wenhui, the two leaders of the Lu family, look at Song TIANYAO differently and even arrange him to help song TIANYAO participate in this matter, because in the judgment of the two old people of the Lu family, the Lin family is in this hand and can''t turn the table at all.


    But now, reality tells everyone that Lin Xiaohe has blocked all possibilities as early as more than ten years ago!


    Lin Xiaohe went to the hospital today to deliver the contract. On the face of it, he said to hand over the use right of the small building in etou mountain to Lin Chaojing''s mother and daughter, but behind it, he conveyed a message. At the beginning, Lin Chaojing''s common women were married and their identities were different. They were sold to their husband''s family as "younger sisters"!


    The word "Mei Zi" is taboo in the upper class of Hong Kong. No one talks about it, because both British and Chinese avoid it like a tiger.


    Younger sister refers to the transfer of custody of their children with a sum of cash. Most of this transfer occurs in poor families. In order to survive, the poor sell their daughter to others as child brides, wives, maidservants, prostitutes, etc. everything that happens to serve this daughter begins at the moment when their parents sign and sell, which has nothing to do with them.


    Fu jianniang, Shu shenshiyin, these girls are all from younger sisters.


    Now, Lin Xiaohe uses the house use right contract to convey a message to song TIANYAO. Don''t think about Lin Yujing. Lin Yujing''s identity is younger sister. It''s moral for the Lin family to take her in and abandon her.


    If Angie pelis and her tutor can help Lin Yujing fight this lawsuit according to British law, they don''t care about Lin Yujing''s sister identity, or they can make a big fuss about Lin Yujing''s sister identity. That''s why song TIANYAO refused and blackened his face.


    If song TIANYAO dares to use Lin Yujing''s sister identity to attack the Lin family in court, even if he can win and must win the game in court, he will die miserably outside the court.


    Because song TIANYAO really did that, he offended the whole Baoliang Bureau and all the Chinese leaders in Baoliang Bureau.


    On his behalf, song TIANYAO declared war with the whole Chinese upper class.


    The original intention of the Baoliang Bureau was to crack down on women who were illegally abducted and trafficked and to maintain the sister child system. That is to say, in the eyes of the first batch of leaders of the Baoliang Bureau, illegal abduction and trafficking in women can be regarded as a crime according to the British, but the sister child system in which parents sell their children to others by means of a deed of sale cannot be classified as a crime, This is an ancient Chinese custom.


    The Po Leung Kuk can organize vigilantes, watchmen, etc. to crack down on trafficking in women and donate money to the British, but it also shows the British the difference between buying and selling under the orders of their parents and slavery.


    Because at that time, none of the tycoons in Baoliang bureau had dozens of maidservants, and these maidservants, according to British law, were all slaves under the feudal system and should be unconditionally rescued.


    When the Po Leung Kuk bought several Hong Kong governors and the British Overseas Colonization department to fight dozens of times for the legitimacy of the younger sister system, a British reporter who specially came to Hong Kong from London to investigate died in a smelly ditch.


    The two sides have been fighting over this issue since the establishment of the Po Leung Kuk. It has been more than 60 years, and there is still no real victory or defeat. Although the British Overseas Colonization Department has repeatedly issued documents asking Hong Kong to thoroughly investigate the sister child problem, successive governors of Hong Kong have always adopted a delaying strategy and perfunctory London.


    Juliana Abbe, the tutor of Angie pelis, comes from London and has a natural excitement about this sister child incident, because no matter win or lose, as long as the lawsuit is provoked, she can win enough attention in London and even win the title of a feminist.


    After discovering that Lin Yujing was a younger sister, Juliana Abbe said that the lawsuit should be initiated immediately, while song TIANYAO refused to agree. He could not use his life and everyone around him to change the prosperity of an old British woman.


    In Ji Wenming''s opinion, song TIANYAO is right, and Juliana Abbe is also right. What can only be wrong is Lin Xiaohe. This guy''s mind and vision are really fierce. As early as the beginning, he completely rejected the Lin family''s daughter''s mind to compete for family property!


    "Mr. Song, for the sake of prudence, will the court let things go temporarily?" Ji Wenming thought about it and asked song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO put down his finger in the middle of his eyebrow and slowly opened his eyes: "let Baoliang bureau be the leader. I dare not make the idea of sister and son, but the Lin family has other things that haven''t been taken care of. My sister fights a lawsuit for my brother. Baoliang bureau should not be in charge of it."

 Chapter 395

    "Sir, from last night to the early morning, there were many large-scale armed fights between two underworld gangs in West ring, Qunying and Anle, with serious casualties. The report of the new chief inspector of Hong Kong Island, Li Minyou, has been presented to your desk."


    "Sir, the security branch received a call from the labour department to ask for rent. This morning, the Construction Trade Union sent a large number of workers to the labour department to strike and March and block the traffic. At present, the number is about 600 or 700. The labour department hopes that the security branch can arrange people to persuade them to leave or disperse them. The security branch transferred the call to the police office and asked the police force to arrange people to disperse the demonstrating workers."


    "Sir, the Political Department of the police called six minutes before you came in to ask if you arrived at the office and sent a document."


    In the office of the Hong Kong Police Force headquarters, Duncan Macintosh, the police commissioner of China''s famous Mai Jingtao, had just sat in his chair when he heard his assistant open his notepad and report on his work arrangements last night and today.


    He is a Chinese expert. When he served as police commissioner in Singapore in his early years, he had too much contact with local Chinese. Chinese can be said to be his "do you know my three aunts agree?"


    "Lin''s family, what''s the matter?" Chu Xiaoxin looked up at Song TIANYAO and seemed to be a little refreshed: "I remember your sister''s last name is Feng... It can''t be..."


    Song TIANYAO said faintly, "Feng Yichang is Yunzhi''s uncle. Yunzhi''s father was separated by him. Speaking of it, the third aunt became a widow, and he should also be counted."


    "Teng", Chu Xiaoxin stood up: "it''s needless to say, what are you waiting for, brother Shuheng..."


    He is going to directly call Chu Shuheng in and stop Feng Yichang''s drug business. Song TIANYAO has hurriedly stopped him here.


    My former boss is really impeccable in his treatment of friends and brothers, but his temperament is always impatient.


    "I''d like to ask you to ask Feng Yichang out for lunch. I have something to talk to him. You''re my boss. Help me cheer next. I''m more confident." song TIANYAO handed Chu Xiaoxin the cigarette box in his hand, took out the lighter to light it for the other party, smiled and said.


    Seeing that song TIANYAO was no longer tired and relaxed when he first entered the office, and his face was covered with a smile that could not tell the true from the false, Chu Xiaoxin took a cigarette:


    "The concubine brother married his wife and married your third aunt. It''s bad luck for Feng Yichang. He bumped into you this time."

 Chapter 396

    Chief Superintendent Henderson angrily walked into the conference room and roared at the detectives of Hong Kong, Kowloon and the new territories who had already sat around the long table in the conference room:


    "How do you do things! Especially you, inspector Li, you are a pig! Asshole, this kind of thing happened in the West Ring of Hong Kong Island under your jurisdiction. You have to bear all the responsibility! Inspector Tang of the West Ring police station, you too!"


    As chief inspector Hua, Liu Fu was sitting at the conference table closest to Henderson. After hearing Henderson convene them for a meeting, he always wanted to get closer to Chu Xiaoxin. After all, as long as he hugged Chu Xiaoxin and expanded the business scale, it would not be a problem. Huang Xiaoqiu was badly cleaned up by the Zhang family at the beginning, just because of his Chaozhou identity, He told Chu Xiaoxin about the Zhang family''s past news. He helped Likang company. Now he is the vice president of the Pharmaceutical Association. In addition to the pharmaceutical business, he has planned to open a hospital.


    But there is no chance. Chu Xiaoxin is from Chaozhou, and there is an old bean who is the president of Chaozhou chamber of Commerce, and Feng Yichang is only an unknown role of Wuyi chamber of Commerce. Even Cai Wenbai, the president of Wuyi chamber of Commerce, has little chance to contact, let alone climb up with the Chu family. He has two daughters who are not ugly. As long as Chu Xiaoxin is willing, The two sisters sent them to the Chu family to help Chu Er Shao become a concubine. Feng Yichang was willing to do so, but Chu Xiaoxin already had the Lu family''s daughter as his fiancee. No matter how beautiful his daughter was, did he dare to seduce Chu Xiaoxin to compete for favor when he offended the Lu family? Is the whole family impatient? Even he has heard that Chu Ershao, the former romantic dandy and prodigal son, has not been heard for a long time. Most of them are the daughter of the Lu family, who is also a powerful person who can hold a man.


    Now Chu Xiaoxin actually took the initiative to call him and ask him to have lunch?


    Feng Yichang sat in the teacher''s chair and thought for a long time. He didn''t even neglect minor things. He made sure that he hadn''t offended Chu Xiaoxin, the Chu family, or even Chaozhou businessmen competing in the industry.


    Since he didn''t offend Chaozhou people, the Chu family or Chu Xiaoxin, Chu Xiaoxin shouldn''t be bothering him when he asked him to have dinner. He should be preparing to make friends with the members of Wuyi Pharmaceutical Association recently. He was the first to think of Feng Yichang, who was the first to take refuge in him. Chu Xiaoxin, who has been president for so long, should also know how to let the members of the association share some benefits and share interests, It''s also convenient for everyone to lift him higher.


    "Go to the kitchen and put the shrimp dumplings that my wife is going to eat at noon in the eating box, pick out and install the greenest Bracelet in my wife''s jewelry box, and also install the hand Bracelet in Duobao Pavilion in my bedroom. Later, I''ll take it to Mr. Chu, and then take the key to my garden in rural New Territories..."


    Eagerly but without losing heart, he prepared several gifts and got on the bus. The driver spent a lot of effort to find out the location of the Kowloon Hotel. It was the turn of Kowloon to catch a fire from Hong Kong Island. Finally, outside the Kowloon Walled City, he finally found this humble wooden two-story building with the sign of the Kowloon Hotel.


    In the back seat of the car, Feng Yichang closed his eyes and pondered over all the possible conversations. He confirmed that there were no omissions, and looked at the time. Only then did the driver carry a food box and accompany him into the door of the Kowloon Hotel.


    A teenager who was only a teenager greeted him with a toothless smile: "two bosses, come to dinner. There is a box upstairs..."


    "Kid, is Mr. Chu here?" Feng Yichang ignored the boy and asked the driver who was walking next to him.


    The young man blinked and didn''t speak. Behind the counter, a mature young woman came up and said calmly, "two distinguished guests appointed by Mr. Chu? Please upstairs. Mr. Chu has been drinking tea in the box. Ah Mao, take the guests upstairs to the sky."


    Feng Yichang said thank you to the woman. He didn''t even dare to look at each other''s beauty. For fear that the woman like the landlady had something to do with Chu Xiaoxin and behaved badly, she said a few words in front of Chu Xiaoxin, which was enough for him to drink a pot and take out two yuan change to reward the young man. Then he followed the young man who thanked him upstairs.


    The boy pushed open the wooden door of the Tianzi box and gave way to the door: "please come in, boss Chu. Your guest has arrived. I''ll let the kitchen pass the dishes for you."


    The boy who got the reward twice cheered and withdrew. Feng Yichang stepped into the box: "Chu..."


    Just spit out a word, but found Chu Xiaoxin standing at the window with his back to the door of the box, looking at the street view, while a young man next to him smiled and sat at the table, pushed out two tea cups, held up the teapot, poured tea into the cup, and said enthusiastically:


    "Boss Feng, I found out not long ago that we were still relatives. I have a sister named Feng Yunzhi. Boss Feng should know, oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself, song TIANYAO."


    Feng Yichang thought about dozens of good and bad. At the beginning of this meeting with Chu Xiaoxin, he also knew that Chu Xiaoxin once had a secretary named song TIANYAO, but he still didn''t guess the first sentence of the other party.

 Chapter 397

    With song TIANYAO''s words, Feng Yichang almost felt that his back was soaked with cold sweat!


    Now, those who deal with Chu Xiaoxin and Likang company don''t know that Chu Ershao can be equipped with a justice of the peace brooch. Likang company has become a leader in the pharmaceutical industry in the blink of an eye. Song TIANYAO, who is smiling in front of him, contributes the most. He is almost standing in front of Likang company and fighting with the four brothers of the Zhang family?


    The guy behind went to the wig business by himself. He played down the bloody atmosphere and regarded him as an idiot. Now all the factory owners are cattle and horses. The factory works overtime to produce wigs, but all the benefits are earned by song TIANYAO alone?


    My niece Feng Yunzhi, who met no more than three times, is song TIANYAO''s sister?


    Even the name of Feng Yunzhi was mentioned by Feng Yichang after his family came back from the tomb sweeping encounter with Lin Yujing and his daughter''s good mother. Only then did he know that the daughter of his dead brother had a name called Feng Yunzhi. He also knew that Lin Chaojing married a coolie leader surnamed song.


    After that, there was no news about Lin Chaojing''s mother and daughter. At the moment, it was no less than thunder.


    Song TIANYAO and the coolie leader surnamed song are a family?


    Feng Yichang tried to blend all the news together in his mind. After he got this conclusion, his face changed greatly, his lips trembled slightly, and his eyes looked helplessly at Chu Xiaoxin, who turned to his back. He hoped that Chu Xiaoxin could say a word to break the embarrassment, but Chu Xiaoxin seemed unable to hear song TIANYAO''s words. He put his body on the side of the bed and looked out with his left leg.


    "Boss Feng, don''t worry. We didn''t know each other in the past. Of course, nothing happened. I heard that Yunzhi had such an uncle today. I specially asked Mr. Chu to ask boss Feng to come out and have a seat. Those unhappy past events in the past have nothing to do with song TIANYAO. I only care about the future." Song TIANYAO kept looking at Feng Yichang''s face for dozens of seconds before he got up to shake hands with Feng Yichang and said cordially.


    Feng Yichang has been in business for many years. Although he doesn''t have great wisdom and can''t fight for great wealth, the Feng family has no worries about food and clothing and become a small rich family. It depends on his tact and cleverness. At this time, song TIANYAO reaches out his hand and holds it with him. Feng Yichang''s eyes break free from despair.


    Song TIANYAO just said that I only care about the future. Obviously, I have something to talk to him about in the future.


    "Mr. Song, Youhua died too early, and the war was in chaos at that time... Well, what did you do in the past? Since Mr. Song saw me today, he might as well tell me what Yun''s mother and daughter want. As long as you speak, I won''t refuse even if it''s all the Feng family." Feng Yichang wanted to explain when he first spoke, but when he thought of song TIANYAO''s sentence, he simply put on a calm look, Swallow what you wanted to say.


    Song TIANYAO looked at Feng Yichang, turned back with a smile, looked at Chu Xiaoxin outside the box and said, "boss, what do I say? Boss Feng must be like this. Of course he is worth being friends."


    Chu Xiaoxin slowly turned back and looked at Feng Yichang: "old ghost Feng, when ah Yao told me about it, my first reaction was to drive you out. Ah Yao advised me that those who didn''t know were innocent. You didn''t know what would happen in the future."


    "Mr. Chu, i... fate sometimes really plays tricks on people. I was the one who did the wrong thing..." Feng Yichang breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin just hit themselves first, and then they should talk to themselves about something.


    Song TIANYAO took a cup of tea and handed it to Feng Yichang: "boss Feng, the world is not good or bad, right or wrong for everyone."


    "Really?" Feng Yichang was stunned and asked.


    Song TIANYAO divided another cup of tea and handed it to Chu Xiaoxin. Finally, he picked up a cup of tea, smiled and said, "only cause and effect. What do you think?"


    There is no good or bad, right or wrong, only cause and effect.


    Feng Yichang tasted the tasteless tea and thought about what song TIANYAO said.


    "Good and bad, right and wrong, are just what outsiders see you in their eyes. Only the cause and fruit belong to you. You plant the cause and receive the fruit. In this life, whether you become a Buddha or become a devil, it is the cause you planted in that year and the fruit you received in the future. Why, boss Feng, do you have to bring your own dishes when you go out to eat?" song TIANYAO seems not in a hurry to get straight to the subject with Feng Yichang, After chatting about cause and effect, he saw the food box in the driver''s hand behind Feng Yichang and asked with a smile.


    Feng Yichang hurriedly said, "Mr. Chu and Mr. Song are people who have eaten delicacies. I don''t have a gift to thank this meal. Fortunately, the maid at home makes a good shrimp dumpling. Some big restaurants often come to the door for advice and reluctantly bring some snacks for Mr. Chu and Mr. Song to taste. Put down the food box and wait for me in the car."


    The driver put two cages of hot shrimp dumplings in the food box on the table and went downstairs to leave. Chu Xiaoxin picked up chopsticks and said to Feng Yichang and song TIANYAO:


    "The host invited me to dinner. Before the wine and vegetables were delivered, I ate the things brought by the guests first. This is also the first time."


    The two cages of shrimp dumplings brought by Feng Yichang really sell well. The skin of ordinary shrimp dumplings is made of noodles, but the skin of shrimp dumplings he brought is made of fresh spinach leaves, green and transparent. Like the skin of noodles, twelve fold patterns are stacked. Gold foil is dotted under each shrimp dumpling, a circle of bird''s nest is placed on the top dumpling skin, and a pinch of golden shark fin is surrounded in the middle, It just seems that it increases people''s appetite. From a distance, it''s like an emerald jade, with extraordinary noble spirit.


    Feng Yichang said that if restaurants often come to the door for advice, watching the appearance of shrimp dumplings is not bragging. Don''t say Song TIANYAO, even Chu Xiaoxin hasn''t eaten such exquisite and beautiful shrimp dumplings.


    When the wine and vegetables were delivered, the three gathered around the table to eat and chat. Song TIANYAO was never in a hurry to mention the topic of seeing himself today. Feng Yichang was a little anxious because he couldn''t guess each other''s thoughts. If the meal ended without a clear answer, he knew nothing. In two days, song TIANYAO or Chu Xiaoxin thought he was deliberately making trouble, wouldn''t it be more than worth the loss.


    Seeing that a small jar of Chaozhou glutinous rice wine had reached the bottom, but song TIANYAO still had no intention to say it, Feng Yichang took up the wine cup and asked, "Mr. Song, how is the life of Yun''s mother and daughter now?"


    Lin Chaojing is a member of the Lin family. Song TIANYAO is not at peace with the Lin family. He knows all these things. At this time, although he doesn''t know why song TIANYAO saw him, he first mentioned Yun''s mother and daughter when the other party met. He already knows that it is likely to involve the Feng family in the struggle between the Lin family and song TIANYAO.


    To be honest, Feng Yichang''s face is smiling, but his heart is full of bitterness. Whether the Lin family or the Chu family, he is a small medicine merchant, who can''t afford to offend either side, but he also knows that he must choose the side to stand. If song TIANYAO finds him first, he can only stand on song TIANYAO''s side. Otherwise, even if he doesn''t plan to help the Lin family, he is already song TIANYAO''s enemy, The Chu family may have a hard time cleaning up the Lin family, but cleaning up Feng Yichang is just a gossip.


    "That''s what I''m talking about. If boss Feng didn''t drive your brother out of the house because of family affairs, he would be full of resentment, addicted to smoking, and would not die early. My third uncle wouldn''t meet my third aunt, allow him to become my sister, and have today''s meal. That''s why he was planted in those years. Now he is suffering the same fruit as in those years. Boss Feng, I want to know something Chu, my three aunts from the Lin family to the Feng family only have a sister''s paper or just received the marriage letter? What kind of cause do you have and what kind of fruit will you suffer in the future? No one will help you. "Song TIANYAO stopped his chopsticks and said casually.


    Feng Yichang wiped his sweaty forehead with a handkerchief.


    Of course, he knows how Lin Chaojing got to the Feng family. His living mother and the eldest lady of the Lin family decided to sell Lin yujingming''s marriage to the Feng family. The external publicity is to marry his daughter, but in fact it is to sell her younger sister. Her daughter can compete for family property, but the younger sister sold has nothing to do with her original family, even if she finally goes to court.


    "Although there was indeed a younger sister''s document that came to Feng''s house with Yun''s mother in those years, but with the age and chaos of war, that document has long disappeared. I can say that Yun''s mother married Lin''s family openly, but Lin''s family should have another one, which will be broken down." Feng Yichang thought about it and said truthfully.


    Song TIANYAO has a warm smile on his face:


    "It''s none of boss Feng''s business. I was exposed by the Lin family. If something goes wrong, I''m song TIANYAO. Today, I just want to ask boss Feng and the Feng family to testify for me when necessary. My third aunt was married to the Feng family, not sold to the Lin family as a younger sister. What kind of cause and what kind of fruit do you get? Boss Feng, can you help me Me? "

 Chapter 398

    At the tuguawan wharf, Lei Yingdong came out of the cabin of the diesel cargo ship in a dirty coat. He was sleepy. He first asked his men impatiently. When he saw Huang Liu squatting in the bow of the ship smoking and teasing the wolf dog on the ship to watch the ship, he was stunned. He stepped over and tied the chain, But he still bared his teeth and jumped at Huang Liu''s position. The barking wolf dog gave it to his men to take it to the stern of the ship. Then he yawned and said:


    "Brother six, do you have a sense of public morality when you came to my boat at noon to flirt with male dogs and make me sleep? Last night, a ship was detained by Dayer. I was busy until dawn and took the money to solve it. It''s hot enough to have a good sleep. You came again?"


    He ran a boat at sea without a fixed work and rest time, but most of the time he loaded and sailed at night, and rarely went to sea in the daytime. Last night, a cargo ship loaded with diesel was caught up near the waters of Macao on the second day of his freshman year, asking for $3 million. He killed and sank the ship when he couldn''t get the money. Lei Yingdong was busy for most of the night and asked Li Quan, a soldier crossing the river, to come forward with people, and finally spent HK $300000, He also gave Li Quan''s men 50000 yuan for transportation and horses, and finally brought back the ship and goods.


    Huang Liu flicked his cigarette butt into the sea, got up, hooked Lei Yingdong''s neck, hugged him to the bow guardrail and joked: "my boss asked me to ask you if you are interested in going to his house for dinner at night. I saw that the dog is fat enough. It''s better to eat dog meat hot pot at night."


    Lei Yingdong was very uncomfortable with Huang Liu''s movements. When Huang Liu hooked his neck, he touched his waist, and several of his men in the distance almost did the same with him.


    "Jump on the street and think too much. I won''t tie him even if I''m a kidnapper. Let''s go. Stand away, farther away." Huang liutou said without looking back.


    Lei Yingdong also waved his hand and motioned for his men to keep enough distance from himself and Huang Liu.


    "Ah Yao is so busy that he is dizzy that he won''t be in the mood to invite me to dinner. I''m afraid he has no intention of me, so forget it." Lei Yingdong said casually.


    Huang Liu said in his ear as he spoke, "my boss wants you to help deliver a batch of goods."


    "Medicinal materials, wigs, what ghost goods can he have for me to transport? Should I sneak around like a spy? Just call?" hearing the mystery of Huang Liushen, song TIANYAO asked him to help transport the goods. Lei Yingdong''s sleepiness came up again. He yawned unconsciously, touched a cigarette and lit it in his mouth to refresh himself: "I temporarily arranged a big boat for him. You let me go to sleep first."


    "Two hundred kilograms of rubber tree species and one hundred rubber saplings." Huang Liu said in a very low voice and very fast, "at ten o''clock tonight, the ship will sail out of Hong Kong. If no one receives the goods, the ship will directly enter Hong Kong and be checked by the customs. At that time, the consignor and the ship owner will wait to be..."


    Huang Liu said and cut his throat.


    Lei Yingdong almost dropped his cigarette when he heard 200 kilograms of rubber tree species!


    I can''t believe looking at Huang Liu.


    Finally know why song TIANYAO didn''t call, but let Huang Liu come to see him in person.


    He risked in Hongkong and did not know how much goods he had to sell to the mainland. He knew what materials were the most difficult to get. The rubber products were not difficult to get into. The most difficult ones were high-quality rubber trees. There were also rubber forests in the Hainan area of Chinese mainland. However, the local rubber tree species were not good enough, and the rubber produced was low in yield and poor in quality. For cultivation observation, he has not received such demand, but no Chinese rubber plantation owner dares to do his business, because the embargo order set up by the United States in rubber producing countries lists rubber tree species as the first category and the highest level. Once someone is found to supply tree species to China, he is often shot or imprisoned, and even the whole family may be regarded as Chinese spies More dangerous than smuggling arms.


    "Tell me the route and connection mode of the other cargo ship. I personally drove the fastest boat to Shenzhen and found two other ships to load some steel plate drugs to attract the attention of British sailors. This kind of beheading must be concealed from the world and must not go wrong." Lei Yingdong said to Huang Liu after swallowing and spitting several cigarettes.


    Huang Liu patted Lei Yingdong on the shoulder: "my boss said that as long as you are willing to do it, he will give you this batch of goods."


    ¡­¡­


    "This is xiongye''s house. He told you to live here to heal your wounds. Don''t worry about anything in the Jianghu. Wait until you get well. The servants at home have been with xiongye long enough. They are loyal and reliable. You can tell them what you need." Yan Xiong''s confidant ah Yue said to Chen Tai, who is lying in bed wrapped like glutinous rice dumplings.


    Chen Tai and Qunying''s people attacked and Anle at the entrance of West Ring last night. After the initial fight with Qunying''s members, most of them lost their fighting spirit under the advantage of the number of people with Anle and fled one after another. Only Chen Tai fought with dozens of confidants. Finally, Chen Tai, who had lost his strength, was fainted by iron head soda and handed over to several men to protect Chen Tai to escape. He cut off the cover After a while, he jumped off the dock seriously and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Several of his men didn''t run far. They happened to meet Yan Xiong''s men ah Yue and Ah Wei. They were rescued and brought this Tang building in Kowloon.


    "Qunying''s brother..." Chen Tai wanted to sit up with his neck on his back, but found that he only raised his head slightly. The size of the wound on his body was as painful as a knife. He could only stare at ah Yue in front of the bed.


    A Yue said coldly, "most of the territory of hequnying has been smashed. Those who run away or die with his uncle Qunying. Now the people in the water room claim that Qunying doesn''t follow the rules and breaks the brotherhood. They just fight back. When you go out, they may be the last big man with Qunying."


    "Pu you am''s water room." after hearing this, Chen Tai painfully closed his eyes and squeezed out a word from his mouth.


    Ah Yue said, "get well and go to Pu again."


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and Yan Xiong''s voice sounded outside: "Mr. Song, my people happened to save Artest. He caused so much trouble, so I want to ask you..."


    With the sound of footsteps, the people outside had entered the bedroom. Ah Yue said to the visitor, "xiong Ye, Mr. Song."


    Chen Tai looked at the two people with complex eyes.


    One is tall and the other is short. The short one is Yan Xiong, the new Yau Ma Tei inspector. Naturally, the tall one is his distant cousin, song TIANYAO.


    "You are very powerful. Now it is said in the Jianghu that you fought with the people in the water room in order to avenge the big man." song TIANYAO said to Chen Tai with a dull expression: "but last night, you were powerful, but now how can you lie here like a dead dog?"


    "Brother Yao, if you want to calculate the account of Jiuwen dragon, just hand me over to the water supply room or the poor guy Xiong next to me, or I can get up now and go out to live and die. Don''t say that." Chen Tai reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth and refused to show weakness.


    "Sure enough, I''ve made progress in the Jianghu for a few days. I understand that I''m mocking you." song TIANYAO went to the head of the bed and looked at Chen Tai, who was lying on the bed with more than a dozen wounds on his body, but still rebellious: "do you want to help your dead boss take revenge? I''ll give you a chance. If you can pick up a knife, I''ll go to the water room again tomorrow night."

 Chapter 399

    Lin Xiaosen walked out of the labor department with a gloomy face. The striking workers in the distance had gradually dispersed under the supervision of uniformed police officers.


    The more than 600 workers who came to the labour department to demonstrate were all members of the Construction Industry Federation of trade unions. The purpose of this demonstration was for more than 100 of them to take the lead in the construction of a hotel project in Lin Jiazhong District, on the grounds that the Lin family had defaulted on their overtime pay for three months.


    When the labour department called Xizhen real estate to contact the Lin family, Lin Xiaosen listened to the phone. After receiving the news of the workers'' strike, he did not hesitate. He asked the Secretary to check the overtime pay of these people. It was only more than 40000 Hong Kong dollars. He used his private savings to rush to the labour department in front of Labour Department officials, trade union representatives and even all the workers demonstrating, Fifty thousand Hong Kong dollars were issued.


    The workers who received overtime pay naturally had no reason to make trouble. Officials of the labour department were also very satisfied with Lin Xiaosen''s response, which saved them a lot of trouble and made them happy.


    However, Lin Xiaosen did not feel relaxed. After leaving the labour department, he immediately took a bus to the United soda factory in tougua Bay. The construction workers recovered tens of thousands of overtime pay, which was worthless in his heart. The workers of the United soda factory were involved in a fight with Qunying and he Anle last night. Four workers were cut off and more than 30 workers were seriously injured. Now all the workers in the soda factory are in a panic, He did not dare to start work again, which was an urgent problem for him.


    All the workers in the United soda factory are members of he Anle. Although there are Jianghu characters on their heads, these workers are not vicious Jianghu people. Many just want to find a prefix to protect their bodies and work safely to find food.


    Lin xiaoqia, the second brother, goes to meet the Jianghu people who are happy. He wants to go to the soda factory to appease these workers and let them continue to work. Don''t be afraid. He promises that no one will come to the soda factory to trouble these honest workers.


    In any case, the soda factory cannot shut down. It is the cash pocket of the Lin family. The orders of Coca Cola, Yuquan, seven up and other soda drinks in Hong Kong are OEM by the soda factory, and cash is paid in on time every month.


    When he entered the office of the soda factory, he found that Lin Xiaojie, who was originally responsible for taking care of the soda factory, was not here recently. Before Lin Xiaohe had a drink, the phone rang. The director of the factory picked up the phone and listened to it and handed it to Lin Xiaosen: "Mr. Lin, it''s Mr. Lin Xiaohe."


    "Third brother." Lin Xiaosen put down his glass before he could have a drink and went to answer the phone.


    Lin Xiaohe couldn''t hear his joy and anger on the phone: "you just went to the labor department? How did you deal with it..."


    "It''s just a small matter. A shift of workers went to the labor department to make trouble. Before, the hotel project owed them three months'' overtime pay, more than 40000 yuan. I rushed to pay the overdue overtime pay myself. Now it''s all right." Lin Xiaosen said calmly.


    Lin Xiaohe on the other side of the phone was silent for a while before he slowly said, "Arsen, sometimes you have to use your head and don''t be impatient and impulsive. This kind of thing is not as simple as making up the overtime pay. Forget it, you and your second brother have done the work of Anle Tang and the soda factory in advance."


    Then he hung up the phone. Lin Xiaosen held the receiver and was a little confused. He rushed to the labor department for the first time and dismissed the workers, which did not have a great impact. However, in the eyes of his second brother, how could it be his impulse?


    When he couldn''t figure it out in the United soda factory, Lin Xiaohe kneaded his eyebrows and stood quietly for a moment, vomited a foul breath, turned his head and said to the lean and calm Liao Jingxuan: "Jingxuan, go and find out who the leaders of the Construction Industry Federation of trade unions went to the Labour Department today. After finding out, don''t ask who they collected the money. You give them 10000 Hong Kong dollars and a bullet for me. Today, they go to the labour department, and I give them 10000 Hong Kong dollars to make friends. But tomorrow, if I see them still appear in the labour department with people, I will send them home."


    "I see. I''ll arrange it right away." after Liao Jingxuan said that, he didn''t leave in a hurry, but hesitated a little and spoke again: "Mr. Lin, the telephone company I arranged four people to help connect the line. The lion opened his mouth and wanted to..."


    "Give them all the hard money you want." Lin Xiaohe said before Liao Jingxuan finished.


    "I know."


    Liao Jingxuan leaned slightly and turned out of Lin Xiaohe''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, Lei Danzi has been notified, and all the workers in the labor department have been scattered. The fourth uncle told me that the Lin family called Lin Xiaosen came forward, not Lin Xiaoze. Lin Xiaoze and one of the two didn''t talk much, so they simply paid off the money." Huang Liu raised his wrist, looked at his watch and whispered to song TIANYAO, who was sitting on the sofa in the guest room of Doris hotel.


    Song TIANYAO rubbed his eyebrows: "Lin Xiaosen? Did Lin Xiaohe not respond, or did Lin Xiaosen decide without authorization without consulting Lin Xiaohe in a hurry? It seems that Lin deceived God and did too many bad things. God didn''t help his son and let uncle Yan xiongxiao do things for them."


    Zhao Wenye, dressed in police clothes, and Ah Wei, Yan Xiong''s man, sat side by side in the living room near the window. Their faces looked slightly nervous at Huang Liu and song TIANYAO, especially Zhao Wenye, who swallowed saliva from time to time.


    "Also, brother six, you go and help Uncle Xiao Yan Xiong. There can''t be any mistakes there. You must leave people behind. Tonight I''ll let Lin Xiaohe have no time to be distracted and take everything from the Lin family tomorrow."


    "Then you here..."


    Song TIANYAO opened his eyes and smiled at Huang Liu: "Brother six, if I''m in an English Hotel and I''m protected by two guards with guns, besides, director Shi Zhiyi and his wife will come to have coffee together, and my girlfriend and her mentor will also come to have a chat. In this case, I''ll be killed. God wants me to die. Go and be careful yourself, We''ll have a snack when you come back in the evening. "


    "Boy, do you know how to shoot?" Huang Liuwang said to Zhao Wenye: "don''t open the door casually, even if there is a waiter outside the door, you must take good care of Mr. Song."


    "Come on, brother Liu, where are you a bodyguard? You''re clearly a nanny." song TIANYAO got up from the sofa, patted Huang Liu on the shoulder and smiled: "This is not Macao without a king''s law. This is Hong Kong. I have so many ghosts around to protect my body. If Lin Xiaohe can think that killing me is the only way to live for the first time, and really desperate to let someone come to the hotel to kill me, it''s that I''m too stupid and he''s too stupid. It depends on the will of God. He likes to let the stupid me die, and Zhong wants the stupid Lin Xiaohe die."


    Huang Liu also smiled: "of course, I have to be wordy. I knew that the two vegetable chickens you arranged were about to pee their pants with a gun. It''s better for me to ask Lei Danzi to send his two men to look after you. I''ll go."


    After he finished, he turned and left the dullish hotel. Song TIANYAO told him a more important thing than staying in the hotel to protect song TIANYAO.

 Chapter 400

    "Mr. Liao, seven of the trade union leaders who took the workers to the labor department to make trouble this morning are trade union leaders. Now they all drink and celebrate in this unfinished building." one of Liao Jingxuan''s men went to Liao Jingxuan''s car, opened the door, waited for Liao Jingxuan to get off, pointed to an unfinished building not far away and said: "We stared at them for more than an hour, no one else was in, and only thirteen people, except the seven leaders, had several workers who were ordinary workers. They bought the braised flavor and Baijiu, standing outside, could hear their flips, but next to the other site, there were hundreds of overtime workers on the job. If the movement was too big, it would be easy to put the others in. The workers came. "


    Liao Jingxuan raised his hand with white gloves and buttoned the top button of the Zhongshan suit: "go and send money to these people. It''s not going to start with them. How can there be a big movement? Have you found out the news of these people''s residence, relatives and so on?"


    "It''s all found out. If Mr. Liao nods, he can visit the door in turn tonight," said the man.


    Liao Jingxuan nodded: "that''s good. Take me in. It''s getting late. I haven''t eaten yet. I happen to eat with these people and take down the Xifu Fengxiang wine sent by Mr. Lin in my car."


    The three men accompanied Liao Jingxuan to the building site in Yau Ma Tei, Kowloon. It was getting dark and stepping on some potholes. Sure enough, before entering the building, they could hear the laughter inside.


    More than a dozen people who took people to the labour department to gather for a demonstration this morning lit two oil lamps on the first floor of the building and used a wooden board to pad a few bricks and stones as a dining table. At this time, they all gathered around the wooden board. On the wooden board were more than a dozen porcelain bottles, blue signed Acanthopanax skins, all kinds of bitterness, and even a small roast suckling pig.


    Ordinary workers, who have the money to drink this kind of porcelain vase with five skins, are making some loose wine. Just looking at the rich dishes that have been messy at this table, we can see that these dozen people are suddenly rich and use these oil and water to sacrifice the five zang organs temple.


    Before Liao Jingxuan stepped into the building, he deliberately stepped on a wooden strip lying obliquely on the side with his left shoe. The wooden strip was broken by one foot and made a snap.


    "Bian Ge!" some of the people who were drinking heard the news and turned their heads towards Liao Jingxuan. More than a dozen other people also put down their wine glasses, bowls and chopsticks and looked at the sound. Some of them were quick to respond, and they had already picked up their shovels, hammers and other tools.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I passed by here and heard the smell of wine and meat inside. I couldn''t help but want to come and taste some. However, I didn''t come empty handed. I have a jar of Xifu Fengxiang wine. It was brewed in Shaanxi Fengxiang Liulin Sujia distillery in the 22nd year of the Republic of China and has been hidden for nearly 20 years now." Liao Jingxuan did not rush to go slowly to the light, and raised a small altar Baijiu in his hand.


    More than a dozen people looked at each other. The first three or four frowned at Liao Jingxuan and the three people behind him. They looked at their appearance and dress temperament. They were obviously not the same as their coolies who worked hard on the construction site all day.


    "Sir, we are workers here. We didn''t start work tonight, so we raised money to buy some wine and meat for the greedy insects in our belly. I don''t know who you are?" a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes wiped the oil stains on his hands with a dirty towel on the table, stood up in front of the board and asked Liao Jingxuan.


    Liao Jingxuan motioned to his men to stop. He went to the board, held the wine jar in his left hand, and took out a small dagger from his pocket in his right hand. With a flash of cold light, he cut off the mud seal of the wine jar, and immediately the wine fragrance overflowed.


    He slowly put the Kaifeng wine jar on the board and made an invitation to the people: "my name is Liao Jingxuan. Please have a drink."


    His behavior made everyone even more afraid to answer. They all looked at Liao Jingxuan with some vigilance.


    Liao Jingxuan slowly put the dagger back into his pocket and said, "Tong Jinchuan, vice chairman of the trade union, Qi Tongwei, treasurer of the trade union, Kong Yuanchuan, Deputy Secretary General of the trade union, di Tong, communication member of the trade union, Xie Agui, worker representative, ludqiu, worker representative, GUI Dajiang, worker representative."


    Several people whose names he called changed their faces. The middle-aged man who stood up first said to Liao Jingxuan, "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Your name is Tong Jinchuan?" Liao Jingxuan picked up an empty bowl from the table, slowly poured the slightly viscous liquor into it, then took the bowl up and asked the middle-aged man.


    "It''s me."


    Liao Jingxuan closed his eyes, took a sip of wine, then waved to the men behind him. One of his men came up, stuffed a roll of money into Tong Jinchuan''s hand, and then returned.


    Tong Jinchuan looked down at the roll of banknotes in his hand and Liao Jingxuan, who was remembering the aroma of wine. Just when he wanted to speak, he seemed to feel that the middle of the roll of banknotes was slightly hard. He unfolded the banknotes. A yellow bullet was lying on the head of Queen Victoria.


    "Before, someone asked you to go to the labor department to gather a crowd to strike. This money is hard work. Today you have worked hard, but starting tomorrow, don''t go again. Otherwise, next time I''ll invite you to drink, the bullets will not appear with the money, but will be shot from the muzzle of the gun, and will also be shot at your families for you to go down and reunite." Liao Jingxuan was carrying a wine bowl. He seemed very satisfied with the feeling that the whole first floor construction site was completely quiet after his words.


    "Everyone has a share of the seven trade union cadres. After this meal, take the money and disperse quietly."


    As he said this, the three men behind him came up and threw seven or eight rolls of money and six bullets on the board and threw them next to the shiny roast suckling pig.


    Liao Jingxuan sat in an empty seat in front of the board, took off his gloves, and touched the entrance of a Lohan bean stained with salt water: "if you want to be used as a gun next time, you must have the consciousness of being shot."


    "Yes... It''s the Lin family... Are you from the Lin family?" Tong Jinchuan asked with a cloudy and sunny face, holding the bill in his hand.


    Liao Jingxuan picked up the wine bowl with three fingers: "I happened to be a passer-by who came in to mix some food and drink."


    "Pa!" a worker next to Liao Jingxuan slapped his thigh and said to Tong Jinchuan, "at the beginning, I said I shouldn''t listen to the man and be right with the Lin family!"


    As he spoke, his greasy hand had gone to grab the money on the table: "since the Lin family sent money, of course, it''s Mr. Liao. I won''t do it anymore. I''ll take the money back to do some small business. The devil is willing to eat ash on the construction site all day."


    "This friend is very courageous." Liao Jingxuan smiled and looked at each other sideways: "what''s your name?"


    "Yao Chunxiao, everyone calls me rotten life ah Xiao." the man who grabbed the money is quite old. He is barechested, wearing a dirty pair of trousers and his coat is wrapped around his waist. At this time, he heard Liao Jingxuan ask himself, and said while grabbing the money.


    There were both banknotes and bullets on the table, but the banknotes were obviously not enough for everyone present. The first one to start was banknotes. If it was slow, I''m afraid there would be no money to take it. Therefore, as soon as Yao Chunxiao started, the others also reached out and grabbed it on the table.


    "Two peaches kill..." Tong Jinchuan suddenly frowned and thought of a word before he finished!


    "Bang bang!"


    The gunshot rang out suddenly!


    Liao Jingxuan brought the three people a violent shock, and then fell back!


    Liao Jingxuan fell back when the first shot sounded. A man who ignored his image turned back to the ground and wanted to flash behind a brick pile. At the same time, while turning back, his right hand had touched his waist. When he finished turning and touched the gun, his temple had been butted with the mouth of the gun.


    Liao Jingxuan threw the gun on the ground and raised his hands slowly.


    Yao Chunxiao spit out a thin bone in his mouth: "the Lin family is so poor that they take so little money to kill the trade union. When you are beggars?"


    "Hey, hey." Tong Jinchuan laughed at this time and threw the bill back on the board: "ten thousand yuan, brother Xiao gave us fifty thousand yuan in cash each."


    "Who are you?" Liao Jingxuan raised his hands over his shoulders, stood motionless and asked.


    Yao Chunxiao said, "I have to wait..."


    "Pa!" Liao Jingxuan opened Yao Chunxiao''s gun with his left hand like electricity. A small dagger had slipped out of the cuff of his right hand and stabbed Yao Chunxiao''s chest! Then grab the gun, kick people, turn around and jump!


    All the actions are done at one go, clean and neat!


    In the blink of an eye, he ran towards the darkness behind the brick pile!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The four guns sounded almost at the same time. If you don''t listen carefully, you can only hear two shots!


    Liao Jingxuan''s legs, hands and limbs were shot in an instant!


    Yao Chunxiao got up from the ground and didn''t touch the dagger still inserted in his chest. Instead, he vomited the dust in his mouth and said in frustration: "brother Xiao, I reported your name, and the other party dared to insert me. It''s this guy. He sank Lin Xiaokang with Lin Xiaohe that night. Ah Si and I saw it with our own eyes."


    The brick pile not far from Liao Jingxuan was shot and fell to the ground. With these words, Yao Chunxiao, with half a face like a skeleton, came out of it. Ignoring Ah Shun''s ridicule, he went to Liao Jingxuan who threw away his pistol and fell to the ground three steps away. Instead of approaching to check the other party''s life and death, he fired two shots at Liao Jingxuan''s legs, Liao Jingxuan couldn''t bear the pain. He rolled and screamed miserably. Then he said, "ah Liu, you''ve made progress in shooting. The gun in your left leg just broke this guy''s kneecap."


    Huang Liuhe got up from another brick pile and walked over. Without saying a word, he first removed Liao Jingxuan''s chin, carefully checked his dagger, pistol and other weapons, and finally determined that he would not die in time. Then he said to Yao Chunxiao: "Uncle Xiao, you finish with Yan Xiong''s people. I''ll go back first. Shit, I think how powerful the people who work for Lin Xiaohe are. Nine lives have died in Macao street."


    "Let''s go," said Yao Chunxiao. Ah Shun, who had already got up with Zhongdao, turned around with a pistol and pulled the trigger at the trade union members in front of the wine table.


    Yan Xiong, holding a pistol, walked down the stairs from the second floor, looking righteous.


    A series of gunshots rang out when Huang Liu turned and walked out. After the gunshot was silent, Yao Chunxiao threw the pistol next to the body of a man brought by Liao Jingxuan and said to Yan Xiong: "the Lin family is really inhuman. The trade union helps the workers collect debts, so they find someone to shoot the trade union members. Fortunately, our two poor workers are so lucky that they can testify against the murderer."


    Outside, police sirens have been made, and dozens of military uniforms and plain clothes arranged by Yan Xiong have rushed here.

 Chapter 401

    "This construction site is owned by Taikoo foreign firm. Now all the prime locations in Hong Kong are ghost people. Even the leaders of the Construction Industry Federation of trade unions were raised by ghost people to control the workers. However, the recent Korean War made ghost people dare not continue to take money for development. They are worried about drawing water with bamboo baskets and the suspension of the project. Therefore, these guys have a little humble pockets, otherwise they are like today Tens of thousands of yuan of demonstrations by hundreds of people may not really impress the trade union leaders who are backed by the ghost real estate company. "Yan Xiong checked whether the trade union leaders who were shot were completely breathless, and looked for a topic to chat with Yao Chunxiao as if he had emboldened himself.


    His feeling for Yao Chunxiao is to stay away from them. It''s not necessary. It''s best not to meet them forever. These people have no mood fluctuation when they kill. Therefore, Yan Xiong tries to make himself say some irrelevant topics to divert his attention and avoid making himself feel the ferocity of the other party all the time.


    "Lie down, lie down. When I saw you get up, I forgot to make up for you. Remember that the guy shot you, and you didn''t die." Yao Chunxiao waved to Ah Shun with a dagger in his chest, motioned for the other party to lie down next to the bodies, picked up a pistol, and when Ah Shun lay down, shot Ah Shun in the stomach, Then he walked over and kicked his companion out with his feet without waiting for a Shun to roll violently and cry for pain.


    After looking around to make sure there were no other problems, Yao Chunxiao threw the gun back and said to Yan Xiong, "I don''t care whether the dead person is a ghost man or a Lin family. I''ll go first and deal with the rest."


    "Hard work, uncle Xiao." Yan Xiong swallowed his saliva and looked at Ah Shun who fainted at this time: "will uncle Shun be all right?"


    "You can''t die if you send it to wrap it early." Yao Chunxiao glanced at Ah Shun. He hurried into the dark building before the police came in.


    More than ten seconds later, ah Yue outside took the lead in rushing in with more than a dozen plain clothes men of Yan Xiong''s direct line: "xiong Ye, xiong Ye!"


    "I''m here." Yan Xiong raised his gun with one hand and akimbo with the other. He stood at the scene like a police detective and responded: "there were four murderers. Three of them were shot and killed by me. One of them refuted the fire with me when he ran away and was hit in the limbs by me."


    "Fortunately, you are wise and powerful. You are worried that there will be follow-up activities after the workers of the labor department gathered for a demonstration today, so you will arrange the brothers to monitor in advance, otherwise..." ah Yue said as he approached Yan Xiong: "the impact may be greater."


    Yan Xiong said to him, "speaking of flattery, you are about to surpass Ah Wei. Ask your brothers to do things, check whether there are survivors, and send the undead murderer to bandage first. I want to keep an eye on him personally. Don''t let him get a chance to run away. I removed his chin. Let the dentist pull out several of his teeth and then help him install it back."


    After telling ah Yue to do something, Yan Xiong looked at the other bodies, smelled the pungent smell of blood in the air, turned and walked out. Outside, it was completely dark and there was no light.


    ¡­¡­


    At 3 pm, outside Anle tea house, west ring, Hong Kong Island.


    "Do you see that man? That''s the famous red stick of Da Zui, a big man with Anle in Jordan." Gao Laocheng pointed out from the distant teahouse, greeted Lin Xiaocha who got off the bus, bowed and bowed, and said to Kang lixiu and the photographer around him.


    Kanglixiu leaned against the back seat of the car, avoided the photographer''s lens and said, "ah Jun, take pictures for them and take them clearly."


    "Click, click."


    The photographer named a Jun was already ready. At the moment, he sat in the car, aimed the lens at the teahouse, continuously flipped the shutter at the two people, and quickly recorded the picture when Dazui met Lin xiaoqia.


    "Is it clear enough?"


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiu, I''m not as good as you literates in speaking and writing, but if it comes to taking news photos, hey hey... If the photos are not clear, I''ll screw my head off and give it to you." ah Jun said to Kang lixiu confidently with his camera in his arms.


    Conley Hugh threw out his cigarette butt and said to the driver in the front row, "drive."


    When the car started, kanglixiu said to a Jun, "if you don''t shoot clearly, what''s the use of screwing your head on me? Can you still have a chance to come back and shoot again? But you shoot well, I can praise you in front of your editor in chief Hu."


    "Where are you going, Mr. Kang?" Gao Laocheng turned his head from the co pilot and asked kanglixiu.


    Kang lixiu pointed to ah Jun holding the camera around him: "accompany him to the darkroom to develop photos. Everything has to wait until the photos come out."


    When Dazui led Lin xiaoqia into the teahouse, Gao Laocheng, Kang lixiu and photographer a Jun had quietly left in the car.


    "Mr. Lin... Please come in, please come in. Will Mr. Lin drink Pu''er or Tieguanyin?" Dazui respectfully let Lin xiaoqia into the teahouse box. Today, the old Jianghu leaders seem to have no backbone and bend slightly to ask Lin xiaoqia.


    Lin xiaoqia waved his hand and said impatiently, "you''re welcome. What happened to the water room recently? Su Wenting, Bai touen, and your big brother jinjiaomao disappeared. Last night, I heard that you were maimed by each other and fought with a robot with the prefix Qunying? The workers in Zhong''s soda factory dare not start work again?"


    Although Da Zui is a famous figure of the generation of he''anle and a well-known figure in the Jianghu, he has never been in close contact with the people of the Lin family. In the past, apart from Su Wenting, only Lin xiaoqia''s white headed Eun and Golden Foot hair, who are the same as the senior uncles of Anle.


    "Lord ting and my elders and their uncles went to Malaysia to talk about the Yellow arsenic business. The mountains are high and the water is far away. They haven''t been in touch for several days. The water house has sent people to go to Sarawak Kuching by boat." Dazui said to Lin xiaoqia quickly: "don''t worry, Mr. Lin, the water house has great power. A small group of heroes, like ants, are in the soda factory... The soda factory..."


    When it comes to the soda factory, Dazui is a little embarrassed: "the matter of the soda factory is that tingye arranges others to be responsible. Now it''s also in Malaysia. I can''t talk about it."


    "Now that they''re gone, you''re in charge. I don''t care what business Su Wenting does or whether they dominate the Jianghu. In short, I''ll see all the workers start work in the morning. If Su Wenting comes back and says you''re busy, let him listen. Say I told you to do it well, and it''s OK for you to arrange it in the future." Lin Xiaocha turns around, Said to Dazui.


    After getting Lin xiaoqia''s affirmation, Dazui looked happy and bowed: "thank you for Mr. Lin''s appreciation, thank you for Mr. Lin''s appreciation."


    Lin xiaoqia pursed his lips: "no need to thank you. Su Wenting is not here. In addition to the soda factory, I have something I just want you to do for me..."

 Chapter 402

    "The three ladies seemed to have a good chat." song TIANYAO personally helped Shi Zhiyi across the street to have a cup of tea and said.


    Shi Zhiyi, who is opposite, is obviously very energetic recently. After taking up the post of director of the Hong Kong Administration for Industry and commerce, with the emergence of wig manufacturing industry in Hong Kong, the figures in his performance report not only did not decline, but also rose sharply. It seems that the overseas colonization department in London has finally remembered his talent who has served the British Empire overseas for many years, Some friends working in government departments in London occasionally mentioned when contacting him that if there would be no big problems and troubles in Hong Kong''s industry and Commerce before the end of the war, the overseas colonization department would consider transferring Shi Zhiyi to other colonies for further promotion. It can be said that it has been nailed on the board.


    Shi Zhiyi was not formally involved in the situation between song TIANYAO and the Lin family, but through his relationship, he helped some government officials and HSBC businessmen to bridge the gap with song TIANYAO.


    He doesn''t care about standing in line. The reason why he chose to continue to help song TIANYAO is that in Shi Zhiyi''s view, even if the Lin family didn''t fall down by song TIANYAO or won song TIANYAO, it can''t really eat song TIANYAO, because the actual owner of song TIANYAO''s assets is Angie pelis, an Englishman.


    The Lin family wants to swallow the assets held by the British in Hong Kong? Even if Hong Kong law permits, HSBC cannot stand idly by.


    Since Song TIANYAO is invincible, Shi Zhiyi doesn''t mind sitting with him and drinking tea occasionally.


    "English women always have endless words. Unlike British men, they can''t seem to find a conversation topic except the weather."


    "This is the first prize horse ticket of this issue. The bonus is a little small, but there are also 740000." song TIANYAO said, took out a horse ticket issued by the horse club from his pocket and handed it to Shi Zhiyi opposite: "take the ticket to the horse club to cash the prize, and exchange it for HK $740000 at sight."


    Shi Zhiyi took the horse ticket and looked at it: "in fact, I occasionally bet to buy some horse tickets, but I never won the prize, let alone the first prize. This first prize horse ticket is also the first time I saw it. How much cash did you use to buy this horse ticket?"


    "I bought it from the winner with a price increase of 100000. Together with the cost of searching the lucky man, it cost about 870000." song TIANYAO shrugged at Shi Zhiyi: "you didn''t win the prize. Why don''t I arrange for you to win the first prize next time?"


    "No, I''m different from Mai Jingtao. Mai Jingtao has worked in Malaysia and Singapore for more than ten years. From a small Kuala Lumpur police superintendent to the Commissioner of police of Singapore state, he relies on struggle. He pulls down too many opponents and offends too many people all the way. He''s not used to leaving people to handle, because once caught, he doesn''t even have a chance to turn over, so he can only work hard and be honest , you have to collect money privately, which can''t be blamed by anyone in London and Hong Kong. Your horse ticket may be the only Chinese gift he received recently. "Shi Zhiyi put away the horse ticket specially prepared by song TIANYAO for Mai Jingtao:" when do you want to call him? "


    "Before twelve o''clock tonight, I''ll call him and ask director Mai to wait for my news."


    Shi Zhiyi picked up the sterling silver tea set and tasted it: "now I''ll ask my secretary to give him this horse ticket first?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s still a little something to hand over to him with the horse ticket." song TIANYAO said, "by the way, one more thing, after the stock market opens tomorrow, remember to ask Mrs. Beth to throw out all the stocks in her hand. I think that should be enough for you to buy a new yacht."


    Shi Zhiyi smiled and said to song TIANYAO, "thank you for your stock advisor''s stock market advice to my wife."


    The two were talking on the sofa in the living room. Angie pelice, Mrs. Beth and Juliana Abbey were enjoying pure London afternoon tea on the balcony. It was not long. Gao Laocheng accompanied kanglixiu to arrive. Kanglixiu looked at Shi Zhiyi and wanted to get together, but Zhao Wenye stopped him temporarily and took the paper bag with some photos just developed in his hand, Personally give it to song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO takes out the paper bag, looks over it, puts it back, and gives the whole paper bag to Shi Zhiyi.


    Shi Zhiyi didn''t look at the photos in the paper bag. After taking the photos, he got up and gently greeted his wife: "honey, we''re going back. I asked director Mai to talk about the joint fight between the customs and the marine police against smuggling in the mountaintop restaurant. When he went back, he had to change his sportswear, because he might want to play badminton with me in the mountaintop stadium after dinner."


    Mrs. Beth and Angie pelice left gracefully and stopped when they passed song TIANYAO. When song TIANYAO gently hugged herself and said goodbye, she whispered in Song TIANYAO''s ear:


    "Don''t listen to the old lady and don''t think about the problem of younger sisters."


    "I know. When I have time, I''ll take Anji to visit you and try your cookies, madam." song TIANYAO retreated with a smile and said politely and affectionately.


    After Shi Zhiyi and his wife left, song TIANYAO waved to Kangli Xiu: "come and sit down, brother Xiu."


    "Ah Yao, as you ordered, the press releases have been prepared, but although there are more than a dozen newspapers that have a good relationship with me, they are all tabloids. There are none of the English newspapers that can really be put in front of those Englishmen''s desks." Kang lixiu said, sitting on the empty sofa next to song TIANYAO.


    Since Song TIANYAO gave him the news that more than 30 people and Anle were shot in Malaysia, he has been busy helping song TIANYAO run between familiar newspapers in recent days.


    He also knew that those people with Anle were not patriots. Song TIANYAO didn''t hide to him that the real reason for those people to go to Malaysia was to do a big drug business, but it was necessary to let kanglixiu and other cultural people deliberately summon the souls of those people who had died with Anle and bite them to death. They were patriots and made heroic sacrifices for the rise of China.


    Even conli Xiu knew that Song Tianyao wanted to tie up the peace and happiness with Lin family and for many years, but Lin family had been looking forward to the Chinese mainland.


    "I know, so I asked you to send me a copy of the photo," song TIANYAO said to Kang lixiu.


    "The ghost guy just now?"


    "Director Shi of the Administration for Industry and commerce is at the same level as the Commissioner of police according to his position." song TIANYAO handed Kangli a cigarette and lit it for the other party.


    Kanglixiu''s eyes lit up: "If you have something to do with the senior level of the police force, why bother so much to ruin the reputation of the Lin family? First, the police force has carried out anti drug operations throughout Hong Kong. Second, the police force has announced the resumption of the pending investigation into the murder of Lin Xizhen. Third, major newspapers have published articles to re introduce the Lin family''s past and reveal all the past affairs of he Anle and the Lin family. I promise the Lin family will attend the meeting again Even if the Lin family wants to communicate again, the other party should consider the recent sensitivity of the Lin family and temporarily cool down the relationship with the Lin family. The Lin family has no contacts, so it''s easy for you to do it again. "


    "It''s said that literati have the most poisonous mind. If so, hey, you haven''t been the greedy, lustful, alcoholic and patriotic kanglixiu since you opened a newspaper. You''re so bad that you''re pus." song TIANYAO teased kanglixiu: "But are you an idiot when you''re a ghost guy in the police force? Now Mai Jingtao can keep in touch with me and accept the photos and horse tickets I gave him because he can judge for himself that the Lin family is not likely to turn over. I don''t know whether these ghost guys in Hong Kong have other skills or not, but I''ve dealt with a few people. When it comes to observing words and colors, they have the ability to watch the wind and look at Qi. Just like Just chatting, Shi Zhiyi told me that he was going to buy a dog for his son. Then the pet dealer brought four dogs for him to choose. He spent more than three hours to check the genealogy of the four dogs. Finally, he chose an ugly dog whose grandfather once lived in Buckingham Palace and whose father is now kept in an English castle. It looks ugly but has noble blood lineage and is worth HK $31000 Dog, because next time he takes his family back to London, he can take the dog to meet the owner of the ancient castle. This is the British in Hong Kong. "

 Chapter 403

    "Mr. Lin, several officers in military uniforms are outside the door and say they want to see you." the servant of the Lin family enters the study and says to Lin Xiaohe, who is still reading books late at night.


    Lin Xiaohe was a little stunned. He slowly stood up and sorted out his shirt collar: "let them in."


    Soon, several uniformed police officers were led to the study by the servant. When they saw the person who appeared first, Lin Xiaohe''s heart sank slightly, because the visitor was a ghost man with the title of inspector.


    "Mr. Lin Xiaohe, I''m chief inspector Qiao Dingguo, deputy chief commander of Kowloon West Region of Hong Kong police force, and Yau Ma Tei police station of Kowloon West region. I''d like you to go back and assist in the investigation of a murder case." Qiao Dingguo, the third person of Kowloon West Region of Hong Kong police force, said to Lin Xiaohe without expression.


    Lin Xiaohe said in a relaxed tone, "no problem. How''s sheriff gray recently? I''ll call first."


    He turned and walked towards the desk. A Chinese policeman wearing a trainee inspector beside Qiao Dingguo had rushed forward and pressed his palm on the telephone.


    The smile on Lin Xiaohe''s face was slightly frozen. He turned and looked at ghost Qiao Dingguo: "I''m more familiar with Hong Kong law than you. I have the right to ask my lawyer to be present when assisting in the investigation."


    "When you arrive at the police station, Mr. Lin, we will call your lawyer for you." Qiao Dingguo always frowned: "now, please go back with us to assist in the investigation."


    Lin Xiaohe nodded without any anger: "OK."


    When Qiao Dingguo and others went out and passed the driver''s cab, Hu Runsheng, Lin Xiaohe''s driver, was already standing at the door of the cab. Lin Xiaohe quietly said, "inform Lawyer Chen and wait for me at Yau Ma Tei police station."


    "I see, Mr. Lin." Hu Runsheng promised calmly.


    When Lin Xiaohe was taken to Yau Ma Tei police station by Qiao Dingguo, four lawyers, accompanied by the driver Hu Runsheng, stood outside the gate of Yau Ma Tei police station. When they saw Lin Xiaohe get down from the police car, they didn''t wait for them to rush up, but suddenly six or seven photographers with cameras poured out from nowhere, and others carried lights, Shoot Lin Xiao and a meal! However, none of the reporters asked questions to the police or Lin Xiaohe. They all took pictures in silence.


    Lawyer Chen, who was the first to react, hurried away from the photographers and took off his suit to help Lin Xiaohe cover up, while Hu Runsheng already wanted to disperse the photographers.


    "It doesn''t matter. They can take photos as they like. According to the laws of Hong Kong, photos can be taken casually, but words can''t be spoken casually. They are very smart." Lin Xiaohe even smiled at the photographers, which was why he stepped into the police station accompanied by the police and lawyers.


    "I''m Lawyer Chen, Mr. Lin''s private lawyer. No matter what questions you want to ask Mr. Lin, I have the right to ask to be present, and I ask to sign the guarantee for Mr. Lin as soon as possible." after entering the front door of the police station, Lawyer Chen directly said to Qiao Dingguo, who was preparing to hand over Lin Xiaohe to Yan Xiong and others who came to take over.


    Qiao Dingguo turned and looked at him: "of course, it''s just to assist in the investigation. If you insist on signing the guarantee, then..."


    As he spoke, he looked down at the time on his watch: "according to the Hong Kong Police Force Ordinance, Yau Ma Tei police station can give a reply to your guarantee within 12 hours at the latest."


    "Please hurry up." a lawyer behind Lawyer Chen picked up his briefcase, crossed Lawyer Chen, patted it gently with his palm, and said to Qiao Dingguo with deep meaning: "or, can you go to your office and talk alone?"


    Qiao Dingguo looked at Lin Xiaohe, who had been taken away by Yan Xiong, and nodded slightly: "of course, as a police officer, he is willing to answer police questions for anyone."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry to bother you to come to the police station to assist in the investigation so late. Around 6 p.m., a vicious murder occurred at the construction site of Taikoo crown building to be built in Yau Ma Tei, Kowloon, and many construction workers were killed by gunfire." Yan Xiong also changed into a police uniform today. He sat solemnly opposite the inquiry table and flipped the record book in his hand.


    Lin Xiaohe and two lawyers standing behind him sat quietly in their chairs and said, "I don''t know what I can do to help you in this kind of murder."


    "Well, because a large number of construction workers went to the labour department to demonstrate this morning, in order to monitor and control the workers'' reaction in time, Yau Ma Tei police station arranged a large number of police forces near several construction sites in the area to prevent the workers from meeting in series in private. However, there was no problem with the workers. On the contrary, four killers attempted to kill the workers who went to work this morning Fortunately, the police responded quickly and killed three gangsters on the spot. One of the gangsters was seriously injured and arrested. According to the news received by the police, the name of the seriously injured gangster was Liao Jingxuan. Before shooting and killing, Liao Jingxuan threatened the workers not to trouble the Lin family. Therefore, I would like to ask if Mr. Lin knows the gunman named Liao Jingxuan. "


    When he said these words, Yan Xiong stared at Lin Xiaohe''s expression without blinking.


    Lin Xiaohe shook his head in doubt: "Liao Jingxuan? I know too many people. I''m not sure if I know him."


    "Mr. Lin said..." Yan xionggang wanted to continue asking.


    Lin Xiaohe and a lawyer behind him have said: "Mr. Lin just said that sentence. He didn''t admit or deny it."


    "It doesn''t matter, so does Mr. Lin know the news that the construction workers gathered at the labor department this morning?" Yan Xiong pursed his lips, reluctantly put a question mark on the question just now in the notebook, and then continued to ask questions.


    "I don''t know. It should be handled by my brother Lin Xiaosen. If you have doubts, you can ask him," Lin Xiaohe said gently to Yan Xiong.


    "When asked by the police, a construction worker who was seriously injured but did not die said that the murderer Liao Jingxuan had intimidated these workers who went to the labor department to demonstrate and mentioned the Lin family, which is also the reason why the police asked Mr. Lin to come back to assist in the investigation." Yan Xiong turned his pen and asked the third question.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Xiaohe smiled and said, "officer, if a person hires a murderer to murder each other, why should the murderer use too much words to introduce himself as the mastermind behind the scenes? Do you think this method is too clumsy? If the murderer really said that Lin made him do this, I think I should sue him for slander."


    On the contrary, Yan Xiong swallowed his mouth uneasily. He was not an opponent in front of such people. He asked three questions, but none of them got a definite answer. He also had to pay attention to his tone and wording all the time. He didn''t dare to say anything cruel or threatening, because there were two lawyers standing behind the opponent, who were staring at him, Be ready to look for mistakes in your words.


    In this atmosphere, let alone let Yan Xiong hold Lin Xiaohe for 12 hours. It may be a little difficult for two hours.


    In fact, Lin Xiaohe on the opposite side is not as calm as Yan Xiong saw. Liao Jingxuan shot the workers. He would not believe it anyway. Without his own orders, Liao Jingxuan could not do things on his own. He should have been framed. However, he is temporarily trapped in the police station. According to Hong Kong law, if the investigation is not ended immediately, the police suspect that the person assisting the investigation is suspected of participating in the case, The minimum right is to temporarily detain yourself for 12 hours. After 12 hours, the lawyer can sign a guarantee to leave, and listen to the police at any time.


    Twelve hours, that is to say, Lin Xiaohe will stay at Yau Ma Tei police station until 11 a.m.


    "Lawyer Wen..." Lin Xiaohe just wanted to say that he felt unwell and needed to go to the hospital. Outside, Lawyer Chen had stepped in and didn''t care about Yan Xiong''s eyes. He directly attached his ear to Lin Xiaohe and whispered:


    "Just got the news that the murderer named Liao Jingxuan admitted that song TIANYAO was the mastermind behind the scenes in the hospital. Now Song TIANYAO has been sent back to the police station by the ghost man to assist in the investigation."


    Lin Xiao and his eyes coagulated slightly and smiled, "really? What did you say to the chief inspector Qiao Dingguo?"


    "One hundred thousand Hong Kong dollars. He replied that Mr. Lin should sit here as long as he sits in Yau Ma Tei police station."


    "Inspector Yan, song TIANYAO, who was asked to come to the police station to assist in the investigation, has brought it." Ah Wei and two military uniforms outside, with song TIANYAO, walked into the inquiry room from the outside.


    Hearing the footsteps, Lin Xiaohe sitting in the chair turned his head and looked at the door. Lawyer Ji Wenming followed him. Song TIANYAO, who just stepped into the door, also looked up at Lin Xiaohe.


    The two met formally for the first time at Yau Ma Tei police station.


    "Your first day of work! Invite people to the next room." Yan Xiong almost stopped his heart when they looked at each other. The whole person jumped up from his seat as if he had burned his ass and shouted to Ah Wei.


    "Let your men frame me and bring me to the police station in the middle of the night? The Qing is self-cleaning, Mr. Lin." song TIANYAO stood at the door, cold faced and said to Lin Xiaohe.


    Lin Xiao put his hands on the table and said faintly, "the Qing is self Qing, Mr. Song."


    "I haven''t finished, Mr. Lin. what I''m talking about is that those who are clear are clear, but Mr. Lin may not be clear." song TIANYAO, urged by Ah Wei, turned and walked outside the door: "anyway, everyone can stay here for twelve hours at most. After twelve hours, we''ll go out to talk about clear and unclear topics."


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll go to the next room to find out." after song TIANYAO left, Yan Xiong hurried up, explained to Lin Xiaohe, and walked out.


    Only a few of them were left in the room, such as Lin Xiao and Lawyer Chen behind. They spoke softly: "Mr. Lin, we have contacted Dr. Lonnie before we arrived. He has prepared the medical records for you. You can leave the police station and go to his hospital for admission procedures at any time for physical reasons."


    "There are many people in the Lin family. There is only one song TIANYAO. He is here, and I am here. Tian Ji raced. I think he is Shangsi and I am Shangsi. Now there are three brothers outside. Song TIANYAO is assisted in investigating this matter. If it is true, the insurance society behind him should break the tail and ask him to survive in order to avoid burning himself No matter how much it costs, I''ll find out Luo Bao''s response to this matter within four hours. If Luo Bao doesn''t respond, I''ll go to the hospital. If Luo Bao responds, I''ll try to send a message to Liao Jingxuan, bite song TIANYAO and tear down the shelf built by song TIANYAO. "


    While he spoke, song TIANYAO sat in the inquiry room next door and said to Ji Wenming: "all I can think of and calculate with this knife have been done. The rest is to sit here and watch how the Lin family is torn up, or myself."

 Chapter 404

    Lin xiaoqia stood on the fishtail wharf, frowning at Tang Boqi opposite: "why did song TIANYAO ask you to meet me here? Aren''t you against him? Now you''re his man again?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe song TIANYAO is unavailable tonight. Does Mr. Lin know that Lin Xiaohe was taken away by the police station to assist in the investigation?" Tang Boqi said to Lin Xiaocha: "I just want to see song TIANYAO''s means closely, not his people."


    Lin Xiaocha shook his head slightly: "ah he was taken to assist in the investigation? So what? I thought the Lin family would collapse because of one assistance in the investigation?"


    "I said, I don''t know anything. Before Song TIANYAO was taken to the police station, he asked me to ask you to meet here and let me tell you what he knew. He said that his three aunts and daughters had the best impression of you and didn''t want to see you rolled too deep." Tang Boqi put his hands in his trouser pocket and looked at the dark sea: "This guy made an appointment with the wharf again. Last time he made an appointment with Lin Xiaokang at the wharf, but..."


    Lin xiaoqia wrapped the skirt of his windbreaker. When Tang Boqi mentioned Lin Xiaokang, he hesitated and said: "Ah Kang... I''m too anxious. My family doesn''t know he''s dead. Now that you''ve come to see me, tell me what song TIANYAO knows? What do you want to do? You''re an interesting young boy. You work for the Lin family first, and now you run to help your opponent. Won''t you be angry when you see song TIANYAO all day."


    Tang Boqi stood on the pier trestle and said what song TIANYAO had told himself. When he was talking, a cargo ship passed by the wharf from the sea in the distance. It looked like it was going to cross the fishtail stone and wanted to cruise and dock in the deeper small wharf. There were many cargo ships secretly selling goods in Hong Kong at night, and they didn''t care.


    Finally, the ship made a circle in the distance and chose to lean towards the berth of the wharf.


    However, before the ship really stopped, lights suddenly burst out on the sea, and six or seven marine police boats and patrol boats rushed out. The small wharf of fishtail stone was also surrounded by heavily armed marine police. There were dozens of people at the customs, which surrounded the wharf. Lin Xiaocha and Tang Boqi, who were talking on the wharf trestle, obviously had become the most obvious target!


    The marine police patrol ship turned on the searchlight and loudspeaker and ordered the cargo ship to stop for inspection. Tang Boqi and Lin xiaoqia on the trestle were also surrounded by the marine police and asked to raise their hands and search for inspection.


    When Tang Boqi raised his hands and was checked by the marine police for weapons, he calmly said, "Sir, I have an American passport. There is no rule in Hong Kong that you are not allowed to come to the wharf to have a hair dryer and chat at night?"


    "Do you want to frame me? Take me and ahe to the police station to assist in the investigation?" Lin xiaoqia asked with a gloomy expression on his face, staring at Tang Boqi''s eyes.


    The marine police checked their movements very quickly. After they found no weapons and prohibited articles, they took temporary care of them. At this time, the marine police, customs and others focused on the cargo ship that had stopped for boarding inspection.


    During the inspection, a sailor suddenly grabbed a pocket and spilled it into the sea.


    A marine police ship nearest to the cargo ship immediately rushed to the ship. The ship cooperated with the ship to control the sailor and salvage what was spilled into the sea by the other party.


    A customs officer picked up the cloth bag stained with water and poured out several rubber trees that had not been emptied: "Sir, it''s rubber trees."


    As the term was said, the noisy sea seemed quiet for a moment. After no other prohibited items were found on the ship, the customs officer handed over the cloth bag and tree species to a ghost officer led by the marine police.


    "The cargo ship is temporarily sealed up! All the people on the cargo ship, together with the two people on the wharf, are brought back to the marine police headquarters." the ghost marine police commander, holding several rubber trees in his hand, said seriously after listening to the report results.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Liu changed his clean suit and walked slowly along the hospital corridor. Instead of entering the ward, he sat on the empty bench next to Uncle Bing, looked at the empty corridor of the hospital, crossed his hands, bowed in front of his body, and said in a very relaxed tone:


    "Old fellow, are you surprised to see me here all the time? Wait for someone? When I came up, I saw more than a dozen Jianghu people chopped down in the street by Fu Yixing''s Gao Lao Cheng and others... Tut tut."


    Uncle Bing didn''t look like a homeless and sleepless old man tonight. Instead, his hair and face were neatly cleaned up. He even changed into a black Zhongshan suit and put on white gloves in his hands.


    Hearing Huang Liu''s words, uncle Bing didn''t speak. He just looked down at the watch in his hand. After confirming that no one was coming to pick him up, he got up slowly, walked to the door outside the ward, and said to the inside through the closed door:


    "Miss Liu, it''s not safe here tonight. At the command of the second young master, let me take your mother and daughter back to Lin''s mansion for a while."


    There was no response from him. Huang Liu said disdainfully:


    "Do you think I''m a dead man or a food dragon inside..."


    Suddenly, he stood up a little and his eyes were full of fierce light: "the food should not have been drugged? Sure enough, my boss guessed right. Sister-in-law Xiang is Lin xiaoqia''s person... But if you want to take someone away, I advise you not to have this naive idea at your age."


    "Do you dare to shoot in the hospital?" Uncle Bing turned his face, looked sharply at Huang Liu, and grinned: "shoot and kill my old bone in a place like the hospital. You will never see light again. You can only dream if you want to follow song TIANYAO."


    Huang Liu''s left hand pulled out a sharp knife from his waist inch by inch, sharpened his teeth and said, "I can send you down to see Lin bully God without a gun."


    With that, Huang Liu''s wrist shook violently, and the quick knife rowed towards uncle Bing''s neck!


    While uncle Bing took a sliding step at his feet, his hands had taken out the double knives from the back waist. The left knife caught Huang Liu''s fast knife, and the right knife was held back. He was tricky and insidious to lift it under Huang Liu''s crotch!


    Huang Liu''s body retreated half a step backward. Uncle Bing''s blade almost wiped against the trouser line of Huang Liu''s crotch. Huang Liu withdrew the knife and half turned and cut horizontally. Uncle Bing was still blocked by the left knife, and the right knife made a reverse lift, wiping Huang Liu''s carotid artery from bottom to top!


    At the moment Huang Liu''s knife was blocked, he suddenly got out of his leg and kicked uncle Bing''s belly. Uncle Bing''s left knife fell down and cut a blood hole in Huang Liu''s right leg.


    As soon as the two touched the point, Huang Liu looked down at the leg wound slowly exuding blood and not deep into the meat. He gave uncle bing a thumbs up, but turned his thumbs down and said sarcastically, "old man, did you not have enough to eat these days? Or was I kicked out of breath? Such a good opportunity for you. You didn''t break my leg?"


    Uncle Bing gasped for two breaths and didn''t speak. Instead, he crossed his double knives obliquely in front of him. Huang Liu patted his thighs with his knife and made a snap sound in the corridor.


    "Boxing is afraid of young people. Old man, you can live to death after doing things that hurt nature and justice all your life. You are also a fortune teller. Let me act on behalf of heaven and send you down to see Lin deceive God."


    There is only one young mountain bandit who has gone up the mountain and fallen grass, killed people and set fire, and an old water thief who has gone to the sea and sold poison black and ate black. Tonight, only one can leave this corridor alive.

 Chapter 405

    Lin Xiaohe looked at the time. It was already 12:30 in the morning.


    Since he came to the police station, he didn''t feel that the other party wanted to use Liao Jingxuan to interrogate himself and thoroughly investigate the case of workers being killed. The lawyer outside the door told him that song TIANYAO had always stayed in the inquiry room next door. Don''t say to leave. He didn''t even ask the lawyer to call the outside world.


    This abnormal calm made Lin Xiaohe very upset.


    "My heart is not feeling well. I need to go to the hospital for a check-up," he said, covering his chest with his hand.


    I don''t know whether it''s Yan Xiong, who dozes in front of him from time to time, or the lawyer behind him.


    "Mr. Lin..." when Yan Xiong heard Lin Xiaohe''s words, his sleepiness immediately disappeared, and he wanted to speak.


    But before he could say it, Lin Xiao and Lawyer Chen behind him took the lead in saying: "Officer, Mr. Lin has a chronic heart disease, which can be proved by Dr. Lonnie of San Emmanuel hospital. Although there is no guarantee, the police have no power to prevent Mr. Lin from going to the hospital. At most, the police can send someone to the hospital with him, and Dr. Lonnie will issue Mr. Lin''s physical certificate for the police."


    Yan Xiong pursed his lips, looked at Lin Xiaohe, and looked at Lawyer Chen. Reluctantly, he threw his notepad on the table, got up and said, "I really can''t deal with you. The poor ghost didn''t dare to speak loudly when he entered the bad hall. Like you, a few words frightened us. Come with me and I''ll let you go through the formalities."


    Walking to the office hall of the police station, Yan Xiong asked a military uniform to help Lin Xiaohe go through the formalities and arranged for someone to accompany him to the hospital. A plainclothes man had quickly walked out of the telephone room, looked at Lin Xiaohe, walked to Yan Xiong and said a few words in a low voice.


    Yan Xiong glanced at Lin Xiao and the four lawyers, pulled his plain clothes away a little, opened his mouth and asked, "is the news sure?"


    "Yes, it''s Lao Fu''s Rongge Shuige. The two men came back from the boat in the middle of the night. They cut their hands and feet when they untied the net. They happened to go to the hospital to bandage and stare at Liao Jingxuan''s brother to meet them. During the chat, Shuige recognized Liao Jingxuan''s appearance pushed out of the operating room." plainclothes said to Yan Xiong.


    Yan Xiong waved to the other side: "go and call detective Yin of Causeway Bay to send the unknown body from the freezer to the hospital in Yau Ma Tei, and then arrange brother Rong and brother Shui to recognize the body."


    "I know." plain clothes turned and went back to the telephone room to make a call.


    Yan Xiong turned back to Lin Xiaohe and the lawyer and others, and said, "Mr. Lin doesn''t want to go to the hospital for examination? Follow me to go through the formalities. Please follow me."


    Then he took the lead and led the other party to the ghost man''s office on the third floor.


    During the conversation between Yan Xiong and plainclothes, Lawyer Chen took two steps closer to them. He vaguely heard words such as Causeway Bay, unknown corpse, inspector Yin and so on. At this time, he followed Lin Xiaohe and said the words he heard.


    When Lin Xiaohe heard the words "unknown corpse" in Causeway Bay, he suddenly thought of a dream he had ever had.


    In his dream, Lin Xiaokang, who was sunk in the dark and cold sea water, opened his eyes.


    "It''s done. Yan Xiong is on the top so quickly. There should be enemies. Find his enemies in the police force. There are a lot of unknown corpses in Hong Kong. It doesn''t seem strange to lose one or two. In addition, let uncle yuan of goose head mountain take Jingxuan for a ride. I believe Jingxuan. He is lying in the hospital and can''t find a chance to swallow that breath. I don''t blame him." Lin Xiaohe, with a calm smile, patted Lawyer Chen on the shoulder and calmly walked up the stairs.


    Even if Lin Xiaokang opened his eyes, he could close his useless brother''s eyes again.


    At the corner of the stairs, Lin Xiaohe looked sideways at the closed inquiry room. The door showed no sign of opening at all.


    No wonder you came in with me. You got the news about Lin Xiaokang from Liao Jingxuan or his men? So you want to hold me?


    Lawyer Chen, who was instructed, turned around and walked down the stairs. The night seemed too long.


    ¡­¡­


    Macau green rack villa.


    Wearing sleepy clothes and holding a glass of red wine in his hand, Luo Bao stood in front of the French window in his bedroom and looked at the moon outside.


    The gate closing incident has nothing to do with him. It is up to the Australian Governor and the Portuguese government to have a headache and worry about the face of this lonely empire. The Chinese side has a tough attitude. The Portuguese country admits its mistake and apologizes. Compensation is indispensable. If it can''t be done one day, the gate will be closed one day.


    He has spent his whole life on Macao street. He Xian and the governor of Macao will praise him for his ups and downs in his life, not surprised by honor or disgrace. The Portuguese aborigines in the eyes of the governor of Macao are brave and resourceful, calm the sea god needle, and the Portuguese officials in the eyes of He Xian are full of contacts and thoughts.


    The word "ups and downs" seems to be engraved on his tombstone after his death.


    However, this word was not what he wanted. He became the Opium Commissioner of Macao in his twenties and became the confidant of the Australian Governor and his wife. After this big rise, he wanted to rise straight up, rather than fall heavily and climb up slowly from the abyss.


    For decades, Luo Bao has reconciled with many opponents and laughed with many enemies, but he can''t forgive Lin Xizhen, even if Lin Xizhen has died of shooting.


    It was Lin Xizhen''s open letter that imprisoned him in a small Macao all his life. Otherwise, he could have followed the governor of Macao back to Portugal and might become a man of the moment in Portugal.


    Luo Bao doesn''t know whether to resolve the resentment in his heart by eliminating the whole Lin family, but the Lin family is still there. He must feel uncomfortable.


    "Ring the bell." a telephone rang in the living room.


    Luo Bao didn''t bother. The housekeeper, who was as white as himself, went to the living room and answered the phone: "I''m Pedro Luo Bao."


    "Lin Xiaohe is suspected of murder. Lin Xiaocha is suspected of smuggling rubber tree species into the police station. Don''t say twelve hours. It''s impossible for them to come out again in twelve days. Lin Xiaohe lies in the hospital. After dawn tomorrow, Lin Xiaosen is the only one in the Lin family to preside over the overall situation. The Commissioner of police, the Political Department of the police force and the customs have made arrangements, and most tabloid newspapers have prepared press releases, Song said TIANYAO said that all he could do with this knife had been done. It''s up to Dr. Luo Bao to decide how to go back. "Over the phone, Ji Wenming''s voice.


    Paul held the receiver in one hand and took a sip of red wine with the other hand: "what if Lin Xiao came out to take over the situation?"


    "Tomorrow, more workers will go to the labor department for a rally, which will make Lin Xiaosen in a hurry. If Lin Xiao is eager to stand up and preside over the situation, will Mrs. Lin suspect that Lin Xiao designed this game, cutting off her brothers and legs and monopolizing power is no longer important, because Lin Chaojing''s mother and daughter and the lawyer group are ready to go, waiting for him to go to the front desk and break the last pillar of the Lin family to let Lin go Each of the four brothers is covered with dirty water. "When Ji Wenming talked about song TIANYAO''s plan, he seemed to have some uncontrollable excitement in his voice:" Dr. Luo Bao, do you want several English newspapers in he''s family to go to President Kang of Hong Kong business weekly to take the press releases and photos? I''m afraid the newspaper will be late... "


    Luo Bao was silent for five or six minutes until Ji Wenming at the other end of the phone asked again. Then he clenched the receiver and breathed out heavily:


    "I see. I''ll call He Dong."

 Chapter 406

    Huang Liu poked a knife into uncle Bing''s belly and pushed uncle Bing with wide eyes against the wall. Even if the other party had no strength to fight back, both knives had fallen to the ground, and the sharp knife in his left hand still stabbed uncle Bing''s abdomen.


    Every time the blade stabs into each other''s abdomen, it makes a poof sound.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." Huang Liu gasped until uncle Bing, whose head and face had been stained with blood, completely lost his reaction and his whole body slipped and fell down. He didn''t stop. He looked down at the two huge wounds where his thigh and waist were cut and his skin and flesh turned over. The severe pain of the wound made Huang Liu keep breathing cold air, and his body even trembled slightly: "Hiss... Hiss... Ah... Old man, I said I could kill you without a gun... Son of a bitch. I almost asked me to be a eunuch. The knife technique is good. No wonder I''ve lived so long."


    He jumped and sat on the bench, straightened his waist and legs, took a deep breath, took out the painkillers he had prepared from his suit pocket and sent them to his mouth, and took out the hemostatic bandage to wrap up the wound at will. Both of his knives were chopping wounds, not puncture wounds. The wound looked terrible, but the amount of bleeding and the injury were not serious. While dressing the wound, Huang Liu While looking at Uncle Bing, who was sitting in front of the opposite wall, dying in peace, when the wound was wrapped up, Huang Liu grinned and smiled. His teeth were full of bright red blood when he bit his lips because of pain. His teeth were white and red, like cannibals and fierce beasts: "Thought the mother and daughter were left in the ward waiting to be taken away by you? Empty, idiot... Hiss... Ah... It hurts to death. Fortunately, fuyixing sent the nurse away in advance. Otherwise, seeing that I beat an old guy so hard, I must be laughed to death, dead old ghost. The knife is so insidious. I don''t know if I can lift up in the future..."


    It seemed that the more he said, the more angry he became. Huang Liu stood up again, took the fast knife in his hand, went to Uncle Bing''s body, and made up two knives against uncle Bing''s chest: "son of a bitch, cut you two more knives, so as not to find your grave in the future."


    "Ah... Hiss... Ah... Hiss, dead old ghost, inhuman... Hiss... Ah" Huang Liu breathed the air conditioner and groaned. Under the dim light, he walked strangely towards the end of the corridor.


    When I passed the half way nurse service desk, I tapped the empty counter with my knife: "come out to wash the floor, double flower red stick."


    Fu Yixing double red stick Gao Laocheng, with several Fu Yixing members and two plain clothes under Yan Xiong, stood in the shadow of the counter and looked at Huang Liu outside the counter with complex eyes: "let me help you. Don''t you need to get hurt?"


    "I''ll reward the three armed forces immediately. I don''t bring some flowers. My boss will think I''m lazy. It''s different to bring flowers. How can I give me more soup and medicine expenses, not to mention more rest time, not to mention your help? Two dozen for a while, you will be unable to stop the old guy''s double knives. In that case, will I save you or see you cut to death?" Huang Liu hooks his fingers at the other party, and Gao Laocheng takes a step forward. Huang Liu takes out a cigarette box from the other party''s T-shirt pocket, probes his mouth and bites one out of it. After Gao Laocheng helps him light it, Huang Liu freely waves to the other party, and then limps towards the elevator room.


    "When you rest, isn''t it easy for your boss to get into trouble?"


    Huang Liu bit his cigarette and said with a smile, "I''ll rest for a period of time. He''s so afraid of death. Naturally, he''ll rest for a period of time. Otherwise, he''ll be tired sooner or later. If he''s less than 20, he''ll have a headache and lose his hair all day. He''s shorter than Jianghu people. Don''t talk. I''ll find a woman to check his body first."


    Seeing Huang Liu disappear around the corner, Gao Lao breathed out and waved to several of his men to clean up the blood and bodies.


    When Huang Liu said that he wanted to solve uncle Bing, Gao Laocheng also said that several of his subordinates could handle it casually. At that time, Huang Liu disdained to smile and didn''t respond. Until they started, Gao Laocheng understood why Huang Liu showed disdain. Whether it was Huang Liu or the dead uncle Bing, Gao Laocheng felt that his fuyixing double flower red stick might not be an opponent, so he himself If these men really do it, they may be put down by Uncle Bing if they can''t touch his body.


    It''s no wonder that at an old age, with snow-white hair, the Lin family can still be used as bodyguards and entrusted with important tasks.


    But what''s more terrible is Huang Liu. Gao Laocheng feels that he has been solved by Huang Liu so quickly. A big reason is that he lost his momentum. When Huang Liu kills people, he seems to have the feeling that Lao Tzu is the best in the world. If he doesn''t accept softness, he will beat you to be soft. After being soft, I will kill your fierce momentum.


    Gao Laocheng felt that Huang Liu was a perfect match to be song TIANYAO''s bodyguard. Huang Liu''s ferocity and cruelty seemed to reflect song TIANYAO''s heart under the appearance of gentle and genial.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaohe smokes in the physical examination room of St. Emmanuel hospital, leaning on an equal height human skeleton model. His face is ruddy and his expression is calm. He can''t see the appearance of a heart attack.


    Dr. Lonnie, who had already been informed by Lawyer Chen and rushed back to the hospital to wait, filled in the physical examination report. Yan Xiong waited quietly with four plainclothes and two military uniforms.


    When the pen in Lonnie''s hand stopped, Yan Xiong immediately said, "doctor, Mr. Lin''s..."


    "Mr. Lin''s physical condition is very bad. I suggest that he be hospitalized immediately. I ask the nurse to arrange a bottle for him." Dr. Lonnie closed the physical examination report in his hand and said to Yan Xiong in Chinese with a serious face: "moreover, Mr. Lin has a heart disease and needs rest. It''s best for others to disturb him in the ward."


    Yan Xiong glanced at Lin Xiaohe and said to Lonnie, "but Mr. Lin needs to help the police investigate."


    "You can stay outside the ward and enter the ward when Mr. Lin or I think his condition can be questioned by the police." Lonnie responded coldly to Yan Xiong with the medical report.


    Yan Xiong said to Lonnie, "I... can I have a look at the physical examination report?"


    "No problem, but it''s in English. Can you understand it?" Lonnie handed the physical examination report to Yan Xiong and smiled sarcastically.


    Then he turned to Lin Xiaohe and said, "Mr. Lin, I''ll arrange for you to rest in the ward. A nurse will do a drug test for you soon."


    "Please, Dr. Lonnie." Lin Xiaohe handed the unfinished cigarette to the lawyer next to him and said to Lonnie.


    Lonnie was in front and Lin Xiaohe was behind. He walked towards the medical examination room. Yan xiongzheng looked through the medical examination report written in English and heard footsteps. When he looked up, he found that Lin Xiaohe had left the medical examination room. He quickly threw away the report he couldn''t understand, quickly caught up with it, and said: "You go to the ward to check the doors and windows first. Three people are left in the corridor, two people are left in the hospital outside the ward window, and one is with me..."


    "Inspector Yan, you are so diligent and still investigating the case late at night?" a harsh voice suddenly sounded in the corridor behind Yan Xiong and others: "but you seem to have checked the boundary. This is St. Emmanuel''s Hospital in Central Hong Kong Island, not your Kowloon Yau Ma Tei."


    The new chief inspector of Hong Kong Island, Li Minyou, appeared in a hurry with more than a dozen plainclothes.


    Behind Li Minyou and others, he also followed Lin Xiao and the Lawyer Chen around him.


    Seeing Lin Xiaohe turning around, Lawyer Chen nodded slightly, apparently telling Lin Xiaohe that the chief inspector of Hong Kong Island, Li Minyou, was the same person as Yan Xiong in the police force, and the unknown body was also disposed of by Li Minyou.


    "This is central. My brother from Hong Kong Island is also in charge of the investigation. Inspector Yan, please? It''s too late. I won''t keep you. Go back to your Kowloon to sleep." Li Minyou angrily walked up to Yan Xiong and said in an arrogant tone.


    Yan Xiong frowned, looked at Lin Xiaohe with a calm face, and looked at Li Minyou who came in front of him: "Inspector Li, I asked Mr. Lin to help investigate a murder case according to the order of chief inspector Qiao Dingguo of Kowloon West region."


    "Sheriff gorenley of the central region of Hong Kong Island ordered that any case should be taken over by our brothers on Hong Kong Island. If you have any questions, go to sheriff gorenley and respond well? I would like to see you more than investigating the case. Inspector Yan is out of the hospital now. Many of chief inspector Li Jusheng are old friends, but they are waiting for you to go night." Li Minyou said to Yan Xiong with a sinister tone and a slightly ferocious expression: "and my dry son chaihuachao has always entrusted a dream to me and asked me to avenge him."


    During the confrontation, Lawyer Chen quietly walked to Lin Xiaohe and said in a low voice: "In a hurry, the safest person to find is the chief inspector of Hong Kong Island, Li Minyou. Li Minyou is Liu Fu''s man and is at odds with Yan Xiong. His dry son died under Yan Xiong''s gun, and Li Jusheng seems to have died at the hands of song TIANYAO. Whether it''s for his dead dry son or for the acceptance of Li Jusheng''s police force, Li Minyou must be at odds with song TIANYAO and Yan Xiong Li, just now, the Causeway Bay Post Office really wanted to transport an unknown body to the Yau Ma Tei post office in Kowloon. Inspector Li intercepted it halfway and directly arranged for someone to send the body to the Wanguo funeral home for cremation. "


    "What benefits did you give him?" Lin Xiaohe asked quietly.


    Lawyer Chen said, "Ge Enlei is 100000, Li Minyou is 300000, and he promised Mr. Lin that he would help him solve the fight between Xihuan and Anle safely."


    "Very good, Jingxuan?"


    "Someone has already been arranged to inform Wen Jingyuan."


    "The body is missing. Jing Xuan said that song TIANYAO was the mastermind and was quickly killed. Now I only need to get a telephone line from the ward. He told Arsene that workers will gather in the labor department again tomorrow morning. Instead of spending money to send workers, he gave some empty mouth benefits to the ghost guys of the labor department, so that they could stabilize the workers'' mood and disperse them. Moreover, I went to the police station Xi song TIANYAO won''t miss it. After being photographed, he will be published in some newspapers tomorrow. Because of this news, the stock of Xizhen real estate should fall. Let Arsene see my wife. My wife and my wife should be able to take out some cash, take the opportunity to eat some stocks, stabilize the situation and wait for me to go out. "


    "OK."

 Chapter 407

    "Mr. Song, is it the most appropriate choice for us to leave here and seek medical treatment? Or I''ll buy some newspapers that haven''t been published today... It should be time for newsboys and newspaper vendors to sell newspapers." Ji Wenming asked song TIANYAO, who sat at the wooden table in the inquiry room and focused on playing chess with one of Yan Xiong''s men in civilian clothes.


    At this time, the time had pointed to 5:40, and the vendors and the breakfast teahouse were already open.


    Song TIANYAO took a sip of tea and threw his chess on the chessboard. He admitted defeat. He waved his hand and asked plain clothes to go outside to exercise his muscles and bones. He bought some newspapers and patted the empty seats around him: "Lawyer Ji, sit down and chat. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? The whole police station, whether ghost or Chinese, can prove that song TIANYAO helped investigate all night. What happened outside has nothing to do with me. I can''t scare the Lin family if I go out. I can''t scare the Lin family if I stay here. The Lin family won''t be afraid of me. How can I let the police station Please leave after lunch. "


    Ji Wenming sat on a chair next to him with a briefcase in his hand. These days, he worked with song TIANYAO. His eyes have black circles.


    "There are still a lot of things at the stock exchange. Don''t you worry, Mr. Song..."


    "I paid Jonathan Gore and Luo zhuankun to help me. I didn''t want them to spend money for me, but let them do things for me. I know very little about stocks. Why do I run to a layman to command an expert." song TIANYAO grabbed the cigarette box at hand and opened it to find that it was empty. He squeezed the cigarette box and threw it into the trash can in the corner, saying.


    PA, the cigarette box failed and missed. Song TIANYAO got up and walked over, picked up the cigarette box and threw it into the dustbin, then sat back in his seat bored. Ji Wenming opened his briefcase, took out a delicate 100 year old lady Mint cigarette from it, and said to song TIANYAO:


    "I bought it for my wife when I passed the department store, but I didn''t expect to have time to go home in the last two days."


    He opened the package, took one and handed it to song TIANYAO. Then he ordered another and bit it in his mouth.


    "You actually smoke?" song TIANYAO asked in surprise when he saw Ji Wenming''s skilled cigarette lighting.


    Ji Wenming vomited smoke and nodded: "being a lawyer is under great pressure. I smoke and drink very hard, but after I have a wife, I have quit. I didn''t sleep tonight. I light a cigarette to refresh myself."


    "No matter how stressful it is to be a lawyer, I''m afraid it''s not as stressful as marrying the younger generation of the Lu family as a wife. Just talk. My boss, Mr. Chu Xiaoxin, is about to become the fast-growing son-in-law of the Lu family. You can help provide some inside information. Does the Lu family woman have a big lady''s temper?" song TIANYAO asked with a peppermint cigarette in his finger.


    Ji Wenming followed song TIANYAO these days. He was used to his appearance that even when the dark clouds destroyed the city, he was still in the mood to care about boring and trivial things. He bowed his head and smiled: "Fortunately, I worked in an advanced law firm and met Mr. Lu. After being appreciated by him, I was introduced to his wife and niece, that is, the current wife. Compared with several law school students who knew women first and then the rich, I was relaxed. Those guys also married the rich''s daughter and niece, but they were regarded as high-ranking and soft food all day, I was worried that they were plotting their family''s money. At that time, several students would also talk about this kind of thing when they gathered and chatted. After all, they were in the same situation. Seeing that my relationship with my wife was fairly harmonious, I asked me how to get along with my wife. "


    "What do you say?" song TIANYAO and Ji Wenming said seriously.


    "I said, don''t worry about your wife''s opinion. When your status in society rises, your family''s attitude towards you will also change, because if they don''t change, when your status reaches a certain height, you will change your attitude towards them. Therefore, to be a man, you have to rely on yourself. You are a waste wood. You can''t keep it like marrying a fairy. You are a talent and there are no rich people My daughter will be a wife sooner or later. "Ji Wenming loosened his tie and said to song TIANYAO," when I said this, I was young and energetic. Now I''m afraid I can''t speak again. I don''t have the courage to overestimate myself at that time, especially my wife can''t hear it. "


    After these words, both of them laughed.


    "Dong Dong Dong." outside, plainclothes knocked on the door and came in. Holding several freshly baked today''s newspapers in his hand, he said to song TIANYAO and Ji Wenming, "Mr. Song, here''s the newspaper!"


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that after a long night, Hong Kong not only wakes up, but even for some literate people, it is boiling when they see all kinds of tabloid news in their hands.


    "Teach filial piety and loyalty: Thirty righteous men will always be there for a hundred years."


    "Hong Kong patriots go through difficulties in Malaysia!"


    "From the Malaysian incident: the origin of peace and happiness."


    More than a dozen Chinese newspapers, large and small, published today almost invariably talked about the Jianghu prefix they used to avoid like a tiger. Moreover, this Jianghu prefix was involved in a large-scale armed struggle in Western ring the night before last. The people of Hong Kong often call it the "water house" and the prefix community, Anle Tang.


    It is also in these newspapers that people know that the Jianghu people with Anle ran thousands of miles to Malaysia to smuggle rubber trees, and were caught by the military and police on the other side of Malaysia, all of whom were shot on the spot.


    The comments and news in these newspapers praise those Jianghu people who died peacefully. Those who bullied men and women in the past seem to be reckless heroes running for the country.


    However, these compliments are disdained by ordinary people who go to the teahouse to have morning tea in the morning. It is very likely that some grumpy people are so angry that they tear up the newspaper and throw it away:


    "Pu youAm! Patriots? It''s clear that the wall grass! When the Japanese came to Hong Kong, it was the fastest for the water house to take refuge! Help the Japanese build comfort stations and force women! Now I see that China speaks loudly enough and is not afraid of the British ghost and the Americans, so I want to climb the relationship in advance!"


    "I think smuggling rubber tree species also wants to make money. People in Shuifang will be patriotic? I heard that a rubber tree species can be exchanged for a golden bean in the mainland. It must be the people in Shuifang who are obsessed with money, so they take risks! Such people deserve to die!"


    "China doesn''t need such people to help! Rotten newspapers take the black money from the water house!"


    "Are the newspaper editors who have just come to Hong Kong? The water room is a patriot? The traitors have them! Everyone pooled money to buy 100 newspapers and burn them in front of their newspaper office!"


    These angry ordinary people dare not go to the trouble of Jianghu people like he Anle, but it''s OK to scold the newspapers outside the newspaper.


    Ordinary people only read Chinese newspapers, but the titles of several English newspapers published in Hong Kong are different:


    "Members of an illegal society in Hong Kong were shot and executed for smuggling embargoed materials in the Federation of Malaya, which aroused Western concern."


    "Hong Kong cracked two cases of smuggling embargoed materials last night. Lin xiaoqia, director of Xizhen real estate, and an American Chinese were taken away by the police at the fishtail wharf late at night to assist in the investigation."


    "Lin Xiaohe, a well-known Chinese director of Xizhen real estate, was taken to Yau Ma Tei police station last night to assist in investigating the murder of several workers. The share price of Xizhen real estate is uncertain."


    "China is relying on well-known Chinese in Hong Kong and Macao and illegal associations to absorb prohibited materials from other countries."


    "The Labour Department yesterday quelled a rally in which construction workers went on strike because of wage arrears."


    These English newspapers are obviously more rigorous than Chinese newspapers. The information given is illustrated with pictures and texts, including photos of he Anle and others signing a confession before the big horse gun execution, photos of Lin xiaoqia and Tang Boqi surrounded by marine police and customs officers, photos of Lin xiaoqia meeting with well-known Jianghu people in he Anle, and photos of Lin Xiaohe surrounded by the police, Photos outside Yau Ma Tei police station.


    The South China times, the financial times, the Hong Kong English business daily, the German son newspaper and the Hong Kong telegraph did not mention that the Lin family had anything to do with the and Anle suspected of smuggling embargoed materials, but the photos published seemed to point out everything vaguely.


    Lu Wenhui sat in the restaurant and ate his last bite of bread. He wiped the corners of his mouth with his napkin and read these English newspapers.


    Song TIANYAO can''t do these news published in English newspapers. This is the horn sounded by Luo Bao himself.

 Chapter 408

    "Mr. Lin! Today''s newspaper!" Lawyer Chen hurriedly rushed into the ward with several English newspapers and said to Lin Xiaohe, who was lying in the ward with his eyes closed.


    Lin Xiaohe took over the newspaper from Lawyer Chen and glanced at the news headlines. His face suddenly changed. Subconsciously, he wanted to get up and land. Yan Xiong outside said just right:


    "Mr. Lin, it seems that you are in good health? Why don''t you continue to go back to the embassy for investigation."


    Lin Xiaohe glanced at Yan Xiong fiercely. His eyes made Yan Xiong, who had killed people and seen blood, burst out in his heart, and subconsciously put his hand on his waist.


    However, Lin Xiaohe did not continue to pay attention to Yan Xiong, but got up and walked around the ward. After reading all the news about the Lin family in the newspapers, he took a deep breath:


    "Song TIANYAO doesn''t have so much energy. This is Luo Bao''s means. The he family has shares in three English newspapers. The police force, customs and newspapers... Build a momentum to hold me back temporarily and force all those who are friends with the Lin family to shut up at this time. I want... I want to call first."


    Lin Xiaohe threw the newspaper to Lawyer Chen. He stepped out of the ward and prepared to go to Lonnie''s office. Yan Xiong wanted to stop again behind him. Li Minyou came over and stopped Yan Xiong, saying, "bad guy Xiong..."


    Yan Xiong blinked anxiously. He and Li Minyou were enemies on the surface and colluded privately. At the moment, only he and Li Minyou knew each other. Their men didn''t know anything about each other. He couldn''t directly ask Li Minyou to get out of the way. Song TIANYAO ordered that Lin Xiaohe should not be allowed to directly contact the outside world. As long as Lin Xiaohe was trapped, he could only rely on a few lawyers, It''s far less powerful than Lin Xiaohe himself.


    "Get out of the way!" Yan Xiong stretched out his hand to push Li Minyou away, but Li Minyou immediately clapped his hand away: "do you dare to make trouble in my territory?"


    The two men confronted each other in the corridor for two minutes. Yan Xiong couldn''t help squeezing out a few words from his teeth: "someone told him not to call in person and lock him."


    "Don''t you hold him first..." Li Minyou was stunned. Yan Xiong had pushed him away and walked towards Lonnie''s office. When he got to the office, Lin Xiaohe seemed to have just finished a call and was about to dial a second call. Yan Xiong walked quickly over and pressed hang up: "Mr. Lin, your lawyer can do this for you, but you can''t do it. At least you can''t do it before you officially sign a guarantee and leave the police station for 12 hours."


    Outside the door, Li Minyou, who ran after Lin Xiaohe angrily, stood between Lin Xiaohe and Yan Xiong, glared at Yan Xiong for a moment, and then said to Lin Xiaohe: "Mr. Lin, why don''t you go back to the central police station with me to assist in the investigation? Sergeant Ge Enlei, who works there, is also an old friend with you. If detective Yan also goes to the central police station, hey hey... Don''t worry, even if detective Yan has seed and goes to the central police station, he doesn''t have the energy to trouble Lin Xiansheng. The brothers of the whole police station are waiting to see him. Detective Li zuosheng''s photo of detective Li is still hanging up In the hotel, I''ll see how he gets in. "


    What Lin Xiaohe needs now is to get in touch with the outside world. In addition to getting in touch with Lin Xiaosen, he has a deep relationship with British officials of the Hong Kong colonial government. In the early stage of the incident, if he can keep in touch with each other smoothly, he can prevent the situation from deteriorating through transactions, human relations and other communication means. This kind of thing can not be clearly expressed by a lawyer. The other party sells his face However, it may not give his lawyer face, and whether he can talk to the other party in person at this time is also a way to prove to those people that the Lin family and himself are free for the time being.


    "Good." Lin Xiaohe said calmly, "detective Yan, it''s none of my business. It''s the central police station that needs my assistance in the investigation."


    "Li Minyou... Do you have to do the right thing with me? Do you know there''s someone behind me!" Yan Xiong said to Li Minyou with an iron face.


    Li Minyou glanced: "the justice of the peace of the Chu family, Zhong you, surnamed song, died in the street! What if you did it right? You killed me here like Chai Huachao, my son? Come on? Dare not? If you dare not, either go back to your Yaumati or go to the central police station with me."


    Yan Xiong held his holster tightly in his right hand, and his green tendons stood out one by one. He looked at Lin Xiaohe and Li Minyou:


    "Since I killed your son, I''m not afraid of you, Li Minyou! Lin Xiaohe goes to Biandu, I''ll go to Biandu! Central dispatch hall, OK, go! I''m not afraid of the camel dragon alive. I''m afraid he''ll catch me when he dies and become a ghost?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaosen learned from Lawyer Chen''s phone that after Lin Xiaohe was taken away by the police in the name of assisting in the investigation, he never fell asleep again. After contacting Lin Xiaohe''s wife, he didn''t eat breakfast after dawn. He crossed the sea and rushed to the Yau Ma Tei embassy to meet Lin Xiaohe first. However, when he arrived at the Yau Ma Tei embassy, he threw himself into the air. Lin Xiaohe has gone to St. Emmanuel on Hong Kong Island hospital.


    He crossed the sea again and returned to Hong Kong Island. When he arrived at the hospital and saw Lonnie who had not slept all night, Lonnie spread his hands and told Lin Xiaosen that Lin Xiaohe had gone to the central police station.


    When Lin Hsiao Sen wanted to go to the central post office again, it was already 9 o''clock in the morning. Hundreds of workers with the banners of "blood debt and blood compensation" and "killing people and killing people", led by Mei Jiasheng, chairman of the Manufacturing Industry Federation of trade unions, were moving along the main road of central towards the labour department.


    I don''t know which worker recognized Lin Xiaosen''s car that went to the labor department to pay overtime yesterday. Suddenly, the crowd surged and tried to stop his car. Lin Xiaosen reluctantly asked the driver to turn around. According to the instructions given to him by his third brother, Lawyer Chen, he went to the labor Department to quickly solve the demands of these workers.


    When Lin Xiaosen arrived at the labour department, sister-in-law Xiang, who had been intimidated by fuyixing''s people all night, was carrying a handbag and timidly walking towards the Lin family mansion.


    Sister-in-law Xiang felt like she had a nightmare last night. She was helping to fold Lin Yujing''s mother''s and daughter''s clothes. Suddenly, she felt a pain in the back of her brain and fainted in the dark. When she woke up, she was faced with six or seven big men with evil spirits, bare chest and abdomen and tattoos.


    First report the address of sister-in-law Xiang''s hometown in Shunde, and then say all the names of her parents, brother, nephew and niece in Shunde. If sister-in-law Xiang doesn''t follow their words, sister-in-law Xiang is not only going to be sold to Macao brothel village, but also the life of the whole family.


    In the past, even if she was trapped with Lin Yujing in the small building of etou mountain, sister-in-law Xiang would not be frightened by these people. The Lin family is famous enough in Hong Kong. Not to mention the relatives of the Lin family, they are the servants of the Lin family, especially sister-in-law Xiang, who combed herself as a housemaid in her teens, which is not something ordinary Jianghu people can provoke.


    But what those big men said last night made Xiang''s sister-in-law jump. They said that the Lin family had finally waited for retribution for selling opium. Lin xiaoqia was arrested, Lin Xiaohe was arrested, Lin Xiaohe was lying in the hospital, and even Lin Xiaosen was cleaned up after dawn.


    Whether these words are true or false, the other party threatens her family. Sister Xiang can only obediently obey. Fortunately, the other party does not torture her. She just tells her to quietly return to the Lin family''s mansion after dawn and say a few words to Zheng Ruilian, the biological mother of Lin Xiaoze and Lin xiaoqia. As long as the words reach her, she will never trouble her in the future.


    Seeing the gardener of the Lin family open the door to trim the shrubs outside the door, sister-in-law Xiang reluctantly smiled at each other and bowed her head into the Lin family''s mansion.


    But what''s the use of the words explained by the other party to Mrs. Zheng, who is weak and good tempered?

 Chapter 409

    Lin xiaoqia sat in an interrogation room of the marine police headquarters with a gloomy face. The two interrogators in front of him said:


    "I said I was just blowing the wind and chatting at the dock. I had nothing to do with the contraband on that ship. The Lin family never touched this kind of business. Zhong you wanted to ask your boss to see me, and there was no lawyer present. I had nothing else to say."


    A young man in a straight suit sitting on the left smiled at Lin xiaoqia and put down his pen:


    "I think Mr. Lin, you misunderstood. We really belong to the police force sequence, but our department is the political department, which is somewhat different from the nature of other detective police officers. I don''t know whether the boss you want to see, Mr. Lin, is the Commissioner of police or the chief of the security section?"


    Lin xiaoqia was not frightened by the name of the political department. He raised his eyebrows and said disdainfully, "so what about the political department? Because I''m standing on the dock, I can count the contraband of cargo ships passing through the dock on my head? If you catch traitors, you should catch them in bed, young children."


    "The political department really doesn''t matter, but the political department can refuse your request to see a lawyer for some reasonable reasons. Moreover, compared with other departments of the Hong Kong police force, the political department doesn''t need conclusive evidence. The political department only needs to doubt Mr. Lin and get some evidence to ask you to cooperate with the investigation of the political department, and you can''t refuse." Another police officer of the political department closed the notepad on the table and looked up to Lin xiaoqia.


    Lin xiaoqia was annoyed by the two young police officers. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. He took a deep breath, then sprayed the smoke across the table and put his hands on the table: "I''ve seen a lot of bad people who talk big, but it''s the first time I''ve seen bad people who talk big to me. Maybe I''ve been doing legitimate business, so I don''t have much contact with you. When can the bad people be so arrogant? Can''t refuse? OK, do you want to pull me to shoot a target now? Scare me? Ghosts dare not say that to me! Tell me again and let my lawyer come to see me Me! "


    After he was taken back to the marine police headquarters, no one paid attention to him. He asked to call a lawyer to come, but he was ignored. After waiting for two hours, two young people who looked like embroidered pillows asked him. Moreover, he came up with a tone of receiver who believed that Lin xiaoqia was a rubber tree species.


    Lin xiaoqia''s self-restraint is already good. If Lin Xiaosen was a lighter adult, he might be able to scold the two policemen immediately.


    "Our inquiry is not over, and we will not agree to Mr. Lin''s request." the policeman holding the pen said positively.


    Lin Xiaocha patted the table heavily, stood up and walked towards the door: "then I''ll call myself!"


    As soon as he took two steps, he heard a familiar sound. It was the sound made when the pistol opened the insurance. Lin xiaoqia turned incredulously and looked at the two political department policemen who had stood up at the table: "you two deserters dare to point a gun at me? Think you are a ghost British soldier!"


    One of the policemen had pointed a pistol at him, while the other said in a calm voice: "Mr. Lin, you should calm down. We are not ghosts, but we are British nationals. I hope you can cooperate with our investigation. The biggest difference between the political department and other departments of the police force is that the Chinese people in Hong Kong, whether rich or poor, are the same in our eyes, because we don''t need to rely on the rich Chinese to pay fees. If you wait until he fires a warning, you won''t Instead of being put into the detention room, you will be transferred directly to the small political department prison in the military camp in Kwun Tong, Kowloon. Therefore, I advise you to calm down and cooperate with our work. "


    Lin xiaoqia stood where he was for a few minutes, then slowly walked back to his seat and sat down: "it''s useless to stir up the method. Someone wants me to be trapped by you in a short time? It''s not so easy to say I''m the receiver. OK, what''s the evidence?"


    "These are some photos. Mr. Lin looks at them slowly." seeing Lin xiaoqia return to his seat, the policeman put away his gun, took out three or four photos from the file bag on the table and pushed them to Lin xiaoqia: "this is the evidence obtained by the political department. With all due respect, Mr. Lin, for other departments of the police force, a few photos may not be convincing, but for the political department, they are enough."


    Lin xiaoqia picked up the photos. The first one is that he and Anle Su Wenting were detained by the military and police, and the second one is that he and Dazui met in the teahouse.


    "Several members of Anle are suspected of smuggling prohibited materials in the Federation of Malaya, and the news about the sailor throwing tree species on the cargo ship tonight has and Anle''s background. I don''t think you''ve just learned. Can you talk now, Mr. Lin?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Tell all securities companies to throw out the shares of Xizhen real estate and Fuxing rubber at the first time after the door of the exchange is opened. Let everyone see that we are desperate to cash out and leave. Don''t have reservations. We should tell everyone that the Lin family is in big trouble this time." Jonathan Gore threw the English newspaper back on the desk, dialed the number of Luo zhuankun''s office and said straight to the point.


    In fact, Luo zhuankun knew what to do without the instructions of the Englishman. He had already contacted several securities companies, including Jardine''s securities company, which had previously negotiated to help Zhaofeng trade and securities lending.


    However, when Jonathan Gore called, Luo zhuankun couldn''t help asking, "when are you going to eat again?"


    "Eat in? What do you do when you buy such rotten stocks? Of course, you make a profit. Turn around and leave without looking at it. This is in line with our style. What snakes swallow elephants and eat Xizhen real estate is all a cover. We just want to throw them all away." Jonathan Gore said with a grin.


    "With so much news, the stock may be suspended."


    "Of course, the trading will be suspended. It will be suspended about half an hour after the opening of the market, so you should move faster and sell as much as possible within half an hour. The Lin family has done something that makes the British unhappy, so the Stock Exchange opened by the British will not give them too much time. I think the trading will be suspended in the morning and will recover after lunch. At that time, you still have to do enough to make the Shanghai people with illusions They can''t hold their breath. When they sell one after another, they wait for Yihe to come out and clean up the mess. "


    "Yihe? Shouldn''t it be us?" Luo zhuankun was stunned on the phone: "you mean Lin''s stock..."


    "Mr. Luo, this is British Hong Kong. You should know that in front of class, rules and contracts are not worth mentioning. The only rule is that in Hong Kong, no matter which party we laugh with the Lin family will get benefits. This is the topic that Mr. Song and I talked to John kesek last time. Obviously, the Lin family does not have such understanding as Mr. Song, so, Jardine''s favor with Mr. Song is greater than the Lin family. The Lin family has an accident. As the second largest shareholder, Jardine now has a reasonable reason to officially take over Xizhen real estate. "

 Chapter 410

    "Sister Xiang...... no, it''s better to call sister Ling. It''s rare that you have time to come back. Six...... she''s not busy now? Speaking of, there are fewer and fewer old people at home. Many new people have come in these years, but they are not as steady as you were." Zheng Ruilian, the second wife of the Lin family, came back from a walk in the garden and saw sister Xiang standing outside her house, He said with some joy and surprise.


    When Lin Xizhen was alive, the servants or other subordinates who worked in the Lin family were better. With Lin Xizhen''s death, they first dispersed part. When Hong Kong fell, the Lin family took refuge in Guangzhou, and then dispersed part. Then Lin Xiaoze, Lin Xiaohe and Lin Xiaosen returned to Hong Kong to take charge of the family business, dismissed many old people of the Lin family, filled in many new faces, and their memory decreased with age, Zheng Ruilian''s servants of the Lin family who can name them are almost gone. Most of them are the Lin family after her old age. They don''t have too deep friendship with her.


    Zheng Ruilian was deeply impressed by this long lost sister-in-law Xiang. Both of them were orphans adopted by Lin Xizhen. Even Zheng Ruilian remembered the date of picking it up, because that day was the day when she gave birth to her second son Lin xiaoqia. Lin xiaoqia had just given birth. When Lin Xizhen was ordering the housekeeper to reward the red envelopes of the whole family, a servant reported, There are two more abandoned babies outside the Lin family gate today.


    There were one or two more abandoned babies outside the rich people''s house. At that time, it seemed like a routine. The end often was that the rich people asked their servants to help send the children to the welfare home. Some kind-hearted people would leave three or five yuan to the welfare home as rice flour money for abandoned babies, which was regarded as a good thing.


    On the day he gave birth to Lin xiaoqia, there were two abandoned babies, a man and a woman, outside the Lin family. As a result, Lin Xizhen was happy because he got his son. He didn''t send the two abandoned babies to the welfare home as usual, but felt that the two children were lucky, so he was raised in the Lin family. The man''s name was you Xiang and his nickname was brother Xiang. He learned boxing and foot skills with Lin Xizhen''s men, Thinking that she would be a loyal and reliable son to help sell opium to the sea in the future, the female was named Fengling and nicknamed sister Ling. She stayed in the house and learned cooking and rules with the domestic maid. At the age of 16, the two abandoned babies had grown up. They were smart and handy in the house, and Lin Xizhen arranged to get married, Lin Xizhen even said that when Lin Youxiang and sister Ling were in their thirties and forties, they were the housekeepers of the Lin family. Feng Ling was also renamed sister-in-law Xiang after they got married.


    Lin Xizhen liked the two children and specially arranged someone to help them find Lin Youxiang and sister Ling''s parents and relatives according to the notes and keepsakes left when they were abandoned. He gave their parents a sum of money to buy land in the countryside, which also made them more grateful and more determined to stay in the Lin family.


    Unfortunately, one year after marriage, Lin Youxiang didn''t come back when she went to sea for the first time. She died in the battle of opium traffickers. The young sister-in-law Xiang became a widow. She simply combed her hair completely and stopped marrying, concentrating on being a servant in the Lin family.


    However, in order to avoid bad luck, the big room stopped asking her to help. Later, sister-in-law Xiang served in Zheng Ruilian''s room, but she didn''t serve for long. It may be that the big room opened her mouth and drove her to serve Lin Yujing''s daily life. Later, Lin Yujing married and was directly arranged to go out of the door together.


    Mrs. Zheng has always felt a pity for sister-in-law Xiang. She has a bad life and is also a miserable woman.


    Now, seeing sister-in-law Xiang, who has not been seen for a long time, appear in the Lin family mansion, Mrs. Zheng walks over and wants to take sister-in-law Xiang''s hand and talk affectionately.


    Xiangsao smiled reluctantly and hesitated again and again, but finally she knelt down in front of Zheng Ruilian.


    Zheng Ruilian was startled by sister-in-law Xiang''s action and asked the servants around her to help pull sister-in-law Xiang up. Sister-in-law Xiang''s eyes hung tears and didn''t speak. Zheng Ruilian waved her hand and ordered the two maids to avoid in the distance first. Then she held sister-in-law Xiang''s hand and said with emotion:


    "Have you been wronged? Have you suffered a disaster at home? You have been suffering with miss six for years. I know that miss six is also short of money and food. If you are short of money, tell me. I can supply you with one or two thousand yuan for emergency."


    She thought that sister-in-law Xiang came to see herself because she was afraid to see Hong Lanfang because she was short of money or wronged at home, so she secretly wanted her own help.


    "Second lady, someone tied me up and threatened me to come back to deliver a message to you, saying that if I didn''t promise, I would go to the countryside to find trouble for my family. I have been worthy of my parents and brothers for years. My parents abandoned me and raised me with mercy. I don''t want to come back and send a message to them, but... But I''m really afraid of the news I was asked to send So she couldn''t help coming back, "said sister-in-law Xiang, wiping her tears.


    Zheng Ruilian stared: "is there any royal law? Someone tied you? What message."


    She is a traditional woman with no big world. In her impression, except for Lin Xizhen''s death, the Lin family has been calm since then. Even if the Japanese call Hong Kong and the Lin family go to Guangzhou, no local people in Guangzhou dare to bully and provoke, let alone Lin Xiaoze. After Lin Xiaohe and the two returned to Hong Kong to take charge of the Lin family.


    "They asked me to tell you that the third young master made a conspiracy, first let the eldest young master have a car accident and almost died, and now let the marine police take the second young master away..." sister-in-law Xiang bowed her head and sobbed.


    Zheng Ruilian shook her body slightly. When she interrupted sister-in-law Xiang, her voice trembled: "ah Ze had a car accident? Ah Cha was taken away by the police?"


    When Lin Xiaohe had a car accident, he specially told Lin Xiaohe not to tell his two mothers so as not to worry them. Lin Xiaohe only told them that he had gone to Japan to talk about business, so Zheng Ruilian really didn''t know that his son had a car accident.


    Now I hear that her two biological sons, one almost died in a car accident and the other in prison, can barely stand here. It is the confidence she has experienced in many great scenes in the Lin family. I''m afraid ordinary women have already cried badly or simply fainted.


    Sister-in-law Xiang''s hands were hurt by Zheng Ruilian. She was worried that the other party could not bear the shock and anger. At this time, she held the other party''s body nearby and hurriedly explained: "second lady, it may also be those people who deliberately asked me to scare you. It can''t be true... Let someone inquire about it to know whether it is true or not."


    "Yes... Yes." Zheng Ruilian returned to her senses and looked at sister-in-law Xiang with fixed eyes: "azeacha, they won''t have an accident. I''ll ask someone to ask the eldest lady first. If something happens at home, she must know."


    Xiang sister-in-law hesitated for a few seconds and spoke again: "however, those people said that the third young master designed the eldest young master and the second young master, and the eldest lady..."


    "I asked people around me to go outside to inquire about it in person." Zheng Ruilian took a deep breath and smiled at sister-in-law Xiang: "no, ah Ze has been regarded as his own by the eldest lady since he was young. How could she let... Ah Xiao calculate him."


    In the last half sentence, if Zheng Ruilian hadn''t clenched her teeth, she could hardly speak.

 Chapter 411

    "Mr. Song, I just got the news that Li Minyou and Yan Xiong have taken Lin Xiaohe to the central police station." Ji Wenming, who finished calling from outside, walked back to the inquiry room and said to song TIANYAO: "Members of the Political Department of the police force have rushed to the central police station with Fu Yixing''s two witnesses, the body and the murderer Liao Jingxuan. It is impossible for Lin Xiaohe to come out in a short time, but Yan Xiong said that when Lin Xiaohe was in the hospital, he found a chance to make a phone call, and after knowing the news in the newspaper."


    Song TIANYAO''s cigarette just lit fell down and stared: "Yan Xiong of Pu youAm told him that he couldn''t do anything well. Do you know that it''s because Pu''s mother''s Lin Xiao and contacts are beyond imagination, so I racked my brains to trap him suddenly and then do it!"


    The lighter in his hand was thrown out. Song TIANYAO didn''t seem to be relieved. He got up and kicked the table!


    After taking a few breaths, he turned back and said to Ji Wenming, "Ji Dazheng, let two plainclothes accompany you to the telephone company to find out who Lin Xiaohe''s calling. At this moment, I can''t guess what kind of big guy he would call who used to be deaf and silent and would die at the moment."


    "I have something to do with the telephone company. I just asked my friends to check. The news is the number of an ordinary restaurant in Tsim Sha Tsui," Ji Wenming said.


    Song TIANYAO stared at Ji Wenming: "the phone of a restaurant?"


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t Lin Xiaohe call the restaurant to send morning tea when the restaurant didn''t open so early? At this time, don''t give it to those senior British officials... I''ll pick!" song TIANYAO suddenly stopped, then scolded a dirty word and said quickly: "He didn''t call until he saw the news published in the newspapers of the he family. Instead of calling the restaurant, his mother called Taiwan. Maybe the restaurant is a contact point of Taiwan in Hong Kong."


    "Taiwan will pay attention to the family affairs of a businessman here in Hong Kong?" Ji Wenming was not surprised to hear song TIANYAO say that the restaurant may be the contact point of Taiwan, because it is well known that, not to mention the restaurant, several newspapers in Hong Kong are also the mouthpiece of Taiwan in Hong Kong. Almost everyone knows this,


    He pushed the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose and said to song TIANYAO, "this is Hong Kong, the territory of the British, not the territory of the Kuomintang. Even if Lin Xiaohe has been a senior Kuomintang official and a senior official in Taiwan helps him negotiate with the British at this time, the British are unlikely to give face to the Kuomintang..."


    "It''s not the British who give face to the KMT, but someone in the he family will give face to Lin Xiaohe. Although he Shijian, the second son of the he family, is now in charge of the family business, he won''t be the next owner when He Dong really closes his eyes! Lin Xiaohe''s really sharp headed. When he got the news on the newspaper, he didn''t report peace and didn''t contact other Lin family, so he called directly In Taiwan! I arranged such a careful network. This guy can cut a hole. It''s also strange that Yan Xiong didn''t be vigilant when he jumped into the street! He can''t stay here in a daze. Let Yan Xiong''s men finish my investigation, sign a guarantee, call Shi Zhiyi, and say that I have a girl who admires Tao. Recently, I want to be baptized and become a congregation. I want them to be my godfather and godmother and attend me If bishop he is willing to baptize her, I can consider donating some of the business profits in the next few days to build a church in Causeway Bay or the Eastern District for the Hong Kong and Macao Diocese of the Anglican Church, "song TIANYAO told Ji Wenming.


    Ji Wenming pursed his lips and couldn''t help but remind: "donating a church is not an ordinary building. If Mr. Song and Bishop he really invite world-famous architects to design the pattern and scale of the new church..."


    "Instead of donating money, if the Hong Kong and Macao diocese is ready to build a new church, song TIANYAO is willing to donate two million. Fortunately, you remind me, otherwise if you spread it out and take it back, someone will laugh to death." Song TIANYAO was also a little afraid. The main reason was that after learning about Lin Xiao and his contact with Taiwan, he thought too much in his mind for a moment. He spoke directly about the donation of the church. Fortunately, Ji Wenming immediately responded and reminded him, otherwise it would really reach the ears of he Minghua, Archbishop of the Hong Kong and Macao Diocese of the Anglican Church, and it would be too late to repent.


    Ji Wenming did not hurry to leave with song TIANYAO, but continued: "Just for a Lin Xiaohe who can''t turn over even if he calls Taiwan. Will it be worthless to offend the he family? Besides, the general and future owner of the he family in Taiwan may not take the risk of offending the British and help Lin Xiaohe this time? On the contrary, I think you are too excited at this time, Mr. Song."


    "I''m excited? He won''t be soft hearted? Don''t you read history books? The general learned ten percent of the style of his young marshal and old officer of Fengjun. When the Anti Japanese victory and the whole China shouted blood debt and blood compensation to the Japanese invaders, he escorted hundreds of thousands of Japanese overseas Chinese and hundreds of thousands of Japanese prisoners of war stained with Chinese blood onto the ship unharmed, but arrested a number of relatives killed by Japanese devils People, their families are broken and their people are dying. The hot-blooded officers, soldiers and people who want to repay the blood debts of the Japanese devils send a thank-you telegram to him after they return to their country. He is a general commander of the Kuomintang. He can be soft hearted to the Japanese and cruel to his own hands in front of the general interests of the country. What''s strange about being soft hearted again at this time! There are a considerable number of officials and soldiers among the hundreds of thousands of Japanese devils The soldiers and gendarmes, with their hands stained with the blood of the Chinese people, have committed countless crimes in Northeast China for more than a decade. It is all because of him. These few cuts can safely return to Japan, become the Jihad hero in the eyes of the Japanese, and escape their prosecution and detention and trial! "Song TIANYAO threw away his hundred year old cigarette in his mouth and said with hatred: "From the beginning of dealing with Luo Bao, I knew the situation of the Lu family and the he family clearly. How could I not know such a prominent figure as the Kuomintang general? He refused the British nationality prepared for him by He Dong, insisted on retaining Chinese nationality and admitted that he was Chinese. I admire his integrity of the Chinese nation. He joined the army and served the country as a young man and shot on the battlefield Against the Japanese, I respect him as a pillar of the Chinese nation, but he let go... Anyway, don''t give him a chance to be soft hearted. That is, the British like to pretend to be a gentleman and don''t like to jump in front of the stage. It''s just that they don''t give enough benefits. Then I''ll temporarily supplement he Minghua on the chessboard. I''d rather offend the soft hearted national army general than let Lin Xiao and the grave tiger escape into the mountains, Let him wait until he has a chance to bite me! "


    The future owner of the he family in their mouth is He Dong''s third son, now the executive vice minister of Taiwan''s "Ministry of national defense", the head of Taiwan''s military delegation to Japan, the chief representative of Taiwan''s military delegation to the United Nations, and Kuomintang army general he Shili.


    Song TIANYAO specially learned about the he family, the Lu family, the Lin family, etc. He Shili and Lin Xiaohe, who used to be the deputy representative of Taiwan''s delegation to the United Nations, have met many times. Moreover, he Shili and Lin Xiaohe, the old boss of the Kuomintang, now Wu Tiecheng, vice president of Taiwan''s Executive Yuan and Minister of foreign affairs, have had a deep friendship with his father for decades, When he Shili was young, he was ready to join the army. It was the wutie city he knew well with his father He Dong who planned the military position for him. When he Shili went out of the army, he was the first to call him and invite him to work for the Nanjing government.


    If the only call Lin Xiaohe made was to his old boss, Wuhan Iron City, as long as he said hello to Lin Xiaohe, song TIANYAO felt that he Shili was unlikely to refute the face of Wuhan Iron City.


    "Go back to the Doris hotel with me and make an appointment with Shi Zhiyi first. Then you call the Robo doctor in Macao and tell him that the he family won''t care about my reaction, but will care about Robo''s reaction. Zhong you, I guess Jardine''s was going to let the he family do superficial work before. If the he family doesn''t work this time... Finally, make an appointment with Lu Yuanchun and Shen Bi, John Bao went to the Doris hotel to prevent the he family from being soft hearted. "


    Song TIANYAO walked impatiently around the room for two times, and kicked him on the table: "don''t say Lin Xiaohe called wutie City, even if he called Jiang Zhongzheng, I want the Lin family to be torn apart before dark today, and I can''t get back to heaven!"

 Chapter 412

    "We can''t do it any more. If we do it any more, we''ll have a lot of trouble." Lu Rongfang put down his newspaper and said to pan Guoyang, who was sitting opposite and was lowering his head to taste a cup of old hot soup.


    Pan Guoyang swallowed the soup in his mouth: "I don''t care. I have a fortune of more than 100000 at most. When the market opened, you have decided to sell all the high positions. Now you can stop. But what does the news published in the newspaper have to do with you and me? Even if song TIANYAO fights with the Lin family, we just take the opportunity to make some small money, but it seems that song TIANYAO just makes a profit and leaves. Zhaofeng trade is not the first to sell shares The one who bought the ticket, with the money he prepared, he made at least ten million this time. The worst luck is the investors who rushed in with money a few days ago. "


    Lu Rongfang gently poked the newspaper on the table with the tip of his index finger. The Cordyceps and black chicken soup in front of him seemed to have no appetite: "he didn''t really throw it away, no, it must not be. Do you remember when I said I knew what the guy thought in niaozuikou, Causeway Bay, and then excitedly pulled you to see him because the newspaper said that niaozuikou was going to reclaim land from the sea after the new year."


    "It''s none of his business as a wig merchant. Reclamation has always been the business of the British. It''s his turn to intervene? What''s more, why does he do business with the British and use wig waste to reclaim the sea?" Pan Guoyang said dismissively: "besides, this time he made more money in the stock market than those ghost guys who reclaimed the land."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll turn over the Notepad." Lu Rongfang took out a notepad from his handbag, which was full of handwriting. From time to time, the news cut from the newspaper was pasted on it. His savings over the years depended on the Notepad to record the news found in various newspapers, and then carefully analyzed the consequences.


    Lu Rongfang carefully searched for a while, spread out one of the pages and said, "yes, niaozuikou''s land reclamation is open to the whole Hong Kong. It''s not desirable. It''s all decided directly by the British themselves in the box of the Hong Kong Jockey Club or the Hong Kong Jockey Club. In other words, the Chinese also have the opportunity to participate."


    "Wow, you believe what the newspapers say. The newspapers say that under the British rule, everyone in Hong Kong lives and works in peace and contentment and has plenty of food and clothing. As a result, tens of millions of people can''t even find a tile to cover their heads and drink a cup of clean water? The British are stupid. The profitable business of land reclamation will involve the Chinese people? You must casually listen to it to make western countries feel good Under their rule, Hong Kong is a paradise on earth. "Pan Guoyang heard Lu Rongfang''s words and rolled his eyes:" Miss Fang, didn''t you seldom believe what was said in the newspaper before? "


    Lu Rongfang hardly smiled and asked his best friend in a serious tone, "what kind of ghost is song TIANYAO in your eyes?"


    Pan Guoyang is not a real loser if he can become a close friend with Lu Rongfang. He works in the Hong Kong government department and can find a leisure job in the Hong Kong colonial government. In addition to having money and contacts at home, the most important thing is to really have practical ability. Pan Guoyang previously obtained a double degree in administration and politics from the University of Sydney.


    "What kind of ghost?" Pan Guoyang recalled song TIANYAO he saw and heard and said to Lu Rongfang: "Song TIANYAO is like... Like a wild dog who never knows how hungry he is, cruel, fierce and stupid. This description is somewhat vulgar, but I think it is very appropriate. He is already very rich, but he is still extremely greedy. There is an elephant in front of him. He doesn''t want to avoid the elephant, but wants to eat the elephant into his stomach. It doesn''t matter to him whether he will break his belly or not It''s the most important thing to eat in your mouth. Even if you bet your life, it''s not stupid. Money is not earned at one time, but life is only once. God won''t help him again and again... But what kind of bird he is and what does it have to do with us. You just run to follow suit and make some small money. "


    "I think you are only partly right." Lu Rongfang scratched the slightly itchy bridge of her nose and opened her Notepad: "I think he is a gambler who completely regards the mall as a casino, and he gambles a lot. He gambles on life and death almost every time. He doesn''t give life to his opponents or himself. His ultimate goal is not to make a profit from the Lin family''s shares. He wants the Lin family''s land. The Lin family has an goose head mountain. If he gets it, he can cooperate with the British to reclaim land from the sea How much earth and rock can a mountain provide for reclamation? In the final analysis, the British people allow Chinese people to participate in land reclamation because they are not optimistic about the prospects of Hong Kong and worry that China will recover Hong Kong by force after the Korean War. Therefore, British ocean banks use reclamation projects to attract Chinese people to take over, Chinese people invest in projects, and British people can sell projects to get money at any time When China recovers Hong Kong by force, he can run back to Britain in advance. Song TIANYAO gambles that China will not win the Korean War, or that even if China wins the Korean War, it will not send troops to recover the colony of Hong Kong by force. He is ready to cooperate with the British to reclaim land and flatten the goose head mountain! "


    "People like him flirt with the British when they lose the bet. Maybe they will be targeted by China as traitors." Pan Guoyang tutted after listening to Lu Rongfang''s analysis: "You mean the news in the newspaper that the Lin family and nale smuggled rubber tree species is that the Lin family stood on the Chinese side, and song TIANYAO took refuge in the British in order to seize the Lin family''s industry? If so, it''s really a gamble. When Hong Kong is recovered, his end must be to escape overseas with the British ghost."


    Lu Rongfang''s face was calm, but his words were unknowingly excited: "But what if he wins the bet? If China really doesn''t have the force to recover Hong Kong, song TIANYAO can have the sand and stone of a mountain to participate in the reclamation project that the British used to monopolize. If he pours a mountain into the sea, he can get at least half of the newly reclaimed land. If the etou mountain is leveled, how much land can be leveled? It''s not one street or two. If the etou mountain is leveled Ping, also four or five blocks in size, will have more than the title of Chinese land king. I''m afraid most of the British real estate companies in Hong Kong will be defeated except those big British companies. The Lin family wanted to develop the etou mountain long before Lin Xizhen died, but the cost of razing the etou mountain was too high, so it didn''t end, but reclamation was too expensive Different, if song TIANYAO gets the project, day and night he uses truck wheels to transport rocks and soil to niaozuikou, flatten the mountains and reclaim land, killing two birds with one stone, and saving a lot of expenses. "


    Pan Guoyang''s eyes lit up and swept away the meaningless expression just now. He was intrigued by Lu Rongfang''s words: "of course, it''s to continue to follow suit and have a good relationship with song TIANYAO. If that guy is really ready to move mountains and reclaim the sea, we don''t need to take land. We can make a lot of money by setting up a transportation company to help him transport mountains and rocks. I have friends in the operation Department of the police force, so I can..."


    "It is because I can see through him now that I just said that I can''t go on with him. If I do it again, it will kill people, and I won''t earn any more money." Lu Rongfang spread his whole body back to his chair, his excited tone disappeared, and replied with a tired and lazy look: "Now I don''t know how many people died behind the insignificant news in the newspaper. Now it''s time for both sides to kill red eyes and continue to be involved in it. How do you know if song TIANYAO will send us two minions to make cannon fodder? Not only will we no longer get involved and leave, but I''ll also inform sister Chun so that she won''t think about finding the best in Song TIANYAO Looking for opportunities with the Lin family, no matter how smart she is, she may not be able to guess the ideas of people like song TIANYAO. "


    "Others can''t guess, don''t you all guess?" Pan Guoyang said with a smile: "Chunmei talked with song TIANYAO last time. We were like idiots. I don''t think Chunmei needs your reminder."


    "It''s time for the two armies to go to war. In addition, there was an anonymous letter to remind me. In addition, it''s not too far from Song TIANYAO during this period, and you and I are outsiders. These factors have been really guessed until now. If you are in the Bureau, like the Lin family, you will have the heart to guess that song TIANYAO''s ultimate goal is to become the king of Hong Kong? Morning The bones swallowed by song TIANYAO are gone. Let''s go and help drive. "Lu Rongkang packed up the newspaper and notepad on the table and prepared to ask the waiter to come in and check out.


    Pan Guoyang said with a smile, "I''m your friend, not your servant. I call around all day. How about this? You introduce sister chun to me. After I became your brother-in-law, I didn''t complain about driving for you every day."


    "Wow, you tell yourself that you look like an idiot in front of Chunmei. Zhong wants a toad to eat swan meat. Ah, here''s a dollar for me to invite you." Lu Rongfang took the money to settle the bill. Hearing pan Guoyang''s words, he threw a dollar in front of Pan Guoyang.


    Pan Guoyang said puzzled, "why give me a dollar and ask me what?"


    "Please go to the street and find a Sanwei chicken with a larger chest. Use one dollar to have fun and take advantage of it, so as not to let the sperm go to the brain."


    ¡­¡­


    "Madam, I asked Master Sun of the computer room to go to the hospital quietly, and I asked the fellow countrymen to help me inquire about the news." sister Jing, the maid who had been with Zheng Ruilian for seven years, pushed the door open. First she turned around and looked at the door and found that no one was close. Then she carefully closed the door, walked to Zheng Ruilian, who was resting in bed, and said in a low voice.


    Zheng Ruilian looked eagerly at sister Jing, and her lips trembled and said, "how about ah Ze and ah cha? Is sister Ling telling the truth?"


    Sister Jing nodded gently: "The young master had a car accident a few days ago and broke several ribs. However, he was fine, but he still needed to rest in the hospital. When Master Sun secretly went to the hospital, he heard the young master''s voice loud, which should be no problem. According to the news from my fellow countryman, the second young master... The second young master seemed to have been arrested with an American to the marine police headquarters. It was said that he was in the embassy It is said that the Yankees have joined hands with the second young master to smuggle embargoes to the mainland and make a lot of money. "


    Zheng Ruilian''s eyes suddenly lost their look. She covered her chest and lay flat on the bed. She waved to sister Jing: "you go to see aze in person and say to let him heal well without moving. I don''t need him to think about it. What does the eldest lady do now?"


    "The eldest lady invited a Cantonese Opera team to listen to the opera in the back garden." after sister Jing said that, she went out quietly.


    Zheng Ruilian''s mind was full of what sister-in-law Xiang said to her. The eldest lady and the third young master wanted to design Lin Xiaoze and Lin xiaoqia.


    Today''s Lin family claims that their son Lin Xiao is the master of the family, but Zheng Ruilian knows that it''s just a name.


    Lin Xiao was raised in front of the eldest lady. If the eldest lady had no children, Lin Xiao might really be the owner of the family. However, the eldest lady later gave birth to Lin Xiaohe and Lin Xiaosen, who were also two baby boys. It just didn''t hurt the eldest lady''s reputation, so she didn''t send Lin Xiao to Zheng Ruilian''s biological mother, but always with Lin Xiaohe and Lin Xiaosen Under the knee of the big room.


    Zheng Ruilian is a traditional woman who has never seen the outside world. She married Lin Xizhen as a concubine early. She is a golden house. She is careful and compromise in the Lin family. She doesn''t know how big the Lin family''s business is outside, but she knows that under the appearance of Lin Jiaxiang and, I''m afraid the sword is more fierce than in the business field.


    Lin Xizhen is a wife of three concubines, one of whom is still missing. One of whom is now living in the side house of the ancient Buddha, eating fast and chanting Buddha. She is better than a clever and sensible concubine. In addition, she has offered her son to be raised by the eldest lady. She has only followed the eldest lady''s lead all her life, so she still has some dignity. But now it seems that the eldest lady is no longer ready to keep dignity, No matter how good a son is, he is not as good as his own.


    The eldest lady thought she was too old to die at any time, so she was ready to close her eyes and let Lin Xiaohe clean up the rest of the Lin family. Her two sons finally took over the whole Lin family easily?


    Even want her, the concubine of the Lin family, who sits in front of and behind the big lady and has been humble all her life, to send the white haired man to the black haired man?


    One son is in the hospital and the other is in the embassy.


    The son in the hospital was fated and chose a life. The son in the police house didn''t know what the end was.


    She only lives on her two sons. Her husband died early. Her son is the sky in her heart. Now someone wants to let her sky fall.


    Zheng Ruilian lay in bed with tears for a long time. Then she slowly got up and went down to the ground, wiped away the tears on her face, and looked at herself in the mirror. In the mirror, she was still the warm, kind and unflattering old woman.


    She took a few deep breaths before she lifted her bed and found a jewelry box in the storage box under the bed. Several pieces of jewelry in the box and the satin cushion were taken out by her and put aside, revealing a yellowing paper bag at the bottom of the box.


    This package of arsenic was prepared by Lin Xizhen when she learned of Lin Xizhen''s sudden death, but she didn''t have a heart because of her two sons.


    It was because of her two sons that she didn''t have a hard heart. Now it''s still because of her two sons. She feels she can''t be softhearted any more.


    He was about to die. He paid for his life with one life. He went down to see Lin Xizhen with the eldest lady to fight this family lawsuit.


    Close to her, Zheng Ruilian put away the arsenic. Zheng Ruilian opened the door and walked towards the outside. In the back garden in the distance, she could vaguely hear the string piano tune of the troupe and the singing of Dan roles.


    "Madam, go to the back garden to listen to the opera? Let me help you. Today''s Xun guanniang is singing very well." a maid in the yard is leaning against the gate and listening to the opera. Seeing Zheng Ruilian coming out, she hurried to help Zheng Ruilian. She wants to accompany her to the garden to listen to the opera. She can get some light and enjoy a good play from a close distance.


    "The weather is a little damp and stuffy. The eldest lady has poor lungs. It''s easy to cough and gasp after sitting in the garden for a long time. I''ll help the eldest lady cook some red bean orange water myself." Zheng Ruilian smiled at the maid and said: "I don''t have rules here. If you want to listen to the play, first help me move a seat to the back garden, and then stay there and wait for me. I''ll go there after I cook it. In this way, the eldest lady won''t blame you when she asks. Go on. I''ve been listening to the play all my life and I''ve been tired of it for a long time."


    The maid promised, but she still took Zheng Ruilian to the kitchen first. Then she flew back to Zheng Ruilian''s yard, picked up a chair and ran to the back garden for fear of missing another singing.


    The closer you are to the garden, the clearer you listen, and the faster the rhythm of the chord board. It is obvious that it has reached the climax. The maid hurried all the way into the back garden and finally caught up with the climax of Wancheng''s breakthrough. On the stage, the knife and horse are full of oil and color, wearing Python and plume. At this time, she glared at the audience with a flower gun, killing the sky and reciting white words:


    "How time flies! You are dead!"

 Chapter 413

    Song TIANYAO hung up and turned to look at the people in the living room. In the living room, Shi Zhiyi, Ji Wenming, Shen Bi, Bao John, Anji pelis, Jonathan Gore, Luo zhuankun and even Jiang Yongen all had different expressions.


    "It''s still a step too late. The shares of Xizhen real estate held by John kaiserk have been transferred to Wenying company, in which he Jia, a subsidiary of Jardine''s, before the suspension." song TIANYAO said calmly: "Moreover, Luo Bao''s attitude is also worth pondering. I think he probably thinks that the Lin family''s current situation is already the fish and meat on the knife and foot, which can be cleaned up at any time. There is no need to hurt the harmony with the he family. Now, without Luo Bao''s funds, we can only rely on ourselves."


    "He Shijian''s private lawyer no longer answers my phone. It seems that Lin Xiaohe''s phone has taken effect." Ji Wenming added on the sofa.


    "Do you need lunch, sir?" the waiter''s voice sounded politely outside the door.


    Angie pelis said, "no, thanks, but you can bring us another pot of coffee."


    "OK, please wait a minute."


    Song TIANYAO looked at Jonathan Gore, the English old man blinked: "It''s normal that this is the stock market. It''s impossible that we have been making moves all the time, but the opponent has no strength to fight back. The situation is not very bad. John kesek just transferred his shares to Wenying company, a joint venture with he family. Mr. Song, I need to remind you, don''t say that Jardine''s, a Wenying commercial company, holds 40% of the shares, even if Jardine''s only has 1% of the shares , John kaiserk''s energy can''t be ignored, and at the moment, Mr. John kaiserk and his Jardine haven''t received the money he wants. The Lin family now has no money to get back these shares from Wenying company. The he family in your name, I don''t think I want to help the Lin family redeem these shares out of my own pocket, just because the Lin family has delayed enough for the time being The biggest possibility is that the Bank of East Asia behind Lin Xiaojie finally becomes the new owner of Xizhen real estate. If we don''t want this situation, we need to take out more money to quote a good price for John kesek. I can conclude that the Bank of East Asia is also hesitating now. After all, the smuggling of contraband goods by the Lin family can''t be digested so soon , they need to consider the reaction of the British people after eating the Lin family''s real estate business, and even if the trading of Xizhen real estate''s shares is resumed, they will continue to decline for the time being. Mr. Luo has advised those Shanghainese to get rid of their shares. Frankly, if they quietly win the shares held by Wenying company and absorb some circulating shares, Xizhen real estate can change its owner, but that''s all After all, if the Bank of East Asia intervenes, it won''t wait until the stock price falls too much to copy the bottom. "


    "160 million? John kaiserk only holds 24% of the shares of Xizhen real estate." when Jiang Yongen heard the figure reported by the British old man, he wondered whether he had auditory hallucinations.


    Jonathan Gore turned to Jiang Yongen and smiled: "madam, you know, the price that Mr. Song and I offered for John kesek a week ago was 180 million Hong Kong dollars, and now 160 million is the price after re buying back the falling circulating shares in the stock market. It is very favorable."


    "Lu Yuanchun should not come." song TIANYAO heaved heavily and looked at Shen Bi and Bao John of HSBC: "after selling stocks for cash today, I have about HK $70 million. Can I pay off the previous loan and continue to mortgage a higher amount..."


    Because of the replacement of HSBC''s senior staff, Shen Bi stall, who was exiled to Sabah, was finally able to stand up: "Mr. Song, the new HSBC senior staff, Mr. Turner, appreciates you very much, but HSBC is not a welfare home. Hong Kong $100 million, at least let HSBC see new mortgage assets and future prospects."


    Without the previously agreed funds of Luo Bao and he family, if song TIANYAO wants to continue, he can only find his own way to solve the fund problem.


    Song TIANYAO bowed his head and lit a cigarette. Anji pelis gently walked up to him and pulled up song TIANYAO''s palm: "you have earned enough. No one can stop all kinds of accidents. You have proved your excellence to everyone..."


    "Do you think I can''t help it? Don''t comfort me. It''s not enough. But before this step, I don''t want to ask Mr. Chu. In fact, he has long been ready to mortgage Likang company to the bank and let me take money from him at any time. I don''t want to borrow it. I don''t know how much I owe Mr. Chu this time." Song TIANYAO held Angie pelice''s hand back and looked at Shen Bi: "Likang company, I..."


    "Dong Dong... Sir?" the waiter''s voice sounded again outside the door.


    "Here comes the coffee," said Angie Palis


    Like the hostess, she walked gracefully through the other people in the living room. Zhao Wenye, who had been standing by the door, had helped her open the door first.


    There was a waiter standing outside the door, but he didn''t bring coffee to the people, but brought two people.


    "Miss Angie, this gentleman and this lady want to see Mr. Song." the waiter smiled at Angie pelis and leaned over.


    Behind him were Shi Yehui, who wore black framed glasses and a smoky gray suit, and a professional girl with white hands, briefcase and bright eyes and teeth who followed Shi Yehui.


    "Miss Angie... Hello." shiye Hui looked in a hurry. He thought he would see song TIANYAO open the door, but Angie pelis opened the door.


    This made shiye Hui blurt out some knots. He was not very familiar with Angie pelis.


    "After I get the money from Likang company, I will go over to the he family and talk directly with John kaiserk to let him exert pressure on the he family. If it''s not enough, I hope bishop he can say something when I''m ready to donate money to build a new church for the Anglican Church. In short, the he family can''t sell shares to the Lin family and the Bank of East Asia, but to my woman, who is British , shouldn''t the British have some inherent advantages? As for the police force, it''s best for director Mai to express his attitude fairly and analyze the situation. "Seeing shiye Hui outside, song TIANYAO was only slightly stunned. Then he looked as usual and said to Shi Zhiyi.


    Shi Zhiyi got up from the sofa, buttoned up his suit and shook hands with song TIANYAO: "no problem."


    "If Mrs. Beth has a chance to see Mrs. Ge Mulian, can you help me ask if I am short of money recently and am ready to transfer 30% of the shares of the wig factory? I don''t know if Mrs. Ge Mulian is interested. If she is interested, I can buy it back from her at a high price when my capital chain returns to normal after a period of time." song TIANYAO shook hands with Shi Zhiyi, His right hand took each other''s shoulder, gave him a hug, put it in each other''s ear and said softly.


    Shi Zhiyi hugged song TIANYAO as if he hadn''t heard him. When he passed Angie pelice, he gave him a light hug and left the Doris hotel.


    Luo zhuankun then stood up: "Mr. Song, Mr. Jonathan Gore and I go back to the securities company first. I think the suspension should be almost over."


    "Don''t worry, even if I sell myself, you won''t be short of money. Continue to lower the stock price and wait for my call at any time." song TIANYAO flicked the ash and said to Luo zhuankun.


    Jonathan Gore got up slowly. When he passed song TIANYAO, he said to song TIANYAO: "judging from my experience in the London financial market for many years, this kind of thing should move faster. Maybe it will pay more money, but the harvest beyond money will be greater."


    John Bao also left with Jonathan gore. He is the deputy director of the investment and Securities Department of HSBC. He has been helping Jonathan Gore and Luo zhuankun in securities lending during this period.


    It was not until Shen Bi, Anji pelis, Jiang Yongen and Ji Wenming were left in the room that song TIANYAO looked at Shihui, who was still standing outside the door and dared not step in:


    "Sister Yun doesn''t mean that you fly around all day. Why do you suddenly think of coming back to see me?"


    As he spoke, his eyes also looked at Wei Meixian, the Secretary behind shiye Hui.


    Shiye Hui subconsciously shrunk his neck and walked in from the outside. He smiled at others. It was a greeting. Then he scratched the back of his head and looked at Song TIANYAO''s hehe smile.


    Seeing shiye Hui''s smile, song TIANYAO felt a headache. He was too familiar with shiye Hui''s virtue of rushing into the street. He often showed such an idiot smile to himself. Needless to say, he either made trouble outside and wanted to help him out, or he was ready to come back and be scolded by himself when he met an unsolvable problem, and then asked what to do next.


    "What''s the matter? Listen to me. I''m in a bad mood recently. If you make trouble..." song TIANYAO said impatiently with a cigarette.


    The dusty martial master Hui lowered his head and didn''t look at Song TIANYAO. Looking at his fierce eyes, he hurriedly said, "sister Yun said that Mr. Song is in the Doris hotel. I came here just after getting off the plane because the garment factory is short of money, so I thought, Mr. Song, can you come out and help the people in the bank to have dinner and borrow money at the lowest interest..."


    "How much did you borrow? Last time you asked Wanqing''s old beans to increase capital, didn''t Wanqing send you two million?" song TIANYAO said with an expression that I had guessed long ago and was not worth getting angry.


    This guy has become so angry that he doesn''t do good every time he meets. Now there are too many things. Song TIANYAO doesn''t bother to scold shiye Hui. Moreover, although this guy is impetuous, he is very cautious when it comes to money in business.


    Shiye Hui withdrew a little two steps in the direction of the door and boldly said, "not enough. The new factory only started, and the money has been used up."


    "Do you think I don''t have time to check your account recently, so I took all the money to pick up girls? You opened a garment factory to produce military uniforms for more than 10000 British soldiers stationed in Hong Kong, with a total investment of 5 million before and after, and your factory only started?" song TIANYAO felt that he was about to lose his temper and stared at shiye Hui: "Can you afford such a beautiful woman without money? I''m not willing to support it. Go to the street!"


    "I didn''t... really..." shiye Hui may not have been scolded by song TIANYAO for a long time. For a moment, he was not used to it. He was still there and wanted to explain. He would never defend before and directly bowed his head and pretended to be a dead dog.


    Wei Meixian, shiye Hui''s secretary, whose English name is Helen, couldn''t stand what song TIANYAO just said and said coldly: "Mr. Song, Mr. Gao''s lack of money is not for raising women, but for making clothes at dawn. Now he has won five-year orders for military uniforms from 32 U.S. military bases in Okinawa, Guam, the Philippines, Vietnam, Hawaii, Thailand and so on. The annual order amount is HK $67 million. If you want to complete the one-year orders for military uniforms from 32 U.S. military bases in time, you need to recruit Gao There are 600 first-class tailors, more than 300 other workers, 500 garment making machine heads and three factories. In total, an additional investment of HK $9 million is required. If you can''t complete the order, don''t say to pick up girls and raise women, maybe... "


    "It''s impossible, I''ll pick! The old naive is unreasonable. Shiye Hui, you have bad luck! You have become the king of clothing in Hong Kong safely?" song TIANYAO stared at shiye Hui and said: "I''ll give you 12 million, 9 million to do business, and the remaining 3 million to pick up girls! Even if you can pick up beautiful girls in Hong Kong, you can have children for you! But Tianming company will transfer it to my woman''s name first, and I''ll use it."


    With these words, song TIANYAO turned and looked at Shen Bi with sharp eyes like a falcon: "my Tianming company now has five-year orders for military uniforms from 32 U.S. military bases. In addition, it has paid off a loan and has a wig business of 30 million. Is it enough for the new Huifeng class to make a second start for me?"

 Chapter 414

    Shen Bi''s serious face was like a small stone thrown into the calm water. The smile gradually expanded from the corners of his mouth to the whole face. He stood up, shook hands with song TIANYAO, and said the slogan often appeared in English newspapers and magazines of HSBC: "HSBC is honored to participate in the entrepreneurial history of every great company."


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Kong Governor''s office, Hong Kong Governor Grantham was sitting in the No. 3 conference hall of his official residence, dressed in exquisite workmanship. He was a handmade dark gray suit from London. His gray hair was combed back, intact, and his temples were trimmed neatly. At this time, he sat at the main seat of the conference table and looked brightly at a guest sitting next to him. At present, he is one of the only two royal barristers in Hong Kong, Brooke bernaki, elected member of the Urban Council and chairman of the Hong Kong Reform Association, a non-governmental political organization, is called Benaki in Chinese.


    Benakir is one of the few people in Hong Kong who make Hong Kong Governor Grantham feel headache. It is not that the Royal barrister has too much power or terrible background, but this 30-year-old Royal barrister, who is a supporter of the so-called "Hong Kong autonomy" policy of former Hong Kong Governor Yang Muqi. After he became Hong Kong Governor and abandoned Yang Muqi''s plan, The barrister Benaki thinks that he is a traditional and conservative slave owner, and Yang Muqi is the only hope for the revival of Hong Kong. He has repeatedly criticized his perverse dictatorship in public,


    "Mr. bernaki, I don''t have time to discuss the work of the Urban Council with you today. If you want to ask me about water and public facilities, it''s better to go to the assistant chief secretary to disturb Henry." Grantham didn''t even bother to ask the housekeeper of the governor''s office to bring a cup of black tea to the young bastard: "or, go straight to the subject."


    Benaki spoke and responded very quickly: "this is the attitude of the dictator inadvertently. You are the power of the city, but you don''t allow other people living in the city to learn from him even what they need. Isn''t this dictatorship?"


    "No, if I were really a dictator, you would have been hanged when more than 30000 people questioned me for hindering the development of Hong Kong for the first time." Grantham said: "I need you to know that you can sit here and talk to me face to face, not because you are a member of the Urban Council, not because you are the chairman of the Hong Kong Reform Association, not even because you are British, but because you are the Royal barrister of the British royal family. This is your only identity tag every time I promise to see you."


    "The police took my good friend Mr. Lin Xiaohe, and when his wife and solicitor rushed to the police station, they found that he could not guarantee. When I went to the Hong Kong police force to understand the situation, I got no reply." Benaki said with a smile.


    He was dissatisfied with Ge Lianghong''s Policy Philosophy in Hong Kong, so he stood opposite Ge Lianghong, and his wife and Lin Xiaohe''s wife Lu Yanqun were close friends. Lu Yanqun asked him to help find out where Lin Xiaohe was controlled by the police. Benaki didn''t need to see Ge Lianghong, but he felt that this was another time for GE Lianghong to deepen his understanding of himself So he chose to use his identity as a royal barrister to solemnly meet the Hong Kong Governor instead of asking friends working in other government departments.


    "Is this what you, a member of the Urban Council or a barrister, should care about? If you are a good friend of Mr. Lin, you can defend him in court and reduce the commission he has to pay you a little." Grantham told Benaki: "the police have a reason to take him away."


    Benaki looked down and smiled. When he looked up at GE Lianghong again, his expression was worth pondering: "Mr. governor, do you think Mr. Lin Xiaohe, who has long been a barrister, will instruct others to make a living..."


    "Don''t play such a trick with me, Mr. bernaki. I won''t act according to my own feelings. Everything I do will only be from the perspective of Britain and Hong Kong, and no one can be above the law." Grantham said to Benaki with a trace of pride in his calm face.


    Benaki snorted softly, "your amnesty order is OK."


    "My amnesty order will not be wasted on a Chinese who destroys the social order of Hong Kong." Grantham raised his wrist to look at the time and stood up from his seat: "I don''t think I have much time to chat with you. I still have a lot to deal with. Old Bernard, send Mr. bernardy away for me."


    Benaki also got up from his seat and asked Ge Lianghong, who turned and walked towards the door, "why? Why do you want to help Lin Xiaohe''s opponent this time? Don''t you like to support Lin Xiaohe and such elite Chinese most? Why do you have to ruin him this time?"


    "It''s not me, Mr. bernaki. For your sake, you and my nephew Milo once joined the army and fought against German devils, let me tell you that now the Hong Kong police force is only cooperating with the work of the United States. Now the U.S. consulate suspects that Americans cooperate with the Lin family to illegally provide China with urgently needed high-risk strategic materials. Yes, it''s Americans."


    "It''s impossible. You''re lying to me!" Benaki said inconceivably. "Will Americans disclose that their citizens provide materials to China?"


    "That unlucky American is a Chinese American. You should know what that means, right? As far as I know, the current Consul General of the US consulate in Hong Kong is a firm McCarthyist. He needs to seriously deal with this unlucky Chinese American, and then take the opportunity to start a new round of struggle in China." Grantham leaned down on the back of his chair and smiled contemptuously at Benaki: "So now the Political Department of the police force is involved in the whole case according to the request for assistance made by the U.S. consulate. You are obviously too young to understand politics. I think the prime minister in London and the U.S. consul general don''t want to see me waste the amnesty order on this Mr. Lin and his family."


    Benaki swallowed hard: "have you reached an agreement with the U.S. consulate?"


    "Hong Kong, a small city, has been forced out of breath by the United States recently. Now, there is just an opportunity for the Americans to reflect on their own problems and let them know that the British are not involved in the smuggling of prohibited goods in Hong Kong. Instead, our American citizens cooperate with the Pro communist elite Chinese in Hong Kong. What''s worse, they are found by the British. At this time, they will What to do? With the prevalence of McCarthyism, they should pay attention to the Chinese Americans and stop the face slapping scandal. The consul also hopes to see this situation and prove the importance of McCarthyism in the United States. If you think that the Chinese Americans and Mr. Lin are innocent, it is wrong that the British Empire is in Malaysia The sub Federation shot more than 30 Chinese spies, so are you, the Royal barrister, ready to face the British military headquarters? Or do you agree with me now? "


    "What do you think?"


    "The British can''t be wrong, the Chinese are wrong, and Mr. Lin should not use the amnesty order, and he will realize this problem himself." after Ge Lianghong said that, he left the conference room, leaving Benaki standing in place and gasping for breath.


    His understanding of politics and struggle is far from enough.


    Previously, he thought that every time he publicly invited Ge Lianghong to participate in debates and speeches, Ge Lianghong didn''t have the courage to fight, so he refused.


    Now he knew that Grantham did not pay attention to him at all, even if he was one of the only two royal barristers in Hong Kong. In the eyes of the other party, he was just a small role jumping up and down.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaohe sat in an interrogation room where he didn''t know where he was. The police didn''t restrict his hands and feet. Even on the interrogation table, he put a box of cigarettes, a box of matches and a cup of coffee.


    Although he learned everything he wanted to know from the police of the political department who interrogated him before, now he has completely lost contact with the outside and his range of activities is only in this cramped room less than 10 meters.


    Knowing that Lin Xiaoqia was involved in the smuggling of rubber trees and involved in the American Tang Boqi, Lin Xiao He knew that this matter could not be solved easily. Lin must now have enough weight to stand up and take all the blame, including the so-called "embargo" materials for the Chinese mainland. Instigating others to murder trade union members, etc.


    The best person is yourself.


    The key outside the door rang and the iron door was opened from the outside. Song TIANYAO stood outside the door, nodded politely to the policeman who opened the door, and then walked in. The policeman outside closed the door.


    Song TIANYAO sat opposite Lin Xiaohe and looked at Lin Xiaohe across the interrogation table.


    "It''s already four o''clock in the afternoon, Mr. Lin." song TIANYAO picked up the cigarette box on the table and gave way to Lin Xiaohe.


    Lin Xiaohe stared at Song TIANYAO in his eyes. He took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. Song TIANYAO himself took out one, struck a match and lit it for Lin Xiaohe first. Then he lit it again. Chao Lin Xiaohe said:


    "The speech of the special agent of the political department should be more credible than what I told Mr. Lin yourself, so you should know the whole thing?"


    "You have great powers to let the police of the political department help you," Lin Xiaohe said with a puff of smoke.


    Song TIANYAO nodded gently: "they didn''t help me or accept my benefits. They just did things according to the orders of their superiors. I happened to have some contact with the police commissioner who directly commanded them."


    "Feel trapped me now and the Lin family is broken?" Lin Xiaohe asked with a cigarette.


    "Today, Wenying commercial company, which holds 60% of the shares of he family, has become the second largest shareholder of Xizhen real estate. The phone call you made to Taiwan is really powerful." song TIANYAO Chao Lin Xiaohe thumbed up: "a phone call almost ruined my whole plan. Politicians are politicians, and they are extraordinary."


    "Another shot is extraordinary. It''s different. You''re trapped here? You don''t have a chance to make a second call."


    "You stand up and shoulder all the charges. That''s all. Let''s call off our troops." song TIANYAO said after looking at Lin Xiaohe and being silent for more than ten seconds.


    Lin Xiaohe asked calmly, "do you think I''ll believe what you said, that''s all?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. If you don''t stand up, not only Lin xiaoqia will accompany you, but Lin Xiaosen will also come in to accompany you tonight. As for Lin Xiaoze, the lawyer I invited in Britain and the owner of the Lu family are ready to sue the Lin family on the younger sister issue at any time. Do you really want everyone in the Lin family to bear a stigma and finally accompany you to leave Hong Kong for Taiwan?" Song TIANYAO didn''t avoid Lin Xiaohe''s sharp eyes. He looked at him fearlessly and said.


    Lin Xiaohe did not have any emotional fluctuations: "why stop?"


    "Luo Bao stopped, otherwise the stock would not be in the hands of the he family. Without the backing, I am not interested in continuing to engage in snake swallowing elephant. I made tens of millions in the stock market, which is enough for my future business expenses. There is no need to bite my teeth. After all, the he family is not the Lin family. Offending the he family is tantamount to offending the British, Taiwan and the mainland. You bear all the sins, the whole thing In the past, there are too many people and things involved. It''s better to decide the outcome here. If you admit defeat, I''ll stop and let the Lin family go, which will also give the he family a face. "


    "Can you meet my wife?"


    "Today, Mai Jingtao announced that the whole territory has been cleaned up. There is chaos outside. I don''t think it''s necessary for Mrs. Lin to be so dangerous. I have to run to Kwun Tong to see you, and it''s too late." song TIANYAO took off his wrist watch, put it in front of Lin Xiaohe, and pointed to the ring on the roof for torture to extort confessions and lift prisoners: "If you carry everything, the Lin family will not be disorderly at least. In ten minutes, the police here will change their posts, and you can go on the road quietly."


    "As soon as I die, the he family will not be right with you again, and your troubles will be much less." Lin xiaoqia glanced at the time and mocked song TIANYAO.


    "If you don''t die, the whole Lin family will have more trouble. You are a senior politician, and you don''t want to stay in prison and watch your family fall apart, don''t you?"


    "I''m alive. If the mainland recovers Hong Kong, I can at least see you fleeing Hong Kong in a panic." Lin Xiaohe said with a smile.


    Song TIANYAO leaned forward a little and lowered his voice: "I''m afraid it''s just the opposite of what you think. If you weren''t dead at that time, you would be pulled to hit the target."


    Lin Xiao He first smiled, and then laughed. "It''s amazing. The British side has done a good job. Even the Chinese mainland has made arrangements. It''s easy for me to die, but let me see your sincerity."


    "Sincerity?" song TIANYAO rubbed his eyebrows and raised the cigarette in his hand to Lin Xiaohe. "Lin Xiaohe, I song TIANYAO sent out 30% of the shares of TMD wig business before I came in to light a cigarette before you hit the road. You are alive and disgraced. I continue to chase and kill the rest of the Lin family outside. You are dead, the dead is great, and I stop. This is my greatest sincerity."

 Chapter 415

    Chen Tai, a strong man with a bare chest, stood in the room where Yan Xiong arranged him to hide.


    The tattoo of giving up his body to feed the tiger on his chest was covered by seven twisted bandages, but it did not cover his fierce momentum.


    On the opposite chair, Yan Xiong''s confidant Ah Wei sat with his feet tilted. A silk flower shirt had three buttons open, the gold chain on his neck was as thick as his thumb, and the watch on his wrist was glittering with a huge crown logo, lest others could not see it. It was a Rolex gold watch, with his hair carefully combed by hair wax, shiny and shiny, and a faint smell of toilet water.


    Chen Tai felt that everything seemed to have changed after his boss died, but his mouth was a little stupid and couldn''t tell how it had changed.


    He just felt some changes. For example, when he first helped song TIANYAO, Yan Xiong, who was a bad guy, and Jin Ya Lei, who was in the Jianghu, were close to himself and called him brothers.


    Later, he left song TIANYAO and paid tribute to the big man lame Cong. It seems that he never had a chance to see Jin Ya Lei again. Song TIANYAO never saw him again several times. When Yan Xiong met him, he just called Ron Artest faintly and didn''t take the initiative to make friends with him.


    Now, even Yan Xiong can''t see it. Ah Wei, Yan Xiong''s man, can swagger in a chair and talk to himself.


    He hadn''t seen shiye Hui running errands in Taihe street for a long time, nor did he see Zhao Wenye for a long time.


    He has become famous in the Jianghu with his fists and sweat, but Yan Xiong and Jin Ya Lei, who are fishing for the wrong door, seem to look down on him more and more.


    "Artest, if you want to help your big brother lame Cong revenge, tonight is a good opportunity. The whole territory has been cleaned up. The police force even hired a British Army helper in Hong Kong. They are excited like a pile of dry firewood drenched with fire water. However, those words have been heard. They all start to dress up as quails, so that the police force doesn''t have a proper shot to show the thunder means of the evil nemesis. So you are lighting the fire The fire of dry firewood leads you to go to the west ring tonight and smash the entrance of Anle''s hall. As long as you fight with a robot, I promise that all the Jianghu people with a little identity with Anle will be pulled into the guard house tonight and thrown into the shark snack shop tomorrow. You find someone to ambush near the shark snack shop, and the police leave the boat. Even if you kill them all, the people in the police deportation department will pretend not to see them. " Ah Wei lowered his head and lit a 35 cigarette with a gold-plated lighter. He spit out a cigarette leisurely. Then he smiled at Chen Tai and said.


    He is Yan Xiong''s confidant. He accompanied Yan Xiong up and down in the police force and even went to Shatoujiao to guard the pond with Yan Xiong. Now Yan Xiong has been promoted to inspector of Yau Ma Tei with rich oil and water. As a popular man around Yan Xiong, Jianghu leaders around Yau Ma Tei have sent invitations to him. After all, everyone has heard of Yan Xiong''s means when he was in Mongkok, Either make money according to the bad guy''s rules, or be framed by the bad guy.


    Chen Tai rubbed a small scratch on his arm: "cooperate with the messenger?"


    "This is the only way. If you don''t do it, there are a lot of people competing to do it. It''s Mr. Song who helps you establish the prestige of the Jianghu and gives you a chance. There are only thirty or forty people who can get together with Qunying''s men. I''ve prepared 50 people for you and managed to get together 100 people, so that the scene will not look so ugly. More than 100 people can do something a little, which is enough for the police to take advantage of It''s time for the machine to take action against the Waterhouse. Besides, it''s not to ask you to betray your peers in the Jianghu. It''s just that you come forward to take revenge, and then the police come forward to pull people. There will never be a picture of the police and your people appearing at the same time. Moreover, you and your people ensure that everything is safe. At most, you can catch a few small miscellaneous fish with Qunying to deal with the reporter. "Ah Wei twisted his neck a few times, Make a bone sound with a bang.


    Chen Tai''s eyes brightened when he heard that Ah Wei had prepared his hands for him: "is there the whereabouts of my brother ah su..."


    "Ah Su covered you that night and finally jumped into the sea. There is no news of him. He is strong enough and has Kung Fu. He should not die." Ah Wei leaned back in his chair and said to Chen Tai: "Artest, you''ve known each other for so long. Sometimes you think too simply. There''s a big tree behind you, but now you have to bleed and fight for food. Look at Zhao Wenye, who is now a senior marine police officer and is promoted to second firewood at any time. You and he are both Mr. Song''s cousins..."


    It''s good that Ah Wei didn''t say these words. After saying these words, Chen Tai coldly interrupted: "I''ll go my own way. Song TIANYAO wants me to help him do things tonight, one million Hong Kong dollars."


    Zhao Wenye became a bad man and rose step by step. When Ah Wei talked about Zhao Wenye, his tone was full of envy, but Chen Tai felt that Zhao Wenye had nothing to envy. He walked in the Jianghu with his fist. Now he has made a name and is no worse than Zhao Wenye. The most important thing is that he is different from Zhao Wenye. He did not borrow song TIANYAO''s reputation and money.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Ah Wei was stunned and wondered if he had just heard wrong.


    Chen Tai examined the knife scar on his body by himself, pulled off several bandages that didn''t work, wrapped them around the back of his hand with bandages with light pink and light blood marks, and said: "If I want to take someone to do business in West ring tonight and ask song TIANYAO to bring one million Hong Kong dollars, I have so many brothers who are dead and injured. I need money for soup, medicine and family expenses. In the future, I don''t have to mention that I am his cousin. I am Chen Tai. I can''t get money with Qunying Chen Tai tonight. Don''t say it''s my cousin, even my parents."


    Ah Wei spit on the ground: "you fool, OK, I can help you raise money at any time, but I will tell Mr. Song what you said."


    ¡­¡­


    "Song TIANYAO! You Zhong dare to meet..." seeing song TIANYAO coming in from the outside with Ji Wenming, Lin xiaoqia patted the table with his hands handcuffed on the table.


    Song TIANYAO made a quiet gesture to the other party and sat opposite Lin xiaoqia: "it''s strange to see me?"


    Lin xiaoqia stared at Song TIANYAO with hatred. Song TIANYAO pressed his arms on the table and said, "actually, I wanted to see Billy, but after thinking about it, I always felt too embarrassed to see him and didn''t want to waste visiting opportunities, so I''d better see you."


    "Feel bad things done, dare not go to see him?" hearing song TIANYAO''s words, Lin xiaoqia snorted.


    Song TIANYAO stretched out three fingers and retracted them one by one as he spoke: "Billy, I gave him three chances. For the first time, he was involved in the wig business, and I advised him to stop. For the second time, I calculated that the Tang family robbed the business, and I gave him another chance to let him go back to the United States. For the third time, the Lin family was going to use him as cannon fodder, and I gave him another chance to persuade him to go back to the United States. He chose to stay and see what I did in the end. Now he saw it, he can only say that I was full If his wishes are fulfilled, he chose the road himself, and he did the same thing, which is none of my business. I gave him three opportunities to do his utmost. He is not my son. I can''t coax him on my head every time, can I? "


    "Then why didn''t you tell these words to the boy surnamed Tang face to face?" Lin xiaoqia was still an expression that didn''t want to talk to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO scratching head: "It doesn''t matter whether you see him or not, but Lin Xiaohe specially asked me to meet you and let me tell you that I have settled with him. He is ready to carry all the things that happened this time, such as smuggling contraband, shooting trade union members, or even murdering Lin Xiaokang, so that you can blame him for all the crimes, so that the Shaolin family will not be disorderly, and You should also know that now things have come to this point, the Lin family must have someone to stand up. Although you are older than him, you are not qualified. Lin Xiaohe sees it very clearly. If he dies, there will be a chance for the Lin family to turn over. It''s worth it. "


    "You want me to accuse ahe and dream." Lin Xiaocha wanted to reach out and slap song TIANYAO in the face, but his hands were handcuffed on the table and stretched out less than half the distance, so he was grabbed by the handcuffs.


    Obviously, he didn''t get the same treatment as Lin Xiaohe.


    Song TIANYAO sighed softly and said helplessly: "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t follow his words, I''m more happy, because that''s why you two have been detained all the time. I can make it easier for you to show you a clear way. You don''t know how to choose. It''s no different from Billy. Then you continue to carry it here slowly. Anyway, you collude with Chinese Americans in trafficking embargoes. According to the working style of those investigators at the U.S. consulate, it hasn''t been a year and a half, Needless to say, I can''t even see a lawyer. Bye. "


    After that, song TIANYAO stood up and prepared to turn around. Lin xiaoqia stared at Song TIANYAO and said:


    "Why did ahe do this? What''s going on outside now?"


    "When you go out, you will naturally know what''s going on outside. If you''re not ready to go out, what''s the use of knowing? In short, there are two choices, either close the two together, or the two can only live one. You''re lucky. Lin Xiaohe chose to die. Now it depends on whether you''re going out or want to stay for burial." song TIANYAO turned back and showed his wrist watch: "Within 30 minutes, it''s still time for you to push everything on Lin Xiaohe. After 30 minutes, no one will choose to believe you. At least now, everyone still believes that only Lin Xiaohe can do all this. In fact, the Lin family should choose you as the owner. Many old servants of the Lin family are quite convinced of you. Oh, by the way, after sister-in-law Xiang''s husband died, she died A heart is tied to you. You have suffered so many years with my third aunt. Aren''t you going to go out and comfort her? "


    Song TIANYAO said that, turned and went out. The police officer of the political department outside, like a puppet, came forward and locked the door again.


    Lin xiaoqia sat at the interrogation table stunned.


    No fourth person knows about his intimate relationship with sister-in-law Xiang except himself, sister-in-law Xiang and uncle Bing. Now Song TIANYAO suddenly said this?


    Was he suddenly cheating himself, or did Uncle Bing or sister-in-law Xiang say something?


    If she hadn''t been brought back to the embassy last night, Lin Yujing''s mother and daughter should have been taken away by and Anle.


    Is there something wrong with Uncle Bing, who has always been silent and safe?


    You can''t stay here anymore.


    Lin xiaoqia frowned and tangled for a long time. He had to find a way out.


    It is impossible for Lin Xiaohe and song TIANYAO to jointly calculate themselves. It is only possible that Lin Xiaohe knows what is going on outside and really decides to sacrifice himself to carry everything and end everything in order to avoid civil strife in the Lin family.


    So what song TIANYAO said is likely to be true. Since Lin Xiaohe can''t go out again, it''s no longer necessary to stay with him to go to jail. The top priority is to go out and rectify the situation of the Lin family. In Lin Xiaocha''s eyes, the Lin family is most suitable to take over the family business in recent decades, not his eldest brother Lin Xiaoze or Lin Xiaohe, but to help his father manage business when he was a teenager When he was in Guangzhou, he had a chance, but he thought the time was not mature enough. Now, Lin Xiaohe has no chance to go out again. Only Lin Xiaosen is left outside. He thinks he shouldn''t miss it again.


    "Police, I want to apply for a new record."

 Chapter 416

    It was too early for song TIANYAO to say. Lin Xiaohe still sat quietly in the room.


    Song TIANYAO asked him to shoulder all the charges, then commit suicide and protect the Lin family. Then both sides retreated, and the well water did not offend the river?


    Lin Xiaohe doesn''t believe each other''s lies at all. No one will believe such words to deceive children, not to mention Lin Xiaohe, who has been a lawyer, an official, and has a vision and mentality far beyond that of ordinary people.


    It is impossible for the political department to detain itself for no reason and refuse to allow herself to see lawyers and family members. Moreover, when her wife is outside, she does not need her own advice. She will also understand how to meet British officials who are friends with her. Not to mention that she has been a barrister. Many British practicing lawyers in Hong Kong have a good relationship with her. Lin Xiaohe believes in her wife Lu Yanqun''s communication skills, As long as he calms down, his second brother Lin xiaoqia also calms down, understands the external news and even guarantees to go out temporarily. It''s only a matter of time.


    Song TIANYAO was anxious to see himself and wanted to plead guilty. He knew that he was trying to save himself outside, so he tried to kill himself first. Once he died, the Lin family would really mess up.


    Using this means can only prove that song TIANYAO is actually more worried than Lin Xiaohe. Song TIANYAO knows that if he sees a lawyer and his family, he will burst out of energy.


    What''s more, even if he lost contact with the outside world, there was Lin Xiao, the eldest brother outside. Even if he was injured, he helped him to stand up and help Arsene stabilize the situation.


    "Thirty percent of the shares in the wig business want to send me on the road?" Lin Xiaohe crossed his hands and put them on his lower abdomen. His fingers flexibly lit the back of his hands and smiled faintly: "unfortunately, he disappointed this young boy."


    The door of the house was opened again, and two policemen from the political department came in with a portly middle-aged white man. A policeman said coldly: "Mr. Lin Xiaohe, this is Mr. Clement Cheney of the U.S. consulate in Hong Kong. We just got the latest confession from Mr. Lin Xiaocha. In the confession, he confirmed that you were suspected of organizing, planning and participating in two illegal smuggling activities of strategic materials in short supply to China. The U.S. consulate in Hong Kong requested the assistance of the Political Department of the police force to launch a new round of investigation against you. Please contact us Let''s go. "


    Lin Xiaohe couldn''t believe it. His second brother Lin Xiaocha suddenly opened his mouth and pushed all the charges on him?


    Song TIANYAO also went to see Lin xiaoqia? And he didn''t know how to persuade the other party to testify against himself?


    Lin xiaoqia fell for it!


    In this situation, Lin xiaoqia puts the blame on himself. What will Lin Xiaosen''s reaction be? The Lin family must be in chaos!


    Lin Xiaohe slowly raised his head and looked at the lonely ring on the roof. If he knew that Lin xiaoqia would betray him, he would not hesitate to take off his belt and hang himself quietly a few minutes ago, just to keep the Lin family in order. As long as the Lin family is not in disorder, no one can swallow the Lin family even if it is in danger!


    But now, I''m afraid song TIANYAO won''t give him another chance to commit suicide in dignity.


    He came to see himself, not to force himself to die, but just to strengthen his determination to continue to wait quietly.


    And now that Lin Xiaocha has testified against himself, it''s no use to commit suicide again. The charges have been put on him. He is afraid of committing suicide and died in vain. Lin Xiaocha is a murderer who betrayed and framed himself in the eyes of his fourth brother Arsen. Arsen will not let Lin Xiaocha go. As for Lin Xiaoze, if he doesn''t have himself, Arsen won''t listen to Lin Xiaoze''s mediation and say no Lin Xiaoze will certainly question Lin Xiaoze face to face and collude with Lin Xiaoze. At that time, the Lin family will be in chaos


    Lin Xiaohe stood up at the table in despair and closed his eyes in pain. He was always gentle and elegant. In front of the Americans and two policemen, he broke out a rude remark:


    "I picked song TIANYAO, your ancestor of the 18th generation! What a vicious mind!"


    ¡­¡­


    "After seeing you, don''t you see that young Chinese American again?" Shi Zhiyi said when he turned to see song TIANYAO coming over on the training ground of the Kwun Tong military camp.


    In the distance, Mrs. Beth, Angie pelice, Jiang Yongen and others took pictures with British officers and soldiers in front of a pile of supplies.


    Oxfam donated a batch of daily necessities worth 200000 to the Kwun Tong military camp today. As the treasurer of Oxfam, song TIANYAO, who is responsible for Oxfam''s expenses, is very normal to appear in the Kwun Tong military camp. By the way, it is natural to meet Lin xiaoqia and Lin Xiaohe, who are detained in the small prison of the political department in the Kwun Tong military camp. It will not arouse outsiders'' suspicion, or at least not find anyone To the point where you can talk.


    After song TIANYAO stopped by him, Shi Zhiyi looked at his wife and asked, "what did you say to Lin Xiaohe? Don''t care. It''s not what others asked me to ask. I''m just curious."


    Song TIANYAO lowered his head and lit a cigarette. He turned his head and looked at Ji Wenming who was following him. Ji Wenming knowingly walked in the direction of Anji pelis and others. When he went away, song TIANYAO threw up a cigarette ring: "nothing. I advised Lin Xiaohe to bear all the charges and then commit suicide."


    "How could this be possible?" Shi Zhiyi was stunned. "If you said that he was afraid of committing suicide, he would not have made political achievements when he was in the Kuomintang."


    "Of course he won''t die, if he really commits suicide..." song TIANYAO gently beat his chest with his left hand: "Either it''s too stupid, or it''s really stupid, and I''ll be too passive at that time. I want him to live. I advised him to commit suicide just to let him choose to live. Three hours ago, the second wife of the Lin family poisoned the first lady, and then turned herself in to the police. Li Minyou and others have made an inquiry record for the second lady as soon as possible. The reason why she poisoned the first lady is, doctor People and Lin Xiaohe designed to murder Lin Xiaoze and framed Lin xiaoqia. Under the deliberate guidance of Li Minyou, Lin Xiaokang died in Lin Xiaohe''s hands. It''s also certain that the Lin family is finished. "


    "Why did you tell me so much? Although I''m very happy about your trust, why?" Shi Zhiyi patted song TIANYAO on the shoulder: "it''s very difficult to trust others."


    "No, Hong Kong is only so big. It will soon be known to everyone. Moreover, no one stipulates that Chinese people can''t make friends with British people. When I go to Britain to spend Christmas with my girlfriend''s family and set a wedding date, maybe I''ll meet again next time. I''m also British." song TIANYAO saw Shi Zhiyi turn around and look at himself, shrugged and said freely.


    Shi Zhiyi looked at Song TIANYAO calmly: "are you going to join the British nationality?"


    "I do think so, because having a British nationality can make it easier for me to do business. However, Anji advised me to retain Chinese nationality. He thought it would be more beneficial for me to retain Chinese nationality. She is already British, so I am Chinese. With the growth of my wealth, the world can better see the equality and progress of Hong Kong under the jurisdiction of the British." Song TIANYAO handed the cigarette box to Shi Zhiyi: "what do you think?"


    Shi Zhiyi refused the cigarette delivered by song TIANYAO: "did you know something in advance, so you stopped the idea of changing your nationality? As far as I know, Anji is a smart woman, but she will never let you change. She can''t do it. It''s up to you, right?"


    "She is in charge of my wealth." song TIANYAO put the cigarette back in his pocket: "is Mrs. Beth..."


    Shi zhiyiha smiled: "I''d better continue to talk about the story of the Lin family. I refuse to talk about the distribution of wealth in my family with anyone. As long as you know, gentlemen will never argue with women. Therefore, if Lin Xiaohe lived to know the news of his mother''s death..."


    "He couldn''t go out, and Lin Xiaocha put all the charges on him. The final situation was Lin Xiaoze. The two brothers of Lin Xiaocha fought with Lin Xiaosen outside. At the beginning, Lin Xiaohe gave me a multiple-choice question, either to admit defeat in Hong Kong or to borrow money from Macao. I chose to go to Macao, and he almost arranged a gunman to shoot and kill me. Now, I''m trapped in prison Lin Xiaohe in the prison had a multiple-choice question. What kind of plan would he arrange for Lin Xiaosen at that time? Bustling outside or inside? "Song TIANYAO stood in the sunset, looked at the women and soldiers in the distance, and said with a gentle smile: "But no matter what they do, it has nothing to do with us. We have made enough money in the stock market, and now I have a little help from HSBC. Money is a butcher''s knife. We hold the butcher''s knife, watch them quietly next to us, and then choose which meat to eat first."


    "I think the he family is in this situation..." Shi Zhiyi added after hearing song TIANYAO''s words quietly.


    "Yes, in that situation, the position of the he family is very embarrassing. Even if he Shili insists, I''m afraid other people in the he family should also make some other objections. He Shili dares to transfer the stock to the Lin family in the situation of civil strife in the Lin family, or continue to provide help to Lin Xiaohe secretly. I don''t think Mr. John kesek needs to scold dirty words. He Dong may have to consider giving him a hard lesson The general''s son, Hedong, is still alive. He is still the master of the he family. "Song TIANYAO pursed his lips:" if the Lin family can stand up and come back from the dead in this situation, I will simply admit defeat, run back to London with Anji immediately, and then take a test as a cook to become an elite in the British catering industry in my lifetime. "


    Shi Zhiyi was silent for a long time before he took a deep breath and said, "song?"


    "What''s up?"


    "You TMD are a smart bastard." Shi Zhiyi rarely said a dirty word.


    Song TIANYAO grinned: "then?"


    "Then I''m glad I made friends with you smart bastard When you were still poor."


    Shi Zhiyi turned around, looked at Song TIANYAO''s angular side face, and said in a serious tone: "excuse me, every time you solve your opponent, there is no other way to do business except trying to get your opponent into an internal struggle?"


    "The most effective way to defeat those who have evil intentions and deep greed is to enlarge their desires and let them finally be swallowed up by them. Since the method taught me by the British is so effective, why replace it? Existence is reasonable, Mr. Patrick." Song TIANYAO saw Angie pelice turn around and walk in the direction of herself and Shi Zhiyi. He first waved his hand with the woman, then stepped up and said to Shi Zhiyi at the same time.


    Shi Zhiyi held his forehead and said weakly, "it''s a pity. I''ll seriously mention it when I see the person in charge of Radio Hong Kong next time. Radio Hong Kong will broadcast famous English works in the future, not Wuthering Heights." , it was originally a literary work, but after being learned by a guy like you, this comment in it is a murder weapon, and the author of this book is still British. Will you teach your daughter this understanding that you deliberately distort when you tell her literary stories after her birth? "


    Song TIANYAO hugged Anji pelis who was walking towards him. Anji pelis looked at Shi Zhiyi and asked song TIANYAO, "what were you talking about just now?"


    "Director Shi and I are discussing what kind of story we will tell her if we have a lovely daughter."


    "Have you figured out what story to tell her?" Angie pelice leaned her head on song TIANYAO''s shoulder and asked with a bright smile.


    Only when song TIANYAO talked about such a relaxed topic could Anji pelis think of the man who was going to marry himself, rather than a cold, terrible IQ and gloomy young Chinese businessman.


    "Of course, it''s the wizard of Oz that makes children feel interesting. Only his old-fashioned English gentleman will read the boring Wuthering Heights before his daughter goes to bed. By the way, I may tell her a story about Harry Potter. I heard it from an English girl. It''s very wonderful."


    Looking at Song TIANYAO''s figure embracing Anji pelis walking away in the sunset, Shi Zhiyi turned to the obscure corner of the military camp and sighed:


    "I wonder if Lin Xiaohe will regret not shooting song TIANYAO in Macao."


    Once the Lin family fights inside, those other Chinese businessmen will gather like sharks smelling blood. Last time it was the Chu family and the Cai family divided up the Zhang family. This time, only more sharks will come around and prepare to eat.


    Even if someone in Taiwan wants to take Lin Xiaohe away, he will be trapped in Hong Kong before the United States completes the investigation into the involvement of Chinese Americans in contraband smuggling. Americans will not care about Taiwan''s attitude. Lin Xiaohe can only sit in prison and watch the bones of the Lin family disappear.


    He didn''t shoot song TIANYAO in Macao at first, and song TIANYAO won''t be in a hurry to kill him now. The whole case has been investigated for a year and a half, and the incident has calmed down. After no one pays attention to the Lin family, even if Lin Xiaohe signs a guarantee and pays bail to get out of prison, if song TIANYAO doesn''t do it, Luo Bao won''t let Lin Xiaohe arrive in Taiwan alive.


    After that, there will be no Lin family in Hong Kong.

 Chapter 417

    "Ah Xin is in charge again. Alas, he is really old. Even Hong Kong, a small city, has gradually become incomprehensible." Chu Yaozong, clutching a civilization stick, stood in the garden of the Chu family''s mansion on Gefu mountain road. Looking at the dim lights in the distance, he said with some sigh.


    Chu Xiaozhong said, "but song TIANYAO didn''t use a dime from Likang company under ah Xin''s name..."


    Chu Yaozong turned around, patted his eldest son on the shoulder and walked slowly around the garden path with a cane: "Sometimes speaking a word when the other party is helpless is enough to make the other party owe you a heavy favor. Besides, ah Xin is really going to mortgage the entire Likang assets to raise money for him. Even if song TIANYAO doesn''t spend a penny, he will repay him. The thoughtful young man should know that even if ah Xin is loyal and doesn''t accept his benefits, I''m not the only immortal behind ah Xin , and the Lu family. Do you think Lu Wenhui arranged for his valued niece and son-in-law to help song TIANYAO work during this period without taking any money? "


    "The Lu family seems to have done nothing. At least the he family is still making a voice in the newspaper, but the Lu family has done nothing else except Ji Wenming to help run errands." Chu Xiaozhong slowly followed his father and heard his father say that his brother Chu Xiaoxin seems lucky and ready to eat fat meat, and seems to have something to do with the Lu family. He asked curiously.


    He has also been rolling in the business world for some years. He has seen a lot of human contacts, bright swords and hidden arrows. Song TIANYAO put all his eggs in one basket. He has the same view of the Lin family as his father. The Lin family has made friends with foreigners. Lin Xiaohe has worked as a barrister in London and a senior official in the Kuomintang government. The Lin family started with profiteering opium. After three generations, they have countless assets, which is far from that of the Zhang family However, rich rising stars are comparable. So when Chu Xiaoxin told them at home that he wanted to help song TIANYAO against the Lin family, his father Chu Yaozong objected. He even said that song TIANYAO didn''t know how high and generous he was, was arrogant and overestimated his strength. He also agreed with his father and advised Chu Xiaoxin to calm down. It''s better for the Chu family to pull song TIANYAO again after song TIANYAO missed the Lin family Take back song TIANYAO.


    Against the Lin family, the Chu family may still be a little uneasy, but the Chu family can still protect song TIANYAO from the Lin family.


    Even Chu wondered if he would let song TIANYAO help Chu Xiaozhong after he came forward to protect the despondent song TIANYAO. After all, he is the eldest son of the Chu family. Now his younger brother is equipped with JP broochs of justices of the peace and vice president of Oxfam, but he doesn''t even have a decent Title. This time, if song TIANYAO fails and falls down, how can he take the initiative to show kindness His quick and calm head helped him gain some fame.


    Unexpectedly, song TIANYAO, who rushed to the street, shook the Lin family and took the shit luck. The Lin family didn''t know how to explode civil strife. Now it''s noisy outside. The second wife of the Lin family sent her to heaven with a bag of arsenic. She turned herself in to the police station and gave all kinds of Lin family secrets. Countless tabloid reporters were moved. Maybe this farce of the Lin family will spread to the people of Hong Kong early tomorrow morning Everyone knows.


    Chu Yaozong once again turned to look at the lights in the distance: "what the Lu family should do has not been done. If Hong Kong Governor Ge Lianghong appreciates and recognizes the Chinese most, Lu Wenjin ranks first "It''s impossible. Song TIANYAO wants to stop now. Other people waiting to carve up the prey can''t let him stop. Only the word" competing for production "appears again in the Lin family as a signal. Everyone rushes forward and won''t stop until they eat meat. Besides, song TIANYAO will do the same without being forced by others." Chu Yaozong beat his shoulder: "When I''m old, I don''t see the mental means of the younger generation. At this time, it''s not good to lower my identity and catch up with me to eat meat."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, with ah Xin, there will be no shortage of the Chu family." Chu Xiaozhong added gently.


    Compared with his hard work in the business sea, his brother Chu Xiaoxin once again made a lot of money without interfering at all and spending all day with his girlfriend Lu Peiying.


    My brother seems to have had good luck after meeting song TIANYAO. People can''t help being jealous.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaosen, who was also wearing sick clothes, was in a wheelchair and was pushed by the nursing staff to appear in the mourning hall hastily built by the Lin family. Lin Xiaosen, who was wearing heavy filial piety, knelt in the mourning hall with red eyes and burned paper money. When he saw Lin Xiaoze, he appeared, clenched his fist, grinded his teeth and said nothing.


    Lin Xiaojie knelt down behind Lin Xiaosen, bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Help me wear filial piety." Lin Xiao stood up with some difficulty and said to the next Lin family.


    Several people came forward to help Lin Xiao put on white filial piety clothes. Lin Xiao rubbed step by step in front of the eldest lady''s memorial tablet, knelt down slowly, lit candles for the eldest lady, took a stack of paper money, went to the brazier, knelt opposite Lin Xiaosen across the brazier, put paper money into the brazier one by one, and watched the white paper money licked by the fire and turned into black paper ash.


    Until a pile of paper money was all burned out, Lin Xiao raised his head and glanced at Lin Xiaojie in the distance. Only then did he look at Lin Xiaosen opposite: "the Lin family can''t mess, Arsen."


    Lin Xiaosen was silent, still like a walking corpse, and rigidly put the paper money in his hand into the brazier.


    "The Lin family can''t mess up." Lin Xiao said again, but this time he seemed to be talking to himself.


    The silence between them didn''t know how long it lasted. The servants who guarded outside the door of the Lin family came in and hesitated outside the mourning hall. Lin Xiaosen and Lin Xiaoze didn''t know which one to whisper about the news he had just learned. Fortunately, Lin Xiaosen turned his head and looked at him, so that he didn''t have to worry about it anymore:


    "What''s up?"


    The servant was flustered by Lin Xiaosen''s eyes and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "the fourth young master, who was sent to the hospital, said that the second lady was in the detention room and the lawyer applied for physical reasons and was admitted to the hospital. The hotel sent the news that the second lady was old and could let the family arrange a servant who was familiar with the second lady''s work and rest habits to accompany and take care of her, so as not to be neglected by the hospital nurses."


    "Who arranged the lawyer for her, which lawyer!" Lin Xiaosen''s eyes immediately coagulated.


    The servant looked at Lin Xiaoze and Lin Xiaosen and shook his head: "I don''t know who helped arrange the lawyer. I just said it was the lawyer arranged by the Lin family."


    "Shua!" Lin Xiaosen threw a handful of paper money into Lin Xiaoze''s face: "when my mother died, you arranged for the person who killed my mother to be admitted to the hospital and ready to live a long life! That''s what you said. The Lin family can''t mess up?"


    "I''m not saying it''s me now, and you won''t believe it." Lin Xiao was injured and inconvenient to move. In addition, he didn''t want to hide. He was thrown in his face with paper money, and still said without changing his face: "Madam has raised me around since childhood, I don''t..."


    "The second young master''s lawyer called and said that the second young master..." another servant walked into the mourning hall from the outside and bowed his body and opened his mouth.


    When Lin Xiaosen heard the second young master''s three words, "Huo" stood up and looked fierce: "what''s the matter with Lin Xiaocha?"


    "The second young master was allowed to see a lawyer, and heard that his mother was hospitalized, and was allowed to be accompanied by the police to visit the hospital." the servant said finally, his voice was almost inaudible.


    When he heard the servant speak, Lin Xiao had painfully closed his eyes and hurried out of the hospital. It was not helpful. Obviously, after Lin Xiaocha admitted that Lin Xiaohe was the mastermind of everything, in the eyes of the fastest responding lawyer, it was a signal that they were ready to jump out of the boat and leave the Lin family. The other party had used all the means they thought of.


    "Arsen, our brothers can''t mess up! The Lin family can''t mess up! As long as we hold on now..." he took a deep breath and made a final effort towards Lin Xiaosen.


    Lin Xiaosen, who was already furious, kicked the brazier in front of him, and pieces of burning paper money flew in the air like butterflies. In the light of the fire, Lin Xiaosen''s Halberd pointed opposite Lin Xiaoze:


    "Kill my mother and frame my brother. Now tell me that the Lin family can''t be chaotic? Lin Xiaoze, I''ll Pu You AMM!"


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Michael Turner''s personal assistant of the HSBC senior class came outside the door, and he came to express his deep sorrow on behalf of Mr. kaiserk." Lin Xiaosen''s personal assistant came in from the outside, looked out of sight at the mess in front of him, and opened his mouth to Lin Xiaosen.


    Lin Xiaosen turned to Lingshu and snapped his head. He got up and didn''t understand his filial clothes. He walked away with his secretary and said coldly when he passed the wooden Lin Xiaoze:


    "Fortunately, after the third brother was arrested, I was on guard. Your two brothers and the old woman want to seize the Lin family''s property. Dream!"


    Lin Xiaojie''s body shook slightly in the distance. Michael Turner''s personal assistant came to see Lin Xiaosen at this time?


    Song TIANYAO, did you really calculate everything?


    I was so low-key and forbearing that I never took the initiative to do anything in the whole thing. I didn''t forget to prevent myself from suddenly taking advantage of the Bank of East Asia?


    He got up slowly and quietly withdrew from the mourning hall. When he left, he turned his head and looked back.


    In the mourning hall, everyone is as dull as a wooden carving and clay sculpture. Only pieces of burnt paper ash are still floating in the air.


    The paper ash, like the Lin family, is brilliant and prosperous. In a blink of an eye, it is only messy and falling into dust.

 Chapter 418

    "Say hello to brother Xian, uncle Huang and brother Quan for me. It''s a little intention. Let the brothers who help me drink tea." song TIANYAO took a kraft paper bag handed by Ji Wenming and handed it to the short man opposite.


    This man is under the hand of Li Quan, a soldier who crossed the river. Whether he went to smash the entrance of he Qunying''s hall, killed lame Cong, or followed Chen Tai to fan the wind and light a fire against he Anle tonight, all the people from Macao were dispatched by this man with a famous pot root.


    However, song TIANYAO doesn''t need to have direct contact with people like Bo Zigen. Yao Chunxiao or Huang Liu can arrange these things without his own appearance. This time, Bo Zigen is especially interested in coming to song TIANYAO''s home in Taihe street, mainly because song TIANYAO asked Fu Yixing and Li Quan to help investigate the matter in fanwei, Hong Kong and Macao.


    "This woman has been dead for a long time. I don''t know if it''s Mr. Song You''re looking for. Brother Quan asked people from the Macao Health Bureau to help check the previously registered list of prostitutes in Macao, and tied up the whole family of the boss of the prostitute village. Brother Quan called the boss of the prostitute village to ask questions in person. The procuress was also punished passively, fainted and woke up several times, and asked five times in a row. All his words were right, which proved that this woman was a prostitute He Anle was sold to Macao, and then arranged by the brothel boss to sell to Java. I heard that it wasn''t long before I came to Java that the brothel was not closely guarded, so the woman found the opportunity to hang herself. "Bo Zigen didn''t hurry to pick up the paper bag handed by song TIANYAO, but carefully took out a piece of paper from his arms. There was a photo on the crisp and yellowish paper, which was the Macao prostitute registration form, The lower left corner of the paper is also printed with the seal of the Macao Health Bureau.


    Song TIANYAO took the watch over and looked at it. The woman''s eyebrows and eyes were quite similar to Lin Chaojing.


    "Who did he Anle do that year?" he handed this table to Ji Wenming nearby and put it away. Song TIANYAO continued to ask Bo Zigen.


    Pozi Gen shook his head: "it was done with Anle Su Wenting. Brother Quan saw that the brothel boss was scared crazy. In the end, he couldn''t even speak. He simply didn''t let him go back to land, lost his family and went to the sea to feed fish, and collected his brothel Village. By the way, brother Quan said that the brothel village will reopen next month. Mr. Song, if you have time, you must enjoy drinking."


    "Thank you, brother Quan. Even if I don''t have time, I will send it to him. I wish him a prosperous business." song TIANYAO handed over the paper bag again and said to Bo Zigen, "if you want to take someone to work tonight, I won''t leave you to sit more and say hard for my brother."


    Pozi Gen took the paper bag and bumped it. He smiled with satisfaction and leaned over to song TIANYAO: "Mr. Song, I''ll go first."


    Yao Chunxiao, leaning against the door frame, also straightened up and patted Bo Zigen on the shoulder: "I''ll take you out."


    When Bo Zigen and Yao Chunxiao left, only song TIANYAO and Ji Wenming were left in the living room on the fourth floor. Ji Wenming gently opened his mouth: "Mr. Song, this paper appears in the court..."


    "Don''t use this piece of paper. The Lin family doesn''t want face. My three aunts and daughters want it, and the Song family wants it. We can''t let the old man lose his dignity after many years of death." song TIANYAO turned around with anger in his eyes, slightly open nose and tightly pursed his lips: "The eldest lady of the Lin family could not go to see Su Wenting directly, nor could she dirty the hands of her two sons with such a thing. At that time, Lin Xiao had just returned to Hong Kong and was unlikely to take over the relationship with Anle. The Lin family has been with Lin Xizhen since the beginning and is responsible for taking care of these affairs, and the most handy thing is..."


    "Lin xiaoqia? Will he listen to the eldest lady and do such a thing?" Ji Wenming also sighed in his tone.


    Song TIANYAO raised his eyebrows slightly: "That day is different. At that time, his own mother''s fate was in the hands of the eldest lady in charge of the Lin family. Dare to be dissatisfied. Even his mother was sold away together. Which is more important between his mother and others'' mothers? Only Lin xiaoqia jumped into the street. When his third aunt married his third uncle, he came to appear as his third aunt''s family. Over the years, the third aunt has said Lin xiaoqia treated her many times His mother and daughter are the most considerate. They are a man to his face and a ghost to his back. He is not afraid of his aunt''s mother turning into a fierce ghost to find him at night? "


    "Ah Yao, there''s a man named Lei Danzi outside who wants to see you..." Yao Chunxiao, who sent Bo Zigen away, soon walked back and said to song TIANYAO at the door.


    Song TIANYAO cleaned up his mood and smiled at Yao Chunxiao: "please uncle Xiao, let him come up."


    Although Lei Danzi changed into a suit, he still vaguely smelled of sea smell and sweat. Lawyer Ji saw the other party come in and said to song TIANYAO:


    "Then I''ll go back to the lawyer''s office first."


    "Hard work, lawyer Ji." after song TIANYAO and Ji Wenming left, he moved two chairs and said to Lei Danzi, "sit down."


    Lei Danzi looked at the shabby pattern of the room and said, "it''s so easy to make so much money at home. Find some celebrity calligraphy and paintings, antique furniture and so on?"


    "This is uncle Xiao''s room. I seldom come." song TIANYAO took out a bulging bag from the cabinet in the living room, turned and handed it to Lei Danzi who had just sat down: "here you are. The three million you sent to the factory last time."


    "Wow, it''s too stingy. I''ll lend you three million yuan and give it back to me?" Lei Danzi didn''t pick up the bag: "forget it, I made a good price for the goods I shipped to Shenzhen. I''d like to share the account with you. You stay for the three million yuan. I don''t share the price of your goods."


    Song TIANYAO was no longer polite. He threw his bag under his feet and sat on a chair.


    "I have a good relationship with the British. I''m looking for an English wife. Now I''ve taken the land of the Lin family. Are you ready to do real estate business in the future?" Lei Danzi took out a cigarette and gave it to song TIANYAO: "stop and have a rest. I see you''re going to be older than I''ve been beaten by the wind and waves all day."


    Song TIANYAO took the cigarette, leaned his head against the back of the chair, turned his face and looked at Lei Yingdong: "I''m not very interested in the real estate business now. There are too many poor people to rent out, and I can only sell the whole building. Can I build a building and live by myself? Besides, it''s known that I live in ghost guy. Ghost guy looks down on Hong Kong real estate as a whole, but I''m eager to jump out and get money to engage in the real estate business. Ghost guy is not a stupid dog. Won''t you doubt that I''m riding the wall? Take your time, don''t worry, let alone generate Italian capital The return of gold is slow. I should find a stable way to make money to ensure food and clothing. "


    "Don''t engage in real estate?" Lei Yingdong was stunned: "don''t rush to engage in real estate, you now..."


    He suddenly looked around and lowered his voice to song TIANYAO: "I''m very interested in real estate."


    "Someone gave you peace of mind?" song TIANYAO looked at Lei Yingdong''s careful appearance, poured the water and handed it to each other, laughing and joking.


    Lei Yingdong took the water cup and sat back: "it doesn''t matter whether you eat or not. Do you drift on the sea all your life?"


    "I have a man named Shi Yehui, who inspired me. I now hold money in my hand. No matter what business I do in Hong Kong, everyone will frown. When I am a hungry wild dog, it''s better to earn Japanese money. The Japanese are very rich recently. I asked his female secretary who knows Japanese. Japan, which is close to North Korea, has now become an ideal rear base for the United States, Japan On both sides of the national railway trunk line, countless factories appear every day, all to cope with the continuous flow of military supplies orders from the United States. Japanese newspapers even published the boast that "there is no more poor and unemployed in Japan", sweeping away the spirit of defeat. "Song TIANYAO smiled at Lei Yingdong: "You may not believe it. Shiyehui was just introduced to the logistics director of the US military base by members of the officer exchange group of the British troops stationed in Hong Kong to Japan. He won clothing orders from more than a dozen US military bases in Okinawa, and then went to other US military bases in Southeast Asia. This number became more than 30. The total value of orders a year was more than 60 million Hong Kong dollars Cost and other expenses. How much do you think this net profit will only earn? "


    "At least make 20%?" Lei Yingdong has been moved by song TIANYAO and is ready to sail to Japan for a living.


    Song TIANYAO stretched out four fingers: "less than four million Hong Kong dollars."


    "Poof..." Lei Yingdong''s tea just came out: "more than 60 million, less than 4 million?"


    "It is because of small profits and quick turnover that we can easily get so many base orders without paying bribes. Even Japanese locals can''t open such a low price, but Hong Kong can, because Hong Kong has many poor people and low wages and prices. The salary of a Japanese woman is now much higher than that of a young man in Hong Kong. Japan is short of people, and Hong Kong is not short of people."


    Lei Yingdong looked at Song TIANYAO: "so you''re going to do the clothing business yourself? Run to earn American money?"


    "How long can we make American money and rob Japanese business? Of course, seeing that the Japanese have money now and go to Japan to earn money in their pockets is like a mosquito, attached to the elephant, slowly sucking blood, and then developing, expanding, developing and expanding. When they react, the mosquito has become a part of the elephant''s body." Song TIANYAO looked at Lei Yingdong: "are you interested in trying Japanese girls?"


    Lei Yingdong shook his head decisively: "I''m not interested. I don''t have your appetite and means. The most important thing is that I don''t have your current capital. If you''re really not ready to rush to do real estate, some cheap land can be cheaper for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Tai looked at more than 50 raw faces, snorted in his nose, held a bright samurai sword in his hand, turned his head and said to more than 40 and Qunying''s brothers:


    "The people in the water room didn''t expect that I Chen Tai would get up so quickly and continue to fight with them. Tonight, I smashed tuguawan first, and then turned to west ring. If I didn''t smash it, I would never give up and avenge my boss! If you go with me tonight, I Chen Tai must explain to you, live, raise and bury! There are soup and medicine fees for injuries, resettlement fees for death, and money is ready. Even if I die, there will be money People will send a lot of money to you or your family. "


    "Brother Tai, needless to say! Now Zhong can follow you, of course he is not afraid of death!"


    "Be brother Tai!"


    "After avenging brother Cong, I will make up my mind with brother Tai after Qunying! Those guys who are greedy for life and afraid of death dare to argue with brother Tai and let him talk to brother Cong!"


    These more than 40 people are all hequnying members convinced by Chen Tai''s personal bravery and charm. They and other leaders of Qunying are either dead or scared to death. They dress up as shrinking turtles. Only Chen Tai is brave enough to carry the banner of hequnying and never die in the same water room.


    Keep up with such a big man. As long as you don''t die, you will always have a chance to come out in the future.


    Chen Tai enjoys the feeling of being looked up at and surrounded by people. I''m afraid he will never find this feeling around Song TIANYAO. Even if there is, it is also given to him by song TIANYAO. Now, regardless of victory or death, the admiration and worship of these brothers are all made by him, Chen Tai, with his fists.


    Hiding in the shadow of the alley, he took a deep breath and pointed to the Opium shop controlled by the water room in the distance: "go to twenty people and burn the cigarette stall! The rest go to the brothel next to me!"


    Still like every fight, he held his head high, took the lead, pointed the Japanese knife at the ground and rushed out of the alley!


    He has no idea that he is still the most powerful horse under the lame and Cong door of he Qunying.


    "It''s Qunying''s silly boy Tai..." a and Anle member in charge of soliciting customers outside the brothel saw Chen Tai show up with people. Before he finished shouting, Chen Tai had arrived in front of him, waved a knife to the other party''s chest, suddenly raised his legs and kicked the other party''s lower abdomen heavily. Before his chest blood flowed, he had kicked the unlucky pimp three meters away!


    Pedestrians in the street immediately fled, and the coquettish prostitutes who leaned against the door frame screamed and fled around. Chen Tai took the burning bottle handed by a little brother and threw it at the sign above the gate of the brothel!


    "Bang!"


    The fire immediately filled the whole wall and the courtyard!


    "Make a fuss with Qunying Chen Tai! Those who have nothing to do with get away!" in the light of the fire, Chen Tai stood outside the brothel with a Japanese knife on his shoulder. His voice was like angry thunder: "come up with the people who are happy to die! Pu youAm, don''t die!"


    Behind him, dozens of big men waved weapons and loudly echoed: "and happy people come up and die! Don''t die!"

 Chapter 419

    "Brother Qing! Qunying''s Artest took hundreds of people to tugua Bay and destroyed several fields of the water house! The water house is in Jotun. Now all the people in Yaumati have picked up the guys and rushed to tugua Bay." after receiving the news, Han Qingqing''s younger brother, carrying pole Wei, threw off the cigarette butts in his hand and quickly pushed open the door of a warehouse at Saigon wharf. He was shirtless and showed his strong upper body, He Hongshun, who is practicing boxing against the wooden man pile, shouted with a double flower red stick scarf.


    Hearing the voice of his men, Qingqing stopped waving his fist, took off the towel on the wooden man pile and wiped his sweat: "Artest died because his boss was lame and Cong, and now the whole person is crazy. If we continue this way, sooner or later, he will be dead in the street. Even if all the leaders of the water house court died in Malaysia, as the newspaper said, the water house is still big enough in Hong Kong. There are more than 10000 brothers. You can call hundreds of people out by whistling casually. Qunying must lose, but Artest can be brothers, In any case, help him once. Call dozens of brothers to accompany me to tuguawan and ask both sides not to do it for the time being. You go to inform heiziyao, Shapi dog and lard, and let them rush there. How can so many people come forward and speak to make both sides stop and fight so fiercely with the prefix? In the end, it will only be cheaper for the people of the East Guangdong gang or the Chaozhou gang. "


    "Just let Artest worship under Xingge''s door." shoulder pole Wei said next to him.


    Brother Xing is an old man who worships his family and is now one of Hong Shun''s uncles.


    Sweat towel Qing put a towel on his neck, put on a T-shirt, and walked towards the warehouse. When he heard his little brother talking, he smiled and said, "if Artest would change his court, he would have changed it! If he would worship brother Xing, Hong Shun might be able to thunder on the ground and lift him to make double flowers."


    When Khaki Qing and his men arrived at tougua Bay, they and Anle''s people and Chen Tai''s side had gathered in matouwei wooden house area of tougua Bay, killing red eyes. Almost half of the wooden house area burned. Thirty or forty members of the group of heroes gathered in Chen Tai, who was still shouting and fighting with blood all over, waved their weapons at he Anle''s members who were twice as many as their own!


    "Kill people and kill people? Make the wooden house area burn?" the scarves frowned. At this time, the people in the wooden house area either worried about being injured and fled away, or risked their lives to rescue those worthless belongings from the fire. The adults in the whole wooden house area cried and babies screamed, which looked more spectacular than the scenes of the two sides of the armed struggle.


    Without holding a towel, Qingqing took his iron whip from his younger brother, and then rushed towards the fierce crowd and shouted:


    "Stop! I''m Hong Shun! Stop! Artest is on the edge!"


    Some people who have been killed to death subconsciously wave a knife at him and are knocked to the ground by his leg lifting or backhand whipping. Moreover, he has just arrived, and his physical strength and endurance are not consumed. At this time, even the famous characters with red sticks in the field often can''t stop his three or five moves. He relaxed and opened a road by him. He just cut the fierce fighting crowd in two!


    "Dang!" the iron whip of the sweat scarf was placed on the samurai sword split by Chen Tai, and sparks splashed everywhere!


    Even though he had not participated in the war before and had outstanding physical strength, Chen Tai''s knife cleaved on the iron whip, still made his legs bend slightly and remove his strength.


    Chen Tai stared angrily at the scarf: "brother Qing, who are you supporting the water room?"


    With an iron whip in one hand, the scarf Qing held Chen Tai''s samurai sword, and with the other hand, he stopped at the water room behind him. He shouted in a hurry and quickly:


    "I''m not here tonight to stand up for either side! If I fight again, all the casualties will be with my own brothers!"


    "Ron Artest! Ron Artest! Pick your mother! I arrived so late! Ron Artest must be dead. There''s nothing to say. He''s my yellow paper brother. I swear not to be a man if I don''t avenge him!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to die with you!"


    "He is your yellow paper brother, and you are our brother!"


    The voice of the scarves had just finished shouting, and another group of people had arrived in the distance. There were only more than 20 people. The first seven young people no more than 20 years old were carrying various weapons in their hands. When they saw the scene of more than 100 people ahead, they were not afraid at all. The seven young people were even shouting, apparently to help Chen Tai.


    "Arvin, I''m here!" Chen Tai heard his voice, grinned a little, took the samurai sword away from the iron whip of the sweat scarf, and shouted.


    Hearing Chen Tai''s response, one of the seven young people dressed as a waiter in a teahouse suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Taking the people behind him, regardless of other people''s obstruction, he rushed into the crowd and stood beside Chen Tai.


    "Brother Tong, we came late because we had to climb over the mountains from the countryside of Yuen Long. But don''t worry, we won''t step back if we leave the fortune teller here." the young man named ah Wen said awkwardly, holding an old Japanese Bayonet with a wooden handle in his hand.


    The sweat scarf looked at the young people. They were too young, even younger than Chen Tai. They couldn''t help patting Chen Tai on the shoulder and said:


    "Ron Artest, listen to my advice and stop? More than a dozen Boy Scouts came to be beheaded with you?"


    "Hey, where are you? Boy Scouts? My boy you..." a big eyed young man with a strong figure and fierce expression heard that they were boy scouts, and immediately scolded at him!


    Before he finished swearing, the palm of his sweat scarf had been thrown out of Chen Tai''s shoulder and pulled towards each other''s face!


    "Pa!" the bald youth in the middle of the seven youths stopped in front of his companion, and the hand of the scarves snapped on his wrist! The baldheaded youth was hit by this, and his face showed two points of pain. However, he tried to restrain his anger, stretched out his arm to stop his companions, so as to prevent them from impulse, and said:


    "Leopard! Don''t be impulsive!"


    The sweat scarf looked at the steady and calm bald youth with two eyes: "boy, are you also a group of heroes?"


    "Hongmen, Changle," said the bald young man, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Chen Tai also stepped forward at this time, calmly said to the scarf Qing: "brother Qing, Arvin is my yellow paper brother, his friend is my brother, I..."


    "When I just made a mistake? I''ll advise you to stop, not turn against you. If I don''t take you as a brother, I won''t come to touguawan to see you tonight!" the scarf pointed to the distant fire and said: "Do you have to die hundreds of people to be willing? Do you want to stop until all the brothers of Qunying die together with you? If you keep the green mountains, you''re not afraid of no firewood! Besides, if you kill people, you''ll kill people. Do you want to set fire to the house?"


    A few hundred meters away from the scene, Zhang Rongjin, who looked at the scene with a telescope in his hand, scolded: "it''s fun to play, jump out of an obstacle ghost."


    In a police command car behind him, Qiao Dingguo, chief inspector of Kowloon Police District, knocked impatiently on the window. Zhang Rongjin immediately walked to attention with a smiling face. Qiao Dingguo looked at the fire in the distance and said:


    "Catch people."


    "Yes sir!" Zhang Rongjin snapped to attention and just wanted to say yes to the six or seven plainclothes he brought.


    A loud response from the side almost scared him to draw his gun.


    A tall dark South Asian, dressed in a decent police uniform and a standard stand at attention, saluted Qiao Dingguo.


    The sound of yes sir just came from him.


    After receiving Qiao Dingguo''s response, he took out a copper whistle from his chest, put it into his mouth and blew it hard:


    "Doodle! Doodle!"


    Two quick whistles sounded, and suddenly the siren sounded through the night sky. A large number of Pakistani police officers with shields and batons rushed out from various positions that had been on standby for a long time and surrounded the scene of the fight.


    "Detective Zhang, I''m afraid you don''t know whether your people will leak the information to those gangsters in advance. Therefore, South Asians in the Hong Kong Police Force are more reliable than you Chinese." Qiao Dingguo said to Zhang Rongjin after seeing Pakistani police officers rush into the scene: "Let your people go to the tuguawan United soda factory and catch all the workers inside."

 Chapter 420

    "Without Xizhen real estate, the United soda factory is still there, and the soda factory is there. Even if the Lin family doesn''t have the general trend, they won''t starve to death. However, now all the workers in the United soda factory are and Anle members suspected of smuggling contraband goods, and the factory is a money bag that can generate money at any time, which will certainly attract many people''s interest." Song TIANYAO stood in the study of the villa given to him by the Chu family, enjoying dozens of books left by the previous owner.


    Song TIANYAO seldom came to this villa before. Most of the time, he stayed in the Doris hotel. First, the hotel had service personnel to clean the room every day, but the villa had not found a good servant. Song TIANYAO came to live by himself, which was too cold. Second, he was in a hurry to stay when he didn''t decide the outcome of the fierce fight with the Lin family, On the contrary, it will make the Chu family and Lu family behind Chu Er Shao worry about whether they are ready to take advantage of it again.


    Those Chinese families may not care about a villa, but they value the thoughts behind it.


    But now, these two points can be put down. After Angie pelis stayed with her mentor the old woman in the Hong Kong Hotel for a few nights, the picky old woman hated that the hotel environment was too poor. She needed an eye-catching garden, terrace and even an independent kitchen so that she could cook afternoon tea and enjoy the afternoon.


    Angie pelis thought of the villa, so she hired two White Russian maids to clean up the villa and live in with Juliana Abbe.


    The pattern of the garden, terrace and kitchen supporting this villa has finally won song TIANYAO the only praise in the mouth of the old woman.


    As for the reaction between the Chu family and the Lu family, song TIANYAO is no longer worried. Whether Lu Wenjin or Chu Yaozong, I''m afraid they should see that they don''t want to be too close to them now. I''m afraid that even if they want to lend a helping hand to themselves in the future, they should think twice.


    "Everyone is interested. Have you?" Chu Xiaoxin fiddled with a cigar handed to him by song TIANYAO, swaggered on the sandalwood seat behind the desk and kept shaking his feet.


    Chu Ershao was invited by song TIANYAO. He didn''t think about what song TIANYAO was going to talk to him at all. Only song TIANYAO invited him and Lu Peiying to visit the neighborhood in the evening. At this time, Lu Peiying, Anji pelis and Juliana Abbe went to the balcony of the villa to enjoy the night view, and he tasted cigars with song TIANYAO in the study.


    When he asked this question, Ji Wenming, who was rarely smiling next to him, couldn''t help looking sideways at the filial piety of Chu Xiaoxin, the son-in-law of the Lu family. It seems that it''s not necessary. Chu Xiaoxin can mix into a justice of the peace and become a fast son-in-law of the Lu family. As expected, it has nothing to do with his mind. Only luck is enough.


    A tall white Russian maid dressed in British style servant clothes brought black tea and refreshments to song TIANYAO, Ji Wenming and Chu Xiaoxin in the study.


    Seeing that this is about 30 years old, with all kinds of customs, the maid with the unique charm of a mature woman came in to help pour tea and arrange refreshments, Chu Xiaoxin couldn''t wait to blink at Song TIANYAO. After the maid was busy and quit, he asked eagerly:


    "Hey, ghost sister is nice to you. I know you like foreigners. Even maids choose White Russian women? Be careful of kidney loss."


    "I don''t even have time to accompany my woman. I''m not in the mood to get a servant." song TIANYAO took a volume of the collection of ice drinking rooms published by Zhonghua Book Company from the bookshelf, turned to the title page to see the withdrawal, and said, "the soda factory is for you. Am I interested in what you say? I''m not afraid you scold me. I''m afraid your father-in-law will take me to court and clean me up together with several big men of the Lu family."


    "The soda factory is mine?" Chu Xiaoxin was stunned, took the cigar from his mouth, looked at Song TIANYAO, looked at Ji Wenming with a smile next to him, thought about what song TIANYAO had just said, and seemed to understand: "it''s hard for the Lu family..."


    Ji Wenming said, "Mr. Chu, it doesn''t matter to tangle about the ownership of the factory, because if you want to tangle, there are many similar things."


    "How much..." Chu Xiaoxin asked, staring at Ji Wenming, without his smile.


    Ji Wenming shook his head: "there are probably several more."


    "I wanted to find a secretary to help me because I was afraid of being tired, and then I met ah Yao. Up to now, I seem to be the Secretary of the Lu family." Chu Xiaoxin scratched his head wildly: "the things in the pharmaceutical factory have been annoying enough, and now there is a soda factory? You give the benefits to others. What are you going to do?"


    "Boss, this question is good. I made some money. Of course, I''m going to Japan to try my Japanese sister and aftertaste the wind and moon of the island country. Do you remember what I told you at the beginning, the lover Hotel, one room and one lover, of course, is to sleep for ten days and a half months and have seen more than a dozen lovers. I''ve also learned the means of sprinkling gold in the wind and moon field before you to cultivate my self-cultivation." Song TIANYAO lifted his eyes from the book and said with a smile to Chu Xiaoxin.


    Angry, Chu Xiaoxin rushed up to lock his throat and wanted to strangle song TIANYAO.


    "Jump on the street and make me a dead dog. Go get a Japanese sister yourself! You are so loyal..."


    Outside, Yao Chunxiao led bozigen in. Bozigen saw Chu Xiaoxin present and didn''t hurry to speak. Song TIANYAO waved to bozigen after Chu Xiaoxin released his hand.


    "Mr. Song, I''ve finished what I should do. I fought with Qunying and he Anle. As a result, I got water in the wooden house area of touguawan. The bad guys have pulled people everywhere. Even the soda factory has been closed and the workers have been taken away." bozigen said: "It''s said that the poor guy found four or five boxes of opium and several short dogs from the warehouse of the soda factory. I think it''s difficult for the factory to continue. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take my brothers back to Macao by boat at dawn tomorrow."


    "Uncle Xiao, the sixth brother has been hurt and is lazy now. You ask the fourth uncle to accompany brother Quan''s people to Jiulong hotel for some snacks. I''ve asked Mr. Chu to say hello. Fuyixing''s people will also go to help accompany the guests. Someone will arrange them to get on the ship directly tomorrow morning. I still have something to do tonight. I can''t entertain you personally. Ah gen, forgive me." Song TIANYAO went to bozigen and said.


    Pozi Gen grinned: "Mr. Song is generous enough, not to mention brother Quan specially told me. Of course we do our best. Don''t bother. I''ll go first."


    When Bo Zigen left, song TIANYAO turned to Chu Xiaoxin and spread his hand: "the soda factory has arrived. Now only Lin xiaoqia is left. I can go to see my third aunt after fixing him. I donate two million yuan. Oxfam will help the poor build a bigger house and use the land of the Lin family. It''s also a good thing for Lin to deceive God."


    "Did you burn it?" Chu Xiaoxin asked in a low voice.


    Song TIANYAO picked up the volume of ice drinking room collection again and said, ignoring Chu Ershao''s mindless problem: "if you have the same heart and mouth, it''s still an open and aboveboard husband''s trip."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister-in-law, I''m sun Zhizhong. I don''t know if Lord Ting mentioned me to you?" song Chunzhong was dressed in suits and shoes, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but he was dusty, his face was blue and white, and looked bad.


    At this time, sitting in the living room of a Tang building under Su Wenting''s name, he smiled bitterly at the people opposite him.


    This Tang building is used by Su Wenting to support the outside house. He is old and seldom visits it again. Except with Anle''s confidants and family, no one knows his relationship with this Tang building. This time, song Chunzhong came out to meet the Su family. Su Wenting''s wife, with all her family confidants, chose the place to meet here and look at the six or seven portable profits behind Mrs. su Blade''s big man, obviously, if this sun Zhizhong has a problem, he will end him here.


    At Su Wenting''s age, his wife Chang Yuee is only 43 years old. She is charming. She is still in her charm. At first, she was a big sister dancer near the Navy wharf. She worshipped Su Wenting''s senior master at that time and became a Qi master. She is also half a Jianghu figure.


    When the Japanese called Hong Kong, Chang Yuee followed Su Wenting, Lin Man and others and did a lot of bad things. Many women in the comfort center were coaxed into the fire pit by her mouth and died in peace.


    Chang Yuee held her tone and turned a green emerald finger in her hand. She tilted song Chunzhong''s mouth and said, "of course, it''s because of you that tingye and more than 30 Shuifang brothers died in Malaysia. Up to now, even the corpse capital can''t return home. Sun Xiansheng, how dare you come to Hong Kong? How dare you."


    "Hey, hey." song Chunzhong lowered his head and smiled bitterly: "sister-in-law, I''m in the white powder business. I won''t touch any ghost rubber trees. It''s not as good as white powder to make money, and white powder is safe. I''ll transport rubber trees unless my head is broken. My brain is not broken, but Lord Ting is wrong this time..."


    "If you dare to talk nonsense when Lord Ting is dead, I''ll send you to see him!" a strong young man behind Chang Yuee swung an axe and was about to attack song Chunzhong.


    Song Chunzhong sat in his place: "since I came to see sister-in-law, I''m not afraid of death. Even if I die, I''ll always let me die innocent and make my words clear. If I go down to see Lord Ting, I won''t say I''m ashamed of his trust."


    "Ah Zhen! Let him make it clear that he is here anyway." Chang Yuee stopped the strong man''s movement.


    Song Chunzhong gave Chang Yuee a grateful look: "Sister-in-law, why did I come all the way back from Malaysia to Hong Kong to see tingye? Tingye''s water room is the largest prefix in the Opium shop in Hong Kong. Of course, I want to cooperate and sell the white powder produced in my rubber Park in Malaysia to Hong Kong. I can''t beg for a person who can help me. How can I harm him? I told the lights, tingye and the big men in the water room It''s none of my business to be killed. If I did it, five thunder would kill it, and there would be no whole body! "


    "Maybe someone will believe this oath, but I don''t believe it." Chang Yuee lit a lady''s cigarette with a gilded lighter and said in her mouth, "it''s not peaceful outside tonight. If you can''t speak clearly in ten minutes, go down and tell the Lord."


    A maid nearby immediately put a copper alarm clock on Chang Yuee''s desk.


    Song Chunzhong stared at Chang Yuee for more than ten seconds before he suddenly smiled and lowered his head. His half covered face seemed to be wronged in the shadow of the light:


    "Sister-in-law, I was wrong. He promised someone. I don''t know whether you know it or not. I just heard what he said when chatting in Malaysia. It''s true that he transported rubber trees. He was forced to do it."


    "You''re bluffing! Lord Ting now needs to make money by transporting goods himself? His money is enough to burn the whole of Hong Kong! Even if he wants to bring goods, up and down the water room, he''s brave enough to ask Lord ting to transport goods himself?" the strong young man named a Zhen is obviously a grumpy character. He wants to turn his face when he hears song Chunzhong''s words.


    "Nobody dares in the water room, it doesn''t mean nobody dares in Hong Kong. I don''t know if it''s true. I just heard from Lord ting that he was forced by a man surnamed Lin to work in Malaysia and do white powder business with me. It''s just by the way, otherwise my face can''t invite Lord ting to go to Malaysia in person." song Chunzhong raised his head and looked seriously at the people opposite: "To be honest, I don''t believe that someone in Hong Kong can instruct Lord ting to do things himself. Sister-in-law, do you believe it?"


    "Lord Ting didn''t say he wanted to help people. He just told me to talk about yellow arsenic business with you in Malaysia." Chang Yuee said faintly without any emotional fluctuation on her face, staring at Song Chunzhong.


    Song Chunzhong slowly pulled off his tie. When the buttons on his shirt were untied, the gunshot wound on his chest was exposed.


    Gunshot wounds were exposed to the public, and even several thugs were surprised. Jianghu people, knife wounds are common, but gunshot wounds are not very common, especially song Chunzhong, who didn''t die from a gun in the heart.


    Song Chunzhong looked down at the gunshot wound and said to Chang Yuee: "Sister-in-law, if you think I''m a small Malaysian Rubber plantation owner who can let a big man like Lord Ting help transport contraband and eventually kill him and his brothers in the water room, you might as well shoot me in the chest. Last time someone didn''t believe me and shot me, but I didn''t die. He believed it. The same is true this time. If you don''t believe me, shoot. To be honest, sister-in-law, you should have thought about it Now, the Waterhouse is in big trouble this time. There are several newspapers in my bag. Even if you haven''t read them, you should have heard them. Even the English newspapers begin to say that the Lin family has fallen. The Waterhouse works for the Lin family and for China. You know what the British will do to the Waterhouse. Whether to shoot me in the chest or listen to me, you decide. "


    "First, I''ll decide whether to kill you."


    "Now the only way is for the relatives and confidants of the big men of the water house to go to Malaysia. Lord Ting is now known as a patriot among the Malaysian Chinese. The British have offended him. They can''t take the initiative to say that Lord Ting is not involved in smuggling prohibited goods, so that the Chinese will be indifferent. As long as you insist that Lord Ting dies for patriotism, with his current reputation, sister-in-law, as long as you are kind Taking advantage of your connections, three or five years later, the position of Chinese female representatives in new Fuzhou may not be able to sit down. It is not comparable to that of a big sister in Hong Kong. Hundreds of thousands of Chinese representatives in a state respond to each other. I say a rude word. Even if you want to kill, you don''t need to speak, and countless people do things for you. Even if you''re not prepared to develop, you can be a rich man in Malaysia It''s better to stay at home than to be afraid in Hong Kong. Listen to my heartfelt words. Thirty six strategies are the best policy. Lord ting and I are like old friends at first sight. There''s nothing I can do when he dies. I can only do my best to help him settle down his family and relatives and talk about his feelings. It''s also worthy of the word of righteousness! "


    Song Chunzhong bared his chest, looked righteous and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "I, sun Zhizhong, rely on the word righteousness to wander the Jianghu! If sister-in-law doesn''t believe it, please do it!"


    "Dong Dong!" the sound of the stairs outside, and a member of he Anle said outside in a worried tone: "brother Zhen! Ah Quan of Jordan just sent someone to deliver the letter. The ghost guy rushed into brother Caicai''s house with the messenger. I heard that brother Caicai just thought it was disgraceful to wear handcuffs. He talked back a little, and was shot and killed by the messenger on the spot! He planted dozens of charges!"

 Chapter 421

    Shen Bi looked at Lin Xiaosen, who was deep in thought.


    In addition to paying tribute to Lin Xiaosen on behalf of Michael Turner of HSBC, he also wants to talk about the goodwill of HSBC after the stock price of Xizhen real estate plunged today and the crisis of the Lin family.


    Whether Lin Xiaohe is the leader of the Lin family or Lin Xiaohe is the leader of the Lin family, at least on the surface, Lin Xiaosen is the leader of the Lin family. Before, Lin Xiaohe was behind him. Lin Xiaosen was nothing more than a rubber stamp and obeyed Lin Xiaohe. Moreover, the Lin family should deal with large and small affairs before it was decided after several brothers of the Lin family discussed them.


    But tonight, Lin Xiaohe lost contact with Lin Xiaosen. Lin Xiaosen and Lin Xiaoze turned over. At the moment, Lin Xiaosen is the real owner of the Lin family. All things of the Lin family can be decided in one word by virtue of his public identity.


    "What does Mr. Turner mean?" Lin Xiaosen tried to drive away the irritability and anger in his mind and asked Shen Bi in a calm voice as far as possible.


    Shen Bi nodded politely: "As the largest and most responsible financial institution in Hong Kong, HSBC does not want to see any high-quality customers in trouble. Neither Mr. Turner nor I personally believe external rumors, but now the stock exchange market has been seriously affected by a series of news from the Lin family, and the trading volume of the stock exchange this year has increased significantly compared with previous years , neither the economic services branch of the Hong Kong government, nor the Stock Exchange Committee, nor even HSBC, which holds many positions on the Committee and provides cash accounts and other services, do want to see an unwanted picture in the stock market. During this period, investors can not completely lose confidence in the slightly warmer stock market because of the Lin family incident. Therefore, HSBC is considering using 80 million cash Jin bought Xizhen real estate shares held by the Lin family to stabilize the stock market situation. "


    "80 million?" Lin Xiaosen frowned: "only 80 million? Song TIANYAO wanted to buy 24% of Xizhen real estate shares in Jardine''s hands, and had already issued a figure of 180 million."


    Shen Bi said with an unassuming smile: "That''s just the price he quoted. He didn''t really buy it, did he? With all due respect, Xizhen real estate was valued at only HK $37 million last year. If it wasn''t for the sake of stabilizing people''s hearts, HSBC wouldn''t even offer a price of HK $80 million. Moreover, I think Mr. Lin, you''d better make a decision quickly. If the situation worsens further, HSBC''s good will The Italian acquisition is likely to miscarry. At that time, the erosion of the situation can only be borne by the Lin family. According to the various negative news of the Lin family, it may not be long before Xizhen real estate will fall back to last year''s price, or even lower. At that time, the stock value in the Lin family''s hands may be less than HK $10 million. "


    "I want to think about it. If the Lin family wants to buy back shares after the family affairs are handled?" Lin Xiaosen asked slowly.


    Although he is not as capable as Lin Xiaoze, Lin xiaoqia and his brother Lin Xiaohe, he is also a person who has studied. He just lives under his brother''s aura all the time, so he is not bright. In addition, his mother is partial to doting, and has developed some eager and irritable characters.


    HSBC didn''t come uninvited. It was HSBC he contacted before. He was ready to hand over the Lin family''s shares to HSBC temporarily, take cash, temporarily escape from the external war situation, and concentrate on dealing with the civil strife that had occurred within the Lin family.


    He has planned to deposit the cash from the stock in a bank opened by Taiwanese in Hong Kong, and then quickly transfer the money to Taiwan. As long as the cash goes to the Bank of Taiwan, Lin Xiao, Lin xiaoqia, and even Lin Xiaojie, who is silent at this time, will try to exhaust his contacts in Hong Kong. As long as there is no third brother Lin Xiao and opening his mouth, he can''t get another penny He can turn around calmly and try to save Lin Xiaohe as soon as possible with his third sister-in-law Lu Yanqun.


    "It is inevitable that the Lin family has the priority of repurchase, and as far as I know, no one is willing to take over the real estate business, including song TIANYAO. His purpose is not to really want to eat Xizhen real estate and set foot in the real estate industry. His purpose is to short the share price of Xizhen real estate in the stock market, and then cash it out quickly when the time is right. This operation , he has made a lot, which is much higher than the return on real estate development, and now affected by the Korean War, all real estate developers look down on the prospects of Hong Kong''s real estate, at least for two or three years. "Shen Bi seriously said to Lin Xiaosen.


    "Can we discuss the price again, the amount of 80 million..." Lin Xiaosen hesitated about the price.


    He didn''t hesitate to sell the shares to HSBC, but the price offered by HSBC made him a little nervous. 80 million is already a huge wealth for many local Chinese businessmen, but he still worried that the price is too low for the Lin family. You know, when song TIANYAO offered 180 million to buy 24% of the shares in Jardine''s hands, he was tantamount to buying Xizhen real estate The total price has been raised to nearly HK $700 million, but now HSBC has only given HK $80 million to take away 27% of the Lin family''s shares.


    The third generation has accumulated a large number of land and buildings. If it is a prosperous era


    When he was hesitating, his driver didn''t even bother to knock on the door. He walked in quickly from the outside and whispered in Lin Xiaosen''s ear:


    "Fourth young master, there was an accident in the soda factory. The police said that all the workers in the factory were suspected of engaging in underworld activities and found opium, pistols and some knives from the factory warehouse. The police have sealed up the factory together with the industrial and commercial management office. It is said that they will not consider allowing the factory to resume work until all things are found out."


    Lin Xiaosen suddenly blackened before his eyes!


    He thinks things are not as good as Lin Xiaoze. Lin Xiaohe is far-reaching. He is used to rich young masters and rubber stamps. Lin Xiaosen is more suitable to see and break down moves. At Lin Xiaohe''s command, he is going step by step. At this time, he is busy cutting off the internal chaos of the Lin family, but now there is the news that the soda factory has been closed down?


    The soda factory is the money bag of the Lin family. Once it is shut down, it cannot complete the entrusted order on time. Only Coca Cola company can sue the soda factory for closing down, not to mention that the entrusting party has Qixi company and Yuquan company in addition to Coca Cola.


    If the work is suspended due to breach of contract, I''m afraid these clients will bite a big piece at that time! These clients are not Lin xiaoqia, Lin Xiaoze, Hong Kong local Chinese such as Ji Dongpu of Bank of East Asia, and Coca Cola is American. It has branches not only in Hong Kong, but also in Taiwan. This money can be traced back to


    wait.


    Lin Xiaosen remembered that at first, the business of the soda factory was run by Lin Xiaokang. Later, he was handed over to Lin Xiaojie. The original intention was to ask Lin Xiaojie to help his family and raise a sum of money in the Bank of East Asia. As a result, Lin Xiaojie pretended to be deaf and dumb and didn''t move.


    Whether Lin Xiaojie wants to make a profit now or not, since something has happened to the soda factory, of course he is responsible. When he can''t find himself now, Lin Xiaosen eyebrows and Shen Bi in front of him decisively said:


    "80 million, 80 million, sold! If Mr. Turner doesn''t mind coming home too late tonight, now we''ll go to the HSBC building, sign the contract in the presence of a lawyer, and release the news as soon as the market opens tomorrow morning."


    "Mr. Lin, good spirit." Shen Bi stood up with an appreciative expression and held Lin Xiaosen''s hand: "with people like you, the Lin family will be able to get out of the crisis soon. HSBC and I always believe in this."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaojie left the Lin family''s mansion in a hurry. He had just arrived at Ji''s house and was ready to ask his father-in-law Ji Dongpu for advice, but before Ji Dongpu could give advice, several plainclothes appeared outside the gate of Ji''s house:


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lin Xiaojie, is Mr. Lin here? We are police officers of the To Kwa Wan police station in Kowloon. We would like to ask Mr. Lin to go back to the police station to assist in the investigation."


    However, in a family like the Ji family, several plain clothes were not allowed in even at the gate. The two servants blocked the drive and asked them to wait outside.


    Ji Dongpu sat on the sofa in the living room clutching his cane and told the housekeeper standing next to him: "call the lawyer at home to accompany ah Jie to the police station to assist in the investigation."


    When the housekeeper promised to call Ji''s lawyer, Ji Dongpu said to Lin Xiaojie, who was stunned and absent-minded: "Don''t worry, the Lin family''s business is not your business. You don''t need to speak for yourself. The lawyer knows what to do. In addition to your blood relationship with the Lin family, you have always helped me in business. Only recently did you take over the soda factory. Since someone sent to you, there must be something wrong with the soda factory. After all, this is a piece of fat meat. The Lin family is ready to be disturbed Of course, one can''t forget it. "


    "I''ll go to the police station first, but what can happen to the soda factory? The soda factory doesn''t belong to Xizhen real estate, and the soda factory is a legitimate business." Ji Dongpu''s two words put Lin Xiaojie at ease. His father-in-law has been in charge of the Bank of East Asia, the largest Chinese bank in Hong Kong for decades. Although he is now old, he is still a first-class person in response, vision, judgment and analysis of various events.


    Ji Dongpu snorted: "The soda factory is a legitimate business, but the workers there are not legitimate people. After all, your father''s Jianghu spirit is too strong. He is loyal. His previous business depends on Jianghu gangs, so in the end, the whole soda factory is his Jianghu men. If Hong Kong can honestly support private soldiers, I would ask Jianghu people to help collect some difficult money when I just started working as a bank But it''s impossible. Because I collect the accounts for me, I''ll let those scum come to my bank to work. For those Jianghu people, don''t be a domestic dog or a prostitute. Just pay once. Don''t talk about feelings. Come and go as soon as you call, and be clean. "


    "I... that..." Lin Xiaojie opened his mouth several times, but didn''t say anything.


    Ji Dongpu waved his hand and asked him to go to the police station first to see his expression: "do you want to say that since I know something will go wrong sooner or later, why didn''t I tell your brothers before? They will listen to me? They are arrogant and satisfied. They all regard themselves as the mainstay of the reincarnation. If I talk more, I may think I have some different thoughts about the Lin family."


    The police came out temporarily and asked him to assist in the investigation. Lin Xiaojie almost forgot his intention. When he was going out, he said to Ji Dongpu: "by the way, HSBC sent someone to see brother Sen when I came. I think it is mostly song TIANYAO..."


    "So it''s just a question. If HSBC really stands on song TIANYAO''s side, how can you know that it must be quiet. Song TIANYAO is a means to make the Lin family look more chaotic. HSBC has never been in a hurry to make a statement. The new boss is out of his mind and is now helping song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO is not his old bean and has no new capital as collateral, How can HSBC help him? "Ji Dongpu thought for a moment and said in a confident tone: "What''s more, even if the share price falls sharply, it should be Jardine, who has always been close to the Lin family, and can better stabilize the investors'' mood. I have contacted Jardine and called the he family. I can''t make a mistake. The he family helped Lin Xiaohe for the second time. Luo Bao immediately stopped and abandoned a song TIANYAO and maintained the friendship between the he family. He knows the importance. Without Luo Bao''s money, song TIANYAO depends on him The tens of millions I made in the stock market want to make waves? I do banking business. Banks always get up early without profit. Song TIANYAO doesn''t have enough conditions to mortgage. Even if he is well known in Hong Kong, HSBC won''t lend him a dime! The Lin family relies on Lin Xiaohe to let he Shili, who is far away in Taiwan, block the most dangerous period for him and hang him That''s the tone! "

 Chapter 422

    "Bell!" the telephone in the villa living room rang.


    Lu Peiying and Chu Xiaoxin have left. Angie pelice and Juliana Abbe have also returned to the bedroom to rest. They are in the living room on the first floor,


    The White Russian maid who was helping song TIANYAO and Ji Wenming to prepare fruit dishes and snacks wanted to put down the food just cut in her hand. When she answered the phone, Ji Wenming first came out of the smoky study:


    "I''ll listen."


    Ji Wenming went to the telephone desk and grabbed the walnut telephone receiver decorated with gold: "hello? This is Mr. Song TIANYAO''s residence. Who is it?"


    The call was very short. After only a few words, Ji Wenming hung up the phone. Ji Wenming took a deep breath and put the receiver back in place. Under the emotional excitement, even the action was a little too heavy. The receiver was almost smashed back to the fuselage by him!


    Let the White Russian maid nearby frown constantly. It seems that she can''t figure out how this gentle and elegant young master could have such a rude paralegal.


    Ji Wenming walked briskly into the study and said to song TIANYAO, who sat behind the desk and looked through the collection of ice drinking rooms with a cigar:


    "Mr. Song! Sold it! Lin Xiaosen sold it! He really had the idea of hustling the inside first and then settling down outside!"


    Song TIANYAO took down his cigar and looked at Ji Wenming: "Shen Bi?"


    "Hmm!" Ji Wenming nodded emphatically: "80 million Hong Kong dollars. Lin Xiaosen transferred 27% of the shares of Xizhen real estate held by the Lin family to HSBC. He just signed the contract. Within three days after the contract was signed, HSBC paid the bill and completed the transaction. As soon as the contract was signed, Mr. Shen called you in person."


    "Lin Xiaosen asked HSBC to transfer the money to which bank within three days?" song TIANYAO asked again almost as Ji Wenming finished.


    Ji Wenming also said quickly: "the boss of guangnian commercial bank is Feng junnian and Fujian, but there may be a background from Taiwan. Many people with KMT background in Hong Kong will choose to deposit their money in this bank. They have opened three branches all over Hong Kong, more than many branches of large Chinese banks."


    "How are the procedures and procedures for Mr. Lu''s complaint?" after listening to the background of guangnian commercial bank introduced by Ji Wenming, song TIANYAO pondered for a moment and looked up again.


    Ji Wenming said brightly, "Mr. Lu has made arrangements. Just wait for Mr. Song to speak. Mr. Lu Si had prepared a process without a date when I came to help you. After adding the date, it is reasonable and blameless."


    "This bank has a Taiwanese background, so we should quickly cut through the mess. Contact Shen Bi and ask him to come forward and ask HSBC to deliver the money to guangnian commercial bank at 9 a.m. on the third day. When the people of guangnian commercial bank receive the money, they will ask the court to come forward. Tomorrow morning, I will accompany my three aunts to see Mr. Lu. After that, we will see Mr. Lu''s arrangement. The $80 million can''t be so easy for Lin Xiaosen, Lin A big house should also have my third aunt''s place. "Song TIANYAO put out his cigar butt.


    Ji Wenming turned and went out to contact Shen Bi. Song TIANYAO spoke again and stopped the other party: "lawyer Ji... Forget it, call Shen Bi tomorrow morning. This guy has done too much lobbying for me today. Let him have a safe sleep. You also go upstairs to the guest room and rest early. It''s hard these days."


    "I''m fine. After hearing this call, I feel refreshed. 27% of the shares fall into HSBC. Mr. Song, you can have a safe sleep tonight." Ji Wenming leaned against the door frame of his study, his hands naturally drooped, and looked at Song TIANYAO with a relaxed side.


    Song TIANYAO tilted his head toward the back of the chair, licked his lips with his tongue and looked at the ceiling with his eyes: "Indeed, I was too tired. First I made a knife for others, and then I was thrown away. The knife survived on its own. I felt that my knife had been wrapped in cotton before, but it was like cutting in a weak place. Hearing this phone call, it was the knife that cut the cotton ball and broke the cocoon. By the way, I called Luo zhuankun and asked him to collect a wave of Xizhen real estate shares after the market opened tomorrow. HSBC has After buying the shares in the hands of the Lin family, of course, we should stabilize the situation and make investors feel that Xizhen real estate is still saved. "


    "Don''t call Jonathan Gore?" Ji Wenming was stunned. "Isn''t he responsible for the stock?"


    Song TIANYAO pinched his eyebrows: "when the old guy goes to sleep, he will leave with one vote. It''s time to rest at night. He will never want to be woken up. Calling him can only change you to be scolded. Luo zhuankun is different. Luo zhuankun will have to make a living in Hong Kong in the future. You inform Luo zhuankun. I guarantee that Luo zhuankun is so excited that he can''t sleep anymore."


    "What about you?"


    "Me? I can also have a safe sleep. The Lin family has nothing now. The $80 million is waiting for the court to freeze. When the opponent has nothing but this life to fight with you, you don''t need to worry. There''s no need to play with them in person, because they are not qualified. As long as you enter now, the Lin family with nothing has the courage to die together Of course, we can''t give them such a chance. Those behind us don''t need to end up in person. They can''t find opponents, but there are opponents everywhere. They''re dead. I''m going to let shiye Hui jump on the street and take me to Japan''s bubble hot spring next week to enjoy the wind, flowers, snow and moon. " Song TIANYAO massaged his temples with both hands. Obviously, he was a young man, but Ji Wenming felt his tone of action and gloomy.


    It was Huang Liu, his bodyguard, who was more cheerful and active. When he thought of Huang Liu, Ji Wenming remembered that he didn''t see the guy with half long hair today:


    "By the way, why didn''t you see Huang Liu accompany you today? Isn''t your bodyguard inseparable except sleeping?"


    "He suffered some injuries. I asked him to go back to Macao to recover."


    "Go back to Macao to recover?" Ji Wenming was stunned.


    Obviously, there is no need to go back to Macao.


    After this question blurted out, Ji Wenming realized that he was wrong. It was obvious that Macao''s recovery was an excuse. Song TIANYAO didn''t want to let himself know where Huang Liu had gone, so he said it casually.


    "I went to the guest room to rest." Ji Wen Ming dynasty song TIANYAO smiled apologetically and turned out of the study.


    Sitting behind the study, song TIANYAO picked up the cigar and lit it. After more than half an hour, Yao Chunxiao pushed the door outside and came in:


    "Ah Yao, ah Liu called from Macao. You told him that it was done before the bank closed in the afternoon. He had just returned to Macao. Ah Liu called after seeing the bill with his own eyes. Ah Liu also asked whether he should come back?"


    Song TIANYAO grinned at Yao Chunxiao with a bright smile: "if only he could cure his crotch in Macao. If he really became a eunuch in the future, I''m afraid Huang Bo would shoot me in the head when he met. By the way, uncle Xiao, I''ll call, and then you can accompany me to see a person on the road tonight."

 Chapter 423

    Yao Chunxiao took the initiative to sit in the driver''s seat of Ford 49. Seeing song TIANYAO looking at himself, a terrible smile appeared on his severely burned face:


    "Are you worried about my poor driving skills?"


    "No, just thinking I should drive. I''m young." song TIANYAO smiled, shook his head and looked out of the window.


    Yao Chunxiao started the car engine: "do you want Ah Shun and ah Si to follow them?"


    "It''s not a bad thing to do. Besides, uncle Xiao, you''re here. You made an appointment with LAN Gang to go to west ring." song TIANYAO gently touched his knee with the tip of his index finger.


    Yao Chunxiao didn''t say any more. He slammed down the accelerator. The car drove out of the villa garage and disappeared into the night in the distance.


    On the terrace on the second floor of the villa, there was no light on. Anji pelis, who should have slept, was wearing a set of crimson silk pajamas and a windbreaker outside. She stood quietly on the terrace, holding the jade railing in her left hand and a glass of sleeping wine in her right hand, watching the car leave.


    "Your boyfriend... Worries you again?" behind her, Juliana Abbe came slowly.


    Angie pelis smiled politely at the old woman, "you haven''t rested yet?"


    "After the phone rang, I couldn''t sleep again. When I was old, the quality of sleep was gradually declining, especially in the profession of lawyer." Juliana Abbe gathered her hair with her hand, turned her head to the bedroom in the distance, and some bleary eyed maids said: Dear Kaya, can you pour me a glass of red wine? "


    When the White Russian maid went to the wine cabinet and poured her a glass of red wine, Juliana Abbe walked forward and stood on the terrace side by side with Angie pelis, looking into the distance: "Your boyfriend is a very good young man, better and more ambitious than those young lawyers in London. I want to apologize for the negative words I said to you when I sent you away in London."


    "I know," Angie pelis said to her mentor with a smile on her side. "I know you''ll look up to him sooner or later."


    "My child, I admit he is excellent, but have you ever thought about a question? Why does he put all his assets in your name, and why doesn''t he worry that you will abandon him and go back to London with countless money to become a rich woman?" Juliana Abbe blinked and asked Angie pelis.


    Angie pelis looked back into the dark distance: "he believes me."


    "No, because you are an Englishman, you can''t take everything from him in Hong Kong, and your identity can make all potential Chinese opponents hiding in the dark and eyeing him worry, and make the British subconsciously closer to him because he has a British fiancee." Juliana Abbe drank a mouthful of red wine: "Forgive me for thinking too badly about your boyfriend. So far, what he has done has shocked me, an old woman who has seen a lot of means. I thought I came to Hong Kong because my ability makes you and him feel important and needs me. After coming to Hong Kong, I realized that he doesn''t need my ability. What he needs is mine Reputation, he only needs me to appear in the court as Lin yuejing''s private lawyer. He doesn''t need me to speak or defend. "


    "Do you want to give me any advice, madam? Abandon him and go back to London to get married with a good young lawyer?" Angie pelis smiled.


    Juliana Abbe said seriously: "Of course, it''s to marry him and let him take back the capital, and then replace it with a beautiful diamond ring and wear it on your fingertips, my child. There is an excellent husband who runs business. He doesn''t have to work hard to make money. He just needs to enjoy a good life. This is something that every woman should not refuse. If my husband had done this with your boyfriend, I wouldn''t consider becoming a lawyer myself."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Song, please sit down." Lan Gang, still with the bruises on his face, greeted song TIANYAO and Yao Chunxiao into the door, and said to his gentle lover, "go and make tea for Mr. Song and them."


    "No, I want to have a snack at night, so I came here and asked you to have a snack with me." song TIANYAO put some pickles and a jar of double steamed wine on the table.


    LAN Gang is handsome and amorous. He has raised many lovers at a young age. This tanglou in West ring is one of his outer houses. The woman he raised is a beautiful poor boatman girl with a traditional and simple personality. He does not compete with other women and does not spend money. Therefore, LAN Gang sometimes feels that this woman is more considerate. This time, he was injured After the hospital, he simply lived here to recuperate.


    The woman didn''t dare to see Yao Chunxiao''s face. She bowed her head and went to the kitchen to boil water and make tea. LAN Gang arranged several pickles and took out bowls, chopsticks and wine glasses. She wanted to greet Yao Chunxiao, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Just call uncle Xiao." Yao Chunxiao didn''t take a seat. Instead, he went to the kitchen door, leaned against the door frame and glanced at the woman making tea in the kitchen.


    "Yan Xiong has already taken the post of inspector in Yau Ma Tei. His previous position as a senior detective in Mongkok is yours." song TIANYAO poured a glass of wine himself: "when you are almost cured, you can take office."


    "Thank you, Mr. Song. If it weren''t for Mr. Song, I would still be a plain clothes." Lan Gang said politely, but there was no relaxed look on his face.


    Song TIANYAO won''t be in the middle of the night, because he made an appointment with himself when he was promoted to a senior detective in a sand exhibition. His pride when he first met song TIANYAO has long disappeared with his contact with song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO took a sip from his wine glass, then picked up a piece of lotus root and said, "do you remember that you said that the Lin family once sent people to the bad house to find you?"


    "Of course." Lan Gang didn''t touch chopsticks and wine glasses. He put his hands on his knees and said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO nodded slowly with his wine glass and paused for a moment: "in other words, when the Lin family went to see you, other bad guys also knew about it. Even if they didn''t know what the Lin family was looking for you, they should have a vague impression that someone saw you that day."


    "My men all know that the uniform on duty at the gate of the embassy should still be remembered."


    "Who did the Lin family meet you at the Embassy?"


    LAN Gang shook his head and recalled the day: "I don''t remember. I haven''t seen it before. I''m a middle-aged man, no more than 40 years old, not very attractive. I talked in my office and wanted me to help the Lin family. As for what to do, I didn''t mention it. I just said to make me think clearly. Which is more reliable between you, Mr. Song, and the Lin family? I regret when I choose the wrong one."


    Song TIANYAO took a photo from his pocket and handed it to LAN gang.


    LAN Gang took over and looked carefully at Song TIANYAO.


    "The Lin family wanted you to give false testimony and frame me up. Tonight, I''ll give it back to him. Whether it''s money or loyalty, let the bad guy who met the Lin family that day believe that the person they saw looking for you was called Lin xiaoqia, that is, the person in the photo. Now you call the Political Department of the police force and say that he was injured and recuperated before. He has just been injured recently There are important clues to the news in the newspaper, "song TIANYAO said, putting the lotus root slices held with chopsticks into his mouth.


    LAN Gang stared into song TIANYAO''s eyes: "what clue?"


    "Lin Xiaocha wants you to work for the mainland. If you promise, he will pay for your promotion."


    "Pa." a Lohan bean picked up by LAN Gang fell on the table. He stared at Song TIANYAO for a while and said nervously: "Mr. Song... Mr. Song, i... no one will believe me. I don''t want to be involved in these things too deeply. There will be no promotion in the future... I......"


    "Scared?" song TIANYAO picked up the wine glass and handed it to the one LAN Gang didn''t touch and touched it: "Even if you don''t involve this kind of thing, you can''t be the police commissioner. Finally, even if you carry out a golden mountain to bribe the ghost guy, it''s nothing more than Liu Fu''s current position of chief inspector Hua. The position of chief inspector Hua will not be affected, but you really don''t have a chance to join the political department, training schools and other departments in the future."


    LAN Gang wiped the sweat that had just burst out, exhaled, hurriedly took a drink from his glass, and then continued: "I''m afraid of being expelled from the police..."


    "No, the British can''t manage the whole of Hong Kong by themselves. Even LV le and Yan Xiong, who were bad men during the Japanese occupation, continue to serve the British Empire now? Besides, you didn''t really take bribes and reported Lin xiaoqia." song TIANYAO told LAN gang.


    "What should I do?"


    "You just need to say that you received the benefit of HK $100000 from Lin Xiaocha that day and are now ready to hand it in."


    "Only 100000 yuan?"


    "Can you let the ghost know that your little sand show earns more than the Chief Superintendent? I only spent more than 800000 yuan to manage the Commissioner of police, but it cost more than 1 million yuan to send Li Minyou to the position of chief inspector on Hong Kong Island. You can''t raise the ghost''s appetite too much. After raising it, they will only intensify. 100000 yuan. In the ghost''s eyes, you can collect so much for a sand show, which is already a lot ¡£¡±


    "Let me prepare 100000 cash..."


    Before LAN Gang finished, song TIANYAO took out a 100000 yuan bill from his arms and pushed it to LAN Gang: "tell the ghost man, this is what Lin Xiaocha gave you at the beginning. You didn''t touch it."


    "I don''t even know that I have a deposit of 100000 yuan in this bank... A bank in Macao?" Lan Gang took the bill and looked up at Song TIANYAO: "the Lin family gave me a bill to withdraw money from Macao?"


    "After drinking this cup of wine, you go to the police house. First get the person who will testify for you, and then go to the ghost boss. I have said hello in the police force. Even if you don''t speak clearly enough, someone will teach you how to speak clearly." song TIANYAO slowly picked up a white seared shrimp, easily removed the shrimp shell and sent the fresh and tender shrimp meat into his mouth: "The British are the most hypocritical. They are greedy to death, but they always have to look like a so-called gentleman. There''s no way. Now the British speak loudly enough in Hong Kong, but I''m not enough, so I''ll help the British find a way to eat meat?"


    LAN Gang took a deep breath and made up his mind to go out. Anyway, he can only rely on song TIANYAO. Even if song TIANYAO really dug a hole to hurt him, he can''t do anything. He might as well be calm, so he carefully put away the money order, picked up his wine glass and drank with song TIANYAO. He asked with a careful smile: "Brother Xiong or ah ye, when we drank and chatted privately, we said that Mr. Song, you should most hope that the mainland will never recover Hong Kong. In this way, you rely on the British and will be a big man among the Chinese in Xiangjiang sooner or later, but just listening to you... The British ghost... Can''t be relied on? The ghost may speak less in Hong Kong in the future?"


    Song TIANYAO patted LAN Gang on the shoulder: "why? The British have colonized Hong Kong for 100 years, which makes you feel that the British can be reliable in Hong Kong? I''ll answer your question when I think I can speak loudly enough in Hong Kong."

 Chapter 424

    Lin xiaoqia was beside the hospital bed, gently grasping his mother''s hand and looking at her mother''s face with panic even if she was injected with sleeping tranquilizer.


    The stabbing of the Lin family by song TIANYAO can be said to be fatal. Even though Lin xiaoqia had thought of the consequences of putting the responsibility on Lin Xiaohe when he was in custody, he did not expect that his mother poisoned and sent away the eldest lady who let her be submissive and humble all her life.


    Lin Xiaocha didn''t know how much courage his mother had to muster to resist the power left by the eldest lady in her life.


    On the other side of the hospital bed, two poor men next to him were whispering. Seeing Lin xiaoqia''s eyes looking over, a poor man whispered:


    "Mr. Lin, the old man has stabilized. It''s better to let her have a good rest. We''ll take you back. You''ve been in the hospital for more than four hours. We think about your feelings very much, so I hope Mr. Lin won''t make it too difficult for us."


    "Now how much does a head for a capital crime cost?" Lin xiaoqia nodded gently and asked the other party a question.


    The two policemen are police officers of the Political Department of the police force. However, when Lin xiaoqia asked about the extra cash activities of the ordinary police force, they were obviously not strange. The police officer glanced at Zheng Ruilian''s face and smiled: "at least more than 100000? If it''s a woman, the price may be a little higher."


    "However, the price has risen so much in the past 20 years. I remember that I didn''t finish reading Huangren college. When I just helped my family, I only needed 2000 yuan, so people could scramble to help others die." Lin xiaoqia compared his handcuffed hand to the police officer and signaled that he wanted to smoke a cigarette.


    "This is the ward. Will smoking make the old man......" the policeman took out the cigarette box from his pocket and asked.


    Lin Xiaocha said, "my mother has been smoking the second-hand smoke of the eldest lady for decades and has long been used to it."


    The policeman took out a cigarette and lit it, and then handed it to Lin xiaoqia. Lin xiaoqia took it in his mouth, leaned down, put his head on his mother''s chest, stopped for a while, then stood up straight and walked outside the ward.


    There were two police officers and a lawyer waiting in the corridor outside. In addition to these three people, sister-in-law Xiang stood alone on the other side of the corridor, holding hands and palms to her lips, biting with her teeth, her eyes red and swollen.


    Seeing Lin xiaoqia walking out of Bingfeng, sister-in-law Xiang raised her head and looked over: "second young master, i... I... Not me, i... I don''t know... I don''t care about my family. I''m worried about you and my wife... I..."


    "I know." Lin xiaoqia walked up to sister-in-law Xiang, took the handkerchief from each other''s hands, folded it neatly, and carefully wiped sister-in-law Xiang''s eyes and face with his handcuffed hands: "If it were you, you wouldn''t come to the hospital to see me again. You''ve suffered for so many years. Stay here for me to take care of my mother. When I come back, I''ll give you a place. Tell my eldest brother to let him stand against Arsen outside. When I completely trap ahe inside and come out again, the Lin family will be fine."


    After that, Lin xiaoqia said to several police officers in custody, "let''s go and go back."


    Several people walked along the long corridor towards the end.


    But before Lin xiaoqia turned the corner, several police officers came to meet him. The flowers on his shoulders were at least the title of a senior sheriff, and the lowest was a detective.


    "Mr. Lin xiaoqia, I''m Liu Zhichen of the political department. I received a report half an hour ago that you were suspected of bribing police officers. I hope you will go back with us to assist in the investigation." a policeman walking in the front said to Lin xiaoqia with a straight face.


    "Officer, my client..." the lawyer behind Lin Xiaocha stepped forward and prepared to prevaricate Liu Zhichen with words.


    Holding a cigarette, Lin xiaoqia turned to smile at the policeman behind him, then looked at Liu Zhichen and interrupted the lawyer''s words: "Officer, I have confessed to more serious cases. Why do I make such a painless and itchy accusation of bribing police officers? I think I''ve been out for too long, so I''m eager to take it back with this excuse? It''s not necessary. There have been so many recruits anyway. Well, when you say bribery, my third brother and asked me to bribe."


    ¡­¡­


    "With this bill, we can understand a series of actions of the Lin family, and their ideas are very clear." Hollis, the head of the Political Department of the police force, touched his gentleman Hu with his hand and said to several political department officials in front of him in standard English.


    Hollis''s real name is Carl Horace. Although he has a Chinese name like all British people working in Hong Kong, he is rarely willing to be called by this Chinese name, nor to communicate with anyone in Chinese.


    "What I do not understand is that Lin Xiao and his relationship with Taiwan are very close. Why do we need to go to the Chinese mainland again?"


    "Because the Lins believe that Hongkong may belong to Taiwan in the future, or maybe it belongs to Chinese mainland, but it will not belong to the British again, and Lin is not ready to leave Hongkong. Then they will naturally make preparations for the future, for example, advance the future owners of Hongkong, simply, they do not think that Hongkong is under British colonial rule after the Korean War. In the future, they think Hong Kong will be taken back after the Korean War. "Hollis narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "This is a blasphemy against the British Empire. Think about it, a Hong Kong Chinese family who bought opium from the British and sold it to the Chinese and became rich. It was once very close to the UK that also lost confidence in Hong Kong under British rule. It makes me sad. I feel that the flag flying over Hong Kong by the British Empire does not seem as bright as in the past."


    "Sir, according to the current intelligence analysis, in fact, the charges of the Lin family''s involvement in smuggling embargoes are far fetched. If this bill is really investigated in depth..." a technical official in charge of case investigation of the action Department of the Political Department wanted to express his doubts.


    Before he finished, Hollis smiled arrogantly and said to the other party, "Milo, if you want to conduct an in-depth investigation, you must go to Malaya and start the investigation from the case of 37 Hong Kong underworld gang members being shot as spies. Do you know what that means?"


    "I..."


    Hollis put his hands on the table: "It means that the Political Department of the Hong Kong Police Force has to apply to the Commissioner of police, the Secretary for security, the chief secretary''s office and the governor''s office layer by layer to appoint a commissioner, such as Mr. Milo, to investigate the military special investigation section of the constitutional police headquarters of the British army in Malaya. At the end of the investigation, there are only two outcomes. The first one is that no problem is found. All 37 people are spies who deserve it. The constitutional police headquarters of the Malaya army It''s nothing more than laughing at us, making the police commissioner look shameless and scolding us at the meeting. But the second, you find out the problem. The 37 Chinese are not spies. What are you going to do? Overturn the case for the 37 Chinese? If you choose to overturn the case, it represents that the military special investigation section of the constitutional police headquarters in Malaya has made a big mistake, and you may become a right person Righteous Messenger, but I guess the governor, director, director and even me will hate you, hate you very much, even yourself and your family will hate you. If you investigate them, they can also come to Hong Kong to investigate us. The military special investigation section is subordinate to the military intelligence bureau of the British Empire. They want to investigate you. Can they find out what you have paid a penny less in tax? Do you understand what I mean £¿¡±


    "Yes, sir," Milo whispered, shrinking his neck.


    "Well, in short, when director Mai called me, he said that if any Chinese in Hong Kong are eager to jump out and sing bad about Britain, whether he is really bad or framed, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that we should take this to warn other Chinese that the British may not have won China in the Korean War, but pick up those guys who want to rely on China But it''s very relaxed. I don''t want to be like the Lin family. Just shut up and remember that as long as the British are still in Hong Kong, they will grovel even to an English beggar. "Hollis loosened his hands: "Our director Mai was lucky to win the first prize of horse ticket, which was full of HK $740000. He is going to entertain his colleagues in a few days to celebrate. Mr. Milo, you are good at digging the truth. Can you help me dig the inside story of the horse club?"


    "You''re kidding, sir, Ma Hui... How can I..."


    "Yes, remember this sentence, how can you? Director Mai said that the governor of Hong Kong has often said a Chinese saying recently, which is to pay equal attention to kindness and authority and help each other with mercy and ferocity. Use the Lin family to show Britain''s majesty and ferocity in Hong Kong, and the Chinese people who provide help and have confidence in Britain to show Britain''s kindness and generosity in Hong Kong. Combine these two points and show them to all people in Hong Kong Chinese people, tell them that those who look down on Britain will die miserably. Those who firmly stand on Britain''s side will have status and wealth. This is a political means. Don''t take this kind of thing as an ordinary case that needs to pursue the truth. The truth of the Chinese people is more important than politics and the interests of the British people. Of course, the latter is more important. "


    "Truth..." Milo is a standard technical official. His desire for truth seems stronger than others, so he wants to say more


    Hollis heard the stiff guy still speak again and knocked on the table impatiently: "Milo! Listen clearly, I don''t want to say too vulgar, but it seems that you don''t understand what I said so much. I mean, HSBC and Jardine are holding stocks now. They need a reasonable excuse to avoid some conditions such as priority and sell the stocks to someone in exchange for money. The reasonable excuse is that the Lin family TMD is likely to have capital with China Gold exchange! Freeze their property indefinitely so that they don''t have the money to buy back their shares! Do you understand? I even told the news that director Mai won the horse ticket, but you still don''t understand? Well, next month, I''ll consider asking you to do technical support work in the support department. You''re really not suitable for the work of the action department. "Hollis stood up and walked out of the office.


    When Hollis left the meeting room, Milo looked puzzled at his companions: "Todd, what''s the matter with director Mai''s horse ticket?"


    The companion leaned back in his chair and smiled at Milo: "director Mai never buys horse tickets, so Milo, are you going to investigate the truth of that horse ticket? Relax, this is Hong Kong. The truth of the Chinese people is not important to us."

 Chapter 425

    "Come to see me so late, with some wine, really talking about work?" Jiang Yongen raised his hair in front of his forehead, stood in front of the window and looked at Yao Chunxiao, who was standing next to song TIANYAO''s Ford car on the street in the distance, and looked at Song TIANYAO, who was standing beside him in a windbreaker, and asked softly.


    Song TIANYAO looked at Jiang Yongen for a while, then took back his eyes and continued to look at the empty street: "why, don''t you talk about work? Do you think I''m like a color stick running out to soak a female secretary in the middle of the night?"


    "You''re unlikely, or I won''t open the door to let you in, but it''s hard to say if it''s Chu Xiaoxin." Jiang Yongen said and handed song TIANYAO a poured glass of water: "drink a glass of water. Do you want me to change into a suit to set you off?"


    Song TIANYAO took the water cup, smiled at Jiang Yongen and looked at Jiang Yongen''s bedroom: "the bedroom is as boring as you. It''s difficult to find some symbolic decorations representing women to decorate the bedroom? It''s like I deduct your salary."


    Jiang Yongen''s bedroom is very monotonous. A bookcase, a wardrobe, a desk, a single bed, a bedside table and a basin of green plants on the windowsill are all of this bedroom.


    "It''s normal for the boss to care about the work of his subordinates. I don''t care about the environment and state during my rest time?" Jiang Yongen glanced at Song TIANYAO: "I haven''t been to your hotel and factory room, which is worse than my bedroom."


    "Is shiyehui''s clothing business now managed by you in the name of ghost sister?" song TIANYAO drank a sip of water and changed a question.


    Jiang Yongen shrugged, went back to his desk, opened his chair and sat down. He continued to record the work to be handled tomorrow in his Notepad, saying: "You asked him to transfer all his clothing business to miss Angie pelis. Of course, shiyehui and his people are responsible for the business. I''m just a microphone between Miss Angie pelis and shiyehui. At present, the focus of my work is still on the wig business. Now the market in the United States is no longer satisfied. Hong Kong only supplies black wigs , many clients hope that we can produce wigs of other colors, so the wig association is considering organizing everyone to go to the United States to investigate the market, purchase raw materials of other hair colors from the United States, return to Hong Kong for processing, and then sell them to the United States. "


    "You have participated in several loan procedures at HSBC, haven''t you? Are you sure they are all mortgages made in the name of ghost sister and her assets?" song TIANYAO touched his nose and asked again.


    Jiang Yongen stopped writing with her pen. She turned back, sat in her chair and looked at Song TIANYAO: "are you... Worried? Worried about Miss Angie pelis?"


    "Of course I''m worried." song TIANYAO slowly drank warm tea: "I don''t worry about her. After all, I won''t go so fast without her in Hong Kong''s business. What I''m worried about is what the British should do if they want to cut corners and kill two birds with one stone, even if I clean up with the Lin family. I always have to be careful. The situation is unstable. The British have never done anything to kill chickens and eggs."


    "No problem with the formalities. It''s all in the name of Miss Angie pelis, and I''ve backed up copies. If you don''t trust me, I''ll remember to back up another copy for you tomorrow. I''ll give it to you." Jiang Yongen turned his pen and said incomprehensibly, "since you''re worried, why do you put all your industries in the name of Miss Angie pelis?"


    Song TIANYAO didn''t answer her. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and looked at the bedroom environment, as if he were in a state of thinking.


    Jiang Yongen got up, opened the bedroom door, turned around, took an empty cup from the outside as an ashtray, put it on the windowsill next to song TIANYAO, and shook his fingers in front of song TIANYAO: "hello?"


    "Shiye Hui is busy preparing to build a factory after getting the money recently. He can''t keep such a high profile, or I should be watched. He wants to build three factories. The first factory asks him to build in Dama to avoid the limelight. Anyway, the labor in Damascus is also very cheap." song TIANYAO flicked soot in the water cup and said to Jiang Yongen.


    Jiang Yongen looked at Song TIANYAO''s face: "what are you talking about?"


    "I ate the Lin family. Now everyone outside thinks I''m backed by the British. Even the British think so. But now the British think bad of Hong Kong. After eating the Lin family, I''m anxious to develop a long-term layout in Hong Kong. The British won''t doubt my confidence. The land will be developed after several times, but this matter Don''t tell Guimei for the time being. I''ll tell shiyehui to choose the first factory in Malaysia, and then I''ll take the money to Japan. The environment in Hong Kong is unstable, so I''ll go to Japan to wait and see the limelight for the time being, which is in line with my traitor''s business attitude. "Song TIANYAO said with a cigarette in his hand "When this is done, you go to institutions such as Jinshan villa and change you into British nationality."


    "Who said he was a traitor... I? British nationality?" Jiang Yongen was stunned: "I''m just a secretary, and I''m yellow. What''s the use of British nationality."


    "Do you believe that I told Shi Zhiyi that he must believe that you slept with me?" song TIANYAO said to Jiang Yongen.


    Jiang Yongen frowned: "do you want others to know..."


    "I''m a Chinese." song TIANYAO nodded. "When I help you solve the nationality problem, you go to register a British company."


    "I''m not a ghost sister. I can''t keep up with your ideas. Speak clearly."


    "You will know when I come back from Japan," song TIANYAO said to Jiang Yongen "Let''s go. You can back up a copy of the formalities tomorrow and put it away for me, so that if the British really kill the chicken to lay the egg, I can hold on in case of accidents. In addition, if you are small, don''t wear this kind of pajamas that highlight your figure. You don''t overestimate your strength. I will give you an extra 200 yuan salary next month and buy some papaya to make it up."


    Jiang Yongen looked down at his pajamas and asked song TIANYAO, who had already walked towards the door:


    "Small chest, you came to see me in the middle of the night?"


    Song TIANYAO leaned over to Jiang Yongen and walked out of the bedroom door with a smile: "at least it''s bigger than my own. Go and sleep earlier."


    ¡­¡­


    In the detention room, under the guard of the police officer, Lin xiaoqia sat in front of the long table to see the guests, said to Lin Xiaoze, who was sitting in a wheelchair opposite and looking at himself: "brother, I should tell sister-in-law Xiang to tell you why you waste human feelings and special advice on me, but you can see me, which shows that my problem is not serious and should be able to go out soon."


    Lin Xiao looked straight at Lin xiaoqia opposite him. His hands fell on his knees. He looked like wood carving and clay sculpture, with no expression on his face.


    Lin Xiaocha''s eyes looked at all kinds of scratches left on the table a long time ago, smiled and continued: "Arsene will not be your opponent. Without ahe''s guidance, he is an idiot. Now he must turn against you. Ahe will have to wait a long time after he can go out this time. Don''t be soft, I guess..."


    "Why did he kill ah Kang? Let him endure until he finally gave up completely. What''s wrong?" Lin Xiao suddenly asked.


    Lin xiaoqia''s words were interrupted. He paused for a few seconds and laughed: "Ah Kang wasn''t killed by me. It''s not me. I just advised him not to let him endure. Ah he did it. Besides, you know, I know, ah he knows. He continues to endure. Maybe he won''t have a chance to fight with ah he in the future, but if he finds a chance, he will find me trouble. He just needs to check his mother carefully, You''ll always find me. Look at ah Kang. Are you ready to forget the rights and wrongs of the past, so you might as well let him jump out and make excuses. Now the opportunity is good. I''ll meet ah he. There''s only ah Sen and big brother you outside. You''ll win. "


    "When we took refuge in Guangzhou, we were all outside, and you didn''t jump out to seek family property. Now what''s the reason?" Lin Xiao didn''t seem to have the idea of communicating with Lin Xiao, but asked one question after another in an old-fashioned and cold manner.


    Lin Xiaocha said, "I don''t want to fight if..."


    "You''re lying." Lin Xiao interrupted Lin xiaoqia''s voice again: "You were in Guangzhou that day to buy people''s hearts. Now almost all the businesses outside the Lin family are managed by the loyal old workers who accompanied the Lin family to take refuge in Guangzhou. Your steadiness and atmosphere over the years has convinced many people. You use money to maintain the relationship between the loyal ministers and elders of the Lin family every year, and many people complain about your grievances. Now, do you feel time Have you arrived? These years, you really think I just stay at home and do handicrafts when I''m bored? I know what you do well, and ah he knows well. "


    Lin xiaoqia raised his head and smiled at Lin Xiaoze: "Elder brother, my hair is almost white. What can I do? Is it a fault to chat with some old workers who help the Lin family run business and buy some gifts? I know that I can''t compete for my family property. I''m useless and can''t be on the table. Unlike you, elder brother, you''re lucky. The eldest lady can send you to study abroad. What about me? I''m only worthy to stay and drop out of school and make friends with the Lakers in Jiang Road, help father destructed opium, check, want to clean up me is very simple.


    "The last thing, why did you bump me into the hospital?" Lin Xiao asked again without any reaction.


    Lin xiaoqia first shot a shocked look, and then gradually became calm in Lin Xiaoze''s eyes: "how do you know?"


    "Ahe doesn''t need to do this. Arsene won''t do this. Ah Jie disdains to do this. Song TIANYAO shouldn''t do this. He sent me to the hospital. You want to tie me with you. What have you done outside? Even if I really don''t know, ahe and Arsene will still put me and you together and force me to break up with them." Lin Xiao said without any fluctuation: "are you satisfied with the current results? You threw all the charges, real or fake, on ah he. Ah Sen sold Xizhen real estate to HSBC. The Lin brothers turned over, the soda factory was closed down, the eldest lady died, and his mother was murdered and jailed."


    "Assen sold Xizhen real estate to HSBC? He can''t sell it, as long as..." when Lin Xiaocha heard Lin Xiao, he said that Lin Xiaosen sold Xizhen real estate to HSBC. His eyes flashed and said definitely: "even if he sells it, just please..."


    "You only care about what Arsene sells?" Lin Xiao glared at Lin xiaoqia: "have you never considered the whole Lin family and other people?"


    Lin xiaoqia looked back and said: "Didn''t you think about it? Did I sell her to Macao? Was it because I thought? If I didn''t think about my mother, I would do so? Madam, let me drop out of Huangren college to help my family. If I didn''t think about you and my mother, I would promise? If I didn''t think about the Lin family, I would take the Lin family to Guangzhou to settle down and work hard until I moved back to Hong Kong Give the power to ahe and you? If I hadn''t backed down, how could I not even have a serious position since I took care of all the businesses of the Lin family? For so many years, the eldest lady, you and ahe, I always know the general situation and take into account the overall situation. Can you tell me now, except that my mother is worried that the eldest lady will poison you and me this time Have you thought about it for me even once? If I don''t think about it myself, when the eldest lady is really going to die one day, will she arrange me like asking me to arrange that woman? "


    "So you made your own arrangements, and arranged for your brother to make this knife to get rid of Arsen for you? When you come out, it''s clean?"


    "Elder brother, even if you want to reconcile with Arsen now, will Arsen believe you?" Lin Xiaocha smiled confidently: "you are the eldest son of the Lin family. Everything is natural."


    "So late, the two are still playing brotherly love here?" a voice came from the iron window outside the door: "Uncle Lin, I''ll give you a ride."

 Chapter 426

    Lin Xiaoze and Lin xiaoqia watched the iron door open by the police. Song TIANYAO and Shi ran came in from the outside and sat next to Lin Xiaoze.


    "Mr. Lin, if you have bad legs and feet, don''t go so far. The Lin family has so many funerals and men, but it''s strange that no one is guarding the souls of the dead." just sitting down, song TIANYAO said to Lin Xiaoze next to him, "or is the atmosphere of the Lin family too bad to let you escape with a wheelchair?"


    "Your relationship with the police force seems very close. You follow me when you go in and out of this detention room at will?" Lin Xiaoze sat in a wheelchair, picked up his complex mood and said to song TIANYAO faintly.


    Song TIANYAO looked arrogant. He threw out his cigarette box from his pocket and lit it himself: "the British only talk about their immediate interests now. Who knows if they can rule Hong Kong after the Korean War, so they receive money happily. Money is more effective than the relationship maintained by the Lin family in the past. As for the word tracking, it''s not necessary for me?"


    "Give me a ride? Here?" Lin xiaoqia opposite said to song TIANYAO, "ah Yao, me and you..."


    "You have nothing to do with me, but some places are too similar to me. Apart from others, I just talk about my third aunt''s mother. Shouldn''t I come forward and send you off for my third aunt?" song TIANYAO lit his cigarette and said sharply to Lin Xiaocha: "she was sold to Macao first, then to Java, and finally hanged. Thanks to Uncle Lin''s care."


    Lin xiaoqia was silent at first, and finally he gave a wry smile: "since you can find out, you should know that I am also forced and helpless."


    "I don''t care whether you''re forced or not. You said that you did what the eldest lady asked you to do, and others asked you to do. In short, you''re the one doing things, so I''ll just look for you. My third aunt is still praising that only you have the most conscience in the Lin family. Before I can tell her, you really have a conscience." song TIANYAO spit out a smoke circle, pointed to Lin xiaoqia and said: "When my three uncles and three aunts got married, you were able to have a glass of wine. You did a good job. You sold the other party and asked him to count the money. That''s who you are."


    "Hate or blame, things have happened. Can you kill me now?" Lin Xiaocha said cheerfully when he saw that song TIANYAO didn''t mean to ease up.


    Song TIANYAO patted Lin Xiaoze on the shoulder: "Mr. Lin, in fact, you shouldn''t have come. If you don''t come, I won''t come. You come here, so I will also appear here. At first, you were just a cover when the eldest lady of the Lin family was alive. Now that the eldest lady is dead, you are still only going to be a cover? Your brother, find a way to save him? Or find a way to protect Lin Xiaohe for the sake of the Lin family?"


    Lin Xiao and Mu kept a face and said nothing. Song TIANYAO continued: "Originally, I wanted to deal with Uncle Lin more in the future, so I targeted Lin Xiaohe. Now let me find out the old things of that year. Lin xiaoqia is too terrible. It seems that Lin Xiaohe is better than you. Although Lin Xiaohe is ruthless, everyone is an opponent in front of him. It doesn''t matter what means. Lin xiaoqia can do this to his relatives. I''m afraid of me Nightmares after night. "


    "What do you want to say?" Lin Xiao raised his hand, took song TIANYAO''s hand away from his shoulder and said.


    Song TIANYAO stared at Lin xiaoqia, who gradually changed his face, and said, "you don''t know what I want to say, but Lin xiaoqia already knows."


    Lin Xiaocha clenched his hands into fists and pressed them on the table: "song TIANYAO, I..."


    "If you commit suicide tonight, I''ll let Lin Xiaoze live. His ability can defeat Lin Xiaosen, and your mother can come out for the crime. You live through tonight. Tomorrow, the police will take you to the funeral of Lin Xiaoze and your mother. Lin Xiaosen will be the new owner of the Lin family. As for your end, it''s still death." song TIANYAO said to Lin Xiaocha, biting a cigarette "Do you remember I said that I would rather not buy Xizhen real estate and take all my wealth out to buy everyone''s life in the Lin family? At that time, I may have blown water, but now, I have enough money and spent it. I just buy your life or your family''s life. I let you choose, work hard and bear the momentum. In the end, I can only choose the way of death. Do you feel very helpless?"


    "Bad guy, I heard that. This guy is threatening me and catching him?" Lin xiaoqia turned to the two bad guys behind him.


    The two bad guys didn''t seem to hear or react.


    "I said, the money is enough now, and it has been spent." song TIANYAO spit smoke at Lin xiaoqia: "I''ll keep my word. You''ll lose your breath tonight. I''ll give my third aunt an explanation. Lin Xiaoze will survive with your mother, or you will survive tonight and die the whole family. Lin Xiaosen and Lin Xiaosen, I dare not say the word kill, and Lin Xiaojie is hard for me to do, but it doesn''t matter whether you two brothers die or not. Everyone''s focus is no longer on you two. They are now Just stare at Lin Xiaohe, Lin Xiaosen and Lin Xiaojie and find a chance to cut the Lin family. "


    Lin xiaoqia smashed the table with his fists and shouted to the two policemen behind him, "you two are dead! Someone threatened me to kill my whole family!"


    "Haven''t you died yet, Mr. Lin?" a policeman said impatiently, "when you die, the police will help you investigate the case."


    Lin Xiaocha couldn''t believe looking at the policeman who opened his mouth.


    After a half silence, Lin xiaoqia said to song TIANYAO, "can I meet ah Jing? Promise you after seeing him?"


    "What do you say?" song TIANYAO bit his cigarette holder and said in a lengthened voice, "it''s better for you to go straight down to see my third aunt and his mother."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the ring on the roof: "last time I advised Lin Xiaohe to die, maybe it would be better. He didn''t believe it. Now, I advise you to commit suicide. Do you believe it?"


    With that, song TIANYAO got up, opened his chair and walked out of the room.


    Outside the room, Liu Zhichen of the Political Department of the police force looked at Song TIANYAO and nodded slightly.


    "Officer Liu, go out and get some air."


    Liu Zhichen and song TIANYAO crossed the corridor and went to the courtyard of Kwun Tong military camp.


    Yao Chunxiao dozed off against the wall in the distance. This is the dual base of Kwun Tong military camp and the Political Department of the police force. He was not worried that song TIANYAO would be in danger here, so he just stood far away.


    "It''s said that Mr. Song is going to donate HK $3 million to the Hong Kong police force to set up a foundation, and what kind of Police Club will he invest to set up? The police force will hold a press conference specially tomorrow?" Liu Zhichen asked song TIANYAO with a smile.


    Song TIANYAO said: "of course, the police force''s anti triad campaign in Hong Kong is really applauded by all sectors of the community. I am just a member of the benefits. Of course, I have to show my heart for the hard work of police officers. Not only me, but many people are ready to donate enthusiastically."


    Just at this time, Lin Xiaoze was pushed out of the wheelchair. Song TIANYAO looked at Lin Xiaoze: "just like Mr. Lin, an outstanding person, will give generously."


    "Mr. Lin still forget it. After all, the situation is some special now." Liu Zhichen said just right.


    Lin Xiao was pushed away slowly by his assistant in a wheelchair. After song TIANYAO and Liu Zhichen smoked two cigarettes, a policeman came over and said to Liu Zhichen in a low voice: "Sir, Lin xiaoqia hanged himself while we were on duty. When we found and rescued him, he was dead."


    "Oh, I''ll hand in a report to the top later. Who knows what collusive words Lin Xiaoze said to his brother to make him sacrifice himself to save the bigger fish." Liu Zhichen threw away the cigarette butt in his hand and waved under his hand: "Send the body to refrigerate first. To the above, I suspect that Lin Xiao said something to Lin xiaoqia, which led to the suspect''s suicide. It is likely that the reason for the suspect''s suicide is to help Lin Xiao and cover up a bigger crime. It is suggested to review the previous transcripts and Confessions."


    ¡°YesSir£¡¡±


    After explaining his subordinates, Liu Zhichen looked at Song TIANYAO: "Mr. Song, look?"


    "All the police officers on duty tonight, their share is ready to help you open an account with Merrill Lynch bank and withdraw it at any time." song TIANYAO said to Liu Zhichen, "hard work, police officers, won''t make you too much trouble."


    "I''m just a minion. No problem. Besides, we dare to promise only when we have orders. In the final analysis, it''s Mr. Song. You have good hands and eyes."


    Song TIANYAO tightened his windbreaker and shook hands with Liu Zhichen: "then don''t disturb officer Liu. It''s late at night. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    When song TIANYAO left the Kwun Tong barracks accompanied by Yao Chunxiao, Liu Zhichen looked up and took a breath, shook his head and walked towards the office area: "people like song TIANYAO should be tested by the police. No matter how tight their teeth can be pried open. Ask each other gently, either die one or the whole family. You don''t have to dirty your own hands to kill."

 Chapter 427

    In the Kuixing Pavilion of longjinyi school, Lin Yujing''s heart pounded. Even if it was a bright morning outside, what song TIANYAO said made her feel dark in front of her.


    "It can''t be the second brother... How could he..."


    Song TIANYAO took the registration form handed by Ji Wenming and handed it to Lin Chaojing: "I asked someone to check it in Macao."


    Feng Yunzhi has recovered from his injury and has returned to diocesan women''s college. After Lin Yujing''s mother and daughter were discharged from the hospital, they were settled by song TIANYAO to a residence near Jiulong City stronghold. First, Yun Zhi has always wanted to live with his grandfather song Chengqi. Second, there is fuyixing''s land nearby. If there is any trouble, fuyixing''s people can take care of them quickly.


    "Yes... It''s my mother." Lin Yujing looked at the woman''s photo on the registration form with a pale face. She knew the words on the form. In addition to the mother''s photo, the words on it had told her the end of her mother''s expulsion from the Lin family.


    "The old man has died in Java, and Mrs. Lin also died yesterday. Lin xiaoqia, who handled this matter, heard that he had committed suicide last night. As for those Jianghu people, they have been caught. Those with bad luck have long been dead on the street. It''s karma. Aunt three, I''m sorry."


    Lin Yujing held the paper tightly in her hand. It was the only time she had been closer to her mother for so many years. However, the photo was in front of her, but the man had died.


    She didn''t listen to what song TIANYAO said later. She just thought that Lin xiaoqia personally arranged it. Then she thought about Lin xiaoqia''s kindness and closeness to his mother and daughter in the past. Lin Yujing couldn''t help but feel cold later.


    "Second brother... Lin xiaoqia killed himself?" after a long time, Lin Yujing looked up blankly and asked song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO nodded: "he committed suicide last night and hanged himself with his belt."


    "Lin family... Lin family..." Lin Yujing whispered twice, but he didn''t go on.


    Song TIANYAO said with some sobs: "the Lin family is still there, and Lin Xiao is a smart man. In the end, Lin xiaoqia didn''t lead the way. I think the Lin family is likely to settle in Taiwan. If the third aunt wants to see someone of the Lin family, I can arrange it for you. After all, if the Lin family really goes to Taiwan in the future, it will be difficult to see again."


    "Ah Kang is dead, and Lin xiaoqia is also dead. The rest have no contact in the past. As the daughter of the Lin family, I don''t know who to see in the Lin family." Lin Chaojing carefully removed the mother''s photo from the registration form: "besides, if my mother is alive, she shouldn''t want me to have anything to do with the Lin family."


    "I want to ask my third aunt for one thing." song TIANYAO said to Lin Yujing after Lin Yujing carefully put away her mother''s photo.


    Lin Yujing looked at Song TIANYAO: "what''s the matter, ah Yao?"


    "The Lin family now has 80 million Hong Kong dollars, which I borrowed from the bank. I want my third aunt to help me file a lawsuit in court and divide the Lin family''s property." song TIANYAO poured a cup of hot water for Lin Yujing and said.


    "You... You borrowed so much money?" Lin Chaojing was a little flustered when she heard this number. The Lin family''s life under the fence can make their mother and daughter toss and turn. She begged: "I''ll complain, and then try to get the money and let you return it to the bank?"


    "How much you get, keep it to help Yunzhi make a dowry." song TIANYAO patted the back of Lin Yujing''s hand: "don''t worry, aunt three, you really borrowed a lot of money, but you made a lot of money. I just think that the Lin family can go to Taiwan, but it''s not so easy to leave Hong Kong. As long as you file a lawsuit, you can entrust a lawyer to deal with all the things behind."


    Although Lin Chaojing didn''t quite understand what song TIANYAO said, she knew that the whole thing would not be so simple. She came forward to sue the Lin family?


    Ordinary family quarrels can also attract onlookers from the neighborhood. If the Lin family quarrels in court, how many people will see the Lin family''s jokes?


    He wants to refuse song TIANYAO, but he is worried that the large sum of money song TIANYAO owes the bank is in the hands of the Lin family. If he claims to win the lawsuit and share some of the money, song TIANYAO may be able to temporarily solve his urgent need.


    Think about the knife in her daughter''s neck, and then look at the yellow and brittle registration form on the table. Lin Yujing smiled bitterly: "aunt three promised you."


    With Lin Chaojing''s consent, song TIANYAO got up and shouted in the direction of the stairs:


    "Jiuwenlong, please tidy up and go out with my third aunt and lawyer Ji with my fourth uncle. Take good care of my third aunt and lawyer Ji."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Chunzhong hurried to the suite of Hong Kong Hotel with several and Anle members. In the suite, Su Wenting''s widow Chang Yuee was waiting for their news.


    "Sister-in-law..." Su Wenting opened his mouth to the woman, and finally said dejectedly, "let ah Zhen talk to you."


    The young man behind him was about to hit ah Zhen with an axe last night. Seeing Chang Yuee''s eyes on him, ah Zhen lowered his head nervously: "I asked my brother who was on duty. All the nine entrances of the water room were swept by the guards. It was said that the brothers who worked safely in the soda factory were also pulled in, not to mention the Opium shop and prostitute stronghold. Now it is said that the water room is determined to be a martyr in the mainland, so the ghost guy is ready to make an example of the others and kill all the water rooms in Hong Kong. Not only people are arrested, but many of the entrances are big The stores where the old man was just released to collect rent were also sealed up, and even the deposits in the bank were said to be frozen. "


    Of course, Chang Yuee could not be stupid enough to only listen to one side of the words brought back by song Chunzhong. She had arranged others to inquire about the news. At this time, there was no big mistake in comparing the information from various sources.


    It seems that the ghost guy is playing a real game in cleaning up the water room this time.


    "Sister-in-law, this room is opened in my name. I''m from Dama. I won''t check here for the time being. I can afford to pay the room fee. Even if I live for three or five years, it doesn''t matter, but it''s not a long-term place. Ah Zhen also said that now even bank deposits should be frozen. Who knows if the family members will be involved? I''m straight-minded. I might as well say that none of your family members have done anything Why don''t you plan ahead and leave Hong Kong? As a foreigner, I can help book cruise tickets and so on while I can barely use it now. At most, I''ll give out my wallet and take a few boxes to bribe the sailors to put you on the ship secretly. As long as you get on the ship secretly and leave the wharf, even if you find any problems again, a large tip will be able to solve them. Sister-in-law, you can do it Song Chunzhong and Chang Yuee thought for a while and took the initiative to speak.


    It is still a righteous and awe inspiring appearance.


    Chang Yuee had no doubts about song Chunzhong. Song Chunzhong, a Malays, could not have created the situation in Hong Kong. Now it seems that the water house was just taken out by the British to make an example of the Lin family. The death of the court Lord can not be counted on song Chunzhong.


    "What''s the hurry? The most important thing is the deposit in the bank!" a round faced and rich middle-aged woman said in a sharp voice.


    She was the eldest daughter of Lord ting. Her stepmother, who was similar in age, didn''t invade the river and rarely traveled. After su Wenting died, the daughter hurriedly jumped out and walked around Chang Yuee. Chang Yuee knew that she was just for the money left by Su Wenting.


    "Deposit..." song Chunzhong said to Chang Yuee with a bitter face: "sister-in-law, I can barely help with the errand work, but I don''t have a bank in Hong Kong. I''d better go first. Money is something outside..."


    "Where can I go without money? Without these things, I would have starved to death! Money can''t be cheap, ghost and messenger!" Su Wenting''s eldest daughter said impatiently.


    In the name of Su Wenting, she opened several brothels in Kowloon. As a result, she was checked by the police last night. Even her husband on the scene was pulled into the police house. She was lucky to escape.


    In fact, Chang Yuee is reluctant to give up the money saved in the bank. The total amount of money is about two or three million. She really lost it in Hong Kong. Relying on these gold ornaments, the cash will escape overseas. After all, she might as well feel secure with a huge amount of money. Moreover, many real estate and property units can''t take away. If she can''t even take away the deposit, Even if you go to Malaysia, it''s not easy to get a foothold


    Chang Yuee said calmly, "Mr. Sun, you''ve always been doing business everywhere. You should have encountered this kind of thing. Help find a way? When the water room passes this pass, you''ll have to pay back in the future."


    Song Chunzhong scratched his head and looked up like he had made up his mind for a long time: "there''s a way, but I say it. Sister-in-law, don''t think I have two hearts, but I''m in a hurry."


    "Tell me."


    "It''s too late to apply for a large amount of cash withdrawal in advance, so it''s better to rush ahead and transfer all the deposits to my account in the same bank before the bad guy is frozen. This doesn''t involve cash. It''s just a matter of going through the account. It''s very fast. Moreover, I''m a foreigner. Even if the Hong Kong police force wants to freeze my account, it''s not so easy. It has to investigate Malaysia first It will take some time for my information and documents to come and go between the two places. During this time, we rushed to Malaysia and took out the deposit from the branch in Malaysia. "Song Chunzhong looked at Chang Yuee calmly:" it''s just that I''m worried about my sister-in-law and doubt my purpose. "


    "Deposit the money in your name and give it to me when you get to Malaysia?" Chang Yuee thought about the method song Chunzhong said.


    Su Wenting''s daughter said, "what if you don''t want to take it out then?"


    "So, when my sister-in-law asked me how to do it, I only thought of this one. This pays attention to a letter. I said I would take it out, but you don''t believe it. I can''t help it, so I might as well give up my deposit and directly..."


    "Of course I believe Mr. Sun. It''s OK to transfer the money to your name, but your people will be under our eyelids during this time." Chang Yuee said: "if Mr. Sun really keeps his word when he arrives at the big horse, I''m willing to take 10% as a thank-you gift, but if Mr. Sun doesn''t have a hug, the water room will be swept by the messenger..."


    "Sister-in-law, I know what you mean. Then you will know that I really stress the morality of the Jianghu. Money is external to me. What I think now is..." song Chunzhong sighed and said: "the most important thing is to let the tingye family go on the road in order and safely."

 Chapter 428

    Lou Fengyun put song TIANYAO''s head against his chest and gently rubbed his forehead with both hands. Fu jianniang next to him handed the peeled grape beads to song TIANYAO''s lips one by one. The twin Shu Yan Shiyin helped song TIANYAO knock his legs slowly.


    Song TIANYAO, who leaned against the soft fragrant beauty, felt for a moment that being a romantic like Chu Xiaoxin was actually a pleasure in life.


    Leaning on the red and cuddling the green, Yingyan surrounds the body and allows you to pick it. It is gentle and euphemistic.


    Even shiye Hui already has female secretaries. He has a group of women around him, but he is too busy to have a look. Song TIANYAO puts his hand on the jade leg under Lou Fengyun''s cheongsam and gently touches it. He thinks about whether he will fall in love tonight, but he can''t help talking about business:


    "I donated $2 million to the police force and set up a foundation. The police force has cleaned up the underworld in Hong Kong. As a legitimate businessman, I certainly have to take a stand on such things."


    Lou Fengyun kept moving. With moderate strength, she rubbed song TIANYAO''s eyebrows, which seemed to wrinkle slightly at any time, and said softly:


    "There are so many legitimate businessmen in Hong Kong. You are the only one who wants to donate money to the poor guy. Does the poor guy use you to donate money? Last time a factory next door was robbed, the police asked the poor guy to take photos and put them on file. Each of the three poor guys on the door should be given a red envelope, otherwise the poor guy won''t come to the door, and the poor guys will make a lot of money only by collecting fees."


    "Of course, I can''t do business at a loss. In addition to donating $2 million, I''m also going to buy a piece of land and help the police build a police club, bar, restaurant, conference room, indoor golf, swimming pool, shooting range and chess and card room. In fact, it''s a nightclub dedicated to the police force. It will be built in Sifang street, Wanchai. You will hand over the business of the wig factory to the police Song TIANYAO swallowed the grapes in his mouth, closed his eyes and pointed to the tea nearby like the landlord''s old wealth.


    Lou Fengyun slowly picked up song TIANYAO''s head. Fu jianniang had been blowing tea and handed over the tea lamp carefully.


    "Is not the police club? It''s the police team who has the final say. How can I be a landlady?" Lou Fengyun asked after song Tian Yao drank the water.


    Song TIANYAO smiled: "The club is a membership system, and it is divided into area ab. area a is only open to ghost guys, and family members also enjoy membership. In addition to the necessary tips, all consumption expenses are free. Among Chinese, those at the level of detective and above go to area B, just like ghost guys, those below detective should pay a 70% discount on consumption. The police force is only responsible for enjoying the benefits brought by the club, club management and transportation Of course, I''ll arrange the camp. Do you ask the police commissioner not to catch thieves to take care of the club and let all the bad guys come to play as bartenders selling wine? In the future, the most appropriate way for Chinese bad guys to buy a detective position is through the club. You, the boss of the club, will not only be the person who helps ghost police officers pay, but also more than 10000 bad guys In fact, the Deputy landlady, Yan Xiong or LAN Gang, can also integrate the forces of the police force through the club in the future, and use the relationship of the club to dilute the factions in various regions of the police force. "


    "I don''t understand how this loss making club makes money?"


    "I''ve already earned some money, and the future income is of course the Commission of selling officials and barons. Do you rely on selling wine and selling porridge, noodles and rice? In addition to regular members with the status of police, there are also honorary members and temporary members. Sometimes they are more expensive than money. You will understand it slowly."


    "Have you made? Donate two million yuan and build another club..." Lou Fengyun said suspiciously.


    Song TIANYAO rubbed the stubble on his chin: "The waste land on Sifang street is worth about two million yuan according to the market price. I helped the police build a club. It is regarded as a charity. The government transferred it to me according to 30% of the market price, that is, it only received 600000 yuan. The club''s operation contract is signed once every ten years. Buying the lawyer has deliberately left a lot of loopholes in details. If the governor of Hong Kong or the new Commissioner of police are replaced, everyone will cooperate happily Continue to open. If we don''t agree, let''s shoot and scatter. The land belongs to me. I don''t care if the club loses ten years. Moreover, the land is now a garbage area, full of refugees and garbage dumps. What the government wants to give me is a flat land. I asked shiyehui to register a company and take over the business of helping the government clean up the land. "


    "It sounds like a headache. Your head is probably different from that of ordinary life." Lou Fengyun seemed to overflow water in her eyes, looked at Song TIANYAO in her arms and said with emotion.


    Now she is engaged in the wig business, and she contacts many rich people. Members of the Baoliang bureau have not seen it, but among the people she sees, she does business as soon as she does business, and donates money as soon as she donates money. There are rules and regulations. However, song TIANYAO can do business as if she donates money. Maybe he has thought about how to double the money before he donates the two million.


    "I''m free today. I don''t even have the light bulb of brother six. Don''t worry about that bastard listening to the corner. Sister Yun, you go with me in the evening..." song TIANYAO was a little confused by Lou Fengyun''s crisp chest, so he smiled and prepared to spend the night with Lou Fengyun.


    But without saying half the words, sister-in-law Xiong, who had a tiger back and a waist outside, rushed in: "boss, someone came to the factory to collect debts!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Poop!" ah Zhen, a strong young man with ease, was tied up and stuffed into a sack with two stones. Then the whole sack was lifted up by two sailors and thrown into the dark sea.


    Song Chunzhong held a pistol in one hand and scratched his crotch carelessly with the other hand. Then he put his hand in front of his nostrils and sniffed. He smiled at Chang Yuee and others with a pale face:


    "Now the ship I contracted has gone out of the Hong Kong Sea. Sister-in-law, you don''t have to be nervous. Each ship is on the next one!"


    Several sailors holding pistols rushed up, grabbed Su Wenting''s youngest son, who was only 14 years old, and bound each other''s hooves like a ferocious spirit. They filled their mouth with a piece of plaster, skillfully put on a sack, stuffed it into a stone, tied the mouth of the bag, and threw down the water with a thump.


    It''s only about thirty seconds.


    "Mr. Sun, tigers don''t eat dogs and storms don''t hit people in distress. You want money and your deposit has been deposited in your account. You can take all the gold and silver we have. They are all Jianghu people. If you have a grudge against the Lord, it''s not as bad as your wife and children. Let us live." Chang Yuee is also a woman who has fought in the Jianghu. At this moment, He was more calm than the other men who were scared and speechless. He asked song Chunzhong for a way.


    Song Chunzhong''s face was full of pride and greed. He threw the pistol to one of his men next to him. He went to Chang Yuee, put out his hand to hold Chang Yuee''s chin, and said with an obscene smile: "Sister-in-law, I like widows most, especially you, the woman of the Jianghu tycoon tingye. To be honest, I want to taste you from the first time I see you. Don''t worry, you serve me well. I don''t have a wife and children. It''s not impossible to live and fly with you in Malaysia in the future."


    As he spoke, his hands got up recklessly and slowly untied the buckle of Chang Yuee''s cheongsam collar, revealing a white and collarbone in front of her chest.


    "Mr. Sun, you... You are..." Chang Yuee''s face is blue and white and wants to say more about the scene. Song Chunzhong has stretched out his hand and hugged each other: "Hey, you can''t say that. How many such things did Lord ting and Shuifang do in those years? I''m just imitating Lord ting. Sister-in-law, let''s talk in bed?"


    As he spoke, song Chunzhong walked towards the cabin of the passenger ship with Chang Yuee in his arms. The people waiting to die on the deck and the sailors watching them could hear the stuffy hum and gasp of the torn clothes in the cabin and the woman''s forbearance


    Half an hour later, song Chunzhong came out of the cabin with his pants in his hands. At this time, all the men who boarded the ship with Chang Yuee had been sent to swim on the deck. Only the women standing on the deck were shivering. Song Chunzhong glanced at the sailors nearby and said:


    "These women are yours. Remember to choose a quiet mine in Malaysia for them. More than a dozen women are enough to cover the boat fare this time. The old rules are that I take away the real estate title deed, and the gold and silver are thin and soft, leaving you cheap. These women''s Lao Tzu or husband force good people into prostitution. They don''t do much for the tiger. I''m also acting on behalf of heaven."


    Song Chunzhong smacked his mouth and seemed to have a aftertaste of Chang Yuee who had just given in to her crotch: "especially the widow inside, her Kung Fu is very good. No wonder that old guy Su Wenting married her. She can hang the first card."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen." more than a dozen sailors used to this kind of water work smiled. A leader came up to song Chunzhong and said, "boss Chen, is it now..."


    "Let me pick up my boat and I''ll go back to Hong Kong. You go all the way to Malaysia and play slowly." song Chunzhong took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. He said comfortably, "I have to cash in the real estate title deed and deposits. Go back and tell you Mr. Ma, let me know if he loves incense and jade..."


    "Mr. Chen, you know, our boss never shows mercy on sweets and jade. He can only destroy flowers with his hands. It''s hard to die if he gets into our boss''s hands." the leader said, raised his pistol and fired three shots into the sky.


    A small freighter in the distance came up. Song Chunzhong cleaned up his clothes, got on the freighter with the help of the freighter''s sailors, turned to Chang Yuee, who was wearing broken clothes on the passenger ship, had messy hair and flushed face, and struggled to rush out of the cabin. Looking at her, Chang Yuee smiled and said, "sister-in-law, there is no need to see you again."


    Then he turned to Lei Danzi who came to pick him up in person and said, "it''s hard for you to sail back to Hong Kong."


    "It''s not hard. Ah Yao specially asked me to stay with Uncle A. of course I''ll do my best. Uncle a, please come here." Lei Yingdong, wearing a black rubber raincoat, led song Chunzhong into the cabin. The cargo ship slowly started and headed for Hong Kong.


    Lei Yingdong helped song Chunzhong open a can of beer and stopped talking. Finally, he said faintly, "uncle, you can get to the wharf in four hours."


    "Tell me something?" song Chunzhong took the beer and asked Lei Yingdong with a smile.


    Lei Yingdong hesitated: "it''s not as bad as his wife and children. So are those women..."


    "It''s the nonsense that it''s not as bad as your wife and children. It''s said by people who don''t hate enough. If you really hate a person, don''t say your wife and children, old and young, your ancestral tombs will be removed." song Chunzhong said to Lei Yingdong with a smile: "What''s more, Su Wenting used to follow the Japanese behind the tiger, open comfort houses, coerce good people into prostitutes, bully men and women, and smuggle and sell drugs. These women didn''t spend less money. Since they had enjoyed great wealth, they couldn''t receive less retribution. Moreover, I promised Su Wenting that they would watch their wives and daughters under the nine springs and help them wear bright green hats Hat, as a man, you must count your words. "


    Lei Yingdong stared at Song Chunzhong and asked, "uncle, who the hell are you?"


    "I? Conscience has fed the dog for a long time. I''m a lowly Jianghu man who is ready to accept the mountain for the elderly." song Chunzhong took a sip of beer and said to Lei Yingdong with a smile. Then he returned the beer to Lei Yingdong, knocked his back and walked towards the bed board deep in the cabin: "when I''m old, I can''t eat the most favorite widow in my youth. I have to replenish my body when I go back to Hong Kong."


    Lei Yingdong holds a beer in his hand and looks at Song Chunzhong''s back. His heart is cold.


    The sailor calls this man Mr. Chen, and Su Wenting''s wife calls him Mr. Sun. He knows his surname is song. How many identities does this man have? How many faces? How much is true and how much is false?

 Chapter 429

    Sister-in-law Xiong broke song TIANYAO''s interest with a loud voice and said that someone came from the factory to collect debts.


    Song TIANYAO straightened up and looked at Lou Fengyun: "the factory is in debt?"


    Lou Fengyun was also a little confused. Except that song TIANYAO mortgaged the wig factory to HSBC, there was no debt dispute and the capital chain was good.


    "Go and have a look." song TIANYAO tidied up his coat and followed sister-in-law Xiong out of the office door.


    Outside, brother Xiong held three fierce dogs in his hand and stood at the factory gate. The three dogs kept moving forward, tearing and jumping, and barking. Outside the factory gate, more than a dozen young people dressed in Jianghu people stood with uncertain faces. Looking at their faces and clothes, they were a little embarrassed. The first was a bald young man, He is shouting to brother Xiong holding the dog:


    "Uncle a, the boss of this factory owes Chen Tai a million. Now Artest and his people have been arrested and need money guarantee. We are brothers arrested with him. We came to collect debts for him as soon as we came out of the house! Wait for help!"


    "Are you dizzy? This factory is run by ghosts!" brother Xiong said nervously, holding the three dogs. "Hurry up and collect the debt. Go to the boss''s house to collect the debt. If you don''t go, I''ll let the dog go!"


    "Let the dog go! Let it go! I just killed the dog meat hotpot!" the big eyed companion next to the bald youth stared and said unkindly: "song TIANYAO promised to give brother Tai one million. Now he wants to refuse when brother Tai is away? When we idiots, let you listen..."


    A gentle, gentle looking young man in a barely clean white shirt stepped forward from the crowd, interrupted his companions, talked a lot of English to brother Xiong, and said in Chinese after brother Xiong was stunned:


    "Sir, I''m Jin Shoukang, a trainee lawyer of Lok Fu law firm and a lawyer entrusted by Mr. Chen Tai. That''s right, Mr. Chen Tai..."


    Yao Chunxiao, who yawns against the wall next to the boy scouts who are harmless to these people and animals, is not even interested in driving people away.


    Song TIANYAO came out with his nose rubbed and his face depressed because he was upset by sister-in-law Xiong. When he heard that Jin Shoukang yelled at brother Xiong in English, he just wanted to scold him angrily. Ning zikun, who was playing chess, had said: "Young boy, do you learn English from English mute? Apart from Hello, no one can understand. It''s rare that you can say the same as true. It''s necessary to pay some money to cheat. The cloth shoes on your feet are dirty. Which lawyer you see is wearing cloth shoes when you go out? But you''re a little quick witted. You know how to pretend to be a lawyer to scare people when you see that ah Xiong is a rough man."


    "Chen Tai asked you to come to the factory to collect debts?" song TIANYAO impatiently walked forward and looked at several people: "let''s go. When Chen Tai comes out, let him see me by himself."


    "You think you are..." the young man with a leopard head and eyes raised his hand and wanted to point to song TIANYAO and scold dirty words. He was pulled by the bald young man and said to song TIANYAO steadily: "Mr. Song, we are small characters who are not in the class, but brother Tai is now locked up in the embassy, and dozens of his brothers have been killed and injured. Brother Tai asks our brothers to help him take the money from Mr. Song and guarantee that his brothers will come out and distribute the settlement expenses and soup and medicine expenses. This money is a decimal word for you, but it is likely to be the last money that brother Tai bought with his blood and life. How many of us Brother, if you promise brother Tai to help him do it well, you must do what you say. We have no relationship to see detective Yan. We have to use this stupid method to go to the factory directly. As long as Mr. Song gives the money to brother Tai, my life will be left to Mr. Song... "


    Song TIANYAO frowned and stared sharply at the bald young man. He stared at each other''s forehead and saw sweat. Song TIANYAO turned to Lou Fengyun who looked at the door of the office and said: "Call Yan Xiong and ask him to arrange more uniform patrols near the factory in the future. Don''t let such stupid idiots come to the factory to help me talk about Jianghu morality. I''m a legitimate businessman. If I don''t know, I think I''ve opened a hall here."


    After saying this to Lou Fengyun, song TIANYAO said impatiently to his bald head: "Go to the Yau Ma Tei embassy and block the gate. Yan Xiong will come out to see you and explain to you. Let''s go. Chen Tai is also an idiot. He wants to guarantee it after less than 24 hours. When the whole territory''s anti Mafia campaign is a game? Tell him to put up with it for ten days and a half months. If he can close it for more than a year and a half and let him correct his evil ways, it would be great."


    "Thank you, Mr. Song." the bald youth breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to greet his companions and turned to leave.


    Song TIANYAO suddenly called each other behind his back: "Hello, bald boy?"


    The bald youth quickly turned around and said, "what''s the matter, Mr. Song?"


    "Are you bald at such a young age? Be careful you can''t get a wife. Why don''t you buy a wig here and give you a 10% discount?" song TIANYAO lowered his head, lit a cigarette and asked with a smile.


    Ning zikun took the chessboard between his eyes, bypassed brother Xiong and the three dogs, went out of the door, chased the young man pretending to be a lawyer, pulled him aside and whispered: "Young boy, I see that you have wonderful bones. You are a genius among thousands. You know nonsense at such a young age and pretend to be a lawyer. Do you lack the support of your grandfather? If you are willing to support me alive and buried, I''ll teach you some tricks to cheat people out of thousands. It''s not enough to accept an apprentice..."


    Song TIANYAO didn''t go to see the elder Qian Ning zikun. He went to aicai and wanted to get close with Lou Fengyun. Lou Fengyun said:


    "Lawyer Ji just called. Lin Xiaojie wants to meet ah Yao and talk about the soda factory."


    "Tell Lin Xiaojie that if the soda factory doesn''t sell to HSBC for one day, it won''t unseal for one day. At that time, the order liquidated damages will be paid to him. Chu Ershao''s money has been prepared. Just wait to buy the soda factory from HSBC, and let HSBC make another profit. I''m not in the mood to chat with him when such a large piece of fat belongs to the Lu family!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Tai!" a messenger stood outside the cell and shouted.


    With his back to the prison door and bare upper body, Chen Tai turned and promised, "here!"


    "I have a guarantee, clean up and come out!" said the policeman outside as he opened the door.


    Chen Tai grabbed his coat and said to more than a dozen and Qunying members of the same prison, "when I go out, I''ll find a way to protect you."


    It was a lawyer who helped Chen Tai to go through the formalities. After Chen Tai was rescued, the lawyer began to go through the formalities under Chen Tai, indicating that Chen Tai would leave first. Chen Tai walked out of the prison gate and looked at a Chevrolet parked across the street. The sweat scarf was sitting on the co pilot and motioned to him.


    "Did you let the lawyer come?" Chen Taili smiled at the scarf on the street and asked.


    "Of course I asked him to come, otherwise who do you think would kindly protect you? Song TIANYAO?" sweat scarf Qing got down from the car on the other side of the street and said to Chen Tai with both arms.


    Chen Tai rubbed the scab of the wound with his hand: "didn''t you get caught with me last night?"


    "I came out the next day. After all, my prefix is still there. It''s still very easy to guarantee myself. On the contrary, Qunying is headless now. As soon as you go in, there''s no backbone outside." sweat scarf Qing came over, took out a cigarette and handed it to Chen Tai.


    Chen Tai chewed his cigarette and waited for his sweat towel to light it before he said, "if you don''t come, song TIANYAO will find a way to pick me out. He still owes me a million dollars. I asked my friend to withdraw money from him."


    "A million? Is it true?" a man in a suit came down from the back seat of the car, clasping the button of his suit with his hand, and said with a bright smile.


    Chen Tai was stunned: "brother Le?"


    The visitors are Lu Le, the detective of Saigon police station, and Cheng longkuai''s son-in-law of the prefix big man partridge vegetable.


    "Artest, you''re so powerful now that you''ve hurt the vitality of the water room. You''ve run away. All those who haven''t been caught run away. Even if you don''t run away, you''ll never dare to mention that you''re the person of the water room." Lv Le smiled gently and came over to pat Chen Tai on the shoulder: "The whole territory has been cleaned up this time. The bottom of dozens of water rooms have been sent to the shark snack shop. For three or five years, the water rooms don''t have to take a breath. Come on, get in the car, take you to pick up the wind and wash the dust and go to bad luck. When your brothers come out, my xiao''an will greet them."

 Chapter 430

    Lu Rongfang held his head in his hands and hung his head like a quail to avoid Lu Yuanchun''s eyes. He hoped that his best friend pan Guoyang next to him could help with the emergency. However, pan Guoyang supported his hands on the table and held his chin with a salty and wet look. He wanted to drool at Lu Yuanchun and didn''t notice Lu Rongfang''s situation at all.


    Lu Rongfang could not save her best friend. She could only speak with her head depressed: "sister Chun... I didn''t expect that the Lin family would be so vulnerable. If I knew, I would never advise you to stop. I think the Lin family has a great cause, especially the Lin brothers have deep contacts..."


    At the beginning, he was careful and cautious. He found that song TIANYAO might not have the support of Luo Bao, but faced up with the Lin family. He resolutely withdrew from the scene, and not only left by himself, but also dissuaded Lu Yuanchun by virtue of his understanding of both sides much better than Lu Yuanchun, which discouraged Lu Yuanchun from making a bet on song TIANYAO.


    As a result, the situation turned upside down one day and one night. The eldest wife of the Lin family died, the second wife was murdered and jailed, Lin Xiaohe was imprisoned, Lin xiaoqia committed suicide, the soda factory was closed, and Xizhen real estate shares were transferred to HSBC... After a series of events, the Lin family simply threw in the towel and handed over Xizhen real estate to get cash. Lu Rongfang has received the news, and Lin Xiaoze is now in a wheelchair, Arrange for the Lin family to leave Hong Kong.


    In any case, Lu Rongfang could not understand why HSBC would help song TIANYAO to buy the shares of Xizhen real estate for HK $80 million.


    It is impossible for Lu Rongfang to believe that the HSBC Bank made the money. It is only possible that the HSBC bank lent 80 million yuan to song TIANYAO, and then song TIANYAO completed the transaction in the name of HSBC Bank. Without Luo Bao, how can song TIANYAO''s face draw 80 million yuan from the HSBC Bank?


    Moreover, if he knew that so many things could happen one night, killing Lu Rongfang would not make the idea of dissuading Lu Yuanchun from eating meat. Now, because of his own words, Lu Yuanchun not only has no chance to eat meat, but also can''t even drink soup. He dares to probe his head again. Song TIANYAO is 100% against him and Lu Yuanchun, not to mention that song TIANYAO is standing with the British, The British also don''t want to see people come out to fight for food.


    "Song TIANYAO threw himself into the street..." Lu Rongfang carefully raised her eyes and looked at Lu Yuanchun opposite, muttering.


    Lu Yuanchun picked up the Pu''er tea made in front of him and tasted it: "brother Fang, I don''t blame you for this. In fact, I''m not sure about song TIANYAO at that time, otherwise I won''t listen to you."


    When Lu Yuanchun said he didn''t blame himself, Lu Rongfang raised her head: "really?"


    Lu Yuanchun nodded gently: "really, brother Fang, why don''t you tell me that song TIANYAO has solved the Lin family. What will he do next?"


    "Do real estate," Lu Rongfang said affirmatively, telling the truth about the reclamation of niaozuikou in Causeway Bay and the development of etou Mountain recorded in his Notepad.


    Lu Rongfang obviously knew that her dissuasion made the spring sister earn a lot less, so she wanted to make a supplementary report at this time, and even handed Lu Yuanchun the Notepad she carried with her to see it for herself to prove that her view should not be wrong again.


    Lu Yuanchun took over the notepad with a gentle smile and looked at it gently. This also gave Lu Rongfang the opportunity to observe his cousin closely. The more he observed, the more he felt that Lu Yuanchun was not pan Guoyang around him. He had some spare money and could barely be understood and tasted by a rich and young person. He had a smile on his pretty face, But the gentle smile can make people feel her indifference to others. If Lu Rongfang has to describe Lu Yuanchun, Lu Rongfang feels that this cousin is not like her grandfather Lu You in those days. Without her grandfather''s mind, she must go forward bravely by all means. In case of God killing me, her domineering spirit is more like a person who is soft on the outside, strong in the body and strong in the heart.


    However, there must be no shortage of ability. Otherwise, it is impossible to take over Lu''s Guangyi bank at a young age and come to Hong Kong alone to set up camp in this city.


    If Lu Yuanchun is going to find an opportunity to cooperate with song TIANYAO in the real estate business, Lu Rongfang will never dissuade him. What he has always wanted to avoid is the frontal conflict with the Lin family. He is worried that he and Lu Yuanchun have made song TIANYAO''s murder knife or cannon fodder in vain.


    However, the legitimate business of developing real estate has no real rivals and enemies. Instead, Lu Rongfang feels that if Lu Yuanchun doesn''t find a way to take a share, his head will be broken.


    "I don''t think song TIANYAO will rush into the real estate business, and there will be no action in this regard for at least half a year." Lu Yuanchun closed his notepad and returned it to Lu Rongfang: "but brother Fang, your notes are very beautiful. Song TIANYAO''s real estate business is certain, but the time remains to be discussed."


    "If he doesn''t do real estate, does he continue to do wigs?"


    "He can temporarily hoard land this time and is not in a hurry to develop it. When the land price rises, he can develop it again. He can set up a beautiful white wolf empty handed." Lu Yuanchun said: "so, can I ask him to meet again? I''d like to know what new ideas he will have these days."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir Lu." accompanied by Chu Xiaoxin and Ji Wenming, song TIANYAO stood behind Lu Wenjin and politely said hello to his old man.


    Lu Wenjin, who was as tall as a white man, made a shush. With his gloved hand, he put a group of crawling blood insect bait into the aquarium with a size of one meter in front of him. Until the group of blood insects slowly sank onto the sediment at the bottom of the aquarium, Lu Wenjin turned around with a smile and smiled at Song TIANYAO: "Even Wen Hui told me that apart from my big brother''s year, song TIANYAO was the brightest young boy in Hong Kong he had ever seen. When I saw Ah Yao today, I felt that you were much more powerful than me."


    Song TIANYAO took his eyes back from the eye-catching aquarium behind Lu Wenjin. Although rich people in Hong Kong began to follow the example of foreigners and raise ornamental fish at home in recent years, it is often a porcelain or glass aquarium, which can be filled with a few goldfish to make fun of. This kind of aquarium with unique setting and exquisite shape is extremely rare. The most important thing is that it is so large In the aquarium, except for aquatic plants and bottom sand, there is only a large group of blood worms struggling and wriggling at the bottom of the water. There is no ornamental fish. It is more like a viewing tank.


    "How can I be qualified to compare with Sir Lu, who won the first place in the British Imperial Bar Association examination in those years? Tens of thousands of trainee lawyers, and finally Mr. Lu, a Chinese young man who came to Hong Kong to study abroad, won the first place. You are the best-known British Chinese champion in Hong Kong." song TIANYAO said politely without any pride.


    Song TIANYAO is not modest. Lu Wenhui praises him. Song TIANYAO is the most outstanding young man he has ever seen except Lu Wenjin. He is not boasting about his brother, but the Chinese jazz with clean appearance and tall stature, the owner of the Lu family, who achieved enough to kill all people of the same age in those years.


    Lu Wenjin went to study in the UK alone at the age of 13. At the age of 17, he studied the unique five-year apprenticeship law course in the UK. He became the only Chinese apprentice of Jonah dowdy, the Royal barrister in the UK. After five years of law study, he took part in the all England bar examination and won the first place. He officially became a practicing lawyer without taking off his bachelor''s uniform. The law schools of the five major UK law firms and three universities have been established One after another extended olive branches and invited him to work. Even his mentor Jonah dotty asked him to stay, hoping that he could join the Grand Court of the British High Court and directly enter the upper class society in London. At that time, Lu Wenjin was just 22 years old.


    According to the traditional concept of the Chinese people, Lu Wenjin''s ability is superior to others in the national bar examination in Britain. In China, that is, the number one scholar in the Qing Dynasty, which is also the title of the number one scholar in the British lawyer, so that Lu Wenjin''s father can come forward to meet He Dong, the parent of the largest Chinese ethnic group in Hong Kong, and marry him for Lu Wenjin. He is a treasure, beautiful and charming, even British youth He JINZI, the eldest daughter whom I have admired for years.


    The marriage between Lu Wenjin and he JINZI has changed the relationship between the he family and the Lu family from a collateral marriage of Lu Wenjin''s father''s generation to a direct marriage with the he family. With the status and strength of his father-in-law He Dong in Hong Kong and Lu Wenjin''s own ability and vision, the Lu family has become a big Chinese family almost side by side with the he family in just over ten years, exist side by side and play a part together.


    When Lu Wenjin returned to Hong Kong from Britain, Mei Xuanli, then governor of Hong Kong, even invited Lu Wenjin, 22, to visit the governor''s house. He specially met this Chinese young man who made the face of British law scholars dull.


    He left Hong Kong at the age of 13. As soon as he set foot in his hometown at the age of 22, Lu Wenjin was already famous for moving the Xiangjiang River.


    Lu Wenhui compares her brother with song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO thinks that the other side thinks highly of herself. She has made some money by means of various tricks. She barely has some bad names in the shopping malls. In the past, all Chinese in Hong Kong seemed to spit out the sulk of second-class citizens by winning the first place in Britain. The number one scholar is a household name Lu Wenjin has no comparability at all.


    "Lu Wenjin lawyer''s office, which serves Ms. Lin Yujing, sent me a written invitation to hire me to appear in court for Ms. Lin Yujing to be responsible for the defense and prosecution. Ms. Juliana Abbey, Ms. Lin Yujing''s private lawyer, we have also talked on the phone and I signed the letter of appointment, but I still failed to resist my curiosity and see you." Lu Wenjin raised his finger to the sofa: "sit down, ah Xin and Ah Ming also sit down."


    Song TIANYAO, Chu Xiaoxin and Ji Wenming all sat side by side like a good baby, while Lu Wenjin, like a teacher, sat on the sofa opposite the three gracefully: "ah Yao, the complaint work is ready, you next..."


    "Sir Lu, I''ve booked a flight to Japan tomorrow." song TIANYAO said to Lu Wenjin knowingly, "I won''t be curious about the family affairs of the Lin family. As for other unfinished business, my fiancee Anji pelis is also responsible. I''m just an idle person. At this time, I''m just ready to go to Japan to enjoy autumn maple and be artful."


    Just as song TIANYAO finished, in the huge aquarium on the side of the four people, suddenly a dark shadow 30 or 40 cm long, like a sharp black knife, crossed the bottom of the water very quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. With the passing of the dark shadow, a large group of blood insects in the bottom sand disappeared together, leaving only aquatic plants and sediment in place.


    "I won''t hesitate when I should eat meat and when I should sneak. It''s a good knife."


    Lu Wenjin looked at the aquarium. He didn''t know whether he was praising the ghost like devil black knife fish he raised, or whether he was responding to what song TIANYAO had just said.

 Chapter 431

    "Mr. Song, I''m not going to visit Japan, but I''m going to do business." Wei Meixian, shiyehui''s secretary, looked puzzled at the maid in kimono, took off her shoes and urged song TIANYAO, who asked whether there was a Geisha performance in the hotel in Japanese.


    My daughter leads the way in front and leads the group into the guest room. The guest room has an independent small courtyard. At this time, there is a smoke curling hot spring in the center of the courtyard. Pebbles are covered at the bottom of the pool, dotted with maple leaves and bamboo. Maple leaves are red, yellow or green. They are colorful and can be painted. Next to them is a carefully built bamboo bush, There are several sunflower chairs and a small tea table.


    Let the maid of the hotel send the luggage and other things brought by herself and others to the room. Song TIANYAO went to the tea table and sat down. He straightened his legs and leaned back comfortably. Then he said to Wei Meixian lazily, "what did you ask just now?"


    "There are many things. What does Mr. Song want to do? I need you to ask?" shiye Hui pulled his secretary nearby, and then smiled at Song TIANYAO: "business can be done anytime. Mr. Song has been busy in Hong Kong for so long. Of course, he has to rest first when he comes to Japan at leisure."


    "You''re not busy preparing for a new factory to choose a site in Malaysia. Why did you hurry to follow me when you heard I came to Japan? Why, you''re afraid I''ll abduct your secretary and elope?" song TIANYAO noticed shiye Hui''s action of pulling Wei Meixian and asked with a smile: "you pay great attention to Miss Wei."


    The nine grain dragon next to swallowed the last bite of charcoal roasted clam meat: "Mr. Song, when can I have a secretary?"


    Huang Liu suffered some injuries. Although the guy insisted on accompanying song TIANYAO to Japan with injuries when he learned that song TIANYAO came to Japan, so as to ensure song TIANYAO''s safety in Japan at any time, song TIANYAO did not intend to let the goods bring injuries to visit prostitutes in Japan, leaving him to recuperate in Macao and see his Japanese sister when the injuries were better, so he temporarily brought Jiuwen dragon to play a guest role in the shift.


    "You? You want a secretary too?" song TIANYAO took out his handkerchief from his pocket and threw it to the other party. "Wipe your mouth first. Shiyehui can get a big stomach for the Secretary at most. If you are hungry, I''m afraid you can eat the Secretary and make your stomach bigger. I don''t make enough money to feed you. How dare I help you find another secretary."


    Luo zhuankun, the most nearby, never said a word, but looked at Song TIANYAO and shiye Hui with a smile, and Jiuwen dragon joked.


    "Miss Wei thinks that when I come to Japan for an inspection, I should go to the factories blooming everywhere in Japan, or go to the U.S. military base in Okinawa to see if I can grab some American orders from the local factories in Japan by relying on the advantage of cheap labor in Hong Kong?" song TIANYAO pulled up the trouser tube and directly soaked his feet into the hot spring pool in front of him. The water in the pool was warm, After his feet entered the water, he felt a heat flow from the soles of his feet from bottom to top and straight towards Tianling along his spine. Song TIANYAO couldn''t help breathing comfortably. Then he asked Wei Meixian.


    Although shiye Hui winked at her again and again and pulled at the corners of her clothes, Wei Meixian didn''t shut up according to the boss. When she heard song TIANYAO respond to her, she nodded and said: "Yes, I think if Mr. Song wants to visit, he should go to Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. These cities can now be said to be the leaders of Japan''s economy, not to Rehai, a small tourist city. There is no factory here except pubs, hotels and hot springs, and even if you want to soak in hot springs, you can find Wen in other big cities Spring hotel. "


    "Rehai is indeed a small city, and it is also true that Miss Wei inspired me to come to Japan. However, my homework is different from that of Miss Wei. As far as I know, although Rehai is small, it is the most expensive city in Japan. From Rehai station to our entry into this hotel, how many tourists and family tours have we seen OK, there are also company travel, couple travel, and Japanese from Tokyo, Shizuoka and even Nagoya will come to Rehai for vacation and sightseeing. The price of snacks sold on the street here is twice that of Tokyo, but tourists are still flocking to it. What does that mean? "Song TIANYAO raised his face slightly and asked Wei Meixian next to shiye Hui.


    Wei Meixian said, "it shows that the Japanese are rich?"


    "It shows that most ordinary people in Japan are not only rich, but also begin to stimulate and satisfy various desires in their hearts through the condition of wealth. Japan is a narrow transition. In some ways, the Japanese nation is also a narrow nation. I have read two books about Japan, chrysanthemum and knife written by Americans and on Japan written by Chinese people , the two books have one thing in common, that is to say, under the appearance of Japanese humility and courtesy, in fact, there is a crazy and fierce character deep in their bones. "Song TIANYAO pointed to the two maidens who just walked out of the guest room and bowed to themselves in the distance: "The Japanese we see now are polite and meticulous... Forget it, it''s a little far. In fact, our purpose is very simple. The average monthly salary of the Japanese is now as high as 15000 yen. When the Japanese have money, they naturally need to spend. We should be responsible for meeting their various consumption desires and exchanging the money in their hands when most people in Japan are busy making dollars. And In fact, I came to Rehai not only to see what Japan''s cities with the highest consumption level look like and bubble hot springs, but also one thing. "


    For Japan, song TIANYAO did do some homework, some of which were chrysanthemums and knives read by Chu Ershao when he was a secretary And some Japanese political news, and some are that after Wei Meixian and shiye Hui won the order for the U.S. military base in Okinawa, they had an in-depth understanding. This understanding is more detailed than the data in the memoirs or history books of the previous generation. It also makes song TIANYAO feel that as a Chinese who knows the future direction and reborn this era, he is very optimistic about this time and Japan Ben''s looming concern.


    Japan at this time is no longer Japan in the early two years after the Second World War. As soon as the Korean War broke out, the United States sent a large number of orders for war special supplies to Japan. More than that, after the Second World War, it was used as war compensation. The United States returned all the 850 military factories in Japan taken over by the United States free of charge, Most of these factories were converted from civilian enterprises to military OEM factories during World War II. Only these more than 800 military factories were returned to Japan and quickly received orders to start construction, which provided a solid foundation for Japan''s industrial recovery and development during the Korean War. Moreover, the United States provided Japan with various advanced industrial equipment and technologies. Since the Korean War began less than two years ago, Japan''s industrialization process has reached the forefront of Asia.


    This is a nation that is willing to give in to the strong, good at imitation and open-minded and eager to learn. In ancient times, it learned from China, the west, and the United States after World War II. Today, Japan is trying to imitate the United States, holding the money supported by the United States, the whole country develops industry and grows rapidly, and strives to meet the expectations of the United States and contain China and other socialist countries in Asia as much as possible, As for the hatred of the two atomic bombs, it was temporarily buried by Japan.


    "When I came to Rehai and saw it with my own eyes, I knew that the slogan ''no more unemployed people in Japan!'' could be shouted in Japan''s Yomiuri Shimbun. It was not arrogance." song TIANYAO raised his head, looked at the maple leaves and said with some sigh: "A string of cuttlefish is twice as expensive as that in big cities like Tokyo. There are still tourists waiting in line to buy it. A hotel waitress who serves us to change clothes and shoes can earn 8000 yen a month. It is less than ten years since Japan''s defeat and surrender."


    Wei Meixian looked puzzled at Song TIANYAO. She came to Japan as a translator for the captured young man, but she didn''t know what business plan song TIANYAO had in Japan.


    "Do you have anything else to do in addition to taking a hot spring in Rehai? Do you need me to arrange it for you in advance?"


    "According to the newspaper, four days later, Rehai Hakone town invited several well-known financial experts and economists from Japan and the United States to hold a business seminar. I want to listen to the class and learn about the differences in business operations between the United States, Japan and Hong Kong. I''m afraid Miss Wei will be very tired of translating at that time." song TIANYAO said gently touching the water surface of the hot spring with his feet.


    The nine striped dragon next to him held his chin and said to himself, "it''s polite on the surface and fierce in the bone. What kind of ghost does Japan look like?"


    Song TIANYAO lifted his feet out of the water and gave an answer: "the book I read said that if China is strong, Japan is a concubine, and if China is weak, Japan is a thief. I think that should be what Japan looks like in the eyes of the Chinese people."

 Chapter 432

    Song TIANYAO sat naked in the hot spring pool with his eyes closed. A beautiful young maid stood beside him, scooping hot soup with a wooden spoon to gently water song TIANYAO''s head.


    Although Jiuwen dragon often goes to rural ponds in Hong Kong to help sister-in-law Fen and Xiu''er touch eels, and takes a bath in the pond when the weather is hot, most baths avoid women and make him naked in front of women. He is obviously not used to it. At this time, he covers important parts with towels and shrinks in the corner of the hot spring pool, Secretly looking at the Japanese woman serving song TIANYAO with his eyes, he felt a little regret that he had just refused the maid''s bath. If he had not refused, there would be a beautiful woman around him almost naked to help him drench.


    After being poured with a wooden spoon for more than ten times, the maid stopped, put the wooden spoon down, picked up the towel prepared by the pool, dried song TIANYAO''s hair and face, and politely said, "Sir, please take a rest first, I''ll prepare tea for you, and I''ll continue to serve you later."


    The maid, who was only wrapped in a small bath towel and most of her body was exposed to the air, generously went out of the hot spring pool to prepare tea for song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO leaned against the side of the pool and looked across at his daughter. Luo zhuankun, who did not hide his desire in his eyes, smiled and said, "your mind is no longer in the hot spring. Why do you come to the hot spring with me in the middle of the night and go back to the room to find a woman to have fun?"


    "I haven''t touched a woman for more than a year. It''s really impulsive to accompany Mr. Song to Japan for leisure this time." Luo zhuankun patted the water with his hands and smiled at Song TIANYAO. "But there''s no hurry to that extent. It doesn''t matter if he tolerates it for more than a year."


    Angie pelis, Chu Xiaoxin and even Lou Fengyun did not expect that song TIANYAO came to Japan this time without Jiang Yongen, but with Luo zhuankun, a wolf like Shanghai man.


    Luo zhuankun has been helping song TIANYAO run several licensed securities companies before. He cooperated with Jonathan Gore invited by song TIANYAO to make waves in the stock market and set up a large amount of investors'' money by means of long securities lending. He is definitely a capable helper around Song TIANYAO. However, in terms of intimacy, Anji pelis thinks Luo zhuankun is inferior to Jiang Yongen, And it''s not clear why song TIANYAO brought Luo zhuankun to Japan. If it''s an investigation, it''s obviously more appropriate to bring Jiang Yongen, a professional secretary.


    "One year in London and one year in New York, you go and see for yourself what the real financial market in the world is. See the difference between it and Shanghai beach and Hong Kong. In fact, there is a guy named Billy. I have always advised him to go to Wall Street. If he listens to me, everyone may be good friends in the future, but that guy''s brain is bad, and he won''t be good again in the future Song TIANYAO wiped the mist on his face with a towel and said faintly, "I''ll give you two years and a sum of money to take your people to London and New York."


    Luo zhuankun''s eyes were bright and bright. When he heard song TIANYAO talking about what made him excited, even the women around him no longer glanced: "can you come back..."


    "Of course not. Hong Kong is still British. It''s certainly impossible to make big moves if you come up. After you come back, find an appropriate time to ask for an increase in the membership license of the exchange. Take your time and mix sea sand. If you don''t let us mix it, we can push it." song TIANYAO shook his head.


    Luo zhuankun then asked, "but what if the British agree to increase?"


    "If the British really agree at that time, it depends on your means and whether you can defeat the ghost guy within the rules." song TIANYAO said and looked at Jiuwen Dragon: "Hey, martial master Hui pulled you to see the geisha show. You''re in such a hurry to come back and soak in the hot spring with me, and your eyes are dodgy. Do you like the Japanese sister who watered me?"


    When Jiuwen dragon heard song TIANYAO talking about geisha performance, his facial expression was distorted: "I don''t know what ghosts look good. An old woman''s face was coated with flour like a ghost. Goose bumps came out of the people who were singing there."


    "Hello, chick, do you want to earn Franklin?" a drunken voice called out with an obscene smile in English, "I like this girl! Come here, chick!"


    Then there were some anxious voices of shiye Hui and Wei Meixian. Song TIANYAO was stunned when he heard the male voice. Then the whole person stood up from the pool, jumped out of the hot spring, and walked out with a bath towel around his waist. On the corridor outside the hot spring area, two blacks in camouflage military uniforms were blocking shiye Hui and Wei Meixian who had just watched the geisha show and were ready to change clothes and soak in the hot spring.


    "Take back your poor money. She''s not a cheap Japanese woman." song TIANYAO walked over barefoot, poked away one of the black arms holding two change dollars, glanced at the nameplate on the other''s left chest and said in English.


    The black man was pushed away by song TIANYAO. It seemed a little surprised that no Japanese man in Rehai had ever dared to do this to the American soldiers in military uniforms.


    "You''d better apologize to me, so I may be light when I hit you... Well... Do you need me to take out the machine gun in the car and teach you Japanese what manners are? You bastards, I came here with a gun from the United States to protect you bastards!" at first, the black wanted to move his fist and prepare to fight song TIANYAO, However, Jiuwen dragon and Luo zhuankun have also come out of the hot spring pool, let shiye Hui and Wei Meixian behind, and take the initiative to stand next to song TIANYAO.


    Needless to say, Jiuwen dragon has strong muscles, tall stature and countless scars. It looks shocking. If Luo zhuankun doesn''t know the details, he will definitely think that this guy is a violent man at the first sight. He has a thin face and eyes like a wolf.


    So when the blacks saw the two men come out, they resolutely changed their words and changed their threat methods.


    "You made a mistake, we are not Japanese, we are..." Luo zhuankun stared at the two people in English, but hesitated to stop halfway. Obviously, he realized that if he said that his side is Chinese, it may not only not serve as a deterrent, but also add fuel to the fire.


    Song TIANYAO immediately said:


    "We are English."


    "Bill, man, what are you two doing here? We don''t want to take a hot spring. Come on, let''s choose women. The owner of this hotel has prepared a lot for us... What''s the matter?" another American Brown soldier came in from the outside. He seemed to want to ask his companions to leave. He saw his companions confront song TIANYAO and others, He came at a brisk pace.


    Song TIANYAO stared at the black man and said coldly to the latecomers: "Your partner is going to forcibly pull away the British Chinese lady behind me, and I am going to tell him that trying to rape an Englishman has completely different consequences from trying to rape a Japanese. Do you want to see my passport? Or do you want the British Embassy officials in Japan to go to the American base in Kanagawa at night to question your officers?"


    "Er... Listen, my companion may be a little drunk. I''m sorry that some of his actions made you feel uncomfortable, so I''ll take him away." later, when the white soldier heard that song TIANYAO was not Japanese, he was embarrassed to explain, and pulled the black man who confronted song TIANYAO back: "Bill, you''d better go with me. Don''t get into trouble. There are many Japanese women for us to be happy! Don''t let you ruin our holiday alone!"


    Three American soldiers walked towards the corridor, and the maid who happened to serve song TIANYAO came from the other end of the corridor, wrapped in a bath towel and holding a tea lamp in his hand. The drunken black man roughly pulled the maid''s hair, turned his head and shouted to song TIANYAO: "I want XX, this x! You yellow skinned Englishman, do you want the British Embassy to see my officer?"


    "Come with me, girl! Hurry up! You little bitch, look at your clothes, I knew you were a damn Japanese! Do you also want to go to an embassy to complain about me? I don''t care!"


    The servant girl''s tea saucer fell to the ground, the tea was broken, and even the bath towel was torn off by the black. She struggled and cried naked, but it was useless. She was forcibly dragged away by the black soldiers and disappeared at the corner of the corridor.


    Song TIANYAO turned expressionless and wanted to go back to the hot spring pool. He found the nine striped dragon gnashing his teeth: "Mr. Song, I''ll help you take that woman..."


    Patting Jiuwen dragon on the shoulder, song TIANYAO said: "I don''t need you to help me get her back. I know you want to save her, but we can''t save so much, and we can''t. this kind of thing is very common in Japan. This is some of the conventional costs that this country needs to pay for relying on the United States. Let''s go back and continue to soak in the hot spring and let the boss have a new maid to serve. Fortunately, our hot spring is family style and doesn''t need to be with other guests Share. "


    "Secretary song, thank you, thank you." shiye Hui wiped the sweat on his forehead and thanked song TIANYAO. Maybe he was still a little nervous. For a moment, he called out his old name for song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO walked toward the hot spring with a sigh: "don''t thank me. Instead, I feel very ashamed, because I feel like a coward just now. I dare not stand in Japan and make it clear to the American soldiers that I am a Chinese."

 Chapter 433

    "Elder brother, do you want me?" Lu Wenhui asked Lu Wenjin, who was cleaning the aquarium himself, sitting on the sofa.


    Lu Wenjin took off his gloves and threw them to the servant next to him. He sat next to Lu Wenhui and patted each other on the knee: "there are some things. It''s like this. Song TIANYAO is a young boy who knows his feelings and interests. He left the soda factory to Peiying and a Xin early. What do you think of this?"


    Lu Wenhui was stunned: "Don''t even think about my son-in-law accepting a soda factory? Elder brother, you have just turned 60 this year, and I am 58 years old. You have the British Empire Jazz medal and I have the British Empire Official medal, but the medal should not be eaten. All four of our brothers are from law, except my second brother, who is a businessman Ye, you and my brothers all started by studying law. You are a barrister, I am a barrister and ah Hao is a justice. Indeed, you and I are all high-class people in other people''s eyes, but we know the cold and warm. Song TIANYAO has considered the face of the Lu family when he handed over the soda factory to ah Xin. If ah Xin can''t take over the soda factory... Brother, say something unpleasant, if we You are not allowed to touch business. What ghost will you take as a gift for the governor''s birthday next time? Do you always ask your second brother? "


    "Song TIANYAO and a Xin think simply. You can''t think so too." Lu Wenjin picked up the teapot and poured half a cup of tea into the teacup: "Is the Lu family short of money? My father-in-law is He Dong, and ah Hao''s father-in-law is also He Dong. That''s what I told my father-in-law. The he family is responsible for making money and the Lu family is responsible for prestige. The soda factory is really not a big business. Even if you make a net profit of 3 million a year, you''ll die. You''re short of 3 million. Zhong''s in laws, Chu Yaozong, is short of 3 million? Even your daughter Son-in-law ah Xin, why bother? As soon as ah Xin takes over the soda factory, everyone will understand that the Lu family is on the side of song TIANYAO. In particular, I have to prepare to help Lin Chaojing appear in court recently. The Lu family has been asking for orders for the people for so many years, so we can''t make excuses this time. You know what I mean? "


    "What do you mean, brother?" Lu Wenhui sighed slightly and asked Lu Wenjin.


    Lu Wenjin took a sip of tea: "I mean, in the current situation, Lin Xiaojie, a soda factory, will not sell for a day, and the soda factory will not be unsealed for a day. It can only be sold to two buyers, either Jardine or HSBC. Therefore, there is still room for us to turn around. Let ah Xin and Peiying stop playing the main intention of the soda factory. First, I will apply to the Hong Kong government for a motion to release the soda factory workers. After all, the soda workers Whether the factory workers are triads or not, at least they have not participated in the so-called violent crimes, which is also in line with the Lu family''s attitude of always asking for orders for the people. Second, the soda factory, HSBC or Jardine''s, regardless of who is the owner, can only be sold to the British, and song TIANYAO, a Xin and Peiying are all out of the incident. "


    "Brother, you mean to let song TIANYAO''s British girlfriend..." Lu Wenhui said knowingly.


    Lu Wenjin nodded: "That''s right. Besides helping Lin yuejing fight this lawsuit, you should be prepared. You are a member of the Urban Council and an unofficial member of the Legislative Council. Once the British woman named Angie pelis takes over the soda factory, you will be ready to file a lawsuit against her discrimination against Chinese workers, raise difficulties in terms of salary, welfare and so on, and strive to help those soda factories with an easy identity Workers compete for rights. "


    "It''s easy for me to come forward, brother. I want to ask, ah Xin Tong Peiying..."


    "I have met with song TIANYAO and talked about this. I told him that the Lu family is not interested in the soda factory. After all, song TIANYAO handed over such a large piece of fat to the Lu family, which is tantamount to letting everyone in Hong Kong know that the Lu family is the backer behind him, and our Lu family will not be the backer for anyone, but the Lu family is the backer for all Chinese. He knows what I mean, so steam He will try to raise money to buy the water plant and leave loopholes for you to make trouble. At that time, the Lu family will sue another Englishman named Angie pelis and ask for orders for Hong Kong workers. "


    Lu Wenhui breathed heavily: "I see, brother, I will prepare for this. However, is song TIANYAO really saying that to you?"


    "What he said is more cruel than what I told you." Lu Wenjin said with a smile: "he is from a side door. As long as enough interests are in front of him, he can risk his life."


    ¡­¡­


    The dome is hanging high, a valuable crystal chandelier is hung in it, and a Chinese woodcut screen is listed in the center of the lobby, regardless of class. The style may be strange, but in terms of decoration, it is absolutely luxurious.


    "Brother you! It''s too late! It''s too late!" Yan Xiong greeted Li Minyou with a smile and said warmly.


    Li Minyou pointed to Yan Xiong with his finger: "what? I''m late. Do you want to punish me three cups?"


    "How dare, how dare ~" Yan Xiong smiled, "of course I dare not punish chief inspector Li for your wine, but if Mr. Chu opens his mouth, will brother you? Huh?"


    Li Minyou lowered his voice and put his mouth close to Yan Xiong''s ear: "why? Mr. Chu will come out tonight?"


    "I don''t know. Mr. Chu said he would appreciate it, but that kind of big man, you know, is busy." Yan Xiong smiled and stretched out his hand to lead Li Minyou and his men to the private room inside.


    Yan Xiong''s recent fortunes have gone against the sky. He has not only promoted to the post of inspector Yau Ma Tei Hua, but also his big water pipe. Chu Xiaoxin, justice of the peace, took out HK $1 million to buy the Tiangong nightclub, which had been closed before, and asked him to help take care of the business all over the Jianghu, counting his 10% shares.


    For Yan Xiong, it''s like pie falling from the sky.


    Detective song TIANYAO helped him get the position of detective Yaumati. As detective Hua, his expenses doubled immediately. Before Yan Xiong scratched his head, Chu Xiaoxin had bought the Tiangong nightclub, let him run the business, and counted 10% of his shares.


    "How about headless? Let me talk to headless alone sometime and make it clear. Otherwise, he always thinks that he works for Mr. Song and I''m the one in his way." Li Minyou looked at the nightclub hall and whispered.


    Yan Xiong repeatedly promised, took Li Minyou into the box, and arranged someone to greet each other before he withdrew.


    He breathed and waved to the waiter next to him. When the other party came, he lit a cigarette with the other party''s match and breathed a sigh of relief.


    This nightclub is used by Chu Xiaoxin to contact the young people of Chaozhou chamber of Commerce. In fact, what makes Yan Xiong more interested is the police club established by song TIANYAO and the police force. As detective Hua, he sensitively captures the particularity of that club, although song TIANYAO has not told him too much in detail.


    "Xiongye, brother Le from Saigon came to support." Yan Xiong''s younger brother ah Yue came over and said to Yan Xiong.

 Chapter 434

    In fact, the purpose of the business seminar held by Hakone town is that Hakone town wants to use this conference organized by well-known economists to attract businessmen from all over Japan. After all, when you come to Hakone, you can''t only attend the conference. Businessmen will also contribute to local consumption.


    Nearly 100 businessmen from Kanagawa County, Tokyo and even Nagoya, mostly the bosses of grocery stores and small department stores, attended the seminar. Song TIANYAO, shiyehui and Wei Meixian went to the conference site. Song TIANYAO listened very carefully to the speeches of these economists and asked Wei Meixian to raise his hand to ask questions from time to time.


    This kind of seminar sounds very boring to Wei Meixian. These economists are all emphasizing that business must have business ethics, and business value does not lie in how much money they make.


    If the commercial value does not need to be judged by the amount of money, what judgment does it depend on?


    Not only Wei Meixian, but most of the businessmen present were bored with the topic of scholars.


    It was not easy until the end of the third day''s meeting. When Wei Meixian felt that she could finally stop translating this unrealistic economic theory, song TIANYAO took the initiative to invite Xinmin baoba, the keynote speaker on the third day, to have dinner. Of course, this kind of dinner was paid. She could get in close contact with Xinmin baoba and ask questions. Song TIANYAO paid 18000 yen.


    Hakone town has a wine house with a history of decades, called yuezhao house.


    Song TIANYAO, with a sincere face and an attitude not ashamed of asking questions, asked for advice from Xinmin baoba, a professor at the University of Tokyo and economic adviser to many regional governments in Japan:


    "Mr. Xinmin, I agree with your theory very much. The value of businessmen does not lie in how much money they make. The business ethics you emphasize is very important in their business career. I think businessmen sell not only goods, but also services to customers. The ultimate goal is not how much money they make, but to make every customer happy. In fact, when you meet customer requirements and make customers happy When you are happy, it also means that you can reap corresponding benefits at the same time. "


    Although shinmin Paoba has a good reputation in Japan''s theoretical and economic circles, and many businessmen came all the way to listen to his ideas, no one offered to invite him to lunch. Most of them took a group photo with him after the meeting, took the photo as a capital to show off later, and left without much interest in his business values. They really asked questions, Song TIANYAO is the only one.


    "Mr. Song, what kind of business do you run?" when Wei Meixian finished translating for song TIANYAO, xinminbao asked with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that you, a Hong Kong person, would become the only businessman who recognized my idea in such a speech in Japan."


    Song TIANYAO personally poured a cup of sake for the other party: "I used to produce and sell wigs in Hong Kong, but I''m going to start a department store business in Japan recently. Mr. Xinmin, why do you think the businessmen attending the meeting are not interested in your speech? Or don''t recognize your business ethics?"


    "Because most of the merchants attending the meeting did not operate on a large scale, only small and medium-sized stores. These stores basically maintained Japan''s pre war business concept and the credit system. No matter whether the buyer is a rich merchant or a housewife, they can pay on credit and pay off by monthly salary day, quarter, half a year, etc. Therefore, in this case, the merchant feels that he has already paid off The goods are paid to the other party first, but they have not received cash. They have done better than the other party, so there is no need to talk about this kind of business ethics. "Xinmin baoba did not hesitate to answer song TIANYAO''s question and gave an easy answer.


    Song TIANYAO frowned slightly: "that''s a bad vicious circle. It''s very bad. It''s not good for both sides."


    After listening to Wei Meixian''s translation, Xinmin baoba looked at Song TIANYAO seriously: "this is really a bad vicious circle. How do you know?"


    "If the merchant can''t get the money back, he should choose to increase the price of goods on credit, while the buyer will continue to default because of the increase in the price of goods, and the settlement will be difficult. After listening to your speech, I think I have found my own new business. I want to open a department store business, encourage everyone to pay in cash, and try my best To meet all the wishes of customers and provide employment opportunities for local people, the most important thing is to have business ethics, "song TIANYAO said seriously.


    Xinmin baoba was a little surprised. Just after song TIANYAO''s understanding of his ideas, he asked some slightly idiotic questions a moment later: "I remind you, Mr. Song, there are many department stores in Japan. Department stores are not often consumed by most ordinary Japanese people, and the service attitude of department stores is also very good. I said this situation only exists in small and medium-sized stores."


    Song TIANYAO said his thoughts to Xinmin baoba with some excitement: "What if I set up a department store serving ordinary people? The price will be the lowest and the attitude will be better than those high-end department stores. Moreover, I can build a small processing plant to produce my own brand goods, such as soap and condiments produced on the shelf. I can cancel other sales methods and supply my department store only at cost price. I am using the lowest price What do you think? I think this is what businessmen should do. They should not only make money for themselves, but also let other people in the area where the store is located gain something. This is business ethics. Moreover, the profits should be used in local public welfare undertakings, such as schools, hospitals, etc., which can also improve public welfare Our brand and recognition. "


    "I think your idea will make many parts of Japan invite you. However, the investment in this idea is huge and the return of benefits will be slow, but if it succeeds, it can easily become the first choice in the eyes of the local people." Xinmin baoba said with some emotion: "Mr. Song, it is rare that as a young Chinese in Hong Kong, you will have no prejudice against Japan, and be more optimistic about Japan''s economic development than Japanese businessmen, and are willing to work hard for it."


    "Can you recommend some information about some areas in Japan where the economy is slightly sluggish? I have no intention of competing with those high-end department stores for big cities." song TIANYAO hesitated and said to Xinmin baoba: "I have no hatred for Japan. The war has passed, isn''t it? Japan is also a victim, and this pain will continue."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? You don''t know me?" song TIANYAO stretched out on the sofa and asked shiye Hui, who was looking at himself but didn''t dare to speak.


    Shiye Hui motioned Wei Meixian to go out first. At this time, the words "song TIANYAO is a traitor" were written on Wei Meixian''s face. With a white look at Song TIANYAO, she walked out of the room.


    "Secretary song, when you do business in Japan, don''t you want to make Japanese money? Now it sounds like you build factories and hire Japanese workers. Japanese workers have a high salary. Why bargain with them? In Hong Kong, labor is cheap. Just sell the freight to Japan?"


    Song TIANYAO smiled and looked at shiye Hui: "do you hate the Japanese?"


    "Hate, of course. When the Japanese went to Hong Kong, I had a brother who was caught working as a coolie. He was so tired that he didn''t get a mosquito salary." shiye Hui said honestly.


    "I hate it, too. Can I take some guns and kill in Japan to avenge the dead Chinese? Can I kill several Japanese?"


    "But there''s no need to build factories and hire workers. It''s so exaggerated for Zhong to help them build schools and hospitals." shiye Hui scratched his head. He hardly got angry. But after Wei Meixian returned to the hotel and told him about song TIANYAO''s dialogue with the Japanese today, shiye Hui felt that if his boss really did so, he might be drowned by the Chinese people with saliva after returning to Hong Kong.


    "I will build battery factories in areas with developed agriculture and soap factories and seasoning factories in areas with developed fisheries in Japan, so that people there can buy cheap goods and start working in factories to earn salaries. I will also help them build schools and hospitals to make them very satisfied. Is this a traitor?"


    "Of course." shiye Hui''s face became ugly.


    Song TIANYAO lit a cigarette himself. Chao Shihui said, "smoking is harmful to health. Will you die if you smoke one?"


    "No." shiye Hui lowered his head and said, "Secretary song, if you really want to help Japan..."


    "But if you keep smoking one by one, will you die?" song TIANYAO interrupted shiyehui, still holding the cigarette and asked shiyehui.


    "Yes."


    "That''s right. Do you really think I''m cheap to the Japanese and open a factory to help them pay their salaries? I open a battery factory and make a mercury leak three or five times a year, which can destroy dozens of hectares of arable land. In the future, they eat the grain grown from those toxic land every day, just like smoking. I discharge tons of toxic chemicals into the sea water in areas with developed fisheries, and the fish eat them, When the Japanese eat fish and poison, they slowly sprout and grow in people''s bodies. After decades, it''s none of my business whether they lose their children and grandchildren or bleed in their seven orifices? Understand? While making money from the Japanese, while making good relations with them, I help them poison and let them go happily. Am I a traitor? "


    "But if you find out?" shiye Hui heard in a cold sweat.


    This is the style of his boss with a smile and a knife behind his back. While poisoning the Japanese, he makes Japanese money.


    "Of course, we open department stores. As for those factories, we go to Japan and cooperate with the local government. When there is a problem, the government is in front, and it''s a big deal to close the door. The department store and the factory are divorced. Do you really think I only open my department store when I say to open the factory? I''m so stupid? Of course, the good reputation of the department store is reserved by myself, and the bad thing is Japan People do it themselves. "Song TIANYAO took a cigarette and said," in Japan, don''t hate the Japanese. Do you know? Be very polite and polite. Just think you are a traitor. "


    "Zhong you, let your female secretary not show her feet. Either accompany me as a traitor or change a secretary. I have already said that although the war is over, this harm to Japan will continue. Of course, I will hurt."

 Chapter 435

    "The fair price supermarket is a new type of shopping mall I saw when I went to the United States to investigate the wig business. It is unlike the department stores in Japan and Hong Kong where ordinary people dare not enter when they see signs except the rich. Now, whether in Japan or Hong Kong, most ordinary people with low income still choose those grocery stores with small stores to buy what they need. Why Is it? Because the small-scale and poorly decorated grocery store will give him a sense of security, that is, the money in his pocket will not be enough to pay the bill when entering the grocery store, and those magnificent department stores obviously can''t give him this sense of security. "Song TIANYAO flipped Japan''s Yomiuri Shimbun and said to shiye Hui and Wei Meixian.


    I wonder if shiye Hui has explained to Wei Meixian song TIANYAO''s motive of acting like a traitor. However, Wei Meixian''s expression did not turn a blind eye to song TIANYAO as before. At this time, she thought for a moment and said slowly:


    "Mr. Song means that this kind of low-cost supermarket is aimed at ordinary people who are afraid to go shopping because they are worried about the high price of department stores. However, the investment of this kind of low-cost supermarket in your mouth is much larger than that of small grocery stores, and labor, storage and other expenses. Small grocery stores are often a small store, which can be managed by one or two people, and the cost alone has been reduced It''s much lower than what you call a supermarket. If your parity means the same price as that of a general grocery store, how can you maintain the profit? "


    Song TIANYAO, who recently came to Japan, was quite relaxed and did not think about the problem. He often frowned and remained silent when he was in Hong Kong. At this time, speaking of supermarket business is more like a child''s house. At this time, his feet are very impolite on the table, lazily holding the back of his head and straightening his body:


    "Take a very common example of Japanese grocery stores. Bento boxes are the basic daily necessities of Japanese families. A grocery store may pick up 20 or 50 goods from the factory. At present, small and medium-sized stores in Japan are still on credit, that is, they pick up goods in arrears. The price given by the factory to the store will not only not be preferential, but may increase. When the grocery store sells them to customers, it will charge more Money, that is to say, in fact, customers spend much more than they might in department stores to buy Bento boxes. If we pick up 1000 Bento boxes in cash, how many preferential terms will the factory give our supermarket? And if we use these 1000 Bento boxes to do price reduction activities, or simply do some gift activities to let customers know that as long as we pay cash, they can be here A supermarket that doesn''t seem very different from a department store. It buys what it needs at a much cheaper price than other grocery stores. What we need to do in the early stage is to attract customers into the supermarket. What they want to buy, the grocery store doesn''t have it. We have it. He can buy anything he needs in this supermarket, and the price is always lower than that of the grocery store , if grocery stores want to fight a price war, all they have to do is close the door. "


    Song TIANYAO''s thought of opening a low-cost supermarket in Japan is not a whim. Except for the people in Okinawa, most Japanese are not ghosts. Although most Japanese are not rich, as long as they are willing to work hard in factories and support their families, it is no problem. They already have savings in their pockets. At this time, they use the low-cost supermarket, Occupy small and medium-sized cities that can''t be seen by large department stores and raise awareness. You can catch up with Japanese grocery stores that can''t keep up with the times.


    "Dilute our background. All workers should hire Japanese as much as possible. Even signboards can take a partial Japanese name. As long as they operate properly, even if they can''t make a lot of money immediately, it won''t be so easy to close down."


    "But the military uniform business still needs to be built and put into operation in Malaysia. Mr. Song, you are now going to do supermarket business in Japan. This is also going to be the responsibility of Mr. Gao''s Tianming company?" Wei Meixian said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO put his feet down: "It doesn''t matter. I came to Japan for a holiday and have a rest. I just took the money and asked economists like Xinmin baoba to help select a city suitable for development, and then get in touch with the local government through him. It''s very easy. Shiye Hui is too busy, so he asked Jiang Yongen to recruit some people to do things in Japan. It won''t be too much money, not to mention the military uniform business In order to do, those are nothing more than the establishment of factories and the recruitment of workers. As long as the situation is spread out, they will go step by step in the future. On the contrary, it is more interesting here in Japan. Think about it, if you can make a supermarket like a cloud, it means that the Japanese grocery store near it is already terminally ill. Robbing the Japanese business is not more interesting than staring at the factory workers making clothes all day? What''s more, he can use his brain to bring all the Japanese into the supermarket, so as not to make tens of millions of orders and earn only a fraction. "


    Jiuwen dragon opened the door from the outside, holding the electric newspaper from Rehai post office. Facing song TIANYAO in the room, shiye Hui said, "the electric newspaper from Mr. Song, brother Hui and sister Yun."


    Song TIANYAO sat up and received the telegram from Jiuwen dragon. Seeing that it was all Japanese, he was helpless to hand it to Wei Meixian next to him. Wei Meixian translated for song TIANYAO:


    "According to the telegram, Miss Angie pelis is communicating with the industrial and commercial administration, the labor department, Lin Xiaojie, he family and other parties to buy a soda company, and the delisting plan of Xizhen real estate is also in progress."


    Song TIANYAO nodded gently: "I see. There''s no need to send a telegram for this kind of thing. I''ve made arrangements when I left Hong Kong before. Yan Xiong shouldn''t be able to do this well. Is there anything else?"


    "No," said Wei Meixian, returning the newspaper to song TIANYAO.


    Holding the paper, song TIANYAO looked at Wei Meixian suspiciously: "no? A telegram from Hong Kong to Japan is just talking nonsense?"


    "It''s only about this." Wei Meixian said to song TIANYAO with a serious expression: "there''s really no other information."


    Song TIANYAO''s eyes hovered on the faces of Jiuwen dragon, shiye Hui and Wei Meixian. Finally, he fixed his eyes on shiye Hui''s face and said:


    "Ghost sister is in trouble, and it''s not a little trouble, he family... Not he family."


    "He family is not he family?" shiye Hui repeated what song TIANYAO had just said.


    Song TIANYAO grinded his teeth and said sadly, "Luo Bao is an old ghost who has the least courage but has a big appetite. He threw me out to die when there was an accident. The limelight came out in the past and prepared to eat meat? The he family is just ready to hit it off with Luo Bao... Lose your mother and go to Macao to see Luo Bao."

 Chapter 436

    LAN Gang shook out the match in his hand, threw it all into the ashtray, turned around and looked at Yan Xiong: "Artest followed LV le to the four corner Wharf in Saigon to help him?"


    "When the nightclub opened a few nights ago, LV Le went to support it uninvited, followed by sweat scarf Qing, Shapi dog, lard, Chen Tai. LV Le wanted to make friends with me, saying that Chen Tai was saved by him and wanted me or Mr. Song to remember a small favor. His mother didn''t know. If Mr. Song didn''t want Chen Tai to stay in prison for a while, he would have the opportunity to let him bear it Bao? Either I''ll get Chen Tai out, or Mr. Song told me to throw Chen Tai to the shark snack shop. "Yan Xiong snorted disdainfully: "Life experiences are really different. More than a year ago, I admired you and LV Le very much. You are young and have an eye-catching mind. LV Le dominates the power of Chaozhou. However, because Yao Mu retired, I completely mixed with Li Minyou and managed to find food in the police force. As a result, LV Le is still a spy, but I suddenly became inspector Hua in the oil-water land of Yau Ma Tei."


    "Does Mr. Song know that Artest followed Lu Le?" Lan Gang stood in front of a huge one-way glass mirror, watched the dancers outside change their clothes in the dressing room, smiled and said to Yan Xiong: "Hey, your office feng shui is good, but the Yin Qi is too heavy. Facing this group of fox spirits, it is easy to suffer kidney loss."


    Yan Xiong glanced at the light of the meat outside: "Do you think I asked someone to install it? Of course not. The former ghost boss did it. I just kept it. I thought that if Mr. Chu had time to sit in the nightclub, he would just choose a concubine here. Of course, Mr. Song didn''t know about Artest. He went to Japan to relax and avoid the limelight. Should I send a telegram to him? By the way, what happened to the police club?"


    LAN Gang rubbed his nose with his hand holding a cigarette. He smiled twice and blinked at Yan Xiong, but he didn''t speak.


    "Hey, everyone a boat, do you want to do this?" Yan Xiong said discontentedly.


    LAN Gang stood silent for a while, walked to Yan Xiong''s front desk, sat on the table and said to Yan Xiong, who was leaning against the boss''s chair:


    "Brother Xiong, we are brothers, but the boss is different. Your boss is Mr. Chu and my boss is Mr. Song. Mr. Song asked sister Yun to take care of the police club and asked me to help run errands. He is willing to let you do business in the police club. Don''t think too much? You ask too many questions. If I don''t speak, I will hurt my brother''s feelings."


    "Mr. Song and Mr. Chu have never been separated from each other." Yan Xiong said again.


    LAN Gang made a stop with his hand: "Brother Xiong, Mr. Song used to work for the Chu family. Now he''s going to earn his own business and set up a police officer''s club. It''s not easy for the Chu family to intervene in this kind of business? They don''t share Mr. Song''s textile, grain and oil business. You or Mr. Chu need the help of the police officer''s club. You don''t need Mr. Song''s orders, sister Yun or me I can''t refuse, but there''s nothing I can do. "


    "It''s cheap for you, police officer club. Mr. Song should know. In fact, I''m sorry for..." Yan Xiong sighed reluctantly. He couldn''t go on halfway.


    The police officers'' club is not only the best platform to integrate the strength of the Chinese police force, but also the best platform to make the police ghost more unscrupulous. As long as it operates properly, the police force is likely to no longer have regional factions. Everyone can twist a rope and become the largest Chinese official force, deter or even wipe out any Hong Kong Gangster society, and completely reverse the relationship between the police force and the society Come here, no longer as before, officers and soldiers are afraid of thieves.


    More than 10000 guns and more than 10000 scouts, whether it''s Chaozhou Gang, Wuyi gang or even the prefix, can completely make them bow down and submit.


    In other words, mastering the police officers'' club can not only master the strength of the police force, but also, more importantly, formulate new rules for those gangs in Hong Kong.


    But this time, song TIANYAO didn''t take care of him. Yan Xiong looked at LAN gang who was no longer deliberately friendly to himself. It was obvious that song TIANYAO was ready to support him.


    Moreover, LAN Gang knows English and has maintained a certain relationship with the ghost guys of the police force before. As long as the police club is completed, he is like a duck to water. Don''t look at himself as inspector Yau Ma Tei Hua. If LAN gang has outstanding ability and the force behind song TIANYAO, it''s only a few times for him to surpass Yan Xiong.


    "By the way, I''m here to see you, brother Xiong. There''s one more thing." Lan Gang seems to have just remembered and said to Yan Xiong.


    Yan Xiong looked at LAN Gang: "what''s up?"


    "Several community leaders in Mongkok are in the snake business. I asked them to collect money, but I didn''t buy it. I said that I only recognize brother Xiong, and that the business has your shares. I just took office, of course, I can''t let them jump into the street, so they all went to the shark snack shop and threw oil and water on the way." Lan Gang said solemnly.


    Yan Xiong was stunned on the spot. LAN gangha smiled: "I''m kidding. I dare to do it without contacting you. However, brother Xiong, you''d better tell them to recognize you alone. It''s difficult for me to do it. Zhongyou, this kind of business won''t be very good for Mr. Chu''s reputation. In this way, I''ll go first and drink together next time."


    LAN Gang tidied up his suit and went out of the nightclub. Two men outside followed him and accompanied LAN Gang into the car. When LAN Gang sat down, the man in charge of driving had said, "brother gang, we have dealt with it. Those who don''t buy the street have all been sunk into the sea."


    "This time it''s the horses, and the next time it''s them. What if Yan Xiong has shares? It doesn''t matter to be a policeman and collect fees. You can drink and bubble women, even with Jianghu people. But you can''t do this kind of business yourself, especially in my territory." LAN Gang threw the burnt cigarette butt out of the window: "You hear, it doesn''t matter whether you participate in gambling stalls or opium shops. I wish I didn''t care about you, but human trafficking is not allowed."


    "Yes, brother gang." several men promised.


    Yan Xiong of the nightclub pinched his chin and dialed a Jianghu big man in Mongkok: "headless stands up in Mongkok?"


    "Brother Xiong, several younger brothers were deported and distributed to the shark snack shop."


    "Go back and convert my shares into money and deposit it into my wife''s account." Yan Xiong hesitated and said, "Zhongyou, do less business in the future. Be careful that too many evils will come to no good end."


    After hanging up the phone, Yan Xiong subconsciously called ah Yue''s name.


    Outside the door, a subordinate came in: "xiongye, ah Yue''s mother remarried. The married man has no children, so ah Yue is going to change his surname to recognize his relatives. Maybe he is helping his stepfather toast and receive red envelopes now. Do you want him to come back?"


    "No, you go to Mongkok, stare at those guys who do snake head business, and tell them to stop or change their territory, otherwise there will be an accident in Mongkok again, and I can''t help them. By the way, what has ah Yue changed?"


    "It seems to be... Peng Yue."

 Chapter 437

    Luo Bao is wearing a red shirt and playing football with his opponent at Lianfeng stadium in Macao.


    Seeing song TIANYAO, Luo Bao shook his hand on the court and motioned song TIANYAO to wait on the sideline for a while.


    "It used to be a garbage dump. Later, it was filled up and turned into a dog fighting field. Later, World War II broke out. The dog fighting field was too poor, so it was abandoned. Hong Kong fell, and a large number of Chinese people from the mainland and Hong Kong poured into Macao. The governor of Macao and Luo Bao specially delimited this area and sent nigger garrison to guard it. Chinese people were not allowed to enter, leaving it for people with Portuguese nationality to live temporarily At that time, every street in Macao was full of Chinese people, and there were people lying on the ground of public toilets. Only here, it was a rural area in the downtown, because only a dozen Portuguese came to Macao from Shanghai and lived in a temporary residence built for them by the Macao government with the tax money of the Chinese people in Macao. "He Hongsheng lit a cigarette in his mouth, He delimited the whole stadium stand with his hand and said with some sigh: "The temporary residence has water and electricity. In such a large stadium, those ghost guys barbecue, drink and play football on the stadium. The Chinese people outside starve to death. At that time, a piece of bread, ghost guys can trick a Chinese girl into going to the room with him. The girl may just take a bite of bread, a mouthful of clean water and a hot bath. In fact, when I came to Macao, I saw it here Some girls thought about a question when they were taken to the room by Portuguese ghost people. "


    He Hongsheng turned his head, handed the cigarette box to song TIANYAO and smiled at Song TIANYAO: "do you know what the problem is?"


    "Do you think it would be nice if I were a woman?" song TIANYAO took the cigarette and smiled.


    On the court, a player in a black team uniform broke the ball under Rob''s feet and was fast charging towards the goal.


    He Hongsheng nodded: "yes, when I came to Macao at that time, I only brought a little money, not to mention renting a house. Even if I slept on the street and ate only one meal a day, I would starve to death soon. Later, at the end of World War II, the Portuguese ghost left, and the temporary residence here was demolished. It would rather be demolished than cheap for the Chinese, and it was changed into a stadium."


    "Listen to the sixth brother, you have some little trouble recently?" song TIANYAO threw up a smoke ring: "refinery."


    He Hongsheng took the cigarette out of his mouth and looked at the stadium in the distance: "Macao is very exclusive. In their eyes, when Hong Kong people come to Macao to do business, they just cross the border, and this Hong Kong person has made enough money and made millions. Isn''t that a thorn in their side? Mr. he withdrew his shares in the refinery because Mr. Feng laorong told him that if he helped me with a Aberdeen, he would no longer be a brother. Mr. He has a lot to do with Mr. Feng laorong''s help. He is also very happy It''s hard to do, so depending on the situation, I''m ready to hold on for another period of time. If I can''t handle it, I''ll go back to Hong Kong. "


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Huang Liu, a beautiful nurse behind him, helped him push the cart. He was staring at Jiuwen long and stuffed white sugar cakes into his mouth. Like the nurse behind him, he was stunned. A little farther away, Yao Chunxiao was wearing a long shirt and yawning, like an old man with a dull face dozing off. Next to him was he Hongsheng''s workers. They said they were workers, but song TIANYAO thought they looked dressed up It''s more like a gunman, but it''s not surprising even if it''s a thug. It''s not uncommon for factories to lose grenades and raise several gunmen. Honest businessmen who really concentrate on business in Macao street die the fastest.


    "Bang!" the black team player with the ball finally rushed left and right, went to the meeting alone, and kicked the football into the goal.


    On the court, Luo Bao called a depressed pause, put his hands on his waist, bent down, and took a breath in frustration. Then he came towards song TIANYAO.


    "Dr. Luo Bao." song TIANYAO and he Hongsheng stopped talking and greeted Luo Bao with a smile.


    The man next to Luo Bao handed a towel. Luo Bao wiped his sweat and pointed to the gatehouse opposite the stadium and said: "at least in Macao, I, a Portuguese, think it is still necessary to play football every week to prove that Portugal still has basic sports."


    The words 114016401940 are engraved on the opposite door.


    "That was Portugal''s shining moment at the international games."


    As he spoke, he patted song TIANYAO on the shoulder: "it seems that someone in Hong Kong has contacted you, so your Japanese holiday is over in a hurry. You came to see me?"


    "It''s my thoughtlessness, so I''m in a hurry to come back and remedy it." song TIANYAO said to Luo Bao with a smile on his face.


    Luo Bao turned to look at the stadium in the distance and looked at Song TIANYAO: "how are you going to remedy it?"


    "It depends on how dissatisfied Dr. rob is with me."


    Luo Bao smiled brightly: "In fact, I''m very satisfied. The people I hate get retribution, lend Zhaofeng trade money, return to my account, and bring back interest. However, the he family hopes that I can talk to you for them. Although there are some small episodes in the middle, the he family has indeed made efforts. It is their credit that those English newspapers in Hong Kong can publish news. You are very smart to give the benefits to them As the he family, it''s certainly impossible to compete with the Lu family, but it''s a little unwilling. After all, it''s not the general who served as defense minister in Taiwan who runs the family business for Sir He Dong, but he Shiwen. Do you know what I mean? "


    "Is the he family going to separate? Is he Shiwen going to take the Lin family''s money bag?" song TIANYAO hesitated and asked Luo Bao.


    Paul shrugged: "I don''t know, maybe. But if he does split up, he won''t get much money. After all, sir Hedong always thinks that the best son is the general."


    "No one wants to touch the real estate, so everyone is staring at the soda factory now. If Sir He Dong asks, I have no capital to refuse, but he Shiwen, the soda factory will not give him, he is not worth the price." song TIANYAO spits out a smoke and says seriously to Luo Bao: "Either I give him three million yuan in cash, or I give him Lin''s land, or let him buy the soda factory at a suitable price."


    "I think he will be satisfied with the last way you said." Luo Bao looked at Song TIANYAO and nodded: "so, what''s the price?"


    "Eight million Hong Kong dollars," song TIANYAO said to Luo Bao, "or he may continue to drag on and see that when Coca Cola companies recover liquidated damages from soda companies, the price may be cheaper and may be given to him for nothing."


    Luo Bao smiled and said, "son, maybe he Shiwen is not the owner of he family, but he is He Dong''s son."


    "I''m anxious to end my holiday in Japan, not because I''m worried about Dr. Luo Bao''s problem, but because I think maybe I should go to England, get engaged with my girlfriend first, and use the money I earn to buy her some suitable titles in London."

 Chapter 439

    "Wow, that''s a boat. I feel like I''ve been on this boat for two days. Before, those boats could only be regarded as sampans. They were really fast and stable." Leng Zi, one of Lei Yingdong''s men, chewed his cigarette and looked at the cast iron ingots and rubber loaded on the boat. His eyes were full of joy. In his opinion, these were equal to money.


    Lei Yingdong came out of the cabin, fell on the railing and looked at another cargo ship with a load of 1500 tons and named "Dingxin" by him. He exhaled heavily: "of course, the two ships add up to 2800 tons and have swallowed most of my hard-earned money. If they are not as good as the cargo ships changed by those fishing boats, they might as well be sold as scrap iron."


    These two small ships were two old ships that Lei Yingdong bought for a total of 4 million yuan. One was 38 years old and the other was 20 years old. The 38 year old cargo ship cost HK $1.1 million. At this time, the 20-year-old ship he took, with a load of 13 million tons, was bought for HK $2.9 million, In addition, it cost another 80000 Hong Kong dollars to ask the British surveyor of the Hong Kong ship inspection agency to help him issue certificates for the two seagoing ships. It can be said that two-thirds of the money Lei Yingdong had earned through his hard work hit the two seagoing ships.


    Before his fleet, few ships could really run to Korea or Liaodong Peninsula. Even if they did, the ship''s loading capacity was very small. Unless there were scarce materials on board, they didn''t make much profit. Therefore, Lei Yingdong''s fleet before was Macao or Shenzhen.


    However, the freight rate has suddenly soared recently. Now the mainland does not mention the material price, but the freight rate per ton of goods to Liaodong or North Korea has reached 200 US dollars per ton. Before, even if it was transported to the North Korean wharf, the freight rate was only 80 US dollars, and the maximum was 100. That is to say, Lei Yingdong even transported some worthless sea sand to North Korea, You can earn enough just by shipping.


    Lei Yingdong''s thinking is very simple. He is not going to do this kind of maritime transportation business all the time and make enough money. His barefoot dans will eventually go ashore, but he wants to do real estate business ashore. Of course, he takes the opportunity to eat a lot of low-cost land. The more the better. Song TIANYAO can''t play that kind of means, but he won''t be inferior to making money at sea, Considering that song TIANYAO was already holding money and a lot of land in the Lin family at this time, Lei Yingdong only thought for two hours after learning that the freight rate had soared, and decided to buy two ships loaded to sea at this time.


    The two ships have a load of 2800 tons, loaded with 300 tons of oil, living supplies, water and so on. The embargoed goods have a full load of 2500 tons. It''s just a freight to North Korea. As long as it''s a freight, it can receive 500000 US dollars. Even after deducting various expenses, it''s still a huge profit. As long as it can be safely transported four or five times, how much money does song TIANYAO make on Hong Kong Island, He Lei Yingdong may surpass him at sea.


    Lei Yingdong''s profit is not high, but he got half a ship of penicillin from Li Kang company of Chu Xiaoxin through the relationship of song TIANYAO and sold it to him at the normal price.


    "It''s no wonder that those Shanghainese who run boats always have hundreds of millions of wealth. Brother Danzi, if you run safely with these two boats for two years, you can also have hundreds of millions of wealth." lengzi rubbed some damp hands and said to Lei Yingdong.


    Lei Yingdong shook his head: "How can I have the chance to run for two years? I''ve begged God and worshipped Buddha for two months. I''ve been grateful for buying two ships this time. Those Shanghainese are rich and powerful. Fortunately, the previous shipowners take care of me. Otherwise, even if they want to buy a ship, they can''t compete with those Shanghainese. After running for two months, they sell the ship to Shanghainese, earn another sum, and I''ll take you ashore and do things Well, we''re almost to the Taiwan Strait. After crossing the Taiwan Strait, half the money has been in the bag, and all the eyes are bright. "


    The dark sea water is endless, and two thousand ton small ships are like ants between the sky and the sea, staggering in the direction of the Taiwan Strait.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Chunsheng, how is the family opera team raised in my family singing?" Yu shiting said slowly listening to the eerie Kunqu Opera.


    On the home stage in front of him, two Kunqu Opera actors are singing the classic "startling dream" in the Peony Pavilion , he brought the two actors from Shanghai beach to Hong Kong. At the beginning, Huang Jinrong was the red horn of the grand World theater in Shanghai beach. Although Hong Kong radio is now popular, Yu shiting still likes to dress up the two actors in clothes, put on Facebook and sing two paragraphs in front of him in his spare time.


    Zeng Chunsheng, who was next to Yu shiting, obviously didn''t have the elegance of Yu shiting at this time. When he heard Yu shiting pick up his topic just now, he immediately spoke again and said in a voice with Shanghai local white:


    "Now the freight charges are soaring. It''s rare that you, boss Yu, and Yaxing have two hundred dollars a ton of gold. The news leaked out. People who are obsessed with money don''t know how many will be. Boss Yu and Nong know that before, the Chinese people here in Hong Kong didn''t engage in shipping. Shipping is the sole business of the British. It''s the war in North Korea. The British can''t make money, and the Chinese can turn seven or eight It''s because of the friendship with the mainland that the shipping business started again. Speaking of it, the friendship with the mainland opened the door first. It was first done by our group of people who came to Hong Kong from the mainland. Before, we were all Chinese. Those local people in Hong Kong robbed our business and smuggled some goods to Macao and Shenzhen, but the ocean business has always been our business Block, Lei Danzi robbed two boats and went out of the sea without saying hello. It''s broken the rules! Those two boats were booked by Wei early in the morning and are raising money. I didn''t know Lei Danzi got the hand. Now it''s bright. We''re fighting for business with Datong. "


    "Rob business? Rob what business? Brother Chunsheng, we do business with Japan, which is different from Lei Danzi." Yu shiting corrected a mistake in Zeng Chunsheng''s words: "you know, doing business with the Japanese is completely different from helping North Korea transport goods."


    "Among the people in our class, you are the boss. Now there are the most freighters. Everyone has resentment. When you speak, we will make Lei look good." Zeng Chunsheng looked at Yu shiting with two eyes.


    Yu shiting, who went to Hong Kong in 1949 and is now worth hundreds of millions, has 23 small and medium-sized seagoing ships. In the hands of his relatives, Yu shiting shook his head quietly in Hong Kong:


    "Brother Chunsheng, everyone is doing a good business. Lei Danzi can buy two boats to go to sea. He is also lucky. Since he is lucky, maritime business is most about luck. Since he is lucky, let him make some money. It''s no big deal. Listen to the play, listen to the play."


    Seeing that he didn''t move Yu shiting, Zeng Chunsheng sighed helplessly and left. When he left the door of his home and got on his car, Zeng Chunsheng looked at Yu''s door through the window and scolded: "old fox! Fortunately, I have an arrangement. Since you don''t help everyone this time, later..."

 Chapter 440

    Song TIANYAO was playing golf with Mai Jingtao when he learned that Lei Yingdong had sunk a ship.


    Mai Jingtao slammed the ball onto the green, turned his head and smiled at Song TIANYAO and said, "Mr. Song, it''s very rare for Chinese businessmen to be so idle as you."


    Song TIANYAO handed the club to the caddie beside him. He went under the sunshade, poured two glasses of iced sparkling wine and handed it to Mai Jingtao: "what is the Chinese businessman in the eyes of director Mai?"


    "Hardworking, very hardworking. Except for some banquets, he rarely arranges time to play golf like you." Mai Jingtao took the wine from Song TIANYAO and said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO breathed out: "I don''t think it''s necessary to make myself too tired. I make a plan and finalize the goal in the early stage, and then I can hand it over to the people around me. At this time, I should play and drink with powerful people."


    "By the way, director Mai." song TIANYAO raised his glass and motioned, "drink to your good luck."


    Mai Jingtao and song TIANYAO touched the glass: "thank you. I''m really lucky."


    Mai Jingtao''s assistant came from a distance. Song TIANYAO walked a little farther. The assistant put it in Mai Jingtao''s ear and said a few words.


    Mai Jingtao put down his glass and said to song TIANYAO: "It seems that we can''t have a drink break in the middle of the day. We should keep the wine until the end. A cargo ship registered in Hong Kong in the Taiwan Strait was sunk by a torpedo. Businessmen, Mr. Song, are different from businessmen. I like decent businessmen like you and hate those greedy illegal businessmen. See you next time. Maybe you should practice your swing skills well. I won''t keep my strength next time."


    Song TIANYAO looked at the nine striped dragon in the distance and waved to him. The nine striped dragon came over quickly: "Mr. Song."


    "Find out which ship was sunk." after song TIANYAO lowered his head and lit his cigarette, he said, "it''s mostly Lei Danzi. Chu Xiaoxin told me that the guy added two new small seagoing ships. I made some money and stimulated him."


    Nine grain dragon was stunned: "how... How to check?"


    Song TIANYAO raised his head and looked at jiuwenlong: "come on, you remember to call me and ask brother six to come back from Macao. You''re not good at this kind of thing, but brother six is good at it."


    When she returned to the villa, Angie pelis was asking the photographer to take photos in the villa. Two White Russian maids smiled in front of the camera.


    Recently, Angie pelis has taken a lot of photos to tell her family about her life in Hong Kong when she and song TIANYAO return to Britain to meet them.


    "Have you booked the air ticket?" song TIANYAO hugged Anji pelis, kissed each other on the cheek and asked.


    Jiuwenlong went to the telephone in the living room to make a call.


    Angie pelis shrugged: "of course, on the plane the day after tomorrow, Mrs. Beth and her two children will go with us. Also, tomorrow, your dry daughter will be baptized. Mrs. Beth and Shi Zhiyi will become her godmother and Godfather. The honorary president of diocesan girls'' College and several school directors have also been invited."


    "Our love sometimes seems boring, right? After you''ve finished talking, I can only say, well done." song TIANYAO put his arm around Angie pelis''s waist and watched the photographer take photos with her: "where''s Xiu''er?"


    "Lane Crawford department store, buying clothes."


    "I''ll pack the next hotel tomorrow and invite all the students and parents of Xiuer school to the banquet and party. I don''t need to show off and don''t make any guests uncomfortable."


    "Are you making interpersonal relationships like a spider''s Web again?" Angie pelis wrinkled her lovely nose: "do you use your daughter''s baptism?"


    "I won''t show up tomorrow. Shi Zhiyi and Mrs. Beth will host. This is an opportunity for them to show their charm. I''ll accompany you to buy some gifts tomorrow, and then enjoy a romantic dinner together in the evening."


    Jiuwenlong hung up the phone over there: "Mr. Song, the sixth brother said he would be here in two hours."


    "You want Huang Liu to go to England with us?" Angie pelis turned back and stared at Song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO shook his head: "no, he won''t go. It''s just the two of us. It''s agreed to take the money, buy all the titles that can be quickly bought with money in London, print them on our business cards, and then go to see your parents."


    Huang 61 limped into the villa. When he saw two White Russian maids in uniforms, his eyes lit up and smiled at Song TIANYAO, who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper:


    "The boss really loves people the most. I know I haven''t met any good goods in Macao, so I''m ready..."


    "Ghost woman, you may not be satisfied when you have three legs. Now you are lame. I''m afraid you''ll die young." song TIANYAO patted his side and said.


    Huang Liu sat over and said in a low voice, "Lei Danzi has lost a lot this time. The ship carrying medicine was sunk by a mine. Fortunately, he picked up a life on another ship. According to the news I found in Macao, Mr. He has sent someone to pick him up and the rest of the ship back to Macao."


    "Who did it?" song TIANYAO asked.


    Huang Liu shook his head: "Mr. He is not sure. The Taiwan Strait is very strange. Thousands of mines have been laid. However, the bombing has only been carried out several times. In the past, the seagoing ships trafficked to North Korea seemed to have several pairs of eyes longer. The location of the mines can be seen clearly. In addition to the fishermen in Hong Kong and Macao, even Mr. He can easily be ignored in front of the * * * Democratic Party Give face. "


    "It''s good to be alive. I''m going to England for a month. You find that man for me."


    "Lei Danzi is three million yuan. It''s really worth buying the boss. You help him today." Huang Liu picked up an apple on the tea table, bit it and said vaguely.


    Song TIANYAO looked at Huang Liu and smiled: "tell lies and compliment me. Can you stop being so insincere?"


    "I can''t tell you, boss. Are you out of your mind?" Huang Liu said with a smile.


    Song TIANYAO shook the newspaper: "Hong Kong is not all blind. When something like this happens, everyone will react. There are many people in Hong Kong and many people in Shanghai. Everyone has long been unhappy with each other. It is likely that this will become a fuse. No matter what the relationship between Lei Danzi and me, we should at least find out the whole thing first, so as not to be too passive when we want to get involved."


    "What if it was planned by a group of Shanghainese?"


    "It''s unlikely that Shanghai people will not be so stupid, so rich and do such disgraceful things? If you were you, you are now worth millions. Would you go to the same street vendor and kill people?"


    "I''m worth a million?" Huang Liu was stunned: "when?"


    "I left some shares for you, almost worth one or two million."


    "So forthright, boss, don''t you have some extra attempts?"


    "One more thing, my uncle is gone. I''ll find him."

 Chapter 441

    Lei Danzi, who appeared in front of He Xian, had several blood openings on his lips. He was quite conspicuous under the skin of his burst lips. His eyes were red. Although he was much thinner than when he went to sea, he looked very calm at this time.


    "I''ll add 20% to the price of your shipment. You can call me if you need money." He Xian handed Lei Danzi a glass of wine, and then patted Lei Danzi on the shoulder like an elder.


    Lei Danzi took the glass but didn''t drink it, but nodded: "thank you, Mr. He. Please ask your men to unload quickly. I want to go back to Hong Kong."


    "I''ll ask Xun Zheng to make a call. It''s more comfortable for you and your people to take passengers back to Hong Kong." He Xian said, looking at Huang Ziya. Lei Danzi said, "I''ll take my own boat back to Hong Kong. I''m very grateful that Mr. He can take care of my cargo."


    He Xian slightly moved his chin. Huang Ziya picked up a suitcase from the corner of the meeting room and came over and put it at Lei Danzi''s feet:


    "This is the cost. It''s the same old rule as before. Half of the cash and half of the yellow croaker can be unloaded in half an hour."


    "Don''t bother Mr. He, you rest. I''ll go to the wharf and return to Hong Kong immediately after the ship is unloaded." Lei Danzi picked up his shoes and turned and walked out.


    He Xianli stayed where he was, chewed his cigar and said, "Guan Tai, don''t be impulsive. When you do business on the sea, you can be calm. Naturally, there are storms. When people die and the ship sinks, you are angry. Think about whether you are in high spirits when you rob other people''s life ideas?"


    Lei Danzi stopped, stood for a few seconds, and then continued to walk out: "thank you, Mr. He. I know what to do."


    After Lei Danzi left, Huang Zili said behind he Xian, "Mr. He, ah Liu has been called back to Hong Kong by song TIANYAO before. Is it related to this? But I received the news that song TIANYAO and his British fiancee have flown to Britain."


    He Xian walked back to his desk, lit a cigar and bit it in his mouth, emitting gray and blue smoke one by one: "There is an idiot among those Shanghainese who run the ocean. Do you think those local people in Hong Kong will miss this opportunity? Of course not. Even if song TIANYAO doesn''t want to help Lei Yingdong, he should know how to stand in line. If he doesn''t show up and let ah Liu run errands, he can explain his attitude."


    When Lei Yingdong arrived at the wharf, the only remaining ship Xingye had been unloaded. Lengzi was cleaning the cabin with eight men. When he saw that Lei Yingdong was sent by He Xian''s people, lengzi left the garbage in his hand, straightened his back, stood on the deck and asked Lei Yingdong on the wharf:


    "Brother Dan, do you want to avenge cat and them?"


    Lei Yingdong turned to say goodbye to the people he Xian sent him. Then he got on the boat and handed the suitcase to lengzi:


    "I don''t even know that one side bombed and sank our ship. How can I take revenge?"


    Leng Zi grinned his teeth: "run to Taiwan and build a small boat. If it''s a big deal, quietly tie someone up. You can always ask. Po TA''s mother, so many ships can''t be blown up. It''s just that we can blow up our ships. There are no ghosts."


    Lei Yingdong pressed his upper body on the railing and looked at the wharf: "think about how to tell your parents when you go home. Your brother cat, go back and get rid of the yellow croaker, and then send the money to those brothers'' homes. I''ll find a way to revenge."


    "I''ll die if I die. At the beginning, I should have known that I would die if I risked my life to do this business. Ah Mao was not lucky enough and hung up before the day he landed. My parents couldn''t care about the sadness of seven brothers and sisters and one or two dead." Leng Zi took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit one for Lei Yingdong.


    Lei Yingdong stood in the bow of the boat and smoked a cigarette. Then he patted lengzi on the shoulder: "let''s go. We''ll return to Hong Kong."


    ¡­¡­


    In the garden of Chu Xiaoxin''s villa, the cuffs of Chu Xiaoxin''s shirt are pulled up high. At this time, he flips the barbecue on the grill with a clip, and drips the sauce on the grill. The sauce drops into the charcoal fire and bursts of smoke from time to time.


    Huang Liu sat at the table next to him and wolfed down the roast meat.


    Chu Xiaoxin picked the last piece of roast meat into the plate and brought it to Huang Liu. He sat opposite, poured a glass of brandy and asked Huang Liu:


    "Ah Yao asked you to tell me what to do?"


    Huang Liu shook his head and swallowed the beef in his mouth: "I don''t know. I''m just a valet. What does my boss think and how can I guess?"


    Chu Xiaoxin leaned against the back of the rattan chair and stretched his body comfortably: "Lei Danzi''s boat sank. I don''t know if it was made by the side?"


    "The whole world knows which group of people did it, but how can they do it? My boss means that it''s OK for Mr. Chu to know about it. You have a good temper and are used to helping your friends out. You also know that you have dealt with some people from Shanghai at the wine table recently, but you still have to avoid suspicion during this period of time."


    "Pick, it''s not that I blew up Lei Danzi''s boat. Why should I avoid suspicion?" Chu Xiaoxin said puzzled: "some of the Shanghainese I know did it?"


    "I really didn''t find it. I asked a friend from Macao to check in Taiwan. I haven''t replied yet." Huang Liu finished the meat and pulled a paper towel to wipe his mouth: "my boss must help Lei Danzi, Mr. Chu. Does anyone praise your unique barbecue skills? More than a dozen pieces of barbecue, either half cooked or charred, and none of them can be eaten."


    "I see." Chu Xiaoxin waved his hand. "When you''re full, you flash. I forced you to eat? I''m practicing barbecue skills so that I can show off when I''m on vacation with my fiancee''s family."


    "Don''t bother you to continue practicing." Huang Liu stood up and smiled at Chu Xiaoxin. "Before I go, Mr. Chu calls me whenever he has something to do. Anyway, my boss doesn''t take me to Britain to meet beautiful women."


    Huang Liu walked back to song TIANYAO''s villa from Chu Xiaoxin''s villa. Just outside the door, he saw Qi Weiwen and Gao Laocheng standing outside the villa door. Of course, Huang Liu didn''t care about Gao Laocheng, but for Qi Weiwen, Huang Liu had seen her relationship with song TIANYAO, and he was scolded for trying to pimp them for many times.


    "Sister Wen, just make a phone call. Why run here, walk in and drink tea." Huang Liu showed a smiling face and said to Qi Weiwen.


    Qi Weiwen looked at the villa and said to Huang Liu, "ah Yao is not here. You look like the owner of the villa now."


    "Of course, I have tasted several bottles of red wine collected by the boss. Before my leg injury healed, I was forced to run back to work. Of course, I had to take advantage of it."


    Qi Weiwen handed a paper bag he was carrying to Huang Liu: "you''re not the news from Uncle cha''a Yao. Six days ago, he handed this paper bag to me and said it was used to provide for Mr. Song."


    Huang Liu opened the paper bag and took out a stack of documents and dozens of land deeds.


    "Did he say where he was going?"


    Gao Gaocheng said: "those land deeds were all under the name of some big men of the water house. It is said that there are more than a dozen women dependents of the water house. Now they have been sold to South Asia and their whereabouts are unknown."

 Chapter 442

    "Brother Cheng! Brother Cheng!"


    Gu Tiancheng was sitting in front of the old desk practicing calligraphy. A series of footsteps had sounded outside the Kuixing Pavilion, and then there was a hurried voice. He shouted before entering the door.


    Gu Tiancheng put down his brush and looked at the Song Ci "a pruning of plum" written on the paper. He seemed dissatisfied. While he put down his brush, the shouting people outside had pushed open the creaking wooden door and rushed in. He was a 17-year-old young man, wearing sweaters and trousers. He seemed to be running tired. At this time, he held the door frame and took a few breaths, He swung his arm towards the door behind him:


    "Poor guy... Poor guy... Fake file! Uncle Xiang asked you to prepare."


    "You ran so fast, I thought you came to report the funeral, if the Hong Kong Governor died." Gu Tiancheng smiled and scolded the young man who entered the door, picked up the teapot at hand and poured more than half a bowl of tea into the tea bowl: "drink some herbal tea, you say it''s a fake file. That''s why Uncle Xiang cooperated with the poor man in acting. Don''t worry."


    After gasping for breath, the young man came over, picked up the tea bowl, drank most of the bowl of herbal tea, and wiped the corners of his mouth happily: "Boss, you''ve been out of work for six days. What the hell? You''re going to cross the sea and negotiate with those people in shitangzui tonight. How can they help you with the scene if you don''t talk to the brothers in the stall in advance and have a few drinks? Uncle Xiang said that a bad guy wanted to see you today with a fake stall. I was in a hurry to see you. After settling the accounts, you just had the opportunity to call the brothers in the stall Come out for dinner. "


    As he spoke, the young man was ready to sit opposite Gu Tiancheng''s desk, but before his ass fell down, he saw the thick stack of Chinese and English newspapers on the rattan chair and asked Gu Tiancheng curiously:


    "Didn''t you say that uncle Gu went to Zhugu to help for a few days last time? Why? He came back? Otherwise there would be so many English newspapers."


    Gu Tiancheng patted his chest with his hand: "of course, I bought it to see if there is any way to get rich."


    "No, brother Cheng?" the young man stared at Gu Tiancheng: "Even if you are the silver head of Xiangshun sparrow school and know how to write a few words and keep accounts, uncle Xiang has really praised you. If you go fishing, you are definitely an eye-catching white paper fan talent, but do you want to take a pile of English newspapers you absolutely can''t understand to frighten people. I know more English letters than you. I know seven, and you only remember four."


    "I don''t want to degenerate and try hard. Can''t I? Enough rest? Enough to go. I want to go to the radio to learn from others." Gu Tiancheng said. He stood up from the rattan chair, didn''t clean up his desk, and took the young man outside the Kuixing Pavilion. They went out of the door. Gu Tiancheng locked the wooden door outside and walked with the young man in the direction of Xiangshun sparrow school.


    Gu Tiancheng is 20 years old. He has a quick mind, sufficient eyesight, and knows literacy and numeracy. Now he is only 18 years old. He is already the silver head of the Jianghu casino of Xiangshun sparrow school in Jiulong city. According to the rules of Jianghu people opening casinos, he pays attention to the big thirteen floors, and the silver head is on the fifth floor. He is already a middle and high-level figure in the casino.


    The young man running around Gu Tiancheng is called Li angju. He is a playmate he grew up with in Kowloon City stronghold.


    However, Li angju, like Gu Tiancheng, grew up from a small age in a place like Jiulong stronghold and did not grow into a horse thousands of miles. However, the horses that hurt the group are really famous. He is not as strict as Gu Tiancheng and has a position in the Jianghu. His parents are busy making a living and neglect discipline. Therefore, when he was 15 years old, he was already a forty-nine son of Jianghu associations and Yongyi, who charged and fell behind his sect leader It''s been three years since I started to worship the family. It''s my heart to jump up and down and want to get a job.


    The two men came out of their residence and walked around in various private stone houses, wooden houses, tin houses and other buildings in the Jiulong City stockade. They were familiar with a three-story wooden building, that is, the back door of Xiangshun sparrow school.


    Although Hong Kong calls mahjong parlors sparrow schools, they are not specially designed to train rookies in the mahjong industry. The peach and plum garden is mainly to provide venues for experts who are good at gambling, let them go in for further study, improve their skills, and make money in the casino.


    Seeing Gu Tiancheng and Li angju appear at the back door of sparrow school, the two young people who are full-time in charge of the wind say hello with a smile: "Hey, brother Cheng, isn''t it? Don''t start work on the sixth day? What''s so serious? I want to buy a fruit basket to explore your disease."


    "Shut up! Smelly mouth pillar. I expect you to explore me? I''m afraid I won''t live that day, you famous stingy." Gu Tiancheng took the cigarette just lit by the smelly mouth pillar and took it in his mouth, then looked at another young man: "Ah Mao, what''s going on inside? The poor guy always doesn''t ask for accounts when he brings fake files? What''s more, I''m not the only one with silver head."


    "The two of us who pretend to be the observatory will know. Brother Cheng, you''d better go in and ask Uncle Xiang." Ah Mao said politely to Gu Tiancheng.


    On the 13th floor of the big stall, Gu Tiancheng is the silver head of the accounts on the fifth floor, and the two young people are the observatory responsible for guarding and ventilation on the 11th floor. Their status and income in the casino are too poor. Therefore, even if the two young people are two years older than Gu Tiancheng, they all open their mouth and call Gu Tiancheng brother Cheng.


    Gu Tiancheng didn''t ask any more. He walked towards the casino with a cigarette in his mouth. Li angju followed Gu Tiancheng and patted two young watchers behind him: "after the work ends at midnight tonight, Feng Ru restaurant is a treat for brother Cheng. Remember to change shifts in advance and bring good guys."


    There are mahjong tables on the first floor of the casino, but more than 40 tables have been opened in a place of more than 100 square meters, which is very crowded. Moreover, because the guests smoke too much, the smoke is swirling, mixed with excited yelling nonsense, scolding gunshots, even spitting and pinching their feet, three missing one, etc., all kinds of sounds come together, and the noisy Gu Tiancheng quickly steps on the stairs to the second floor.


    The environment on the second floor is better than that on the first floor. With the same large area, there are only three Pai Gow tables, two fan stalls and four thirteen. There are still some space around to put more than a dozen rattan chairs, and put some cheap snacks and tea for gamblers to rest. However, those gamblers who have gambled red eyes often have no one to touch the tea and snacks all day, All of them were absorbed in the cards in their hands and the bets on the table. At this time, more than a dozen big men with dragon and phoenix patterns sat on the rattan chair and rubbed the old skin chatting. They saw Gu Tiancheng and Li angju on the second floor. The first big man, who was only twenty-eight years old, held a purple clay pot in his hand and grinned at Gu Tiancheng: "Ah Cheng, I heard you were ill for a few days? Are you well? Uncle Xiang is waiting for you on the third floor."


    "Thanks for brother Shan''s concern. I''ll see Uncle Xiang first. I''ll come back to drink tea with you after I''m busy." Gu Tiancheng said politely to the man named brother Shan, turned and continued to walk to the third floor.


    These dozen big men are the order patrolmen on the fourth floor of the thirteen layers of gambling stalls, that is, the thugs of the casino. Whether gamblers make trouble, or other casinos or opponents come to the door to find trouble, as long as it involves armed struggle, they will all come forward to solve it. Gu Tiancheng is called brother Shan. It is the leaders of these big men who pull the flag mountain with Yongyi red stick.


    Gu Tiancheng went up to the third floor, but Li angju walked towards brother Shan and others with a flattering smile. He took out four boxes of colorful cigarettes from his pocket, folded them together and respectfully placed them on the small table in front of brother Shan: "brother Shan, brother Dong and brother Wen, eat a cigarette, eat a cigarette."


    Brother Shan looked at Li angju with a smile: "Hey, ah Ju, ah Cheng has been ill for a few days. You have been soaking in the stall and spilled at least 200 yuan. You invited us to tea in the morning and sent us cigarettes in the afternoon. Ah Chengdu is not in a hurry. Are you in a hurry? You might as well learn from ah Cheng. It seems that nothing has happened. I don''t know how calm you are."


    "Brother Cheng doesn''t know if his brain is rusty now. When Uncle Xiang asked me to call him to the stall in Yixue, he was reading an English newspaper. He was dizzy. Of course, I have to run errands for him. Tonight is over. Everyone, Fengru restaurant in Mongkok, brother Cheng will treat. If you don''t go, ah Cheng will be embarrassed." Li angju tore open a box of cigarettes and lit them for the dozen big men in turn. He said politely.


    "Come on, come on, you''ve been running before and after these days. You''ve been working as a silver head like ah Cheng for a long time. You can fight and help brothers with loyalty. It''s a pity that you''re locked in xiaooliv prison now." brother Shan, holding a cigarette in his mouth, spit out a piece of smoke and said to Li angju: "Let ah Cheng rest assured that your two brothers have always been clever and invited me to dinner. Of course I want to go. Although ah Cheng hasn''t paid homage to the boss, we people have always regarded him as our own people. Those guys in shitangzui won''t be soft if we don''t speculate."


    "Thank you, brother Shan, thank you guys." Li angju smiled and thanked everyone after lighting their cigarettes.


    The third floor of the casino is a bit more luxurious than the second floor. There are not only cane chairs, snacks and tea for gamblers to rest, but also several cigarette beds, lamps, guns, ointments and so on. Next to each cigarette bed, there is a low browed girl waiting to help guests play lights and smoke bubbles. There are not so many tables on the third floor. There are only two Blackjack gambling tables separated by large screens Into two boxes.


    Gu Tiancheng did not enter the box, but went to a partition room at the corner of the third floor. Although it was only 20 square meters in size, it was full of wealth, antique calligraphy and painting, and old-fashioned red sandalwood tables and chairs. At this time, a meticulous middle-aged man in his 40s, wearing a silk gown and combing his bald hair with hair wax, was sitting on a master''s chair On his legs, listening to the old radio on the table at hand.


    The middle-aged man is the second of the thirteen people in Xiangshun sparrow school. He smiles with Yongyi''s white paper fan. According to the seniority, Li angju, a forty-nine child, is the grandson of xiaomianxiang.


    The so-called big file is 13 levels among the Jianghu population. Big file refers to gambling file, but not all gambling files are called big file. It is called big file gambling file. Although there are no rigid rules, Jianghu people also know that to meet the five conditions, large capital, large face, large background, large place and large size, this gambling file is qualified to be called big file only after accounting for the five big files ¡£


    As for the 13th floor, it refers to the different people who perform their duties in the big file. The first floor is the shareholder, that is, the casino owner. The casino rules are not open to Jianghu people, not Jianghu people. Those who opened casinos in Hong Kong in the 1940s and 1950s must be well-known people with different prefixes. The boss of Xiangshun sparrow school is Gu Liqiang, who was sitting in the restaurant when he Yongyi was last.


    The second level is communication, that is, the smiling face in front of Gu Tiancheng at this time. The casino owner can''t stare at business all day. Naturally, someone needs to take care of it. The person responsible for taking care of the casino for him is communication. In the whole gambling stall, below one person and above everyone, the person in the position of communication must have a keen mind, exquisite face, broad friends, full face and strong strength, In the gambling stalls, whether the police visit the stalls, Jianghu people come to play the autumn breeze, or even arrange up and down during the new year''s festival, the personnel of the gambling stalls are all arranged by the communication. Moreover, the communication does not need to stay in the casino all day and watch the business. There is a third layer below him.


    The third layer is called the manager. In fact, it is the executor of communication. He stays in the casino all day, is responsible for the implementation of communication and explanation, and takes care of the casino business. Generally, the confidant of communication takes this position.


    The fourth floor is the patrol field on the second floor that is ready to fight at any time. The fifth floor is the silver head, that is, Gu Tiancheng''s position, which is equivalent to the treasurer of a casino. Generally, there are three to five silver heads.


    In a casino, the five floors are high-level, holding the power and wealth of large files. After that, there are Zhenghe who is responsible for each gambling table on the sixth floor, Banghe who helps Zhenghe urge guests to bet on the seventh floor, Xiaohe who is responsible for running errands and passing messages on the eighth floor, the gate keeper on the ninth floor, female miscellaneous workers who are responsible for making tea, pouring water and handling sundries on the tenth floor, and the observatory who is responsible for watching the wind on the eleventh floor, The 12th floor is responsible for introducing guests to gamble, and the 13th floor is responsible for carrying the black pot for the dead.


    The total number of 13 level positions in a large scale is more than 100, which is no less than the scale of a Hong Kong company. However, compared with the company, that is, all the workers in a large scale, both men and women, are members of the community, that is, their own people.


    "Uncle Xiang, are you looking for me?" Gu Tiancheng came in from the door, took two steps towards the door, stood still, closed his eyes inside, listened to the smiling face of Cantonese Opera on the radio, and opened his mouth respectfully.


    Smiling face Xiang heard Gu Tiancheng''s voice and didn''t hurry to open his eyes. Instead, he took a smile on his face, still kept his posture and said gently, "ah Cheng, listen to ah Ju say you have a plague?"


    "I won''t get sick. I''ve been dizzy for a few days. Thank uncle Xiang for his concern. It''s much better." Gu Tiancheng hung his head, stood in situ and said.


    Smiling face Xiang slowly picked up the purple sand teapot in his hand and sent saliva to his mouth. When the last long tune of the Cantonese Opera Lang GUI Wan in the radio was sung, he opened his eyes and looked at Gu Tiancheng, who was dressed clean and tidy in front of him, nodding with satisfaction.


    There are so many young people in the casino, Wen Hao, Wu Hao, and xiaomianxiang''s favorite is Gu Tiancheng, who is jokingly called liangzicheng by other gamblers and younger brothers in the casino. Although he is not a member of his own club, Gu Tiancheng is eye-catching, cosmopolitan, knowledgeable and young enough to make xiaomianxiang feel that Gu Tiancheng is a replica of his youth.


    Other younger brothers of the younger generation who are starting work also have handsome looks, but they are not as clean as Gu Tiancheng. They always wear white shirts and trousers, and their hair is trimmed neatly. Although the style of leather shoes is a little old, they are also polished. Just standing there gives people an impression of being capable and effective.


    "It doesn''t matter if you take a few more days off, but just now, Lao Xiong called and said that someone in the police force was making trouble. The ghost guy''s assistant received a tip and killed someone here. There were people who gathered to gamble. The gambling money was huge. He personally asked him to lead the team to pull people at 5 p.m. and had to perform a good play. Needless to say, it''s still the same, but it''s more difficult to carry fake files this time. How many accounts broke out, gambling The amount of capital explosion needs to be specially arranged. The other two silver heads only know how to calculate accounts, don''t know how to adapt, and can''t use it. You should do this kind of thing. "Smiling face Xiang said with a smile to Gu Tiancheng.


    Gu Tiancheng nodded slightly, but he didn''t hurry to agree, but hesitated: "Uncle Xiang, the symptoms are not the root cause. More fake stalls are done, which is not good for Yan sir. Is it just us? If there''s no problem with the number of holidays, will it be the number of shoulders that offended some police ghosts?"


    "That''s why I asked you to come back. A military uniform detective came alone two days ago to count his shoulders and head to replace you. Ah FA sent him away for 50 yuan according to the old rule." smiling face Xiang said to Gu Tiancheng with satisfaction.


    He only said that he wanted to stage a fake show today, and Gu Tiancheng could immediately respond whether he had offended the bad guy in the police force, and said the words of treating the symptoms rather than the root cause. Among the vulgar and uncivilized Jianghu people who only know how to wield knives and dye blood, this kind of eye-catching is already very rare.


    Gu Tiancheng listened to the words of smiling face Xiang and thought for two seconds before opening his mouth: "I know. If Uncle Xiang didn''t tell me, I''ll do it according to the old rules. I''ll report a bank and report 40000 cash. The bet on the table is 9000, 49000 yuan. The price of a medium-sized white powder stall should be in the past."


    "For the dead Ghost this time, brother Ding Qiang has a huge gambling fund of 49000 yuan, gathered people to gamble, and served a six-month prison term. You hold my position. When brother Chang takes the ghost guy to help run the door-to-door service, you are the casino to communicate. The charge is to subscribe a fine of 500 yuan and have a good repentance attitude so that you can not be released on the spot." smiling face Xiang turns the emerald trigger on his finger, and the smile lines are a little more, A posture of appreciating his nephew in later life said to Gu Tiancheng.


    Gu Tiancheng took out his colorful cigarette from his pocket and went over to help xiaomianxiang light it. He opened his mouth with some concern: "Uncle Xiang, do you want to take care of me like this? Be careful that the other brothers below are not satisfied. Even ah Ju''s position is better than me, so as not to say you''re unfair."


    "Now there is chaos in the world with the prefix and the world is full of young people. According to the newspaper, there is a young boy surnamed song, who is about your age. He is already a big water pipe. Zhong youqunying''s silly boy Tai also works with LV Le behind his back. You try to pay more attention. In the eyes of these people at the stall, you are no different from them. They refuse to accept it and let them see me. And I heard that you don''t work at night Is there a beautiful girl who wants to fight? Just use this to help you gain prestige, so as not to let those fellow disciples in shitangzui across the street deceive you, a man with no family and no family, laugh at the fact that there is no one in Kowloon City. Well, in the evening, it''s up to you to entertain Yan Xiong''s men and the military uniform detective. When you go to the bank, you will spend 1000 yuan for entertainment and counting on your shoulders "Eyes." smiling face Xiang took a sip of the cigarette Gu Tiancheng handed him.


    "Thank uncle Xiang for giving me a chance. I''ll do something beautiful." Gu Tiancheng said to smiling Xiang, turned and walked out.


    Smiling face Xiang asked, "which pretty girl let you fight?"


    "On the 14th, a beautiful girl, Chen Yanni, whose name is what ghost twelve gold hairpin eldest sister."


    Smiling Xiangxiang nodded and closed his eyes again with a cigarette. The room was quiet again. Only the book tellers in the radio were talking about the Cantonese book review "full spring".

 Chapter 443

    When he walked out of the door, Gu Tiancheng put away his smile and walked along the stairs to the second floor. Li angju had been waiting by the stairs for a long time, but he had low seniority and no identity in the gambling stall. He didn''t dare to go up and see the smiling face of his grandfather''s generation.


    "How about brother Cheng?" Li angju asked when he saw Gu Tiancheng coming down the stairs.


    Gu Tiancheng shook his head: "nothing''s wrong. Detective Yan Xiongyan will take the ghost guy''s assistant to perform. Uncle Xiang asked me to take care of it."


    This kind of thing is the most common thing among the three businesses of pornography, gambling and drugs. For some reasons, it may be that the police force wants to solve the case rate or exposure rate, or it may offend someone. The police force needs help from gambling stalls to play a play in which the police force hits hard to solve major gambling cases.


    However, the general process is relatively simple, and there is no need to close down. It is nothing more than to come to the door in plain clothes and collect some gambling equipment, gambling funds and accounts prepared by the gambling stalls. Only when it comes to the British, such as today, will we focus on the design, which can not really hurt the muscles and bones of the casino or make the British ghost feel that there is too little gain, We can''t embarrass the black detective like brother Chang.


    "What''s uncle Xiang''s order, ah Cheng? Shall we help clear the site and invite guests to the nearby teahouse for a cup of tea? Wait for the messenger to come and patronize the business after he left?" when Gu Tiancheng came down the stairs and pulled the flag mountain with Yongyi red stick, he asked.


    Pull flag mountain is actually the original name of Taiping mountain. It was originally an unknown mountain. More than 100 years ago, when pirate Zhang baozai occupied Hong Kong as his nest, he used this mountain as a lookout. When he saw a merchant ship passing by, he pulled the flag from the top of the mountain and told the camp at the bottom of the mountain to send a fleet to rob. For a long time, nameless mountain was called pull flag mountain. After the British occupied Hong Kong, It was also renamed Victoria Hill.


    He Yongyi''s red stick was originally called Zhang Chunshan. Pulling the flag has two meanings: one is that a man''s little brother hardens, which is called pulling the flag, and the other is gathering people to fight, which is also called pulling the flag. Zhang Chunshan has been fighting with Yongyi for more than ten years. He always rushes ahead. His position in the Jianghu depends on his fist. It can''t be harder, so he got a flower name and pulled the banner mountain.


    "At five o''clock, the messenger came to the stall. Now it''s just three forty. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll mix a cup of brother Shan''s tea first. After half an hour, I''ll ask brother Shan to cooperate with Aunt Mei''s female workers to help clear the yard. Don''t scare the guests. For the guests on the first floor, the men will give two packs of colorful cigarettes, and the women will give two yuan for tea. For the guests on the second floor, whether men or women, whether they bet or not, All customers on the third floor will be given 100 chips, 500 chips and 50 cash for tea. "Gu Tiancheng poured himself a cup of black tea and said to La Qishan: "After the scene is cleared, brother Shan and your people are divided into three groups to go to three silver banks to have a rest and eat a cigarette. The moon bank comes out to deal with the ghost guy. Zhong you, after the scene is cleared, arrange several brothers to go to the moon bank, let the brothers in the bank set aside 40000 yuan in cash and accounts, and transfer the rest of the money accounts to Wang Hao Silver bank first. After the messenger guy leaves, I''ll ask ah Ju to inform you to come back."


    "OK." pull Qi Shan to promise to come down.


    Xiangshun sparrow school, in addition to the casino, which is a place for gamblers to spend a lot of money, there are four silver banks specially used to store cash. If gamblers want to win money and leave, they only need to give their chips to the people in the casino. The people in the casino will arrange special personnel to go to the silver bank to get cash and send it to the casino for gamblers. In the casino, only the mahjong table on the first floor is settled in cash, and the business on the second and third floors , they are all chips bought by the guests in advance before taking their seats.


    Four banks, each with cash of HK $250000, and four banks. Each bank also has HK $25 that can be withdrawn at any time. Together, the total gambling cost of the casino is as high as HK $2 million, which is a very huge amount of wealth.


    This is the largest casino, with large capital.


    Gambling stalls are open in a mixed environment, and there are four cash vaults nearby. It''s like a piece of fat meat on the table. People sitting around the table want to swallow the meat into their stomach. They take the opportunity to have some friction with gambling stalls. Many people want to make trouble and gain some benefits. They deal with Jianghu figures with different prefixes near Jiulong stronghold and can''t deal with them Those other gangs with evil intentions hurt their apparent harmony.


    This school entrance examination is the second largest casino, with a large face.


    Some people are jealous of gambling stalls. They also open a gambling stall next door. There is also a Jianghu background behind it. The two gambling stall owners have a bad conversation, and it is difficult to win or lose several armed fights. Then they need to compare things behind them other than Jianghu forces, such as the police force. Whoever has a strong police force can drive out the other party. The police carry his gambling stall every day and catch up with his guests, up to one You can close the gambling stall in June.


    This is the third largest casino, with a large background.


    Xiangshun sparrow school had already established a relationship when Yan Xiong was a senior detective of Mongkok police station. Otherwise, this kind of site had long been inseparable with Yongyi and fuyixing. How could it be safe to open this kind of luxury gambling stall in the site of fuyixing, the old prefix of Chaogang? It was not Yan Xiong who said hello to fuyixing Jinya Lei. This gambling stall had long been burned by "God subduing fire".


    After sitting around and drinking tea with laqishan, Gu Tiancheng got up and was busy. Someone sent xiaomianxiang to the teahouse for tea, someone was responsible for returning the guests, someone went to help the guests change their chips into cash, arranged for someone to change the gambling tools on the table into ragged ones, and then asked some of he Yongyi''s younger brothers to pretend to be gamblers and bet money in the gambling stall, making the atmosphere look hot After finishing his superficial Kung Fu, Gu Tiancheng went to the month bank and stared at the people inside to transfer the cash and accounts, leaving only 40000 Hong Kong dollars. Gu Tiancheng picked up his pen, brushed a little bit, wrote a fake account with a total gambling cost of 40000 yuan, and paid another 1000 Hong Kong dollars. He must be ready to entertain Yan Xiong''s children after coming.


    Sure enough, as soon as five o''clock arrived, more than a dozen plainclothes surrounded a ghost man with more than 20 military uniforms to kill quickly, not much, not much.


    Wearing a plaid T-shirt, Yan Xiong rarely said goodbye to his police officer card. At this time, he rushed into Xiangshun sparrow school first, showed his police officer card to the people on the first floor playing mahjong in full swing, and shouted: "Send people to file! Surprise inspection! Hold your head with both hands and press your head on the table! Is the boss? Someone reported that your sparrow house is suspected of gathering people to gamble and setting up a private casino!"


    Behind him, other bad guys rushed in quickly and jumped on the stairs towards the second and third floors. Soon, the same shouts sounded on the second and third floors.


    Since it is a fake file, it is naturally acting. At this time, all gamblers pretend to be with Yongyi''s younger brothers. Naturally, they are obedient and awed by the police''s fierce assault.


    Gu Tiancheng was at the service desk on the first floor of the casino. After Yan Xiong roared, the gamblers all hugged their heads and pressed their heads on the table. After the situation inside was stable, the Englishman came in with several uniformed police officers to protect him. Then he hurried out a worried smile on his face and greeted Yan Xiong:


    "Sir, sir ~ our mahjong hall is licensed! It is definitely a legal entertainment place!"


    Yan Xiong glances at Gu Tiancheng. He is the umbrella of this gambling stall. He has a share of the profits of this gambling stall. Usually when he sees each other, he may say hello to show affection, but at this time, he turns his head around with a straight face:


    "Legal? The boss is Bian? If the inspection proves that you are a legally operated mahjong restaurant, you will naturally be cleared."


    At this time, some plainclothes on the second and third floors had come downstairs with the gambling equipment found and reported: "report sir, Pai Gow, fan stalls and other gambling equipment were found on the second and third floors, and there were a lot of chips, but no gambling money was found."


    Yan Xiong suddenly flew into a rage and asked Gu Tiancheng, who had changed his face, "is it legal? Hang the signboard of the mahjong hall to do Pai Gow and fan stall business! Let the owner of the mahjong hall stand up to see me immediately! Otherwise, all of you will be dragged back!"


    Gu Tiancheng retreated obediently and soon ran down the stairs wearing a long shirt for the dead ghost with a sad face.


    Yan Xiong wants to show the image of justice. When the plainclothes and military uniforms move the gambling equipment and chips downstairs, Yan Xiong is solemnly questioning the conscience of the boss of the gambling stall.


    "Sir, I''ve counted the chips on the second and third floors. The total denomination is 20000 yuan, and the gambling money copied from the mahjong table on the first floor is more than 8000 yuan." a plainclothes man in charge of counting the chips raised his head and said to Yan Xiong.


    Yan Xiong turned his head and reported in Cantonese to the British ghost who had been silent.


    Although the British royal family once ordered that all senior British officials serving in the Hong Kong colonial government should speak Cantonese, that is, before the Hong Kong governor came to perform his duties, he should also pass the level 3 Cantonese examination, and the Chief Secretary for civil affairs who deals with Chinese affairs must be an expert in China, this order has obviously not been well implemented, except for some British officials in the civil affairs department, Most of the British officials of the colonial government of Hong Kong could not speak Cantonese, and even had difficulty understanding it. A very few could barely hold their tongue and say a few Chinese words such as Hello, I am good, and the weather is good.


    At this time, the ghost guy in front of Yan Xiong was like this. He stared blankly. When Yan Xiong finished, he looked at a young uniformed police officer next to him.


    Seeing the ghost guy looking at himself, the military uniform translated Yan Xiong''s words in skilled English.


    "Twenty thousand chips and eight thousand gambling money?" the ghost guy nodded slightly. He was very satisfied with the amount of twenty-eight thousand gambling money. He felt that it was an unexpected fortune to report eight thousand gambling money to his superior and leave twenty thousand.


    "But I don''t think so. For such a large casino, only chips and gambling funds are copied..."


    It may be that other people present, whether police or Jianghu people, can''t understand English. The uniformed policeman continued in English.


    Before he finished, Gu Tiancheng immediately stepped forward and cut off each other''s words in stammering English: "Mr. assistant, I''ll report!"


    Gu Tiancheng''s speed was fast, urgent and loud. He suppressed the voice of the uniformed police officer and asked the British people to look at Gu Tiancheng immediately and ask curiously, "you know English? What are you reporting?"


    "I report that there are two boxes of opium paste hidden in a drawer on the second floor for guests to refresh." Gu Tiancheng said in English, but his eyes looked at the uniformed police officer.


    Hearing that there were only two boxes of opium, the British lost interest and continued to ask the uniformed police officer, "what did you want to say just now?"


    At this time, the uniformed police officer stared at Gu Tiancheng. Even other plainclothes and gamblers in the casino felt something wrong between the two people. The two people looked serious. Yan Xiong and the British did not move between them. They just exchanged eyes.


    A few seconds later, the military uniform turned his eyes and said to the British assistant as if nothing had happened: "Sir, I mean, I think inspector Liu should interrogate the casino owner to see if he can hide gambling money."


    "Of course I know such things." the British ghost man said, "tell Yan Xiong now and let him take back all the people, gambling money and gambling equipment for strict interrogation."


    This time, the military uniform obediently translated the ghost guy''s words to Yan Xiong.


    Although Yan Xiong doesn''t know English, Gu Tiancheng is the silver head of the casino. He has an eye-catching mind and full of eyesight. If he didn''t have an urgent problem, he wouldn''t speak rashly on that occasion just now. At this time, the military uniform repeated the ghost guy''s words. Yan Xiong looked at Gu Tiancheng and nodded.


    "According to the law of checking the gambling files before, the chips are 20000, and the gambling cost is at least 40000! First find the bank and then take everyone back to the police station, or the gambling money in the bank will have been transferred by others when you go back to the police station for retrial." Yan Xiong took a deep breath and continued to say for the dead ghost boss to the casino: "be honest, where is the bank?"


    After that, the script finally got back on track. Under Yan Xiong''s questioning, he honestly explained the location of the bank for the dead ghost boss. The British ghost guy''s assistant personally raided under the leadership of plain clothes, and seized HK $40000 of gambling money and a Book of account books. Everyone was happy at the end.


    The ghost guy was delighted with the gambling money of HK $49000 and praised Yan Xiong who could force him to find out the whereabouts of the bank. Then the ghost guy personally took more than 20 military uniforms to the casino to return to the police station for the dead ghost boss and gambling equipment, leaving Yan Xiong and his men in plain clothes to deal with the aftermath.


    The military uniform that almost broke the scene between Yan Xiong and the casino turned to look at Gu Tiancheng, snorted, and turned to follow the brigade.


    On the far side of the street, song Chunzhong picked up an apple from the fruit stall, rubbed it on his clothes and bit it.


    Looking at the young man named Gu Tiancheng, he didn''t expect that the young man knew English and delayed his own business.


    But it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t wait for money. It''s the same to enter the account later. It''s this young boy who makes him very interested in contacting him.

 Chapter 444

    When Gu Tiancheng came out of the teahouse to the casino, it was dark. The gas light had already been turned on in the casino where the fake file had been taken. The upper and lower floors were full of gamblers. Standing outside the gate, you could hear the noise inside.


    At this time, illegal activities around Jiulong stronghold sent out guests to greet guests. Some skin and meat businesses arranged women to stand on the edge of the narrow street, pull down the collar of cheongsam from time to time, or bend the legs exposed at the fork of cheongsam, and give them winks.


    Opium hall, wine curtain, human body painting, tour guide agency, beauty shoe polishing, one chicken and three flavors, fish, shrimp and crab, fan stall... There are some hidden places for pornography, gambling and drugs during the day. After dark, they began to try their best to release their charm and attract potential guests on the road.


    There are also some stalls with tables and chairs at the entrance of the alley on the street, dog meat, snake soup, pheasants, rabbits and so on. With the chef of the stalls cooking on the stove naked, the smell spread far away.


    Li angju was squatting outside the casino with half a cigarette in his mouth and chatting with the observatory in charge of watching the wind. When he saw Gu Tiancheng coming, he quickly threw off his cigarette and walked over: "brother Cheng? What''s the matter? I''ve arranged for the brothers waiting for off-duty in the gambling stall. I''ll take the good guys after off-duty."


    "Well, I see you are more anxious than me. Do you have any idea about one of the other women?" Gu Tiancheng smiled, patted the other party on the shoulder and said to the impatient Li angju: "when brother Shan and his colleagues finish work at ten o''clock, you take them to Fengru restaurant and greet everyone. Uncle Xiang has something else to tell me to do."


    In Gu Tiancheng''s opinion, being jealous of a woman is like a child''s farce. Gu tianchengsheng is handsome and doesn''t dress as sloppy as most Jianghu people, so he is jokingly called liangzicheng by many people. Moreover, Gu Tiancheng has been a big silver head since he was young, and he is also forthright and generous, even if there is only one dollar left in his pocket, Also take it out and spend it with everyone. Don''t be stingy.


    This kind of handsome young man who has a future in the Jianghu and is generous and loyal will naturally make girls interested in him.


    And the girl is not small. The youngest of the 12 golden hairpins in Mongkok is a 17-year-old dancer named Boy Scout Fen.


    Twelve golden hairpins are neither a prefix nor a subordinate of a prefix. At present, there are twelve members. They are all women, but not all of them have the same prefix. They just agree with each other. They are full of Jianghu spirit, hot means, ruthless and big hand. At this time, the traditional concept of men and women brightens the eyes of all people in the Jianghu, So the twelve women followed the example of the man Jin Lan and formed a party. They were called twelve golden hairpins in Mongkok by the Jianghu.


    Offending one of the twelve golden hairpins is tantamount to offending twelve. These forces behind the twelve women are suddenly launched. Even a famous double flower red stick character in the Jianghu may not be able to stand it.


    Therefore, most Jianghu people don''t want to offend these women. These women don''t do serious cases like men, such as robbing banks, robbing food and money, seizing police guns, killing police, etc. they just get together all day and swagger around Mongkok. At most, they just want to find some trouble such as word flower stalls, opium halls and dance halls.


    The youngest of the twelve golden hairpins, just 17 years old, is the first-class dancer in the Datong dance hall in Kowloon City. She also has an identity as the godfather of the Xinhe white paper fan. When she was a teenager, she joined the Hong Kong Girl Scouts Association. Therefore, she often wore a girl scout uniform and went out with the twelve golden hairpins, especially with a scout knife hidden in her handbag, In case of conflict with others, he drew his knife and stabbed it. He got a flower named Tong junfen.


    Gu Tiancheng met Tong junfen when she went to the Datong ballroom to dance some time ago. Tong junfen was very fond of Gu Tiancheng. However, the problem was that she had just made a boyfriend at that time. She was forty-nine cubs with Yongyi who had just emerged in shitangzui area. Her flower name was Liang Qiang. She was handsome. Her uncle was born. She was young and was already the manager of a private club in shitangzui.


    After all, Tong junfen has 11 dry sisters and a godfather with a new white paper fan on her head, but she has no worries about Gu Tiancheng, who has no prefix signboard. She once arrogantly brought seven or eight people to the gambling stall to find Gu Tiancheng''s trouble, But before seeing Gu Tiancheng, Li angju was forced to retreat with Qi Shan and others who didn''t talk about friendship.


    As for Scout Fen, she felt that both men were good, both were beautiful and promising, and it was difficult to make a choice. Seeing that the two sides were going to fight for her, she felt that she had a lot of face. She simply announced that it was scheduled to be Fengru restaurant in Mongkok tonight. In front of twelve golden hairpins, the two separated. Who won and who went with her.


    If Li angju hadn''t been jumping around to incite him, Gu tianchengcai would be lazy to play a clown in a coquettish dancer whose belt is looser than shoelaces. He prefers money and status to women.


    "What''s up with Uncle Xiang? No? You''re going to fight for a beautiful girl tonight. Uncle Xiang knows. Zhong wants to arrange for you to help? Or I''ll help you. You go to the restaurant." Li angju frowned when he heard uncle Xiang''s order to Gu Tiancheng to do things.


    In the eyes of young people like him, nothing is more important than a man''s jealousy for his beloved woman.


    "This is a thousand yuan. Uncle Xiang asked me to take it for tonight''s expenses. Needless to say, in front of Liangqiang and those women, throw a thousand yuan in the face of the restaurant owner and tell him that all the expenses of the restaurant guests tonight are my Gu Tiancheng." Gu Tiancheng took a thousand yuan in cash from his shirt pocket and handed it to Li angju: "I won''t be too late."


    Li angju took the note: "brother Cheng, it''s hard to pack Fengru for 1000 yuan. 1500 yuan may be enough. After all, Fengru has three floors and dozens of tables."


    "Then it should be a deposit. I''ll make up the difference afterwards." Gu Tiancheng said to Li angju, "if anyone asks me, uncle Xiang tells me to do things later. Zhongyou, give me your short knife and I''ll use it for self-defense."


    Li angju put away the money, took out a sharp dagger from his back waist and handed it to Gu Tiancheng. Gu Tiancheng didn''t talk nonsense to him. He took the dagger and hid it under his shirt. He turned and walked towards a silver Treasury. According to the instructions of smiling face Xiang, the guard of the silver Treasury took out 20000 yuan of cash from it, wrapped it in a newspaper and signed his name on the account book, After the silver head of the bank arranged someone to contact xiaomianxiang to prove that he asked Gu Tiancheng to withdraw the money, he let Gu Tiancheng go out and leave.


    After a dog killing and meat selling stall, Gu Tiancheng quietly picked up the sheep horn hammer specially used by the butcher to kill dogs and knock on the head, and rolled it under a newspaper. Then he disappeared into the night outside the Kowloon City stronghold.

 Chapter 445

    Gu Tiancheng had just walked out of Foguang street and turned the corner with worry, a sheep horn hammer and the 20000 Hong Kong dollars. He met song Chunzhong, who was leaning against the gas lamp post, wearing a wrinkled suit, holding a cigarette and carrying a suitcase in his hand.


    "Young boy, the snake swallows the elephant?" song Chunzhong suddenly asked with a smile when Gu Tiancheng passed him.


    Gu Tiancheng immediately stepped forward, turned and looked at Song Chunzhong, showing a puzzled expression:


    "Uncle, are you talking to me?"


    Song Chunzhong gestured at his waist, and the cigarette shook with the movement of his mouth: "the left hand silver paper and the right hand knife are either gamblers or die. Do you know what the ghost meaning of die is? You are ready to eat people."


    Gu Tiancheng hesitated and immediately walked away: "crazy line."


    "I''ve been staring at the smiling casino for a long time. I wanted to close the net today, but you accidentally destroyed it. You made me lose more than two million Hong Kong dollars," song Chunzhong said to Gu Tiancheng, who wanted to go out.


    Gu Tiancheng looks back at Song Chunzhong under the lamp post. Song Chunzhong''s expression looks strange, like smiling but reluctantly. Gu Tiancheng suddenly makes a move. He stretches out his right hand to block the part above song Chunzhong''s nose and only looks at Song Chunzhong''s mouth. Song Chunzhong grins while chewing betel nuts. It is a smiling face.


    But he moved his hand down to block song Chunzhong''s mouth, revealing only the upper half of song Chunzhong''s face. It was a pair of killing eyes, staring at Gu Tiancheng tightly, making Gu Tiancheng feel a little cold on his back.


    "Uncle a, do you have a prefix? Have I provoked you?" Gu Tiancheng took his hand back and asked puzzled.


    Song Chunzhong chewed betel nut: "I said, you lost me more than two million today. Do you know how much the military uniform translated for the ghost guy charged me? He was willing to say that today? But he was blocked by your mouth."


    Gu Tiancheng subconsciously touched the sheep horn hammer wrapped in newspaper around his waist.


    Song Chunzhong leaned against the light again, just covered by the gas light.


    In the street, there were only song Chunzhong under the lamp and Gu Tiancheng in the dark, but neither of them could see each other clearly.


    "Do you want to wash the bank tonight? Get away with HK $2.3 million?" song Chunzhong spit out the betel nut and continued to speak.


    Gu Tiancheng was silent and held the sheep horn hammer. He felt that his eyelids began to beat slightly unconsciously.


    "Two or three hundred thousand is too little. You''re worth more than two or three hundred thousand. There''s no need to take risks. I think you''re worth more than two million Hong Kong dollars, or you won''t live until now. The body should be cold." song Chunzhong walked out of the lamppost and showed a clear smile to Gu Tiancheng.


    Gu Tiancheng turned around and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Do you want to know? You don''t want to stay in gambling stalls all your life. There are many ways." song Chunzhong said, "I''ll invite you to Liyuan 663 for dinner."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Rich man, I have a gambling stall in Macao. Now I''m old and want to find someone to support me. I think you''re good. Now do you want to go to dinner with me?" song Chunzhong turned around and walked out of the corner: "if you want to be clear, go to 663 me and report Xu Zhen''s name to the waiter. I''d like to advise you. If you can think of washing the bank tonight, it will prove that you are more valuable than the money in the bank."


    Watching song Chunzhong go away, Gu Tiancheng softly repeated the name: "Xu Zhen?"


    ¡­¡­


    The hall of Hong Kong Hotel is brightly lit and full of people.


    The waiters in black waistcoats carried trays and walked flexibly through the hall, delivering all kinds of drinks to the guests who were either rich or expensive.


    "Mr. Chu," Lei Yingdong said to Chu Xiaoxin near the indoor small fountain, "thank you for inviting me to the charity fund-raising dinner of Oxfam."


    Chu Xiaoxin smiled, took two glasses of whisky from the waiter''s tray and handed Lei Yingdong a cup: "I should thank you for your kindness. Ah Yao talked about you. I already know, and asked me Lao Dou to find out what Sheng Bo meant."


    Lei Yingdong took the whisky from Chu Xiaoxin. When he heard the word Sheng Bo, his hand shook slightly, and the liquor shook gently in the glass.


    "What does Sheng Bo say?"


    "Sheng Bo said," I''ll buy you a soda tonight. "Chu Xiaoxin patted Lei Yingdong on the arm. When he saw another person coming, he said," I''ll entertain others first. "


    Lei Yingdong stood by the fountain with whisky in his hand.


    Sheng Bo in Chu Xiaoxin''s mouth is Xu Pingsheng, the local ship king of Hong Kong. There are five passenger and cargo ships of more than 10000 tons and more than a dozen cargo ships of 1000 tons. He is the real leader of Hong Kong''s shipping industry in addition to the British. After those businessmen who come to Hong Kong from Shanghai resume their old business, it is Xu Pingsheng who is most affected.


    Lei Yingdong sank a cargo ship. Of course, he didn''t want to retaliate. He just relied on his strength, not to mention fighting with the Shanghai ship gang. I''m afraid he may not even see each other''s face.


    Shanghai businessmen who come to Hong Kong to do shipping business have complex relations. They can not only get online with the mainland, but also get through with Taiwan. Those mines in the Taiwan Strait do not explode early or late. They only explode Lei Yingdong''s ship. Needless to say, they are worried about some local people who are weak but brave like Lei Yingdong because of the high rise of freight during this period, Forced to take the ocean route and robbed the wealth of the Shanghai boat gang.


    Blowing up Lei Yingdong''s ship can scare off a large number of people who want to run away and make a windfall.


    At this time, the host of the dinner party has stepped onto the stage and began to introduce the dignitaries who can be honored this time. Naturally, Lei Yingdong can''t make a speech on the stage. He stood in place with a wine glass and watched Chu Xiaoxin explain the purpose of the charity fund-raising dinner tonight.


    Soon, the first auction was brought to the stage by the host. Chu Xiaoxin''s fiancee Lu Peiying donated an unknown western oil painting.


    Lei Yingdong didn''t know how to appreciate a slightly Abstract western oil painting. The base price of the painting was HK $300. After being called for several rounds, a friend of Chu Xiaoxin''s uncle shaotuan bought the oil painting for HK $2000.


    Lu Peiying''s oil paintings only attract jade by throwing bricks. Then, jewelry, antiques, jewelry and pocket watches appeared one by one.


    Lei Yingdong is not in a hurry. His main purpose here tonight is to see Chu Xiaoxin. As for what to shoot, it''s not important. He''s ready to signal when there are auction products. At the moment, he''s mainly thinking about what Chu Xiaoxin meant when Sheng Bo invited you to drink soda.


    Wearing a suit, Huang Liu walked to Lei Yingdong: "brother Dan, if you don''t drink, I''ll drink."


    Huang Liu took the glass in Lei Yingdong''s hand, took a sip, and looked at the stage along Lei Yingdong''s eyes: "what are you going to shoot? My boss specially told me. If you need any help, just ask."


    At this time, a waiter came onto the stage with a bottle of Yuquan soda.


    The host smiled awkwardly: "auction, a bottle of soda, the donor is anonymous, and the reserve price is one mosquito."


    Lei Yingdong looked at Huang 61, raised his left hand and said calmly, "ten thousand yuan."

 Chapter 446

    Huang Liu almost spits out the whisky he has just drunk. He looks at Lei Yingdong and the whisky in his hand:


    "This cup won''t count on me, will it?"


    Lei Yingdong made sure that no one was competing with him and smiled at Huang Liu: "I invite you."


    The people present were naturally surprised when they took a bottle of soda for $10000, but the focus of attention was who would take out a bottle of soda for auction.


    After all, it''s a bit off the table.


    But at this time, Lei Yingdong was very clear about the true meaning of this bottle of soda.


    Chu Xiaoxin''s sentence Sheng Bo invites you to drink soda tonight. At this moment, Lei Yingdong really understands the meaning.


    Taking a bottle of soda at 10000 is also a gimmick at tonight''s auction, which has attracted many people''s discussion. Naturally, even if they don''t know the situation, others are very clear that this soda is just a code word, so no one will offend others at this time.


    Lei Yingdong successfully photographed the soda, but he didn''t get up in a hurry. Instead, he waited until the end of the auction to find Chu Xiaoxin.


    Sheng Bo will have such an arrangement, and there must be a backhand. Lei Yingdong doesn''t think that Sheng Bo is just kidding him with such a bottle of soda.


    As soon as the auction was over, Lei Yingdong couldn''t help but walk quickly towards Chu Xiaoxin''s position.


    Once he can climb the relationship of Hong Kong''s ship king, whether on water or land, he Lei Yingdong''s sea ship that sank in the Taiwan Strait and those brothers who died at the bottom of the sea and could not return home, can have the opportunity to talk to each other.


    However, after only two steps, Lei Yingdong stopped and turned to look at Huang Liu.


    Huang Liu didn''t wait for Lei Yingdong to speak. He waved casually: "brother Dan is busy. My boss asked me to poke here. That''s his attitude."


    Lei Yingdong nodded slightly: "thank ah Yao for me."


    The hotel is full of lights and wine, but Lei Yingdong doesn''t want to pay attention to them.


    At this time, Chu Xiaoxin was chatting with two young people of similar age with a wine cup. When he saw Lei Yingdong coming, Chu Xiaoxin said something to the two people and came over with a wine cup.


    "Mr. Chu..."


    Lei Yingdong was about to speak. Chu Xiaoxin said first, "Sheng Bo is too old to attend Oxfam''s dinner, but his eldest son is interested in taking pictures of Sheng Bo''s favorite soda."


    With these words, Chu Xiaoxin took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Lei Yingdong: "C2 on the seventh floor."


    Lei Yingdong took the card and twitched the corners of his mouth at Chu Xiaoxin: "thank you, Mr. Chu."


    Chu Xiaoxin yawned without Gentlemanliness: "the ship has been bombed and sunk. How can you really thank me? Does anyone tell you that your eyes look actually blood red now?"


    Lei Yingdong stopped talking and turned to the elevator.


    Chu Xiaoxin saw that Huang Liu was still drinking and eating buffet in the distance. He laughed twice. Huang Liu raised his head and smiled at Chu Xiaoxin with his mouth full of food.


    Chu Xiaoxin remembered what his old bean Chu Yaozong had said before. Song TIANYAO''s people will come out at this charity dinner. Huang Liu is the closest person around Song TIANYAO.


    Ah Yao went to England and asked Huang Liu to stay in Hong Kong to help Lei Yingdong? Why? Does that guy think he offends too few people or too few?


    Huang Liu, at this time, he represents song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO is right to help Lei Yingdong, but


    In other words, helping Lei Yingdong is just an introduction. Song TIANYAO wants to get in touch with Sheng Bo as a springboard?


    Chu Xiaoxin looked at Huang Liu and thought about it for a while. He had no clue at all. In other words, since the day he knew song TIANYAO, he had not been able to guess song TIANYAO''s idea.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, song TIANYAO had come to London, England.


    However, it seems that song TIANYAO came at some bad times. At this time, coal-fired heating is widely used in London, and the whole London is shrouded in smoke.


    Song TIANYAO arrived in London at such a time.


    Yunxiao tower hotel room.


    Song TIANYAO slowly took his arm out from under Angie pelice''s neck. Angie pelice looked at Song TIANYAO vaguely and hugged him to sleep again.


    Song TIANYAO got out of bed, walked out of the bedroom, stood naked in front of the French window of the living room of the luxury suite of Yunxiao Tower Hotel, and looked out of the window.


    He was not worried about being seen, because the window was gray, not to mention the Thames and Trafalgar Square, which should have been in his eyes, could not be seen at all. Even a pigeon stopped not far away. Song TIANYAO could only hear the cooing of the pigeon, but could not see where the pigeon was.


    Even in the hotel room, song TIANYAO still felt a smell of coking coal in the air that made his nose uncomfortable.


    This is a city full of fog and haze. Four thermal power plants emit black smoke 24 hours a day in downtown London. In addition, countless factories around the city of London consume more than 200 million tons of coal every year, which makes London''s fog combined with those wastes and dust into haze.


    When the door of the bedroom opened, Angie pelis, in her wide pajamas, covered her mouth with her hands and yawned. She saw song TIANYAO standing in front of the French window, lying down at the door frame of the bedroom and smiling:


    "This is gentleman''s London, honey. Maybe you should wear pajamas."


    Song TIANYAO coughed twice and pointed to the gray haze outside the window: "this is a paradise for exposure maniacs. No one will find him naked when walking in the street."


    "In this weather, I miss the bright sunshine in Hong Kong."


    Angie pelis said with some complaints.


    Of course, not many people seem to like haze weather.


    Song TIANYAO rubbed his nose. The smell was really bad.


    After taking a bath and getting dressed, they went down the hotel. In the lounge on the first floor of the hotel, Mrs. Beth was already wearing a hat and enjoying the authentic Earl of London tea under the recommendation of the waiter.


    Seeing them coming, Mrs. Beth smiled and said hello: "good morning. Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s really not a good weather today."


    Pelice and song TIANYAO sat opposite Mrs. Beth and talked about some women''s topics. Song TIANYAO took the newspaper delivered by the waiter and looked at the news.


    The purpose of song TIANYAO''s stay in London is to help the ghost sister around him or himself to get some so-called upper class identity that can look bluffing.


    In the last life, song TIANYAO despised this identity, but in this life, the identity of a so-called British upper class figure can still play a role in a colony like Hong Kong.


    However, looking at the haze outside the hotel and the Britons wearing top hats in the haze, song TIANYAO''s mind became active again.

 Chapter 447

    Although Londoners like Dickens''s Oliver Twist, it doesn''t mean they like the smog. Look at the streets outside the Yunxiao Palace Hotel. It''s obviously daytime, but the London traffic police have to light gas lights as road signs to guide traffic.


    Song TIANYAO knew that in his last life, the British spent more than half a century to deal with the smog entrenched in London and killed thousands of Londoners before they could have a clear London.


    Now, it''s the time when the British are in trouble. They are not interested in how to control smog for the British, but song TIANYAO is very interested in making some reputation from smog.


    It''s not difficult to get some articles out of this, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to gain great fame by some methods. After all, the British aristocracy is still strict and harsh. As a citizen of the colony of song TIANYAO''s British Empire in Hong Kong, it doesn''t matter if he wants to ascend to the sky and quickly obtain high titles, even some low titles, It''s like a fool talking about a dream.


    But fortunately, even if he didn''t have much chance, song TIANYAO turned to Angie pelis, who was having a good conversation with Mrs. Beth, and he also had a ghost sister, an English girl.


    Purebred British Aborigines have a natural advantage in this matter.


    While song TIANYAO was thinking, the ghost sister and Mrs. Beth were chatting. Mrs. Beth was inviting ghost sister and song TIANYAO to a hunting party when the weather was sunny.


    Since knowing song TIANYAO, Shi Zhiyi and his wife seem to have become rich all of a sudden. Shi Zhiyi now has three yachts and a creditor''s right worth 2 million in the Hong Kong Club. As for Mrs. Beth next to her, she has not only become a well-known female philanthropist in London, but also an excellent hydrologist.


    Fame, power and money are all different from the original.


    At this time, it seemed that pelice and Mrs. Beth were discussing someone, but song TIANYAO happened to hear a name he had heard, Sir Hugh Beaver.


    "Madam, is the Sir beaver you just mentioned the boss of Guinness beer company?" song TIANYAO asked curiously after Mrs. Beth finished a sentence.


    Mrs. Beth smiled and nodded. "Sir beaver''s beer has been sold to Hong Kong?"


    Song TIANYAO knew that the name was purely heard when watching the Guinness world records program in his last life. He didn''t know and didn''t care whether Guinness beer was sold to Hong Kong or not.


    Of course, he did not intend to sell beer with Sir beaver, but it was very rare to hear his familiar name in London in the 1950s.


    "Madam, the hunting party you said is..."


    Mrs. Beth took an elegant sip of tea. "It was arranged by Patrick''s good friends in London. They had a close relationship at school. Moreover, he has heard your name, song. By the way, he works in the overseas colonization department."


    Song TIANYAO smiled at Mrs. BETH: "thank you, Mrs. Beth."


    For the next two days, the weather was still very bad. It seemed that the hunting party expected by the official of the overseas colonial department did not get the permission of God and did not give him any chance. He rode out to hunt. When the arrow or bullet left the bow string and muzzle, he immediately disappeared, let alone wanted to see the prey.


    On the contrary, ghost sister went to some women''s parties at the invitation of Mrs. Beth these two days.


    For these, song TIANYAO didn''t care too much. He wrote a text these two days.


    A detailed paper on haze hazards, factors causing haze, and how to control haze.


    It can be said that song TIANYAO is very satisfied with this. He believes that the paper in his hand is only afraid of the whole UK. At least now, it is impossible to find someone who can compare with it.


    Although this thing is unlikely to help him earn money, if the time is right, it should still be possible to earn some fame.


    Moreover, song TIANYAO did not intend to really help London get rid of the haze. Nearly 80% of the text in this article was about the harm and formation process of the haze.


    As for the governance methods, only 20% of them cover the strategic plans for the next 50 years. However, any measure is only an outline without detailed description.


    In short, people who have ideas about the smog in London may be very excited when they see this text, but after being excited, they will find that it is useless. They need to consult song TIANYAO again.


    Of course, this text did not hide from the hydrologist Mrs. Beth. After writing, it said, "who? Could it be Mr. James from the overseas colony? I don''t think he would care about the weather in London now, rather than that there are few British colonies left." song TIANYAO was curious: "I thought that no one would care until the fog in London poisoned people."


    Mrs. Beth gave song TIANYAO a speechless look: "song, everyone is kind and a grazing lamb. You can''t..."


    "Thank the Lord. Thank the Lord for letting me come to London to remind the citizens of London to pay attention to the weather." song TIANYAO said, "I''m just an admirer, not a believer."


    Following Mrs. Beth down the elevator of the Yunxiao Palace Hotel, she arrived at the cigar bar on the first floor. An old man with a bald head, a big belly, a headstrong face and a civilized staff, who was in line with all the capitalists in Song TIANYAO''s mind, turned his head with a cigar and looked at Song TIANYAO.


    "Let me introduce Sir Hugh Beaver, sir, this is song from Hong Kong." Mrs. Beth made a brief self introduction for them.


    Song TIANYAO looked at Mrs. Beth in surprise. An old man selling beer was concerned about the haze in London?


    Hugh Beaver didn''t care too much about song TIANYAO, an oriental, and even had a slightly arrogant attitude.


    "Young man, I read your writing. I think you should know that I have a newspaper, and this newspaper is trying to publish some news about the fog."

 Chapter 448

    Song TIANYAO was meeting Sir Hugh Beaver in London with a paper on smog.


    Lei Yingdong, who was far away in Hong Kong, also met Xu Pingsheng, the Hong Kong ship king known as Shengbo, because of the bottle of soda worth 10000 yuan.


    Although the Xu family in Hong Kong has not been included in the ranking of the so-called four Chinese aristocratic families and the heads of the three chambers of Commerce, it does not mean that the Xu family is weak, but the Xu family has always been used to making a low-key fortune and never publicized.


    There are twenty or thirty passenger and cargo ships in Xu''s shipping company. From Nanyang to North Korea, even along the mainland coast, there is no lack of Xu''s seagoing ships.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the Xu family has accumulated and created contacts over the years. It can be said that in Hong Kong, a small city, the Xu family meets both the British and the Chinese.


    Xu Pingsheng''s ship can do business in any country, but not in Japan.


    Moreover, when it comes to Xu Pingsheng, all Hong Kong businessmen have to give a thumbs up praise. After the fall of Hong Kong and the fall of Hong Kong waters into the hands of Japan, this Sheng Bo resolutely scuttled two cargo ships docked at Hong Kong docks to prevent his two ships from being requisitioned by the Japanese for invading his motherland.


    The property in Hong Kong was frozen and the materials were seized. Xu Pingsheng refused to take refuge in the Japanese and turned to Macao to return to his hometown in the mainland. The Xu family had almost nothing. The family cried and lost their voice. From their ancestors to Xu Pingsheng''s three generations of family business, a century of struggle came to naught, which made everyone in the Xu family almost desperate and said that they were sorry for their ancestors.


    Only Sheng Bo, kneeling in front of the ancestral tablet of the Xu family, spoke frankly, saying that he did not lose the face of the Xu family, did not make a dog for the Japanese, and always straightened his back and became a Chinese.


    At the end of the Anti Japanese War, Xu Pingsheng returned to Hong Kong for the first time, picked up the two cargo ships he had sunk, repaired them and put them back into the shipping industry. He was one of the first businessmen to enter the shipping industry in Hong Kong after the war. A few years later, he developed from two ships to twenty or thirty passenger and cargo ships, and became the king of ships in Hong Kong.


    When the Shanghai People''s Congress poured into Hong Kong in batches and Shanghai shipping tycoons were all preparing to resume their old business at the Hong Kong Wharf, the local Chinese shipping businessmen in Hong Kong did not want Xu Pingsheng to lead them and give foreign Shanghainese a blow, but Xu Pingsheng did not agree, but showed that the world''s business was done well and that everyone was Chinese.


    This time, if Lei Yingdong had not been bombed and sunk the ship, Xu Pingsheng would be dissatisfied with the actions of shipping tycoons in Shanghai. How could it be so simple for Lei Yingdong, a small merchant who started by smuggling fishing boats, to meet the ship king Xu Pingsheng? Don''t say ten thousand yuan a bottle of soda, one hundred thousand yuan may not be paid attention to him.


    Xu Pingsheng chose the place to see Lei Yingdong and chose the horse club. In order to avoid Lei Yingdong''s embarrassment, Chu Xiaoxin and Lei Yingdong came to the racecourse together.


    Today, Xu Pingsheng is old. His eldest son Xu Enbo basically takes care of his business. On weekdays, Xu Pingsheng has no other luxury hobbies, but likes watching horse racing. The Xu family has six or seven horse racing in the horse club.


    Today, there is no race in the Jockey Club, but Xu Pingsheng has two more favorite horses, Changsheng mountain. Bisheng mountain has arrived in Hong Kong and is asking horse trainers and jockeys to check their horses and prepare for the race.


    "Mr. Xu, I think you will be the chairman of the Hong Kong Jockey Club sooner or later. Sheng Bo and your horse racing add up to more than a dozen." Chu Xiaoxin greeted Xu Pingsheng''s eldest son Xu Enbo.


    Lei Yingdong behind him, although his expression was calm, his movements were somewhat restrained.


    He may not earn as much money as the Xu family in front of him in a month, or Wanyi Xu Pingsheng thinks it''s Lei Yingdong. In a word, he Lei Yingdong doesn''t need to purchase materials in Hong Kong. I''m afraid he can''t even buy a piece of hair, and he''s dissatisfied with the fuel tanks of the ships he owns.


    "Ah Xin, what''s up? You should consider joining the horse club this year and have two horse races to play. Be busy with your career and be careful not to wear out your body." Xu Enbo, 46, smiled and didn''t ignore Lei Yingdong. After talking to Chu Xiaoxin, he looked at Lei Yingdong next to Chu Xiaoxin:


    "Are you Lei Guantai? Artest? My father is old, but he still likes to joke with the offspring. Don''t worry about the soda. If you don''t shoot it, in fact, he''s going to talk to you."


    "Mr. Xu, I''d like to thank Sheng Bo for meeting me once in his busy schedule. This time..." Lei Yingdong smiled bitterly.


    Xu Enbo reached out and patted Lei Yingdong on the arm: "well, I already know everything about you. Go in and see my father. Shanghai people are really going too far this time."


    Lei Yingdong and Chu Xiaoxin followed Xu Enbo and walked into a training ground of the Jockey Club.


    In the field, an old man with snow-white hair, dressed in dark red Tang clothes and clubbing a walking stick, was touching the head of a strong chestnut horse in front of him. The horse trainer was holding the chestnut horse and was talking to the old man:


    "Sheng Bo, this horse must have a deep chest and a long neck. There must be no problem."


    The old man is the boat king of Hong Kong. Xu Pingsheng heard footsteps in the distance. Xu Pingsheng took his hand off his horse''s head:


    "With some heart, this pure blood horse is very rare."


    "I see, uncle Sheng." the horse trainer led the horse away. Xu Pingsheng turned and looked at Xu Enbo, Chu Xiaoxin and Lei Yingdong.


    "Sheng Bo, add a new horse?" Chu Xiaoxin waved to Xu Pingsheng and said hello.


    Xu Pingsheng smiled: "yes, the old horse should retire. In the future, it''s up to you new class horses in Hong Kong."


    "You are old and strong. Don''t make fun of me. Uncle Jian and my old bean are drinking tea again today. You are not as energetic as Uncle Sheng." Chu Xiaoxin said with a smile.


    Xu Pingsheng and Du Zhaojian are old friends for many years. Through Du Zhaojian, they also have contacts with Chu Yaozong. Moreover, the ground in Hong Kong is small. Chu Xiaoxin has seen Xu Pingsheng before and is no stranger to the ship king.


    "You Lao Dou and a Jian are both tea addicts. If you have good tea, you must come. I''m different. If I have a wonderful horse race, you must come." Xu Pingsheng paused his walking stick and looked from Chu Xiaoxin to Lei Yingdong.


    Chu Xiaoxin said, "Sheng Bo, this is Lei Yingdong who drank soda and donated 10000 yuan for your charity."


    Lei Yingdong tried to take a deep breath, calmed himself down and said calmly, "Sheng Bo."


    "Well, it''s free of polite words. I already know about you, young boy. The Shanghainese have gone too far this time. The freight charges have risen. Of course, everyone wants to pay more attention. Besides, this is Hong Kong, not the Shanghai beach. It''s too much to blow up and sink the cargo ship."


    Xu Pingsheng looked up and down at Lei Yingdong, and then said, "someone told me about you. I heard that your ship disappeared and almost no one could come back. Unexpectedly, it didn''t happen in Macao and insisted on returning to Hong Kong?"


    Xu Pingsheng changed into a lazy posture again. Of course, even so, the hegemony in his words is undoubtedly revealed.


    Lei Yingdong was originally a man with a lively head. When he heard Xu Pingsheng say this, he naturally understood what Xu Pingsheng wanted to ask.


    However, according to Lei Yingdong''s understanding, Xu Enbo, the leader of the Xu family on the table, is a full Pro British faction. When dispatching the Xu family fleet on weekdays, he often helps the British. So, what does Xu Pingsheng''s question mean?


    Lei Yingdong thought quickly in his mind, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly said his experience.


    From smashing almost all his savings and buying a seagoing ship to being cheated and losing a seagoing ship.


    Lei Yingdong didn''t hide the whole thing, and there was no superfluous modification, because he was still watching to see what Xu Enbo''s attitude was and what his intention was to meet him this time.


    Even if it is clear that Lei Yingdong has a desire for the Xu family, Lei Yingdong still dare not make redundant moves before he knows Xu Pingsheng''s real ideas.


    Although Xu Pingsheng looks like an old man now, since he can build such a large family business of the Xu family, it is enough to prove his tough wrist. How dare Lei Yingdong show too much before he understands Xu Enbo''s real intention.


    However, to Lei Yingdong''s surprise, it seems that this matter has been mentioned to Xu Pingsheng for a long time. At this time, Xu Pingsheng has some anger on his face:


    "Young boy, you did the right thing! You should go back to Hong Kong to deal with it!"

 Chapter 449

    Xu Pingsheng didn''t mean to ask Lei Yingdong the whole thing, but said it himself. In his tone, he was obviously very dissatisfied with the people who bombed Lei Yingdong''s cargo ship:


    "Hum, at the beginning, when the Japanese occupied Hong Kong, they bombed and sank one of my ships and robbed me of another ship. I was not allowed to do shipping business. Now some people do the same thing by the same means. What''s the difference with those Japanese!"


    He was there clutching his cane and opening his mouth with a slight anger. Xu Enbo, Chu Xiaoxin and Lei Yingdong all kept silent and listened to the old man continue to say:


    "Don''t be too greedy, especially in the shipping business. It''s not good to block other people''s roads. Yu shiting won''t be right if he doesn''t understand this truth. When he has enough money, he doesn''t know how to discipline others?"


    Xu Pingsheng was obviously just talking to himself, but Lei Yingdong was startled.


    How does this matter involve Yu shiting again?


    Yu shiting, a shipping tycoon who came to Hong Kong from Shanghai to resume his old business, is unlikely to let people clean up his minions. Moreover, although Yu shiting has a lot of ships under his name, like Xu Pingsheng, he rents all the ships and won''t transport goods by himself. It''s enough to earn rent.


    On one side, Xu Enbo was just like a cold observer. When he heard his father mention Yu shiting, his eyes coagulated slightly.


    Compared with the patriotic and conservative Xu Pingsheng, Xu Enbo, who has studied abroad, is more enlightened. Moreover, in Hong Kong, the Chinese shipping business is tantamount to robbing the British for food. Therefore, since taking care of the family business, Xu Pingsheng has always paid attention to maintaining close relations with the British. It can even be said that after the outbreak of the Korean War and the embargo on Hong Kong, the British shipping business has plummeted, As the tide of Chinese smuggling surged, Xu Pingsheng helped the empty ships moored at the wharf to find some business.


    Moreover, Xu Enbo has never been satisfied with the status and wealth of the Xu family. He doesn''t want to be a successful king after taking over the family business in Xu Pingsheng''s hands. In his eyes, he still thinks of opening up territory and expanding the Xu family fleet.


    Shanghai People''s boat Gang, if possible, Xu Pingsheng will not miss the opportunity to bite each other''s throat.


    He can''t take the initiative to create such opportunities. After all, he has his father Xu Pingsheng. His father always pays attention to harmony to make money in business. His idea can''t pass Xu Pingsheng''s pass.


    But this time, the Shanghainese did too much, which provoked Xu Pingsheng''s anger. Xu Enbo felt that this was a suitable opportunity.


    Xu Enbo knows more about his father than others. In recent years, few people and things can make the old man look angry. Only this time Lei Yingdong''s sea ship was bombed and sunk, which made him dissatisfied.


    Therefore, seeing some dissatisfaction with the Shanghai boat gang in Xu Pingsheng''s words, Xu Enbo immediately said:


    "This time, those Shanghainese really went too far. People all over the world did business well. If their father wanted to kill them all, they wouldn''t have to think about gaining a foothold in Hong Kong so soon."


    Xu Pingsheng nodded slightly: "in my life, I will say a word. The business of the world and the people of the world are doing well. It''s unreasonable for you to drive out a way of wealth and lose money. I''m going to ask Yu shiting out to talk. I believe he won''t agree with me to teach his friends and relatives to do business for him."


    "Sheng Bo, I don''t want money, I don''t want boats, I want justice." Lei Yingdong looked at Xu Pingsheng and said.


    Since Xu Pingsheng''s words have reached such a point, Lei Yingdong doesn''t need to have reservations at all. Just pour out his ideas.


    He really doesn''t need money or a boat. Now he needs justice from the other party. It sounds simple, but this word is most popular among businessmen, because justice is the most difficult word to come to a conclusion.


    "Do you want me to stand out for you?" Xu Pingsheng looked at Lei Yingdong and smiled.


    Lei Yingdong bowed his head a little: "Sheng Bo, I''m a dans. Before I became an adult, I didn''t know what the hell shoes were. I used to do business with one courage, but my courage doesn''t mean I''m stupid. I know that in Hong Kong, if the shipping industry wants to grow, even if I don''t need Sheng Bo''s help, I also need Sheng Bo''s nod. We all rely on Sheng Bo''s name to make food..."


    "Young boy, I''ve seen flattering words that are more pleasant to hear than you." Xu Pingsheng interrupted Lei Yingdong and said, "justice is too difficult. To put it bluntly, I''m dissatisfied with these people''s work. Say hello to them for you."


    Lei Yingdong takes a deep breath: "Sheng Bo, I know you should consider shipping all over Hong Kong. I''m grateful that Lei Danzi can get your honor to meet. You asked me what I want to do. I only have one word. The ship belongs to the ship and the life belongs to the life. If you are willing to speak, I''m very grateful. I can''t help but give an account to my dead brothers and let them die in peace. That''s it. I''m really dead now It''s not unusual for me to tie Yu shiting! He has the ability to stay at home all his life? "


    Later, Lei Yingdong actually said angry words. Of course, he can''t kidnap Yu shiting. Kidnapping Yu shiting means that he doesn''t want to go ashore in the future.


    "Well, I''ll make an appointment with shiting to have a chat. I guess he won''t. ban wunao ~" Xu Pingsheng looked at Lei Yingdong: "if I were really from Shanghai, I wouldn''t sit idly by."


    "Father, if you really want to ask, why don''t you let me say hello to the British Navy first. As long as I say hello, those Shanghainese will have a few days..."


    Xu Enbo said lightly.


    "What do you say? We Xus are businessmen. Don''t worry about anything else. Besides, at this time, you contact the British all day. Remember, now the British are still fighting with us Chinese in North Korea! Will it be glorious for the British navy to help you kill the Chinese?"


    A trace of anger flashed across Xu Pingsheng''s face.


    Xu Pingsheng''s short words made Lei Yingdong and Chu Xiaoxin understand that the Xu family and his son were somewhat incompatible because they were pro mainland or pro British.


    This is the Xu family''s own housework. Neither Lei Yingdong nor Chu Xiaoxin is good, and they are not qualified to intervene. They can only stand aside in silence.


    Xu Pingsheng ended his overbearing dialogue with his son, then turned to Lei Yingdong and said:


    "Don''t worry, I already know about you. I''m going to ask Yu shiting out for tea and see the horse racing. They can make money. However, it''s too much to think about making money by themselves, but they have to cut off other people''s money!"


    Lei Yingdong said modestly, "thank you, Sheng Bo."


    Xu Pingsheng took a deep look at Lei Yingdong: "don''t thank me. It''s your bad luck, but their luck is even worse."

 Chapter 450

    "Zeng Chunsheng is a hot minibus! His brain is a telephone receiver! I can''t book his mother! His mother is a Lai San!" Yu Jianzhong angrily walked into his father Yu shiting''s study and waved to Ah Xiang, the old servant who served Yu shiting in the study and helped him knock his legs. When there were only father and son left in the study, he began to curse maliciously.


    Yu shiting put down his legs, sat up straight from his seat, looked at his son and frowned: "you have also studied abroad. Your mouth is still green and dirty. What''s it like!"


    Yu Jianzhong picked up a cup of warm Biluochun green tea in his study. When he heard his father''s words, he just hummed, and then sent tea to his mouth.


    Yu Jianzhong is Yu shiting''s only son. In his early years, Yu shiting ran to the sea. It is said that he suffered from cold and hurt his kidney. He didn''t give birth to Yu Jianzhong until he was 29 years old. Later, he gave birth to two daughters. In addition, Yu shiting is not greedy for women. There is only one wife and one concubine in his family, so rending is not prosperous.


    Yu Jiazhong is 31 years old. He has a thin face and is narrow. He is not pleasant. He may be more like his mother. He stands there slightly feminine, and rarely takes care of the overall business for Yu shiting. Only occasionally will he accompany Shi Ting to meet his uncle in the mall. Most of the time, he doesn''t see anyone in Hong Kong. He travels and has fun all over the world, so in the eyes of outsiders, Yu Jiazhong is more like a second ancestor who depends on his parents.


    But at this time, there was no outsider in the study. Yu Jianzhong''s eyes were very flexible. His unattractive thin face made him look like a smart man with these eyes.


    When the tea went into his throat, Yu Jianzhong looked at his father: "you can''t swear after studying. When Jiang Zhongzheng was angry, he didn''t speak foul language?"


    "I''m so crazy about you that I don''t have to take over the business at home in five years." Yu shiting turned off the radio at hand, stood up and knocked on his back: "I found it?"


    "Can Zeng Chunsheng hide clean?" Yu Jianzhong mentioned the name, and his face was ugly again. "He did it. This idiot, if people all over the world did business like him, they would have starved to death. He thought he was smart and cut off other people''s money. Money is like running water. It doesn''t work. How did he get to this point?"


    Yu shiting turned his head and looked at his gloomy son. Hehe smiled: "rely on stupidity. There are no heroes. You can become famous. As long as someone keeps giving opportunities, don''t say that Zeng Chunsheng can become famous even if he is a dog."


    "What''s the matter now? I''ve received the news. Xu Pingsheng is a little unhappy this time. Am I with the man named Lei Danzi..."


    "You?" Yu shiting shook his head. "What''s your status? Are you qualified to intervene in this matter?"


    Yu Jiazhong said a word and sighed: "how can you bear it? Zeng Chunsheng, a bastard, jumped up and down, was open to money and didn''t clean it up. Sooner or later, those local people in Hong Kong were forced to fight against us. How can we make money with peace?"


    "Do you know what Zeng Chunsheng is going to do? I don''t know. I won''t know until Xu Pingsheng comes to the door and tells me." Yu shiting looks at his son with a despairing look: "You''re still far from good. Harmony makes money. Money is like running water. I taught you all these. You only know three points. Don''t think about doing ten points. Do your three points well. You don''t have anything to do in Hong Kong. Recently, you might as well travel to Europe to see if there is a suitable boat to start. Things here don''t need you."


    Yu Jianzhong shrugged: "then I''ll go to Europe in two days."


    "By the way, take your wife and children to take a vacation. Every time you fly all over the world and leave your wife and children, I run the boat all my life. Your mother''s life at home is very difficult. Now it''s not so hard at home. You don''t always let your wife and children stay in an empty house alone. Don''t be anxious to do business, do big things, be a man first, do small things. Your wife and children can''t take good care of them, and your achievements won''t be great." Yu shiting received the teacup in his hand: "go."


    Yu Jianzhong bowed his head and thought for a moment, raised his head and showed a smiling face to his father: "I know. I''ll just book two more tickets. Then I''ll go to see my wife first and tell her to go to Europe for a holiday from next Monday."


    "Go." Yu shiting smiled and watched Yu Jianzhong leave the study. When the door was closed, Yu shiting took a sip of the tea lamp, closed his eyes and tasted the taste. Dozens of seconds later, he opened his eyes and threw the tea lamp heavily to the ground! Porcelain chips splashed everywhere.


    "Frame Zhong didn''t scold wrong. Zeng Chunsheng is a hot minibus. His mind is a telephone receiver... I''m your mother."


    ¡­¡­


    In laoguang street, taojiwan, Kang lixiu stood on the street and looked at the wide style arcades all over the street. This is not a rich area or a poor gathering place in a poor area. The people here are the most typical indigenous people in Hong Kong. They can''t die of hunger, but they won''t be rich and noble. There are crisp wooden clogs all over the street. From time to time, there are young girls with black long and shiny braids and barefoot wearing secrets Qi passed by Kang lixiu, and even looked back at Kang lixiu''s straight suit after passing by.


    People here, men, women and children, all wear traditional Chinese clothes, T-Shirts, Tang skirts, small coats, and even children''s belly pockets. Shops along the street and near the sea are also built in bamboo buildings, and most of the tea houses. The people above drink tea, lean out of the window to look at the scenery on the street and chat with their companions. Six or seven bamboo teahouses fill this not wide street with light Tea fragrance, some entertainers and beggars are still singing cantonese songs in teahouses or on the street, attracting pedestrians to stop.


    The whole street is a pure harbor folk scenery.


    A little girl of fifteen or sixteen years old, dressed in plain clothes, carrying a basket of orchids soaked in water, boldly walked up to Kang lixiu: "Sir, buy a flower?"


    Kang lixiu took out a dollar from his wallet and gave it to the girl. The girl quickly took out an orchid from the basket and handed it to Kang lixiu. She went to help Kang lixiu change the money. Kang lixiu smiled and gently pinned the orchid on the head of the little girl who was looking down for money.


    As the girl looked down for change, she walked towards the street.


    When the girl grabbed nine coins and looked up, Kang lixiu had gone away. The girl said, "Sir, here''s your..."


    "Don''t catch up with me. I''m very lecherous. I''m beautiful with beautiful flowers and beautiful people. It''s better to be together. I''ll send you." Kang lixiu turned his head and waved to the girl, turned and walked away.


    Only the girl stood in place and subconsciously touched the orchid on her hair.


    Kang lixiu thought he was very natural and unrestrained. He not only helped the girl, but also flirted with the girl, and he was not obscene. When he walked to a small taxi store at the end of the street.


    Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps sounded behind him, and a girl''s voice roared: "jump on the street, little white face, flirt with my daughter! Men and women don''t give and receive! Don''t take three hundred and five hundred out! When your mother-in-law doesn''t know how to discipline her son-in-law!"

 Chapter 451

    In the suite of Yunxiao Palace Hotel, four middle-aged men and women wearing Fedora or women''s veil hats stood with Anji pelis, enjoying the tea brought by the waiter and looking at the closed door of the living room.


    A few minutes later, song TIANYAO came out from the inside, stood in front of the five, opened his arms and turned around.


    Angie pelis nodded with satisfaction and stood opposite beside her. The middle-aged woman wearing a pair of long white gloves smiled: "this is what I want. Thank you, madam."


    A fedora hat with folding top and curved eaves, without wrinkles. Look at the Haige suits that have become popular in London recently, handmade ties, shirts, leather shoes, rings, belts, cigarette boxes, watches and handkerchiefs.


    Song TIANYAO, who stood in front of them, was different from before entering the living room, except for his gentle and slightly cynical smile, his yellow skin and black eyes.


    "A suit of 500 pounds, a tie of 75 pounds and leather shoes of 125 pounds..." song TIANYAO took out a silk handkerchief from his suit pocket: "this small handkerchief is worth 40 pounds."


    "This is not Hong Kong, this is London. You can''t wear the clothes from Hong Kong as you did when you saw Hugh Beaver last time." Angie pelis came forward to help song TIANYAO tidy up his collar, reached out and touched song TIANYAO''s cheek and said: "Remember, when I was in Hong Kong, you gave me some money and asked me to change my clothes. Now it''s the same, but just the opposite. When you are in London, you have to make you look like an upper class person living in West London, even if you have yellow skin."


    Angie pelis''s hand moved slowly from Song TIANYAO''s face to the suit. The black wool material covered the man''s chest soft and crisp, with a stiff lapel and padded shoulders.


    Song TIANYAO lowered his head and lit a cigarette, then held Anji pelis, who was checking his clothes in front of him, in his arms and looked at the four manual tailors opposite:


    "Thank you, Miss Angie and I are very satisfied."


    "This is your clothes. I mean you should wear such clothes. Sir, now you are fashionable and elegant. You belong to London." the middle-aged woman seemed very proud of the clothes she sent, and she even raised her chin a little: "I even think you are the activity billboard of my shop, if you are not a yellow man."


    Angie pelis "really?"


    Song TIANYAO pointed to the bedroom door: "There are two tickets to Glasgow in the drawer of your bedroom dresser. I asked the hotel to help buy them. At three o''clock in the afternoon, maybe five o''clock, we can change the air in the Glasgow restaurant. In addition, I quietly asked Mrs. Beth to help your mother choose a shawl, and I prepared a small gift for your father."


    "What time is it?" Angie pelice glanced at Song TIANYAO in surprise, quickly walked back to the bedroom, and soon came out with a ticket and a high-end shawl in the gift box: "this is a surprise for me?"


    Song TIANYAO glanced at his watch, twisted out his cigarette and walked towards the bedroom with Anji pelis in his arms: "at 1:17 p.m., we can go to the bedroom to make up for sleep, and then go to the airport."


    Angie pelis pushed song TIANYAO with her hand: "God, you''re going to wear my carefully selected clothes now. Instead of going to the reception in London and meeting James and hubeaver, you''re going to the bedroom with me? At least let it appear in front of my parents."


    Song TIANYAO looked down and said, "that''s reasonable. So, wearing this suit, I''ll become a saint or a Puritan? A thousand pounds is really expensive."


    "Of course." Angie pelice put her hand around Song TIANYAO''s neck, and song TIANYAO picked her up.


    "So I think it''s better for me to destroy the clothes than for you to be seen by other women in this suit and jump out to be my rival in love."


    The two walked towards the bedroom. Angie pelis said in Song TIANYAO''s arms, "my mother will like your gift very much, but what do you say about my father''s gift?"


    "Didn''t your father say that he always admired his neighbor as an elite? That elite neighbor even cooked dishes for the royal family once."


    "Yes, that has always been his envy."


    "Not now. He is now the boss of the elite. I asked Mr. James to help buy the restaurant in your name."

 Chapter 452

    After getting down from Glasgow''s Belfast weyi airport, she refused song TIANYAO''s proposal to take a taxi directly. Angie pelis and song TIANYAO got on the train leading to the urban area at the airport station, and kept the old train decorated in the Victorian era and drove towards the urban area, Sitting opposite them, an old woman smiled and looked at Anji pelis who snuggled up with song TIANYAO.


    "Child, this young man is your husband?" the old woman said gently in English with bright eyes.


    Angie pelis nodded, "we''re not married yet. He''s my fiance."


    "He is very handsome." the old woman looked at Song TIANYAO and praised him.


    "Thank you."


    When the old woman took out the newspaper and began to read it, song TIANYAO looked down at Anji pelis''s hands on her arm: "don''t worry about being discriminated against. Have you found a Chinese fiance?"


    "This is Scotland, this is Glasgow," said Angie pelis with a smile.


    When I came home this time, I could see that she was in a happy mood.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Most Scots don''t discriminate against outsiders. Only those guys in London who claim that Britons are actually Germanic always feel that blood and race are superior." Angie pelis rolled up a wisp of dark red hair with her fingers: "this is the color of Scots."


    After walking for nearly an hour, the train slowly entered Glasgow central railway station and walked out of the station. Before getting out of the bustling crowd, a little boy of up to eight or nine years old outside the exit had shouted excitedly.


    "Angie, I see Angie! Angie!"


    Angie pelis and song TIANYAO looked at each other along the voice. Two middle-aged couples, a young man and a young woman, were standing behind the boy. At this time, according to the direction the boy pointed out, the middle-aged woman still held the boy in front of her.


    Angie pelis waved back excitedly and then motioned song TIANYAO:


    "That''s my family, my parents, my sister and her husband Joe, and my loveliest brother Blair. I really couldn''t resist the surprise I gave you, so I called them in advance and asked them to pick us up."


    Anji pelis''s family walked towards them through the crowd, and song TIANYAO and song TIANYAO also stepped forward to meet them. At this time, several white men in suits came over and blocked song TIANYAO and Anji pelis. A white man headed by him smiled:


    "Excuse me, Miss Angie pelis? Welcome home."


    Angie pelis was anxious to see her family and almost ran into each other. Song TIANYAO quickly took Angie pelis by the arm, stepped forward, protected Angie pelis and spoke in English:


    "What''s up?"


    "Are you miss Angie''s yellow skinned squire? Wow, the tie is beautiful and high-grade." the man didn''t make any special moves. He raised his hands and walked back slowly, smiling at Song TIANYAO.


    At this time, Angie pelice''s family had also come quickly. Angie pelice''s father Ben frowned, pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said to the man in a serious tone:


    "What''s up? This is my daughter and her friends."


    "Oh, Hello, Cha ideal, talk to your daughter Miss Angie about the whistle restaurant." the man turned his face, looked at Angie pelis''s family, smiled and said.


    Ben looked at Angie pelice and song TIANYAO and said to the man, "Charlie? Whistle restaurant? What''s that? I think you''re mistaken. My daughter came back from Hong Kong."


    "Charlie of the flower street gang is never wrong. I think you must have made a mistake, right?" the man looked at Angie Paris and said, "Mr. James in the west end of London, that may be a big man I need to look up to all my life, but I''m not going to London to look up to him. This is Glasgow. We don''t live according to the rules of London."


    Hearing the name of Huajie Gang, Angie pelis''s family became a little nervous, and even Angie pelis frowned.


    "That restaurant is mine. It''s a gift for me to meet my fiancee''s family. I like to tell the rules very much. I''ll see the Mr. Charlie you said..." song TIANYAO motioned Angie pelis not to worry and said to the man.


    The man reached out and gently pulled song TIANYAO''s tie: "shut up, boy, I only care who the restaurant is now under. Is your name fucking Angie perise?"


    "I think you should consider putting down my tie right away. It''s very expensive, 75 pounds. I heard that Britain is a gentleman''s country. I didn''t expect to encounter this situation in Britain, but I was prepared." song TIANYAO said seriously to the man with gray blue eyes and scars on his neck and forehead with no fluctuation in his facial expression: "I promise, I''ll see that Charlie, OK? Now, can you let me have a hug with my woman and her family, and then go to dinner?"


    "Listen, boy, I have a good temper, but I can''t let you do that. I have a good temper. Charlie doesn''t. don''t let him vent his anger on me. Now, let Miss Angie go with me to see Charlie and get the whistle restaurant done, or I''ll show you what the villains in Britain are like besides gentlemen." The man pulled song TIANYAO''s tie several times and grinned: "do you understand?"


    "Very clear. I said I had made preparations. Are you really not going to put down my tie?" song TIANYAO asked again.


    "Are you an idiot?" the man said disdainfully.


    Song TIANYAO took out the handkerchief in his suit pocket, threw it up and said to the man in a very soft voice:


    "Well, I''ll show you a magic trick."


    The precious silk handkerchief fluttered upward. Not far behind song TIANYAO, three white men in duck tongue hats and gray windbreaker suddenly rushed over and took out two sheep horn hammers from the wide windbreaker coat.


    Without a word, without any eye contact, and without any stagnation, the white youth who rushed to the front hit the man''s eyes with a hammer!


    The other party screamed and let go. Song TIANYAO took back his tie, holding Angie pelice in his left hand and protecting Angie pelice''s brother Blair in his right hand:


    "Let''s go. Glasgow doesn''t look very safe."


    A group of people left quickly, leaving only the three whites fighting with four members of the Huajie gang at the exit of the railway station.


    "God, what happened! Ben, let''s drive away quickly," Angela pelis''s mother Parra said in shock.


    Then he looked apologetically at Song TIANYAO: "I''m sorry, young man. I hope I didn''t scare you. We don''t know what happened. Let''s get in the car first. The police will catch them soon."


    "How could it be, madam? Britain is great." song TIANYAO helped Angie pelis open the door of the taxi, turned his head and looked at the three white people still waving the sheep horn hammer to beat each other in the distance, as well as the handkerchief that had fallen to the ground and covered with dust: "the sheep horn hammer is good."

 Chapter 453

    Angie pelice''s father class is much more serious than Angie pelice''s Sister Sarah and brother Joe. Let Angie pelice, her mother, brother and sisters go first, leaving Sarah''s husband Carl and himself to take the second taxi. Moreover, he sat in the back seat with song TIANYAO and looked at Song TIANYAO sideways.


    "What''s the weather like in London, boy?"


    "Worse than Glasgow." song TIANYAO tied his tie, stretched out his hand to ban and smiled: "I haven''t introduced myself. I''m song TIANYAO, Angie''s boyfriend. I think she should have mentioned me to you."


    Ban shook song TIANYAO''s hand: "what''s the matter with the whistle restaurant and the flower street gang? Aren''t you from Hong Kong? When those flower street gang people were beaten, you and Anji were not nervous at all. You know they will come to the door because you provoked them before."


    When Ben heard the name of Huajie Gang coming out of his mouth, the taxi driver held the steering wheel and said:


    "Man, I don''t want to make trouble. If you mess with the flower street gang, you''d better get out of my car."


    Song TIANYAO dropped a 50p coin into the storage box next to the driver and made a click.


    The gray haired driver glanced at the coin and stopped talking.


    Song TIANYAO looked back at Ban: "I don''t know what the flower street gang is, but the whistle restaurant is a gift I gave you. I bought it in the name of Anji."


    "You bought that restaurant?" Ben glared. "Are you going to settle in Glasgow?"


    "In this way, you can let your elite neighbors work for you. I heard from Anji that you appreciate the cook." song TIANYAO sighed, "but I didn''t expect this restaurant to provoke the local gang."


    Ban breathed a sigh of relief: "you just bought a restaurant and didn''t do anything bad or provoke the Huajie Gang, did you?"


    Song TIANYAO nodded sincerely: "of course, I come from Hong Kong and my business is in Hong Kong. There is no chance to provoke others in Britain."


    "That''s a good solution. In the future, the whistle restaurant has a new boss, but it''s good to pay the protection fee according to the old rules. But the three guys with hammers..." sitting in the co pilot, Angie pelis''s brother-in-law Carl turns around and looks at Song TIANYAO: "are you sure you don''t recognize them?"


    Song TIANYAO shook his head: "I don''t know at all."


    "So it''s none of our business that the people of Huajie gang are beaten. After Ben takes over the restaurant, it''s good to meet the people of Huajie gang and pay the protection fee. Say something happy. I''m Carl. It''s nice to meet you." Carl stretched out his hand from the front row, shook hands with song TIANYAO and said, "welcome to Glasgow."


    After hearing song TIANYAO''s words, Ban''s face also eased. The future son-in-law of the yellow man helped him buy a restaurant when he met for the first time. Considering that the cook neighbor who has cooked dishes for the royal family will pay his own salary in the future, ban actually felt very happy.


    "When Parra learned that you were coming, she carefully prepared for a long time. She prepared smoked salmon and roast goose. She even asked her friends to find sage for her to put into the belly of roast goose to increase the flavor. By the way, you will like German hot red wine." ban smiled.


    Song TIANYAO looked at the chaotic street outside the car: "thank you very much"


    ¡­¡­


    In a langhuo bar called Lonnie in gaschulu, Charlie of Huajie Gang sat in a wine barrel in the cellar with a pipe. In front of him, there was a naked, bloody white man hanging upside down. His chest was cut all over with scars, and the dried blood of bright red or black brown dripped to the ground from time to time.


    "What have you done in my place, big bill?" asked the meticulous Charlie, dressed in a suit and his hair carefully combed with hair wax, after lighting his pipe.


    There were four or five people sitting or standing next to Charlie, all looking brightly at the hanging white man.


    "Fu ckyou! Charlie!" the white man spit out the blood in his mouth. Although he is black and blue, he still scolds hard.


    Charlie vomited smoke: "no, no, no, big bill, you didn''t fuck me in my place, otherwise I can''t know. Do you think I''m sexy? Do you need me to change a backless dress for you?"


    Next to a flower street helper, he walked over and punched big bill in the face: "say, what did you do? Who let you do it!"


    "Fu ck!" big bill just scolded again.


    At this time, the door of the wine cellar opened, and a member of the flower street gang came in and whispered a few words to Charlie. Charlie patted each other on the shoulder: "thank you, Arthur, give me a minute and I''ll be there right away."


    His men went out and left.


    Big bill was punched several times in a row, and his teeth were knocked out, but he was still just cursing.


    His men turned and picked up a steel pipe. Charlie waved his hand, leisurely vomited a smoke ring, and smiled at several men in the wine cellar: "don''t be angry, gentlemen, big bill obviously cares more about whether he can dry our ass now. I think we can meet his wish or eliminate his impulse. He will tell us the answer, right, big bill?"


    Several of his men immediately shouted.


    "Cut off his impulse with a razor. I have something to deal with. Have fun, everyone. Good night, everyone." Charlie smiled gently at his men and turned to walk outside the wine cellar.


    Halfway through the walk, he looked back at big bill, whose pants had been stripped off: "good night, big bill... Madam. I''ll have someone send you a new skirt."


    Out of the cellar, Charlie greeted everyone with familiarity and humility. Finally, he came to a box in the bar and took a glass of brandy held by the waiter. Charlie looked at the two men covered with blood in the box and shrugged at the members of the flower street gang nearby:


    "What happened?"


    "The whistle restaurant has a new boss. They invited the new boss to see you, and then it became what it is now." a subordinate nearby said: "they went to five people, three are now lying in the hospital, and the remaining two are in front of you."


    "Did the restaurant owner beat them?" Charlie walked up to them with a wine glass, reached out and touched the wound on one of them''s face, and said with a tut: "it''s really heavy. Don''t worry, you have a good rest and take a holiday. The rest will be solved by the guild. The one you deserve every week will be sent to your home on time."


    "No, it was three other people who suddenly came out and attacked them when they found the boss of the whistle restaurant."


    "What about the three?" Charlie asked, wiping the blood stains on his fingertips with a handkerchief.


    The man hesitated and said, "I went to the police station to turn myself in."


    Charlie smiled and looked at his men: "Scotland is in good order. What are you waiting for? Visit the new owner of the restaurant and go to the police station to find the three men."

 Chapter 454

    The fireplace in the living room was burning. Song TIANYAO and Anji pelis family sat in front of the fireplace and enjoyed their carefully prepared food.


    In places like Britain, even if they are carefully prepared, the main course is nothing more than roast goose and the drink is nothing more than red wine. Compared with dozens of dishes at Chinese banquets, the food ingredients are far from the same.


    This is a simple family. Ben is an accountant at the osco shipyard in Glasgow. Parra is a salesperson in a convenience store. Sarah and her husband live in the adjacent area and are a teacher. Carl is an electric engineer. As for the youngest Joe, he is still in primary school.


    In the eyes of her family, Angie should have become an excellent lawyer in London or Glasgow, but now she has not only gone to the distant Oriental colony of Hong Kong, but also become a rich man. Most importantly, a rich girl in Britain has a yellow fiance.


    The appearance of song TIANYAO made Anji''s family a little nervous. It was not that they were worried about not entertaining song TIANYAO well, but that they would be more careful when talking about Hong Kong, lest a word would make song TIANYAO feel that they were discriminating against themselves and leave a bad impression.


    "Do the Chinese people in Hong Kong still wear long braids? I''ve seen Chinese people in the movies." after Joe swallowed the food in his mouth, he wiped his mouth first. Then he asked song TIANYAO curiously.


    He had been curious for a long time, but just now his parents had been chatting with song TIANYAO. At this time, song TIANYAO had just finished talking with his parents. He immediately asked questions.


    Song TIANYAO shook his head: "no one wears braids anymore. They are no different from the British."


    "You''re an upper class person in Hong Kong, aren''t you? Like a big person like London or Glasgow, otherwise you wouldn''t know my sister. Glasgow also has Chinese, but they don''t have a chance to know my sister," Joe said.


    "Joe, it''s impolite to pay attention to what you say." Parra began to scold her son.


    Song TIANYAO smiled: "It doesn''t matter. When I met your sister, I was a poor man. At that time, I couldn''t afford the tie I was wearing. It had nothing to do with my skin, nationality and even the environment. As long as you work hard, you can always change everything. As for the upper class people, what you should think is not to become them, but to surpass them. Medals and titles are earned by yourself, Instead of relying on what your father left you, right? "


    "In fact, when I heard you buy whistle restaurant, I thought you wanted to live in Glasgow," Sarah said with a smile next to Angie Paris.


    Angie pelis looked at Song TIANYAO and said to her sister, "he thinks the air in London and Glasgow is too bad."


    Ding Ding ~


    The doorbell rang outside and Parra glanced at the clock.


    "We don''t seem to have invited other guests."


    Ben stood up happily and wanted to open the door: "maybe Thomas next door heard that Angie is the new owner of the restaurant."


    He walked through the living room to his door and opened it.


    There are two yellow people standing outside. After seeing Ben, one of the bald middle-aged yellow people said in English:


    "I''m sorry to bother you. We''d like to see Mr. Song."


    Song TIANYAO got up, put on his coat, walked to Ben and looked at the two people outside the door.


    "I''m song TIANYAO. What can I do for you?"


    The yellow man turned and pointed to the street in the distance.


    Two cars are running across the middle of the street. More than a dozen yellow people and whites stand together with weapons such as steel pipes and hammers in their hands. More than a dozen white people who are blocked in the opposite side also hold daggers in their hands and confront them. The other side does not stop swearing to humiliate these yellow people and whites, but these people who block the road are unmoved.


    "Mr. Song, those are the people of Huajie gang. According to the instructions we received before, they are to protect your safety in Britain. I don''t doubt that you will default on your remuneration, Mr. Song. However, I just want to ask, do you want our people''s armed forces to fight with the local gang in Glasgow?" the yellow man hesitated to song TIANYAO and asked: "This is neither Hong Kong nor Taiwan. This is Britain."


    "So." song TIANYAO looked at the two groups of people facing each other in the distance and asked the yellow man in front of him.


    Yellow man: "you decide whether to go to war or meet Charlie of the flower street gang. Of course, we will ensure your absolute safety."


    Song TIANYAO looked down at his suit: "are you kidding? I just want to marry an English wife. I''m not interested in seeing English hooligans."


    "I see." the yellow man turned and wanted to go.


    Song TIANYAO said, "also, go away and don''t let them make us have dinner. I don''t want to know whether they go to the morgue or you go to the police station. I pay to have a good mood, not to help you."


    After that, song TIANYAO turned around with ban on his shoulder.


    Ban looked at Song TIANYAO: "minwu society is me..."


    "It''s the one you''ve heard of." song TIANYAO nodded gently.


    Ben took a breath of air conditioning: "God..."


    "Don''t worry, sir, I''m not a member of the people''s armed forces association or other gangsters. I''m just a legitimate businessman and do some legitimate business." song TIANYAO closed the door.


    On the streets outside, members of the Huajie gang are still humiliating their opponents with dirty words, while the yellow and white people who call themselves the people''s armed forces have never answered back.


    When the yellow people came back, a member of the Huajie gang was wearing a brass skeleton ring on his hand, and his eyes defiantly scolded each other''s white people:


    "Bastards, you''ve disgraced the Scots. You''ve started to dry the Yellow ass now? Look at your virtue! I..."


    The yellow man leaped over the two Austin small cars blocking the road. He punched the other party''s throat with his left hand, and hit the other party''s lower three points with his right hand like electricity. Before the other party screamed or reacted, his right leg had been kicked at the other party''s knee!


    "Click!" a soft noise!


    Until the clean three combos were finished, the members of the flower street gang had not fallen to the ground. The yellow man held each other''s hair, pulled it down, and then jumped up, hitting his knee and hitting the other''s nose.


    "You don''t even have the qualification to let me do it." the yellow man released his hand, looked at the soft white man, disdained to spit and said, "do it, don''t kill people, and send them all to the hospital."


    Seeing him do it, the members of the people''s armed forces Association waved their weapons and rushed up to fight with the people of the Huajie gang.


    At the far corner of the street, on a Cadillac, Charlie quietly watched the people of the people''s armed forces beat the people of the Huajie Gang to the ground.


    "Let''s go. Let the gangs in Glasgow know that the yellow people have crossed the border now."

 Chapter 455

    In the eyes of many people, Xu Pingsheng''s meeting with Yu shiting is tantamount to preparing to tear his face. Shanghai businessmen from the mainland fight with local aborigines to see who wins.


    Just when everyone guessed that Xu Pingsheng''s opening made the cargo ships of Shanghai Merchants unable to load the goods, or Yu shiting was ready to combine Shanghai Commercial money to hit the aborigines, the two were on a flower tail ferry at the Wanchai triangle wharf.


    Huaweidu is a common large wooden tugboat in Guangdong. The bow of the boat is often connected with a small fire ship, which drags the wooden boat to transport passengers and goods. However, with the development of the times, the business of huaweidu is less and less, especially after the Guangzhou Kowloon Railway, huaweidu is more used for goods.


    However, although most of them are used for goods, there are still many passenger facilities on a Huawei ferry. A Huawei ferry is divided into three layers. The middle layer is a single-layer cargo warehouse, and the bottom layer is a large cabin with mixed passenger and cargo. It is better to have a double bed cabin with beds, and the top is a VIP cabin. It also has a Tang restaurant, a restaurant, and so on.


    This kind of wooden boat is called Huawei ferry because its tail is high and tilted, and its body is covered with colorful advertising patterns.


    There were no local snake tycoons in Hong Kong or Shanghai businessmen. Xu Pingsheng and Yu shiting quietly boarded the Huawei ferry with several servants who had been used to it for many years.


    When they both entered the Tang restaurant, smoke began to appear in the chimney of the small fire wheel in front and slowly drove out of the triangular wharf.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you heard? If Sheng Bo meets Yu shiting today, I''m afraid there will be no peace on the wharf in the future." Chu Xiaozhong sits in the office of Liheng company and receives a call from a friend in the mall. The friend''s tone is mysterious.


    Chu Xiaozhong turned over today''s arrangements and held the telephone receiver in his left hand:


    "Tearing your face is none of my business?"


    "No, I heard that Sheng Bo and Yu shiting made an appointment at the Tuen Mun wharf. Lei Danzi and the locals who used to make money off the coast brought thousands of people to cheer Sheng Bo. Yu shiting heard that there were a lot of paid Tuesday. I think not only the wharf was going to strike, but hundreds of people could not be killed or injured. This is a big event. Our logistics business depends on the wharf..." The voice over the phone vowed: "Lei Danzi was bombed this time. I can''t help it. Sheng Bo helped him back up..."


    "Don''t read some entertainment tabloids. You like such exaggerated stories. You might as well go to see Shushan swordsman. In this way, you have time to eat together. Now you''re very busy." Chu Xiaozhong put the telephone receiver back where it was. Then he raised his head and looked at Lei Danzi sitting opposite drinking coffee:


    "My friend said that you took thousands of people to cheer for Sheng Bo and prepare to kill those Shanghainese."


    Lei Yingdong choked for a moment and looked at Chu Xiaozhong


    "Isn''t it? There are thousands of people, loyal and young? There are dozens of brothers around me who are looking for food together. They support thousands of people. Don''t say breaking into the sea. I can''t afford to rob the bank every day."


    Chu Xiaozhong also took a sip of coffee: "in short, now everyone praises you for your good luck. You should know that even if Sheng Bo supports you in the end..."


    "I know that even if it''s good, only bones can eat in my mouth." Lei Danzi sighed: "however, Sheng Bo can get rid of the Shanghainese and at least make me spend some money on the way to North Korea in Hong Kong, but it''s also possible that the way of money can''t reach me."


    "You always have a way. Have you ever thought of changing your business?" Chu Xiaozhong put down his coffee cup and asked Lei Danzi.


    Lei Yingdong took a breath and smiled: "don''t deceive Zhongshao. I wanted to fight this time, so I changed all my wealth into two seagoing ships. Now I don''t have the capital to change business."


    "You didn''t, I did."


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re drunk!"


    "Pa!" the big man with the prefix of Sheung Wan wharf slapped his men in the face with a double flower red stick.


    This man carried two knives for him last month. He is his most loyal man. However, Shunying slapped him in the face, but there is still no sign of looking like it. He slapped him fast and hard. Just once, his left cheek is swollen and red, and the corner of his mouth is broken and bleeding.


    "Now all the people in Hong Kong who depend on the docks for food dare not speak! You are now doing business and booking berths! Do you want all the brothers with the prefix to beg on the streets? Now it''s Sheng Bo talking to the Shanghainese. Do you know who Sheng Bo is? Even all the companies in Hong Kong are not in a hurry to load goods today. You decide to help people Book berths... I''ll pick your mother." Shun Ying''s face was livid and roared at his men.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, they are brave and ruthless Jianghu people who roam the Hong Kong Island unscrupulously, but now when Xu Pingsheng talks with Yu shiting, they are no different from the poor in the wooden house area. If either of them wants to use them to make threats and admonish, they are no different from mole ants. Hundreds of people and thousands of people have been driven out of the wharf, which is no exaggeration, In the eyes of rich people, they are no different from beggars. If they want to give you a bowl of rice, you can eat enough. If they want to drive you away, you can''t even eat a grain of rice.


    "Boss, I know it''s wrong! I know it''s wrong! Right... I''ll drive the other party''s boat away now." the beaten man repeatedly admitted his mistake.


    Shun Ying shook his fist, filled with anger and had nowhere to vent, and walked around the warehouse.


    "You? What''s the use of knowing your mistake now? What''s the use of killing each other? Now it''s to ask God to worship the Buddha! Ask God to bless Sheng Bo and Shanghai people, treat us as farts and let us go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yaozong held a teacup and looked at the members of Chaozhou chamber of Commerce in the teahouse with a smile.


    "Come on, tea, please."


    Members of the chamber of Commerce picked up tea lamps one after another and tasted the taste of Pu''er brought by Chu Yaozong.


    Uncle en stood behind Chu Yaozong and said in a low voice:


    "Several chambers of Commerce in Dongguan, Wuyi, Foshan and the provincial capital also arranged teahouses to drink tea today. Sir Zhou also asked the master if you were interested in trying the Longjing he got."


    Chu Yaozong smiled: "at this time, no matter whether there is gratitude or resentment, everyone is looking for food in Hong Kong. We must stand together and not be laughed at by Shanghai people."


    Chu Yaozong''s eyes swept through the audience. Although everyone was chatting about tea, their faces were different. Some were happy and others were sad.


    "Where is a Xin?" Chu Yaozong asked his second son.


    He was a useless son at the beginning. Now he prefers to take nothing with him to meet his old friends. It is impossible for song TIANYAO to go back to the Chu family. Although Chu Xiaoxin married the Lu family''s daughter, he still has to walk on his own after closing his eyes. His status is so high now, but the road may not be smooth in the future.


    "The second young master asked Huang Liu, one of song TIANYAO''s men, to see a movie."


    "About whom?" Chu Yaozong doubted that he had not heard clearly and asked again.

 Chapter 456

    Chu Xiaoxin yawned, looked at Lu Peiying and Lu Yuanchun, who looked to the left with interest, and looked at Huang Liu, who was about to fall asleep. He touched Huang Liu gently with his feet. Huang Liu sat up a little straight: "Mr. Chu, what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, world famous works, how respectful are you? You didn''t invite me to see the film, but you''re going to sleep now?" Chu Xiaoxin said bored looking at the black-and-white picture on the screen ahead.


    This "great expectations" is a foreign language film. His English is so careless that he may be able to understand it slowly. However, when he meets a large part of the lines, he often goes on to the next scene before he knows what the characters in the film are talking about. Most of the film has been going on, and he just saw a general plot.


    "Well, Mr. Chu, you should know my virtue when you see it. I can enjoy it when I go to the brothel village to listen to music. Of course, watching this kind of film is like heaven''s book. I just sound good when the name sounds good. When I bought the cinema, the theater owner said, I know it''s a story of a ghost young man''s success. Wow, as soon as I heard it, I immediately thought of my boss. As a result, I didn''t know to see it Now, for some reason, this ghost guy has become a high-class person. If only it were so easy, there would be no poor people in the world. "Huang Liu seemed to be infected by Chu Xiaoxin''s yawn, yawned and said bored.


    This small theater in central was wrapped up by Huang Liu and asked Chu Xiaoxin to meet Lu Yuanchun. Unexpectedly, Chu Xiaoxin brought his fiancee Lu Peiying, but it''s good. If he didn''t bring Lu Peiying, Chu Xiaoxin might not be able to find a common topic with Lu Yuanchun in the film.


    At the first sight of Lu Yuanchun, Chu Xiaoxin felt uncomfortable. He had been wandering in the wind and moon circle of Hong Kong for a long time. He had seen countless women, beautiful, ugly, good, bad, sociable, cold, considerate and puzzled about customs. All of them were involved, but Lu Yuanchun was completely different from the women he had dealt with before.


    The woman looked soft and weak, but her mind was strong, so Chu Xiaoxin didn''t talk to Lu Yuanchun after most of the film, so he simply asked his fiancee to talk about the film with each other.


    "What is it that ah Yao asked you to bring her to me? Don''t hide it. It''s like a secret agent''s joint?" Chu Xiaoxin asked Huang Liu.


    Huang Liu peeled a dried fruit and put it into his mouth, showing a smiling face: "Mr. Chu, I''m just helping run errands. How can I guess what my boss thinks? He told me that if someone in Hong Kong was willing to stand up for Lei Dan, he would let me meet you, miss jolu. In short, it''s good."


    "That guy has gone to Britain to sleep with ghost sister. Zhong can think of the benefits of Hong Kong. Isn''t he afraid to die?" Chu Xiaoxin rolled his eyes: "I have a headache for ghost sister. People can be distracted when facing women? Is it a man?"


    Chu Xiaoxin picked up a cigarette from his hand and lit one.


    Perhaps the light of the match attracted the attention of the two women. Lu Peiying whispered to Lu Yuanchun and carefully put her upper body close to Chu Xiaoxin:


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lu Peiying got up and walked out of the screening hall. There were only Chu Xiaoxin, Lu Yuanchun and Huang Liu left in the huge screening hall.


    Seeing Chu Xiaoxin shake out the match, Lu Yuanchun said, "this movie doesn''t seem to suit Chu Xiaoxin''s taste?"


    Chu Xiaoxin looked at the protagonist in the screen dressed in luxury and walked through the banquet and smiled: "It''s a lie. The simplest thing is that ah Yao is also a country boy. He''s not a high-class person yet. I know how he has his current status all the way. In the film, this guy wants to get ahead because he likes a beautiful girl. The way to get ahead is actually funded by others? Miss Lu, do you believe someone in the world will take a lot of money to hold you when they see that you like a beautiful girl Go to the ditch? "


    Lu Yuanchun has a faint smile on his face: "in fact, this film is adapted from the novel. It can''t be true. It''s just that what you like to see, the director will let you see. As for how much pain and danger you encounter on the way to a great future, it doesn''t matter to the audience."


    "Just because I''ve seen it, I don''t think the film is as good as other audiences. Besides, I don''t think that beautiful girl is worth a Yao''s going to be so desperate. I don''t even need to talk about a Yao. Even if it''s me, I won''t do that." Chu Xiaoxin threw up a smoke circle: "Miss Lu, Huang Liu asked you to see me. You might as well say it directly. I''m not suitable for talking about things."


    Lu Yuanchun took a look at Huang Liu. Huang Liu shrunk his body back.


    "Well, Mr. Chu, I don''t want to meet you, but Mr. Song said that if I want to cooperate with him, you must benefit from Hong Kong."


    Chu Xiaoxin smiled: "what ah Yao said in the street? Of course he wants to give me benefits. I''m his boss. What business is it? Since we talk about business, we can talk openly. Why bother to make an appointment to see the film."


    "Does Mr. Chu know that everyone is saying today that Xu Pingsheng met the two tycoons in shiting?" Lu Yuanchun asked.


    Chu Xiaoxin was stunned: "yes, but what does it have to do with us?"


    "Then Mr. Chu thought, what''s the point of meeting these two people..."


    "Miss Lu, my boss asked you to take care of Mr. Chu''s benefits, not to ask Mr. Chu to take the first place in the exam. My boss respected Mr. Chu very much." Huang Liu threw an almond into his mouth, interrupted Lu Yuanchun''s words and said.


    When he spoke, his eyes kept looking at the film screen, as if he had said something casually.


    Lu Yuanchun paused for two seconds and smiled: "OK, let''s talk directly. Song TIANYAO is ready to take advantage of the competition between Snipes and mussels to make a profit."


    Chu Xiaoxin shook the cigarette in his hand, and a piece of soot fell on his trousers, then stared:


    "You laugh with me? Ah Yao has a good appetite, but he''s not an idiot. He''s a fisherman. Do you know who''s fighting now? Xu Pingsheng, Yu shiting? Xu Pingsheng scuttled a freighter against Japan, and his prestige in Hong Kong is not comparable to that of opium traffickers."


    "That''s the plan. We don''t plan to grab all the business." Lu Yuanchun said to Chu Xiaoxin, "we can''t fight them, but we just pick up some small money when we see the opportunity."


    "How do you know they will fight?" Chu Xiaoxin said.


    Lu Yuanchun hesitated: "I don''t know, but song TIANYAO knows."


    "He knows a fart. He doesn''t feel comfortable running to England!" Chu Xiaoxin said: "this is what''s good for me? I want to be too natural and unrestrained and force me to jump into a fire pit! I''m not a girl in Huafang. I can''t jump into a fire pit for money."

 Chapter 457

    In the antique huaweidu Tang restaurant upstairs, Xu Pingsheng sat on the elegant seat by the window and enjoyed the layers of waves outside the window.


    Yu shiting looked at Xu Pingsheng quietly, smiling and speechless.


    People in the distance dare not breathe. More than a dozen pairs of eyes are staring at their respective bosses. They only need a subtle action or look of the boss to make a rapid response.


    Xu Pingsheng looked out of the window for five or six minutes before he looked back and smiled at Yu shiting:


    "Boss Yu has a heart. I haven''t sat in Huawei ferry for decades. I''ve eaten the big dining room above."


    Yu shiting opened the menu on the table and politely handed it to Xu Pingsheng: "Sheng Bo, would you like to order some dishes and let the cook sit down and deliver them."


    Xu Pingsheng took over the menu and turned it over: "for so many years, did you change the menu of huaweidu? I remember the last time I made huaweidu, I also sat in the dining room of the Tang restaurant and ordered a chimney of cabbage, a wengongzhai pot and a bowl of white rice. At that time, it was the cheapest two dishes in the dining room."


    Yu shiting said seriously, "it''s been more than ten years since I took the flower tail ferry last time. At that time, I obviously had some money, but I didn''t dare to reveal it. I didn''t want to hurt myself, so I ordered a white cut chicken and a boiled green vegetable. When I looked at the menu, I pretended to frown, worried that I couldn''t afford it, and asked the waiter to roll his eyes at me, so as not to make those who wanted to kill Yanggu worry about me."


    "Pa Pa!" Yu shiting patted his hands twice, and a servant took two steps forward: "master."


    "Let the master of the restaurant prepare four dishes: chimney cabbage, wengongzhai pot, white cut chicken and braised green vegetables." Yu shiting said.


    "Yes, sir."


    When the servant left, Yu shiting looked at Xu Pingsheng again: "Sheng bogang just looked out of the window because he hadn''t seen the sea view for too long?"


    Xu Pingsheng looked down at his shiny walking stick, then raised his head and said to shiting, "I''ve seen it for so long because today I only saw a ship with a British flag running on the sea, and I didn''t see a Chinese ship."


    "Why would anyone dare to go to sea in Hong Kong when you are sitting here?" Yu shiting said with a bitter smile. "Isn''t that tantamount to offending the king of the boat and not going to eat this bowl of rice from Hong Kong? Don''t say that we small businessmen who eat by the sea, I''m afraid even the God of the sea will give you face."


    Xu Pingsheng waved his hand: "it''s not worth money. An old bone is waiting to die. Where will anyone surprise me? If my name can scare people, there won''t be a ship sinking. Mr. Yu just said that even the sea god gave me face. I think at least the sea god in Taiwan didn''t give me face."


    With Xu Pingsheng''s words, the atmosphere in the dining room was suddenly silent.


    Several servants brought by the two for many years happened to straighten their waist slightly and look at each other.


    "I can''t hide it from Sheng Bo. In fact, after I heard about it, I was going to pretend to be deaf and dumb and wait for Sheng Bo to call me out to question me. But later, I thought, I''d better ask Sheng Bo out to make it clear." Yu shiting was not stunned or speechless by Xu Pingsheng''s words, but smiled and looked at each other.


    Xu Pingsheng''s face was indifferent: "I don''t know what Mr. Yu asked me to talk about with me?"


    Yu shiting turned his face and looked out at the waves. He paused for a moment, like falling into a memory and said:


    "I know what to say now. Sheng Bo has something waiting for me. Then I''ll talk to Sheng Bo about my previous experience in shiting. Do you mind if I smoke a cigarette?"


    Yu shiting looks at Xu Pingsheng.


    Xu Pingsheng shook his head: "help yourself."


    Yu shiting took out a box of sailor cigarettes from his pocket, shook the match, lit it, took a deep breath, and then said:


    "When I first came to Shanghai, I didn''t start by hanging around in the local boat gang and worshiping the old boss. I started as a sailor from Changxing shipping company in the public concession. At that time, Changxing company mainly engaged in passenger transportation. There were seven queens, the empress of India, the Empress of China, the empress of Japan, the empress of Australia, the empress of Russia, the empress of Asia and the empress of Canada China Ferry, as a seaman, I was on the queen of Australia, a new passenger ship that no longer burns coal but diesel. Of course, running a ship makes money, but it is always the company that makes money. Seamen can''t make money. At that time, our Chinese seamen relied on performing dramas and songs to earn tips for the guests on board, just like clowns. "


    "Although it seemed like a clown, I hung the badge of Changxing company on the beach at that time. I didn''t even dare to do anything about the Xike police and Annan patrol. I felt that I was a higher level than other Chinese people. Although I wasn''t a white man, I already boasted of two devils."


    "The idea of feeling good was gone when I was whoring a White Russian woman." Yu shiting paused and flicked the ash: "Sheng Bo, don''t laugh at me."


    "At that time, there were many White Russian women in the concession doing skin and meat business. At first, these White Russian women did not receive Chinese people. The concession Ministry of industry would rather give money to those White Russian women every month to help them, rather than allow them to earn Chinese money. Those foreign devils in the concession could only sell to white people if they thought they were white, but later, there were more and more White Russian refugees and White Russian bitches Since then, most of the rich Chinese on the beach have tasted the taste of white women. I am no exception. With my just paid salary, I went to a kiln run by White Russian women. "


    "When those White Russian women entertain foreigners, they will have western food and drinks, and they can pay the bill afterwards. The Chinese people need to pay first to see the women come out, and needless to say, they don''t even have water. I paid a white man, who led me to a small room where a white woman as fat as a sow..."


    Yu shiting smiled: "Dirty, fat and smelly, I looked at me with disgust. I wanted to refund my money. I quarreled with the white man who was responsible for collecting money for soliciting customers in the brothel. A drunken shareholder of Changxing company came out with a woman in his arms. When he saw my badge, he was surprised at first, and then told the people present that Changxing company was really kind to TM''s Chinese employees. I''m such a poor three dwelling However, they all had money to go whoring and sleep with White Russian women. When he knew I didn''t want to go whoring with the sow, he smiled and gave me a choice. Either go to sleep with the sow now or the company fired me. "


    Xu Pingsheng looked at Yu shiting. Yu shiting twisted out his cigarette: "the foreign devil told me that I was lucky to have sex with that White Russian woman like a sow. Sheng Bo, at that time, what did you say I should choose?"

 Chapter 458

    Xu Pingsheng looked at Yu shiting and didn''t speak.


    Yu shiting paused for a moment and smiled:


    "I endure it. I think it doesn''t matter to whore a White Russian sow for the British company brand I wear on my chest."


    "But as soon as I promised, the bastard was ready to let the reporter take pictures to take pictures of me whoring the White Russian sow and publicize how happy the Chinese people are living in the British and American public concession in Shanghai."


    "Finally, naturally, I was expelled from Yingchang company because I didn''t agree. There was no way. I went to join the boat gang and paid homage to the old boss. I knew English, ran across the ocean and began to help the boat Gang people command the shipping of tobacco and soil. After a few years, I made a lot of money. Later, in the great depression, the British fleet along the Changjiang River lost business, moored in the port and became a pile of scrap iron and even the price It''s even cheaper than scrap iron. Ten years ago, a 10000 ton cargo ship from the Royal Glasgow shipyard in England was worth 1.1 million pounds. At that time, it fell to 12000 pounds. I smashed the pot and sold iron, took all the money I earned in recent years, borrowed all my relatives and friends, and finally caught up with Ji Yunqing. I gave up some shares in exchange for Ji Yunqing''s investment. Finally, I bought the first ship in my life Ship. "


    "But at that time, there was no sound when there were ships. The passenger and cargo shipping business of the British and Americans was decreasing. Moreover, as a Chinese, I managed to survive by transporting people to work in Malaya, xinjinshan and other places. The shipping business was always bad, but I always made money and used money to buy ships. At that time, I did a lot of disgraceful things, The people who blocked my way were the enemy. At that time, I just thought that when I had enough ships, I would block the large and small docks in Shanghai and let the people of Britain Changxing company beg me. "


    "Later, when the Japanese entered Shanghai, I didn''t have your pride. It''s not cheap for the Japanese to sink their own ships. I just drove all the ships to the British port in advance. The Japanese didn''t get me a ship, and I was lucky. The ship was in Europe, and the European war broke out. The global shipping business immediately rose from the bottom of the valley to the clouds. I drove six scrap iron ships to Europe , it turned into six golden mountains. I was busy day and night on European routes. The freight was so high that even I was frightened. Overnight, I became a millionaire. "


    "After I became a rich man, the first thing I did was to venture back to Shanghai. I used my previous relationship with Ji Yunqing to survive in Shanghai. I found the shareholder of Changxing company and the White Russian sow. At that time, one of them was locked up in a concentration camp by the Japanese and the other became a beggar. I spent money..."


    When Yu shiting said this, a cruel look flashed in his eyes:


    "I paid a lot of money to bribe the Japanese gendarmerie and traitors stationed in Shanghai to guard the concentration camp. For one thing, I told the White Russian sow that if she wanted to eat enough, she would whore the Changxing shareholder for me, whoring a piece of bread at a time. I invited reporters from large and small newspapers that could send newspapers in Shanghai to take photos and interviews with cameras!"


    At this point, Yu shiting stopped talking.


    Xu Pingsheng said faintly, "after the gas comes out, does it feel dull?"


    "The shareholder died and was locked up in the Japanese concentration camp. He was already dying. He was torn and sat under the pressure of a White Russian woman for seven or eight hours and died. Only when he died did I understand that I was such an enemy. Without an enemy, I had only four words left in my business. Harmony makes money until now." Yu shiting said with some sigh: "I said I didn''t know about the sinking of a ship in the Taiwan Strait, whether Sheng believed it or not. In short, now that I am on the fire and carried to dinner, I always have to show my attitude. How much the sinking ship is worth, how much I pay, how much the goods are worth, three times. The dead people are HK $100000 per person. Just ask Sheng Bo to nod and when I get off the ship, someone is waiting at the dock to take out the money."


    "Ding!" the bell outside the dining room rang gently. The waiter pushed the dining car in and brought up the four dishes ordered by the two before.


    Xu Pingsheng picked up chopsticks, put a piece of cabbage in his mouth and chewed slowly. Yu shiting still maintained his original posture, looked at Xu Pingsheng and waited for the other party to reply to him.


    Xu Pingsheng ate very slowly. He swallowed a piece of cabbage for dozens of seconds. After eating, he opened his mouth:


    "Mr. Yu, you''ve given me a difficult problem. People are you and ghosts are you. How can I nod this head?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Since Mr. Yu is kind enough to make money and says he doesn''t know, I think we should stop talking and find out who knows. I just don''t know whether it''s Mr. Yu or Hong Kong people?" Xu Pingsheng put down his chopsticks: "I haven''t eaten for decades, but the menu hasn''t changed, but the taste has changed. As for Mr. Yu''s compensation for the original price of the sunken ship, three times the compensation for the goods, and one hundred thousand lives..."


    Xu Pingsheng got up slowly, stood up with a stick, looked out at the sea and Yu shiting. His voice was not loud, but sonorous and powerful:


    "We little people in Hong Kong can afford to pay for the people and ships in Hong Kong."


    "Sheng bo..." Yu shiting''s eyes coagulated and wanted to speak.


    Xu Pingsheng has continued: "Mr. Yu, you can give anything, I believe, but you can''t give justice. If you give it, you won''t say it for so long, and it''s still that in the end."


    "Sheng Bo, you are also engaged in maritime business. You know my position is difficult to do..."


    "You don''t give me justice and don''t want me to ask for justice by myself. You just tell me that it''s hard for you to do now. When you first took this position, you should have thought that it''s not easy to sit."


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about?" Yu shiting calmed down. When he spoke again, his voice was calm.


    Xu Pingsheng nodded: "look, Mr. Yu invited me to have this meal. You can leave a ticket for the informed person, take his family to leave Hong Kong, and let him choose a Shanghainese to turn himself in to the Hong Kong police station and publish it in the newspaper. As for compensation, if there is a profit in the maritime business, there is a loss. There is no need."


    "Once in forty-nine years, you haven''t moved, I haven''t moved." Yu shiting picked up the cigarette box, lit another one, and said, "but if we run the boat, it will be more ugly than before."


    "I think that the last time Chu Yaozong, Zhou Xinian and CAI Wenbai didn''t hurt enough, so that the Shanghainese can now be arrogant enough to blow up and sink the ships of Hong Kong people. So I think if I do it again this time, it''s not a matter of pain. I can sink my own ships and others'' ships. Everyone knows that Xu Pingsheng is a good man. In fact, he will also be a villain." Xu Pingsheng walked out of the dining room clutching his cane: "let the boat dock. I want to go back to see the horse race."

 Chapter 459

    "There is no storm, the sail is just a rag."


    Ben stood on the dock of Godot shipyard in Glasgow and read a poem from Hugo.


    In front of him and song TIANYAO, there are several rusty freighters parked. Compared with those new 10000 ton freighters waiting to be launched for trial voyage in the distance, these freighters are much smaller, but the tonnage is only thousands. At this time, they are parked in the corner, allowing marine organisms to slowly corrode.


    "Angie said to me, you seem to be doing..." ban gestured on his slightly bald head with his hand: "do you need to transport goods for that fancy wig business?"


    Song TIANYAO was very interested in these ships, but he was not interested in those 10000 ton cargo ships. He even walked along the plank road to the workers'' channel on the side of the ship trough and carefully observed these scrap iron.


    "Why are these ships lost here? Ban?" song TIANYAO turned back and asked his future father-in-law.


    Ben shrugged and walked over: "These ships have stopped here for six or seven years. After the outbreak of the European war, the shipping industry ushered in a golden period. Speculators who wanted to make a fortune rushed into the shipyard with money in their hands and ordered ships of all types. At that time, shipyards had military orders in addition to producing civilian ships. For example, Austin shipyard, where I worked, although it could not produce big guys such as aircraft carriers, there were still some Landing craft, rescue boats and other small ship orders, so many civil orders were even arranged until 1958. Unexpectedly, Hitler was defeated soon. Without war as the background, shipping prices began to fall again, and shipyards began to produce cargo ships with larger tonnage. Some people broke the contract before 1958. These ships are relatively old No. 1, we have received orders for production since 1940, and the intermediate shipyard has to produce military orders, so it will not be finished until 1946, and we will stop here after production. "


    A thick anchor chain ran across the passage. Song TIANYAO gently stepped on it twice with his foot: "are they going to sell these scrap iron?"


    "Of course, but no one wants to buy. After all, Japanese and German ships are cheaper. Can you imagine that there are more than 70 shipyards in that small country of Japan, they can build any ship, and the price is much lower than that of Britain. In the past two years, many orders have been robbed by Japan." ban touched the cold anchor chain with his hand and said: "I don''t understand. Didn''t Japan lose the war? Didn''t our allies win? Why can those defeated countries steal business from us winners?"


    Song TIANYAO didn''t want to discuss such complex international political issues with ban. In fact, he didn''t have much interest in the shipping industry. He just thought that there might be a conflict between the people of Hong Kong and Shanghai after learning that Lei Yingdong''s cargo ship was bombed and sunk. At this time of conflict, he always wanted to express his attitude and position.


    Ban is telling the truth. For cargo ships of the same tonnage, the price of Japanese shipyards is half lower than that of Britain. This half is almost a labor gap. The weekly salary of a low-level worker in a British shipyard is 12 pounds, while the income of low-level workers in some Japanese shipyards is converted into pounds, about four to five pounds a week.


    Song TIANYAO has deep-sea phobia. Swimming is a fitness project that can only be carried out in the swimming pool, not to mention asking him to be a ship owner, go to the open sea, learn flag language, light language, speed, route, fuel consumption, freight rate and other professional knowledge. His greatest tolerance for the ship is to take Shi Zhiyi''s yacht to go out to sea and catch a fish. If it''s not for Shi Zhiyi, he is interested in the small offshore yacht I don''t want to take a boat.


    However, since he thought of the conflict between Shanghainese and Hong Kong people, since he wanted to make a profit, he naturally had to work hard. He knew nothing about professional knowledge such as air routes, but he had his own judgment on the world situation.


    The sound of war is the best gospel for ship owners in the shipping industry.


    The Korean War, a regional war, did not have a great impact on the shipping industry. It may make some people rich, but for those real world-class shipowners, they are not even interested in allowing their fleet to travel around Asia.


    During this time, song TIANYAO tried to think about the memory of the previous life. Finally, he thought of a war event that was not a war but absolutely affected the whole world. The recovery of the Suez Canal by Egypt.


    After Egypt recovered the Suez Canal, it listed almost all capitalist countries as non friendly countries, and prohibited the merchant ships of these countries from passing through the Suez Canal. 80% or more of the merchant ships in the world were owned by capitalist countries and could not pass through the Suez Canal, indicating that merchant ships could only take the good hope angle route and bypass the whole Africa.


    Detour represents a sharp increase in freight.


    Even if the Suez Canal is not banned now, the single income of a large oil tanker with more than 100000 tons sailing from the Middle East to Europe is more than one million dollars. If the Suez Canal is banned, the freight will soar to a terrible figure.


    Thinking of the Suez Canal, song TIANYAO felt that even if he was a deep-sea phobia, he could spend some time on shipping.


    It''s not for the seemingly high freight in the short term. When doing business, we must look at the long term.


    "I want to buy this ship," song TIANYAO said to ban, pointing to the parked cargo ship.


    Ben looked at the ship and song TIANYAO: "boy, although I''m from Glasgow, I still want to say that you might as well buy it in Japan."


    Song TIANYAO blinked: "I will go to Japan to buy it, but not now. After all, now I go to Japan to buy it. The Japanese won''t give me some preferential conditions, but the British are different."


    "I can help you understand." ban accompanied song TIANYAO to the car at the wharf.


    In the distance, several yellow people were guarding outside their old Dixi car. They saw them coming, and a yellow man helped open the door.


    "You''re a legitimate businessman, aren''t you, song?" ban couldn''t help confirming song TIANYAO when he saw these people of the people''s armed forces Association.


    Song TIANYAO nodded: "I promise, I am a legitimate businessman."


    Seeing that his future father-in-law got into the car with some uneasy face, song TIANYAO looked at the yellow man who helped open the door:


    "What''s up?"


    "Mr. Song, Huajie Gang contacted the local Kato Gang, clover Gang, iron tongs Gang, heiqiu gang and other gangs to find trouble with the people''s armed society." the yellow man said expressionless.


    Song TIANYAO nodded slightly: "what''s none of my business? They''re not going to trouble me. By the way, remember to help destroy the whistle restaurant for my redecoration."


    "Whistle restaurant?"


    "How do British gangs commit crimes now? Pistols? Knives? Claw hammers?"


    "Sir, in fact, nitroglycerin explosives are popular in Glasgow. Various gangs use explosives to rob banks."


    "Very good. Please help blow up the whistle restaurant by the way."

 Chapter 460

    On the stage of the bar in July, the singer Beatrice wore a beautiful low cut dress and affectionately sang Patty Peggy''s classic song "all my love" in front of the microphone. In the past, when she sang to the climax, she could always get applause and cheers from the whole audience. However, tonight, the gentlemen in suits or the bad boys in cap did not give her any response, Her tip looks like it''s going to come to naught tonight.


    "Thank you for your song, Beatrice." a middle-aged man in a top hat came in from the wooden door of the bar and stood quietly by the door. After Beatrice finished singing, he took off his top hat and took the lead in clapping.


    Beatrice recognized each other, Charlie, the boss of the flower street gang.


    She used to sing songs for each other at Charlie''s barn bar and charged 20 pounds. Of course, it was more than singing that night, but she didn''t dare offend each other, but why did he come here tonight? This is Cato territory. These gangs always forbid others to intrude into their territory.


    Charlie took out a five pound note from his wallet and gave it to the waiter, motioning for the other party to give it to Beatrice. When Beatrice stepped down and left for the backcourt of the bar, Charlie walked onto the stage and tapped the microphone twice with his finger, and then there was a bang in the sound of the bar.


    "Gentlemen, thank you very much for coming to the July bar for a drink. I talked to Mr. Liam of the Cato Gang about a little thing that happened recently, and then he generously said that he would give me a chance to speak. Yes, it was a speech." Charlie smiled at several other guild bosses sitting below: "in order to save our Glasgow."


    The last sentence made most of the people sitting below laugh, and Charlie laughed on the stage:


    "This sentence sounds funny, right? But what I''m going to say next may make you sad. The yellow people came to Glasgow to rob our business."


    These words made the following people more happy.


    "Charlie, thank you for your speech. I think you can go to London to be a talk show actor. My friend, you will be well-known all over the country." Alan, the boss of the pliers Gang, took the beer handed by the Beer girl, pinched it on each other''s hips, then smiled and said: "you can''t publicize the Yellow invasion of Glasgow because the flower street gang had two fights with several yellow people."


    "That''s the truth, Alan. It''s not an ordinary yellow man. I spent money in the police station to check the information. Do you know what kind of organization the yellow people who trouble me? The civil military Association, the civil military association that makes the clay brothers dare not act rashly in London, and now they come to Glasgow." Charlie said seriously.


    Hearing the name, some of the following people''s expressions became cautious. Except Allen of the pliers Gang, he still asked, "what kind of gang is that TM? London Gang? Yellow Gang? How can someone frighten the clay brothers in the east end of London? Don''t laugh."


    "Alan, I repeat, it''s not an ordinary yellow gang. They''re not in the east end of London. They''re in the west end, where the rich people gather. Even the clay brothers don''t dare to get into trouble." Charlie said: "they''re a group of leeches."


    The people''s armed forces Association in Charlie''s mouth is a gang organization whose mobility has frightened local British gangs for some years. In fact, it has not been long since the real formation of British gangs. It has been a large-scale organized crime since the 1920s and 1930s. The so-called scale is too large. Gang members are generally dozens or more than 100 people.


    For example, in Glasgow, although there are more than a dozen gangs of different sizes, the largest number of gangs, such as Cato Gang, Huajie Gang, pliers Gang, etc., add up to no more than 3000 people, and these gangs have a variety of ways to make a living. They open illegal casinos, open wine bars, lend money at usury and collect protection fees, which seem to be in line with the business of gangs, There are also such criminal means as robbing banks, which are more like wandering gangs. They even steal drying clothes and sell them to prostitutes, steal beer from shops and sell them to bars, and even steal bread and sell them to the poor. In short, the gangs in Glasgow have no code of conduct. We do whatever we make money, I don''t care if what I do will make people feel ashamed.


    All gangs in Britain refer to the clay brothers in East London. Because the clay brothers are successful gangsters and businessmen, the clay brothers started like this, so they do the same.


    However, the problem is that in London, the clay brothers do call the wind and rain, almost make other gangs bow to the throne, and even the American Mafia from far away have suffered. However, they have not solved the humiliation of an organization called the people''s armed forces in London. Of course, the clay brothers will not mention it, so Allen of the pliers Gang is not very well informed, I have never heard of the name of the people''s armed forces Association.


    During the first World War, the people''s armed forces association was founded among the 140000 Chinese workers who went to Europe to participate in the first World War. The rules were born in Hongmen, China. Later, it became a chain of its own. At that time, 40000 of the 140000 Chinese workers were employed by France and nearly 100000 were employed by Britain. Except those who died in the war and returned home after the war, some Chinese workers stayed in Britain, and the people''s armed forces association was established during the war, Organizations that called on Chinese workers to strengthen themselves also stayed in Britain.


    Compared with local gangs, the civil and military associations have strict levels and stronger mobility. Moreover, they do not rely on crime to make a living. Chinese workers have their own normal jobs all over the UK and do not need to rely on crime to obtain income, but they appear immediately when the organization needs it.


    At first, the people''s armed forces Association participated in Anti Japanese fund-raising, etc. as the first generation of Chinese workers of the people''s armed forces Association grew old, their children became adults and became members of the second generation of people''s armed forces Association, their nature gradually changed.


    The Chinese are discriminated against in Britain. The people''s armed forces association has changed from fighting against discrimination to fighting against other white gangs. Its nature and style immediately decline. The older generation of Chinese workers are hard-working. In the end, even if they can''t be rich and powerful, they are often small and well-off families, while the second generation of people''s armed forces association is more brave and ruthless. They gather together, take pride in the gang and want to surpass their parents, He did some deeds that his parents admired, but he fought with local gangs most.


    There was only one fight between the people''s armed forces Association and the clay brothers. The clay brothers claimed a peaceful solution, but in fact, the clay brothers beat a member of the people''s armed forces Association. A small leader of the people''s armed forces Association personally came to the door to see the clay brothers and told him: "The British like to use nitroglycerin explosives to blow up bank robberies. They like to blow up half of East London. There is a truck full of explosives outside the East police station. Either apologize and make money, or detonate it now, and let the gay congressman you bought clean up the situation."

 Chapter 461

    Jin Ya Lei and his uncle Fu Yixing sat at the head of the incense hall and looked at the four prefix brothers kneeling at the bottom.


    At this time, two of the kneeling people are old Jianghu people of the same generation as Jin Ya Lei. At this time, a man of the same age has no expression, and the other two are the confidants of the two. At this time, they look up at Jin Ya Lei from time to time with anger on their faces.


    Jinya Lei rubbed an emerald green trigger in his hand and said nothing. On the contrary, some of the uncles around him spoke first.


    "It''s natural for you to come out and be a villain. Which one of you has never been a villain? Ah Lei, Bingqiang and Wenshan are old enough. You''ve got the opening... It''s spread to make other prefix jokes."


    Jinya Lei grinned and revealed the gold teeth in his mouth. He was named Jinya Lei. In fact, at first, there was only one gold coated tooth. Recently, he replaced all the rotten teeth with pure gold teeth and realized the name of Jinya Lei.


    "Brother Shan, brother Qiang, uncle Chuan pleads for you. What do you have to say?"


    The big man who knelt in the incense hall and called Bingqiang snorted: "I have nothing to say. You''re Lao Ding. You''re not allowed to be a side door. It''s a big deal. It''s just Lao Ding. There are so many people in fuyixing. Don''t you go to your house for dinner?"


    "I didn''t say that you''re not allowed to do the side door. I don''t allow my brothers to do the opium drug business again, because you don''t know what you''re not allowed to do?" Jin Ya Lei said slowly to Bingqiang: "You have eight opium shops. I know you lost a lot when you stopped opium. Did I apologize to you? I gave you all the business of Mr. Chu Xiaoxin''s new pharmaceutical factory and four warehouses. You can earn enough when you lie in bed every month, and all your men have jobs. You promised me with a smile to stop the opium business. Now it''s good, You''ve eaten all the money from the business and the income from the Opium shop. It''s clear that when my old top is a water fish, I''ll take your mother! "


    Jinya Lei grabs the tea lamp at hand and directly smashes it at Bingqiang. Bingqiang dodges. He wants to stand up and scold Jinya Lei. He has the same generation as Jinya Lei. Being able to kneel down is also to see the memorial tablet enshrined behind Jinya Lei. He doesn''t kneel down to Jinya Lei. At this time, Jinya Lei is angry. Of course, he doesn''t want to be weak.


    But before his legs could stand up, he was severely kicked on his back! The whole man fell to the ground, his head was trampled on the ground and couldn''t move. He was tied with his confidant listening to Jin Ya Lei''s training. Just wanted to stand up and save his boss, he fainted after being beaten in the back of his head.


    Gao Lao stepped on Bingqiang''s head with an expressionless face and looked at Jinya Lei.


    As soon as the uncle fuyixing around Jin Ya Lei wanted to speak, Jin Ya Lei turned his head and looked at them. After Jin Ya Lei had dealt with Tan Changshan, all the uncle fuyixing left were soft persimmons, which had long been kneaded and flattened by him and ravaged at will. At most, it was nothing more than a few words of nonsense that didn''t hurt or itch.


    "Uncles, if you don''t pay attention to me, how should I deal with people like Bingqiang when I''m an idiot? The benefits I''m doing are given to him. He promised to stop the opium business. Now it''s clear that... Alas, Bingqiang himself should not have such courage. I don''t know if someone will support him behind his back." Jin Ya Lei looked at these uncles in a dark and gloomy way.


    When several uncles of Bing Qiang and Zhang Mu heard Jin Ya Lei''s last words, they were speechless and shut up.


    "Since your uncles have nothing to say, ah Cheng, drag Bingqiang out. Take all the money back, and the Opium shop will take it back to the prefix and leave him two gambling stalls for the elderly." Jin Ya Lei waved to Gao Laocheng.


    Gao Lao waved, and someone nearby dragged Bing Qiang and his little brother out of the incense hall.


    Jinya Lei looked at Wenshan with a gloomy look: "brother Shan, Bingqiang took me as a water fish. What do you have to say?"


    Wenshan''s face was sweating slightly and his eyes were a little flustered.


    "He took me as a water fish, but at least he thought I was a fellow brother. You took me as an enemy." Jin Ya Lei said slowly: I heard that you spent a lot of money to hang neck ridge, ready to find those Kuomintang troops to beat my black gun¡°


    Wenshan swallowed a mouthful of water: "brother Lei, it''s not me, it''s not me! I haven''t done it¡°


    ¡±Now it''s not you. Is it too late? You promised to eat 500 kg of tobacco soil, but I didn''t let the brother in the prefix do drug business, so you did me for 500 kg of tobacco soil? "Jin Ya Lei took out a cloth bag the size of a handkerchief from his pocket and untied it, revealing three yellow croakers inside. Jin Ya Lei threw the gold in front of Wenshan:" Big price, three yellow croakers buy my golden tooth thunder''s life? Do you want to find the person who received the yellow croaker to meet you and let him confront you face to face¡°


    Seeing the gold in front of him, Wenshan kowtowed to Jinya Lei at an age: "brother Lei! My lard is blindfolded... I''m not human, you let me go..."


    Jinya Lei looked around the incense hall for a week: "others have nothing to say?"


    Several uncles and disciples were silent.


    "Three swords and six holes are still admonishing the Dragon whip. Pick it yourself." Jin Ya Lei clapped his hands.


    The chaperone came to Wenshan with a tray, on which was a sharp dagger and a dark dragon iron whip.


    Wenshan didn''t even look at it. He just bowed his head and kowtowed. His miserable appearance no longer regained his old dignity, which made the little brother kneeling beside him couldn''t help but speak:


    ¡±Rego, I''ll be punished for my boss! You let him go! ¡°


    Jin Ya Lei smiled, "OK! This is your big brother! Which one are you going to accept for him? ¡°


    "Three knives and six holes!" said the little brother quite forcefully.


    In his mind, three knives and six holes are already a very heavy punishment, and his boss Wenshan can''t support it.


    "OK! Let you take it for him and do it yourself!" Jin Ya Lei opened with an appreciative smile on his face.


    The little brother of Wenshan was also a cruel man. He stood up, picked up the dagger in the tray and said to Jinya Lei, "Lao Ding, my boss did something wrong with me. I''ll make a six-year contract to let you admit your mistake!"


    He made the knife very fast and put six knives obliquely on his two thighs! The knife came out through the meat, leaving twelve wounds on his two legs! Bloody!


    Six knives were only a moment. After he stabbed six knives, his legs couldn''t stand any longer. The whole man knelt on the ground, sucked in the air conditioner, and tried not to let himself moan.


    "Take him out to bandage, and leave Wenshan''s business to him later. What''s your name, boy?" Jin Ya Lei was stunned.


    The scene of three knives and six holes is not uncommon. It''s not uncommon to take the blame for the big man and carry the knife. However, it''s the first time Jinya Lei has seen it so simply, and he actually knows the word "six contract spring".


    In the ordinary population, six contract spring is just an auspicious word, but in the eyes of Hongmen people, this word is more that everyone is Hongmen''s children. We should work together to fight against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty.


    "My name is Anan," said the little brother, struggling with pain.


    Gao Lao got married and helped each other to leave the incense hall for bandaging. Jin Ya Lei looked at Wenshan who was kneeling on the ground. He stood up and walked step by step to the waitress and picked up the iron whip: "your little brother helped you receive three knives and six holes. You still have to carry the Dragon whip yourself. You are still brother fuyixing. However, you don''t blame me for going down to Jiuquan, but your life is not hard enough."


    "Brother Lei! You let me go! I''ll tell you a message, I''ll tell you a message! It''s worth a lot of money! The Golden Triangle..." Wenshan seemed to know that he couldn''t carry it. He spoke very fast and begged for mercy.


    Golden tooth thunder seemed completely deaf. He swung the iron whip and hit Wenshan on the back of his head for the first time!

 Chapter 462

    Near dusk in jikamei, Myanmar, the sun is lazily half hanging on the hillside, ready to put away its last afterglow.


    "?????????????????????????????????????3657.


    A dozen figures slowly stood up in the forest. They looked at each other and walked out of the forest carefully.


    "There are only more than 20 small villages. Men haven''t come back from fishing. There are only some women and children. Let''s ask for or grab some food, fill our stomachs and get on the road quickly!" the middle-aged man pointed to several thatched roofs exposed not far away and said to these companions like beggars in front of him.


    Seeing several companions coming to reach the food in his hand, the middle-aged man stared: "go to the village and get it yourself!"


    However, although his mouth was fierce, he generously let the food out. He looked at these companions with hatred, spit out the disgusting broken pickles and scolded:


    "Gedanwei, an asshole, received 2 million baht from his father, but finally betrayed us!"


    The young man who just got some tofu pieces from him to satisfy his hunger rubbed his hands and looked at the village in the distance with a little excitement in his eyes:


    "Captain Patton, there are only women and children left in this village. We ran from laixingfu, Thailand to jikamei, Myanmar. We haven''t touched women yet. Why not..."


    The middle-aged man known as captain Patton used to look like an ordinary fisherman with a sad face. At this time, when he heard the young man''s words, his waist was fierce and his eyes were staring. Although he was still in the fisherman''s costume, he suddenly had a lot of iron and blood:


    "Now saipa and naikun have only brought a dozen people to Hong Kong and are waiting for us to meet. Are you still in the mood for a woman? Forget saipa''s instructions? Don''t make trouble! If gedanwei can catch us in Yangon, won''t he chase jikamei? Find some food to fill his stomach, and a boat will pick us up in the evening. Then get on the boat and go to Hong Kong!"


    The young man who was scolded by him disagreed. Although he lowered his voice, he still stuck his neck to let everyone know that he was angry at this time:


    "Mr. Sai left us and fled to Hong Kong. Now we want to make a woman happy. You have to take care of it? You''re not his most loyal man, and you''re not abandoned like us?"


    Patton looked at the young man. The forest blocked the sunset, making people unable to see the expression on his face: "are you dissatisfied with your father?"


    "I dare not be dissatisfied with Cypriot dad, but Cypriot dad didn''t bring us to Hong Kong. He let us work hard to come to Myanmar and go to Hong Kong by boat, but we can''t even touch women? When we came to Xingfu, Cypriot dad didn''t treat us like that. Now we clearly think we are a burden, so he ignored us and forced us to go by ourselves!" the young man simply tore his face, He said to Patton with an indifferent expression and tone.


    Patton turned and looked at more than a dozen other companions: "do you think the same as him? Are you dissatisfied with cypress''s father?"


    The companions shook their heads.


    Patton went to the young man and helped him tidy up his Neckline: "I''ll tell you, if you have a family, your father sent you a sum of money. If you don''t have a family, he also saved a sum of money for you in Pangu bank. If your father fled to Hong Kong this time, he can''t take more than 200 people on a boat. He can only flee slowly in batches. Your father has more than 7000 soldiers, but only more than 200 of you were selected because he values you! Do you think his father is happy to go to Hong Kong? He is to find a place for us to survive. One or two hundred people go to Hong Kong to beg? His father is trying to find a way to settle us in Hong Kong. Everyone is trying to run for their lives, but you are thinking about making women here and are dissatisfied with his father? Think his father forced you to go? You were adopted by his father. Without his father, you would have starved to death! Everyone present is qualified to say go, but you don''t! If you want to go, I''ll take you away¡°


    Patton helped the other party tidy up his neckline with his hands. Suddenly, the young man twisted his neck. The young man reacted very quickly. He put his hands on Patton''s hands and hit Patton''s face door with a head hammer!


    Patten tilted his head and bumped his left knee against the young man''s crotch! The young man immediately subconsciously covered the stall with his hands, opened his mouth and wanted to scream. Patten worked hard at the same time, twisted the young man''s neck and strangled each other''s scream in his throat. Finally, the young man could only stare wide and make a slight sound like gurgling.


    Patton loosened the young man and looked at each other: "I taught you this skill. I took back your life and skill for father Sai."


    More than a dozen other soldiers under Sai zhalenwang looked at each other and looked at Patton. Patton looked at them seriously: "go to the village and fill your stomach with food. Don''t touch women or get into trouble. Get the food and go on the road. Remember, you are soldiers!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the protection of several of his men, the 54 year old Sai zhalenwang slowly stepped off the passenger ship and set foot on the Central Pier in Hong Kong.


    His gray hair and beard were scattered by the sea breeze at the wharf. He was wearing a slightly old gray black suit. He turned his head and looked at the gangway. He found that his only son Kun was talking to a blonde woman in English.


    Sai zhalunwang sighed and said in a slightly heavier tone: "Kun, we''re not familiar with Hong Kong. It''s not suitable to cause trouble. Moreover, you''ve grown up now. You should be more mature. I''m old now, and many things will depend on you in the future!"


    At the age of 24, Kun, who was born handsome and handsome, seemed unable to hear his father''s words. Reluctantly watching the woman go away, he took back his eyes and walked to his father with a smile: "don''t worry, Dad, I won''t mess around."


    "It''s really good. You should learn to be steady when you are old. When I was your age, I had fought for a long time and started to be a captain. I don''t know what happened to Patton and supan now, Wenren, Wenren!" Sai zhalenwang told his son a few words and turned to call his men.


    Asked Wen Ren''s men to come over and bow down a little: "father Sai, what can I do for you?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that local gangs will meet at the dock? Are the gifts ready? Don''t lose etiquette." Sai zhalenwang said slowly.


    Wen Ren hesitated and hesitated for a few seconds. He said, "father Sai, I have just received the news. The local gang has died before and was buried only the day before. It is said that it is because of the opium business. The boss of his gang has made up his mind not to do the drug business."


    Sai zhalenwangleng hesitated for a long time, holding the four god Buddha cards on his chest with both hands, and whispered in Thai: "Sadu, golden lion, game Tathagata, Sadu, pharmacist, glazed Tathagata, Sadu, great Brahma king, Sadu, great saint, happy day.


    After reciting the Buddhist scriptures, he raised his head, looked at the Chinese city in front of him, and said in formal Chinese: "I''m going to visit the local gangs in person, ask them to raise their hands and give us lost dogs a place to live."

 Chapter 463

    Yu shiting, holding a cup of tea, listened quietly and attentively to the family''s drama team, singing "startled change" from the hall of eternal life on the stage.


    On the table next to him sat several Shanghai businessmen from the mainland. At this time, although they all listened to the opera with tea lanterns like Yu shiting, the corners of their eyes looked at Yu shiting from time to time.


    Although we all know about the meeting between the Shanghai Gang and the two ship kings of Hong Kong, what did they talk about when they met? Did the forces of the Shanghai Gang and Hong Kong sharpen their swords and prepare to do it, or did they make money with peace and laugh away their gratitude and hatred? These people have no idea.


    A few days have passed, but Yu shiting still hasn''t communicated with these people, which makes the rich businessmen of the Shanghai Gang can''t help it anymore. Yu shiting has made more money than they can spend in their lives, but most of them didn''t leave much money when they came to Hong Kong from Shanghai. They all point to doing big business and making a comeback in Hong Kong, a British colony, Now, for several consecutive days, the wharf has been shut down and the cargo ships have been shut down. If the passenger ships are not profitable and it is easy to make the whole thing big, I am afraid that the Tianxing ferry and some passenger ships to and from Hong Kong and Macao in the province, huaweidu, have also been shut down.


    For these shippers, stopping for one day is a day''s less money. Yu shiting can afford to spend with Xu Pingsheng, but they can''t afford it. Especially now, when freight rates are rising, they earn one piece less in the past, and now they earn five pieces less.


    So anyway, these people must ask Yu shiting to give them an answer today.


    "Boss Yu, what does Xu Pingsheng mean? If you can make a round of losing money and losing the boat, the money will not be used for the boss. We can just share it out. If Xu Pingsheng feels that he has lost face and my generation is small, I will invite a table and a head of wine to apologize. "Several other well-established shippers are still patient to listen to the play. A young man who is only about thirty-four or five years old can''t help asking.


    His name is di Junda. He is from Xiangshan. He is a young hero who has climbed out step by step on the beach. Unlike other old foxes who have been doing business for decades, di Junda is a top student in the Foreign Language Department of St. John''s University. At first, he just wanted to enter a foreign company to be a Chinese comprador. As soon as he graduated, he encountered the Japanese sneak attack on Pearl Harbor. Britain, the United States and Japan officially became hostile countries. Britain and the United Kingdom American companies in Shanghai have evacuated one after another, and di Junda, who is full of hope to become a comprador and embark on the road of second-class foreigners, has declared his unemployment before he has a job.


    In desperation, di Junda and several foreign language students pooled money to open a recommendation hall to help people introduce jobs, draw commissions, and do some translation work to make a living. At that time, di Junda was 22 years old in 1942.


    It was in the early stage of Shanghai''s recovery that he really turned around. He knew foreign languages faster than most people on the beach. He clearly predicted that Japan would surrender, the war would end and the shipping industry would rise. So he bought a second-hand cargo ship with his savings for many years and borrowed usury. He quickly developed the shipping business with the recommendation hall as the source of information and goods In 1945, di Junda was 25 years old.


    By 1947, when Di Junda was under the age of 30, he had become one of the multimillionaires on the beach. He was called Nantian young tiger by many Shanghai beach tycoons. Satisfied with his victory, di Junda began to announce that he had landed, transferred from the shipping industry to the real estate industry, ate a large amount of land on the beach in cash and was ready to develop real estate.


    However, in the East month of 1948, di Junda, who was in high spirits and contented on the beach, met the people''s Liberation Army, which went all the way south. Just after the new year of 1949, the Huaihai plain was recovered, and the whole army of Du Yuming, Huang Baitao and Huang Wei Corps were destroyed. The rich businessmen and tycoons close to the Kuomintang on the beach were like frightened birds, selling their properties or Fled to Taiwan, or fled to Hong Kong, or fled overseas.


    The real estate industry invested by Di Junda, who wanted to sell it for cash at a low price, was not accepted. Finally, when Di Junda came to Hong Kong, he hurried to Hong Kong with only US dollars equivalent to more than 400000 Hong Kong dollars.


    Compared with Yu shiting, di Junda, a shipping tycoon who took hundreds of millions of dollars across the sea to Hong Kong with Zeng Chunsheng, is like a beggar. In the past two years, he has managed to improve again by relying on the Korean War. His total wealth can exceed 3 million. Now he has stopped his business at this time, which has already been hit. He has already fried Lei Yingdong in his heart The man behind the ship grudged each other''s ancestral graves.


    A group of old foxes didn''t say a word, but di Junda didn''t want to go in circles. He was born in Western learning and was not interested in the shopping mall means of going in circles and playing Tai Chi in China.


    When asked, di Junda felt a sudden silence around him, but turned around and looked, the old foxes still should drink tea, chat, and the actors on the stage were singing.


    Yu shiting didn''t refute the younger generation''s face. He put down the tea lamp, turned his face and showed a smiling face to di Junda.


    "Junda, since you ask, I''ll tell you. First, Xu Pingsheng doesn''t want money. Second, Xu Pingsheng doesn''t want people. As for Hetou wine, I don''t need it. I''ll tell you this now. Can you give me an idea?"


    Di Junda was speechless. Yu shiting actually said this sentence very seriously. It almost means that he raised his hand and slapped Di Junda in the face. It means that I tell you the result. Are you qualified to participate in this matter?


    Di Junda is really not qualified. His small sampans also run off the coast of Macao to do some business. The ships of these old foxes here can be filled with goods from Malaysia, Thailand and even Australia and drive all the way to Liaodong or North Korea. The freight earned by one trip is more than all his wealth at the moment.


    "Boss Yu, that is to fight the goods first, and then sit down and talk?" an old man next to di Junda who seemed to have dozed off just now was sleepless and asked shiting.


    Di Junda''s face turned black. These old foxes were waiting for someone to ask first. People like Yu shiting couldn''t embarrass people every time they spoke. First take the first one to threaten, and the people behind them would not have any problems as long as they were careful.


    Thinking of this, di Junda became more and more angry. At this time, these old foxes even have to calculate this kind of mind. They all think they are Fan Li and Tao Zhu. Are they really capable of grabbing business with the British?


    Yu shiting swept around the people who came today: why didn''t boss Zeng see anyone? Yesterday, didn''t boss Zeng entertain in a restaurant in Xitang? He didn''t give me a post and didn''t give me a reward today. It''s because Yu shiting didn''t take responsibility. I still ordered it for him.


    Suddenly, together with the tune of "Southern attack on the lamp moth", Xiaosheng, dressed as Li Longji, immediately sang in a correct voice: a stable Palace Banquet and a disturbing side court rebellion. The drums and drums in winter are noisy, and the flames of war are roaring. The subjects fled, the dark world overturned, the country was devastated, and the country was devastated. When the west wind blows late, a dark sunset cools Chang''an.

 Chapter 464

    Sai zhalenwang saluted Jin Ya Lei with a kind face: "savadika."


    Jin Ya Lei just nodded slightly. This group of veteran ruffians from Thailand came to Hong Kong. He had already been checked. His business in Thailand was robbed and there was no way out, so he brought one or two hundred people to Hong Kong for refuge.


    Please Sai zharon Wang did it in the box of the teahouse. Outside, there was a fish head sign. Gao Laocheng and paitun, Wen Ren and other subordinates brought by Sai zharon Wang divided into several tabletops and silently looked at each other.


    "Mr. Xun, I visited you this time to apologize. We Thais don''t understand the rules. I heard that your guild is no longer ready to do opium business after I came to Hong Kong. Alas... Wenshan brother of your guild..." Sai zharonwang sat down and apologized and spoke sincerely.


    Jinya Lei reached out to pick up the teapot, poured tea for them, and pushed it to Sai zhalenwang: "it doesn''t matter. Those who don''t know are innocent. Before, general Sai may not know the rules of fuyixing in Hong Kong in Thailand. Needless to say, he apologized."


    Sai zhalenwang looked happy: "to tell you the truth, Mr. Xun, I came to Hong Kong just to bring people around me to have a bowl of rice. I never meant to oppose your guild. That''s why I''m anxious to see you and make things clear."


    Jinya leileng looked at the opposite Sai zharon Wang and suddenly smiled: "general Sai, Hong Kong is not as prosperous as Thailand. It may not be as easy as you were in Thailand."


    "At this point, I don''t dare to think about glory and wealth. Besides, I have accumulated some savings in Thailand in the past years. Now my hair is white. I''m not going to do any more fighting and killing business. It''s enough to eat a bowl of Anle tea and rice every day. I''m going to open a Buddhist hall and sell Thai Buddha statues. As for those men, I''ll take the money to help them I don''t intend to let them take risks when I buy a house and buy an industry. I''ve been with me for so many years, and it''s time to marry a wife and do legitimate business. "Sai zhalenwang picked up a cup of tea in both hands, carefully drank a sip of tea and said to Jin Yalei: "But I also know that even if you are doing serious business, you should say hello to the local guild. Besides, there was something about Wenshan brothers before, so I''m in a hurry to see Mr. Xun and make things clear, so as not to let you misunderstand us poor people."


    Jin Ya Lei nodded faintly: "general Sai, Hong Kong prefix is not the army. Fu Yixing will never intervene in your business. He will let bygones be bygones. He was blindfolded by money and can''t count on your head."


    "That''s good, a little gift." Sai zhalenwang clapped his hands.


    Wenren outside the door got up with the suitcase in his hand. Gao Laocheng stepped into the box with him almost at the same time.


    Sai zhalenwang took the suitcase from Wen Ren, turned it around and pushed it to Jin Ya Lei: "no respect, no respect, thank you, Mr. Xun. Let bygones be bygones."


    When he saw the things in the suitcase, Jinya Lei''s pupils shrank.


    Inside the suitcase, there is a golden and ferocious Buddha statue and three Thai military merit medals.


    "General Sai, your gift is too valuable. I''m afraid you bought these three medals for me for half your life? I can''t afford it." Jin Ya Lei looked at Sai zhalenwang''s face, pushed the suitcase back slowly and said seriously.


    Sai zhalenwang waved his hand: "At an old age, he is no longer a general, but a lost dog who is driven away and dare not return to his hometown. I think it is likely that I will choose a cemetery in Hong Kong and bury it here. The medal will stay with me. On the contrary, it will make me sad. Give it to Mr. Xun to keep me quiet and let Mr. Xun know that I have no intention of making enemies with Mr. Xun''s gang. That''s it, I also made an appointment with some other guild leaders. Alas, I can''t afford to offend everyone when I first came to your place. Take your time, Mr. Xun. I''ll leave first and send you an invitation later. Please come out for tea and chat. "


    Sai zhalenwang put on a fedora hat, saluted Jinya Lei with his hands folded again, and then walked out of the box.


    Gao Laocheng went out with him until he sent him away. Gao Laocheng came back: "big brother, Thai... Are you too careful? It''s said that more than a dozen big guys have been sent invitations. This old guy will go to the door one by one."


    "Be careful? I think the Thai wants to find a few partners in Hong Kong, so he needs to pay a visit with more than a dozen characters to see if the other party is interested in drugs. However, we don''t care. The business of brothels and gambling stalls continues, but the business of opium shops should be shut down slowly, as ordered by Mr. Chu." Jinya Lei picked up a medal in the suitcase and looked at it.


    Gao Laocheng looked at the ferocious Buddha statue in the suitcase: "what Buddha is this?"


    ¡­¡­


    "This is talba. In Thailand, it can devour ghosts and gods." Sai zhalenwang smiled at Chen Ashi in front of him and introduced the origin of the Buddha.


    Chen a Shi rubbed his neck with his hands: "Mr. Sai, you''ve found the wrong person. I''m not interested in opium."


    Sai zhalenwang laughed: "I''m not interested. It''s because of the opium business that I was rushed to Hong Kong. This time, Mr. Chen must not think I''m still going to do the opium business. I''m here to spend my old age. I just come to visit you and make friends with you. If I accidentally get into trouble on your land in the future, it''s convenient to make amends with you. After all, we are not familiar with each other."


    "It''s very kind of you. I''m just looking for food at several docks. I don''t think Mr. Sai will come to the docks to do business too?" Chen A-shi never smiled.


    After all, his life has been difficult recently. The two ship kings fight each other. In addition to the necessary living materials on the wharf, all other shipping businesses have been shut down. The business has been shut down, and his brothers have no work to open. Naturally, their faces are not much better.


    "No, no, no, Mr. Chen, don''t worry. I''ll never rob business with local gangs. Strong dragons don''t suppress local snakes, let alone we''re just a group of homeless dogs?" Sai zhalenwang said to Chen a Shi, "I just hope to do some legitimate business in Hong Kong and ask for a bowl of rice. I hope you won''t embarrass us. ¡°


    "There are many kinds of legitimate business, Mr. Sai. As long as your people don''t come to the wharf to do legitimate business, of course, we value peace." Chen a Shi reached out and touched the little golden Buddha: "such a valuable gift."


    "No respect, no respect. Take your time to drink tea. I have other guild leaders to visit. I hope Mr. Chen can understand more. After all, everyone can''t offend when he''s new here." Sai zharon Wang got up, closed his hands, walked out of Chen a Shi''s warehouse, walked along the wharf to the car on the street, accompanied by paiton, who saw more than a dozen Hong Kong prefixes beside Sai zharon Wang, said:


    "Sai PA, Hong Kong gangs are all mobs. If you use guns, you can kill them all in one night. If you use knives, three nights is enough to evaporate the leaders of these Hong Kong gangs."


    Sai zhalenwang glanced at Patton and said, "be in awe, Patton. We have to wait until we meet all the guilds. Why don''t you know that those guilds we haven''t seen are as weak as these guilds?"


    "Yes, sir." Patton bowed his head.


    Sai zhalenwang reached out and touched each other''s head: "be in awe. Remember why we were driven out of Thailand. Don''t make the same mistake again. If we have stood on the land of Hong Kong, don''t be driven away as lost dogs."

 Chapter 465

    "I didn''t know you were far away in Hong Kong and had an intersection with Britain''s notorious people''s armed forces Association. Honey, I think it''s necessary for you to pay attention to your image. This is Britain, not Hong Kong. If you break a little scandal here, you won''t want to get the invitation you want." Angie pelis knocked on the door gently, He brought a cup of Chinese Pu''er tea for song TIANYAO, and then took the opportunity to say in Song TIANYAO''s ear, "well, you scared my family."


    When there was no one else, song TIANYAO preferred Chinese tea. Those Earl Black Tea sought after by the British. For him who was used to Chinese tea, the taste of milk, lemon and tea was definitely torturing his taste buds.


    Song TIANYAO took a sip from the teacup, then continued to look at the information of various shipyards in Glasgow obtained by the British father-in-law: "I don''t think the people''s armed forces association only deserves the notorious word. The British who discriminate against them may be more suitable for this word."


    Angie pelice was holding her arm and looked at Song TIANYAO with a smile.


    In the corner of song TIANYAO''s eye, Yu Guang noticed Anji pelis''s expression, put down the tea lamp, adjusted the seat and faced Anji pelis face to face: "what''s the matter?"


    Angie pelis gently rubbed her chin with her white fingers: "I think the closer you are to people, the more unscrupulous you show hostility to Britain. In your bones, you should not only be a male chauvinist, but also a narrow nationalist."


    "Correct it." song TIANYAO hesitated for a moment and stretched out two fingers of his left hand: "first, I''m not hostile to Britain. I''m just used to looking at everything from the perspective of interests. Second, I''m not a nationalist, I''m an stakeholder. And the second article can explain the first article."


    "Maybe it gives others the feeling that you are a person who has no national concept and only talks about interests, but are you sure to explain it to me with this story?" Angie pelis blinked.


    Song TIANYAO stalled: "what do you want me to say in Britain? I hate Britain? And I''m still different from those traditional Chinese male chauvinists, right?"


    "My mother asked me quietly, do Chinese people always marry five or six wives? And then shut them at home."


    "You should ask your mother to watch fewer movies about Fu Manzhou made by Americans. Now, the continent in the East is no longer called the Great Qing Dynasty, but China." song TIANYAO said to Anji pelis, "also, I said that if one day, I might have some small problems with this country because of my interests, how would you choose?"


    Angie pelis stroked her long hair with her hand: "Why don''t you ask this question before you go to bed with me? If my parents know that I have slept with men before I get married, they will cry to death. You should know that they have pure faith and refuse any premarital sex. If one day, my reaction is that if you let me know that you hold the female manager of your grandfather''s Restaurant who helped you contact the people''s armed forces association to bed, I will Report all your problems to the queen. "


    Song TIANYAO coughed twice and rubbed his nose with his hand in embarrassment. Qi Weiwen helped him contact the British people''s armed forces Association. Although Qi Weiwen has no involvement in 14K Jianghu affairs now, it doesn''t mean that she has lost her previous contacts. Many Chinese workers have joined the KMT to save their motherland after returning home, so Chen Zhongying and Qi Weiwen are in contact with the general manager of the British people''s armed forces Association When he came to Britain this time, song TIANYAO played the image of a gold Lord who needed to be protected. He did not intend to stage a gang war in Britain with the people''s armed forces Association.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Weiwen helped himself, which made the ghost sister aware. Song TIANYAO didn''t doubt that Huang Liu or Jiuwen dragon around him told the ghost sister. With the clever head of the ghost sister, he could think of Qi Weiwen.


    Thinking of this, song TIANYAO looked at Angie pelis: "she just helped us a lot. Look, without her, we don''t know that buying a restaurant will cause big trouble. Moreover, helping doesn''t mean I have to sleep with each other. Your man is not a breeding pig."


    "No. 37, bassol street." Anji pelis walked behind song TIANYAO, gently pressed her hands on each other''s shoulders and said softly.


    Song TIANYAO was stunned: "what?"


    Angie pelis said with a smile: "the animal epidemic prevention center is now said to be promoting the use of drugs to castrate animals without injury."


    ¡­¡­


    "Have Thai people come out of your territory recently?" Lan Gang asked Yan Xiong on the other side of the phone with a cigarette in his mouth and a telephone receiver. His upper body almost collapsed in his seat.


    Yan Xiong''s voice also sounded a little tired: "listen to Ah Wei, they say that recently, some Thais have gone to various opium halls to hang out, but nothing has happened. What''s the matter?"


    LAN Gang tut tut said, "brother Xiong, did you listen to the voice? Did you fight hundreds of rounds last night? Nothing happened. Several gang leaders in my territory said that they came to a group of Thais and smoked all day, but they only drank tea and couldn''t earn them any money."


    "Hundreds of rounds? I''ve been busy forgetting the taste of women. You''re a senior detective. You don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. Now all the detectives in Hong Kong and Kowloon have to search for information. Your immediate boss has no orders for you?" Yan Xiong said on the phone.


    LAN gang was curious and sat up a little straight: "what''s the matter? The ghost chief''s wife stole people and asked you to catch the adulterer?"


    "I also hope to catch the adulterer and counterfeit money. I hold his mother. HSBC and Standard Chartered report to the Hong Kong government that there are a batch of counterfeit money on the market, which is difficult to distinguish. Using counterfeit money in Hong Kong means robbing money from the ghost''s pocket. Of course, the ghost doesn''t agree. So now the top priority is that all scenic spots cooperate with the political department, the security department and the bank to find out the source of counterfeit money." Yan Xiong sighed: "all the banks, gold stores and banks on my site have broken their legs these days. There is no time to kill women. Now the police can''t take care of the shutdown of those ships on the wharf."


    LAN Gang smiled gloating: "Isn''t it right for you to get in touch with those ghost senior executives of the security department and the political department? I''m much more relaxed. The main purpose of investigating smuggling is to check whether anyone pays with counterfeit money in the process of smuggling. I haven''t found it, but I''m fat and short. I made some money. I invite you to drink when I have time. I''m calling mainly to doubt whether the Thai people are ready to take a batch of opium to Hong Kong. Finish As soon as the counterfeit banknote happened, the Thai people came out. Is there something unusual? "


    "Did you find the problem?"


    "I didn''t find it, so I specially called you to see if there was a problem with the Thai people on your brother Xiong''s territory." Lan Gang said lightly, but his eyes kept staring at his opposite side.


    After confirming that there was no news from Yan Xiong and hanging up, LAN Gang sat down and looked at several of his men standing opposite. His expression was serious: "There must be something wrong with the Thai people. I made four calls. There are Thai people in opium shops in all four police districts. If they are not ready to take the goods, is it the welfare department who sent them to preach the gospel to drug addicts? You, keep an eye on the Thai people on the site and inform me immediately if there is a problem. Now there are counterfeit banknotes in Hong Kong. Who can find out is a great achievement. Don''t let me have a chance, or I''ll die It''s two cases and one case, forcing the Thais to recognize counterfeit money! "


    One of his subordinates hesitated: "brother headless, do Thais have to follow without committing a crime?"


    "Thai people are not human? They don''t need to start drinking water. They go to smoke houses to drink tea and chat all day? They don''t eat fireworks? If there is a problem, there must be a problem. My eyes can''t be wrong." Lan Gang said in a positive tone.


    Another man asked curiously, "brother headless, how do you know?"


    "With his mother in his mouth, a beautiful Thai boy robbed a woman with me in the dance hall... Nothing will happen to him." Lan Gang looked at his men and said.

 Chapter 466

    Shen Bi looked at the latest issue of the Far East Economic Review just delivered by his secretary. The afternoon sun came in from the window, making him feel lazy. It would be perfect if he could have a lawn, a hammock and a can of beer instead of the office chair and 10% constant coffee in front of him.


    Two months ago, I was still preparing for exile to Sabah province of the Federation of Malaya, but now I can sit safely in the office of the headquarters of HSBC building and arrange time to read English magazines instead of busy dealing with various reports. Although I won''t admit it, Shen Bi feels that song TIANYAO has done something in it.


    Shen Bi couldn''t help smiling at the thought of the name. The guy heard that he had gone to London, England, and would probably come back a long time later. However, shortly after he left Hong Kong, the Chinese shipping company in Hong Kong had problems, which the British were happy to see. During the embargo, the dead Hong Kong colony could not transport anything, The Chinese ships are flying various flags across the sea, carrying not only money, but also gold. Now they have their own contradictions, so that the British can''t find a reason to mediate. They''d better keep arguing. Shen Bi doesn''t matter. Anyway, if they don''t get the loan, they take their cargo ships. The Chinese rarely default.


    "Sir, you''re calling from Britain. It''s a Mr. Song TIANYAO." the Secretary tapped the door gently, put his head in from the outside, and said to Shen Bi, who was sleepy because of trance.


    Shen Bi showed a smiling face to the Secretary and then picked up the telephone receiver on the desk: "how''s the night in London, song? It should be 8 o''clock in London now?"


    "The night in London? The haze in London has reached the point where you can''t see whether there is a person standing opposite with a magnifying glass. Fortunately, there is a city called Glasgow in Britain, which can give me a breath of fresh air." song TIANYAO said with a smile on the phone.


    Shen Bi said strangely, "you went to Glasgow? You shouldn''t have made some friends in London? Glasgow doesn''t have the big man you want to know, song."


    "There are really no big people in Glasgow, but there are ships. There are cargo ships everywhere on the wharf." song TIANYAO paused for a moment and said.


    Shen bi was silent. After more than ten seconds, he began to speak suspiciously: "I hope it''s not what I guessed. When you went to Britain, you left your eyes in Hong Kong? British shipping companies just watched them fight inside and didn''t plan to intervene. You know what will happen, right? Your little assets are not enough for me to talk to Mr. Turner about the loan. Song, you have to learn to stop. I''m sure your appetite will be spoiled by your own ambition , for the sake of our friends, I will speak. "


    "You know what I''m going to do before I say anything?" song TIANYAO smiled. His voice sounded a little erratic, like standing in the wind or in the street. The voice from the telephone receiver was a little noisy.


    Shen Bi sighed: "in addition to the idea of making a loan, I don''t know what else you want to do with me."


    "Before I call you again, I already called my friend in Hong Kong. Therefore, in the face of my friend, prepare a batch of loans, and there will be the right people with the right assets to improve your performance." song TIANYAO said, "by the way, it''s not just loans. Prick up your ears and listen ~"


    "Boom!"!


    The loud noise startled Shen Bi: "what the hell are you doing, the salute sound of an outdoor cocktail party?"


    "Happy Thursday afternoon, friend." song TIANYAO hung up the phone and looked through the hotel window at the whistle restaurant across the street. Just now, with the roar of an explosion, the whole whistle restaurant was bombed in a mess.


    "The public security in developed countries is great, second only to Macao." song TIANYAO looked at the outside scene, turned back and looked at the yellow people of the people''s armed forces Association: "there''s nothing you need to do for the time being. Thank you. My fiancee will report to the police station. I suggest you and your people wash your hands and feet."


    "I see, Mr. Song."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jiazhong had planned to leave Hong Kong to take his wife to Europe for a holiday according to his father''s instructions. He was a little dissatisfied with his father Yu shiting. He felt that his father was older, but he was not as decisive as when he was young. Now it is clear that it was the Shanghai shipping merchant who made trouble. If you want to make money with peace, you should simply deal with Zeng Chunsheng''s restless fool. However, his father is still hesitating In a dream in the garden, Zeng Chunsheng took the initiative to beg for mercy. His father didn''t seem to move yet.


    But anyway, his father wouldn''t let him intervene in this matter, and he didn''t bother to touch it. It''s better to go to Europe to see how the shipping business is and investigate it.


    Instructing the servants and the driver to help carry the suitcase into the car, a Ford 49 on the opposite side slowly drove over and accidentally blocked in front of his car. Not far away, a young man with half long hair walked down from the car. Although he was wearing a suit, he didn''t wear a tie. The hem of his white shirt was so carelessly exposed under the suit, with two buttons open at the neck and leaning against Fu Special lit a cigarette at the front of the car before he looked up and smiled at himself.


    "Let him get out of the way." Yu Jianzhong always kept a distance from people who looked like non shopping malls and ordered his driver. He was ready to turn back and see his wife.


    "Mr. Yu." the young man opened his mouth and said to Yu Jianzhong, "can you have a chat?"


    Yu Jiazhong''s driver had come over and said politely but angrily, "friend, please get out of your car."


    The young man ignored the driver: "there is a cargo ship business. Is Mr. Yu interested?"


    Yu Jianzhong turned to look at the young man and showed a disdainful smile. Then he continued to walk towards home.


    The driver had reached out and made a request, but the young man still didn''t mean to move his ass.


    "It seems that I have to show my strength in order to win Mr. Yu''s trust." the young man said to himself and sighed: "there is a gra..."


    Before he finished, the driver couldn''t help pushing his shoulder. He didn''t even see the young man''s movements. The driver lay down on the ground with his head in front of the wheel, and the young man was still lazy and leaned in front of the car, as if he hadn''t moved.


    Yu Jianzhong stopped and faintly hummed, "the police will come."


    The young man pointed to the road in the distance, and several people in plain clothes poked in the distance: "the poor guy is there. Before they took me, can you talk now? Introduce yourself, my Huang Zixiong. Everyone calls me Huang Liu. Oh, by the way, my boss''s name is song TIANYAO."

 Chapter 467

    Huang Liu pulled the collar, and his face showed three apologies and five joking smiles. He made the simplest introduction to the three people with different faces on the front sofa.


    "Mr. Xu Enbo, Mr. Xu, Mr. Yu frame Zhongyu and this Mr. Di Junda Di, just asked Mr. Yu to have a chat, I may have offended Mr. Yu. I''m sorry. When my boss returns to Hong Kong, I''ll let him come to the door and apologize."


    Huang Liu then touched his nose against one side of the wall and stopped talking. The box in the silver moon dance hall suddenly fell into silence.


    Xu Enbo lit a cigarette by himself. He turned his face and looked at Yu Jianzhong and di Junda opposite. His expression was like a smile. Of the three people present, he was the most active one. It can even be said that Xu Enbo played a role in these two people.


    Di Junda is a little confused. At this time, look at Xu Enbo, Huang Liu, and Yu Jianzhong, the son of Yu shiting, a Shanghai businessman. It''s Xu Pingsheng''s son. Does Xu Enbo want to talk to Yu Jianzhong? But why have you been invited here?


    Only Yu Jianzhong and di Junda met naturally. He also talked at the cocktail party in the past, but di Junda appeared in this box tonight, which made Yu Jianzhong feel very strange. Xu Enbo wanted to talk to himself. He thought about it, but judging from Xu Enbo''s appearance, Fen Ming was not the protagonist tonight.


    Yu Jiazhong turned his eyes to the lazy Huang Liu: "Mr. Huang, why did you invite me here? If you don''t make it clear, I''m going to leave."


    Yu Jianzhong has no curiosity about Huang Liu, song TIANYAO and Xu Enbo. He is a businessman who cares more about business. Some people may like to socialize in business, but it is not Yu Jianzhong. If yu Jianzhong inherited any business style from his father, it is order and rules.


    "I''m sorry to neglect you, three. Brother six, it''s hard for you too. Waiter, send two bottles of Tirena red wine." Lei Yingdong pushed open the door of the box and came in from the outside.


    Although he was wearing a suit like others, he seemed to have a sea smell on his body, which made Xu Enbo couldn''t help wiping his nose gently with a handkerchief.


    Lei Yingdong''s face at this time seems to have come out of the incident in which the cargo ship sank and his companion died. He walked neatly in front of the three people and stretched out his hand to Yu Zhongxian:


    "Hello, Mr. Yu."


    Yu Jianzhong frowned slightly and shook Lei Yingdong''s thick fingers with his hand:


    "Does Mr. Lei know me?"


    Lei Yingdong smiled brightly: "how can I not know Mr. Yu? How big is Hong Kong? But there are only a few real Buddhas."


    After finishing with Yu Jianzhong, Lei Yingdong stretched out his hand to di Junda: "Hello, Mr. Di, I''m Lei Yingdong."


    "Hello, Mr. Lei. I''ve heard a lot about you." Di Junda reluctantly gave a smile and said a word to Lei Yingdong.


    In di Junda''s mind, Lei Yingdong is not a powerful person. He was born and raised in Aberdeen. After the Korean War for so long, his whole fortune may be in millions. He is really not worth his rising star on the Shanghai beach. Now he has lost the attention of Jianglong. Moreover, he has heard about the sinking of Lei Yingdong''s cargo ship by torpedo.


    "Finally, Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu, thank you. Thank you for coming here to sit down and chat." Lei Yingdong shook hands with Yu Jianzhong and di Junda, and simply sat down on Xu Enbo''s side and said hello.


    "So, what are the four of us sitting here to talk about?" Xu Enbo asked with a puff of smoke.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s strange for the four of us to sit together, ah ~ ha..." Hansen saw that his words didn''t get a response. He took a drink from his beer glass and turned to look at the dancer who was shaking her hot body on the dance floor.


    Yan Xiong, LV le and LAN Gang occupy one side of this small square table. They all look a little... As Hansen said, it''s strange.


    LAN Gang makes an appointment with LV le. LV Le meets Hansen. Hansen asks Yan Xiong for a drink. Yan Xiong asks LAN Gang to come and sit down. Finally, the four people simply sit in the position closest to the dancer on the Jinfeng dance floor.


    Among the four, Yan Xiong is the oldest and holds the highest position. With the opportunity of Li Minyou''s promotion to inspector Hua of Hong Kong Island, Yan Xiong, backed by Chu Xiaoxin, soared to the sky and became a hot inspector of Yau Ma Tei police station.


    Lu le was second. Last month, Chen Li, the inspector of Sham Shui Po, retired. Lu Le''s father-in-law should have taken care of it and helped him hang up the title of inspector of Sham Shui Po police station before his 33rd birthday.


    The purpose of Yan Xiong''s appointment is to look at the face of his classmates at the police school in those years. Let Yan Xiong help operate and get himself from Wanchai District to other districts. Even if he helped Yan Xiong as a deputy in Yau Ma Tei in the past, it would be better to be regarded as air under liang Pei''s hands.


    As a result, only one Yan Xiong came to the Jinfeng dance floor to drink, but the last four people sat on this table.


    "It''s strange for everyone to wear the same skin and sit and drink together." Yan Xiong took a look at LV le and took the initiative to say.


    LV Le then smiled: "brother Xiong is right. Harmony makes money. Everyone, it''s strange. I heard from my friend that there is a beautiful girl on the Jinfeng dance floor who dances well. I''ll tell you first. I''m definitely not coming for her. In order to avoid hurting feelings, I''ll tell you first."


    "I was busy tracking down counterfeit money a few days ago, but I haven''t fed my wife yet. I''m not in the mood to take advantage of women outside." Yan Xiong also said.


    LAN Gang raised his hand: "of course it''s me. In short, no matter whether you''re lucky tonight, wait until I''ve met that pretty boy."

 Chapter 468

    Lu Rongkang took out a cigar from the insulated cigar box of the tea table, subtracted the eggplant cap, struck a match and gently baked it for two seconds, and then light blue smoke came out of his mouth.


    He is not a very strong businessman who needs cigars to increase his temperament. Although there is a grandfather known as the Chinese godfather of Malaya, he does not inherit Lu You''s arrogance of swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger and sweeping Malaya shopping malls. Most of the time, he is lukewarm, not impatient and looks like a Confucian businessman. Tonight, he lights his cigars, but he is actually a little nervous.


    The nervous object is Lu Yuanchun, who sits opposite and looks at his cousin with a smile.


    Lu Yuanchun was wearing a lavender dress with broken flowers. His face was not decorated with makeup. His hair hung obediently on his shoulders. A pair of white and smooth legs were stacked obliquely on the sofa. He was like a girl next door who was waiting for work and didn''t care about the world. However, this soft model made Lu Rongkang feel a little frightened, I can''t help interrupting the conversation by lighting a cigar to ease the mood and atmosphere.


    "I know what Kangge is worried about." Lu Yuanchun gently said, "as long as Kangge agrees, I can immediately ask the lawyer to prepare a contract and transfer the shares of Malaya broad sense bank to you first. In this way, even if he wins or loses in the future, even if Kangge has some difficulties in Hong Kong''s business, the shares of broad sense bank taken by Kangge are enough to make up for it¡°


    "Sister Chun, Guangyi bank was left to you by your grandfather. Even if you trust it, you will have no worries about food and clothing all your life. With your grandfather''s reputation, the dividends of Guangyi bank can be eaten for at least several decades. If you save it casually, two or three generations will be enough. Why bother... Gamble on your wealth?" Lu Rongkang took a breath of smoke and then looked up at Lu Yuanchun: "Although I haven''t asked about your business in Hong Kong, as far as I know, you seem to have intervened when the Lin family fought with song TIANYAO. Listen to my advice. Don''t look at Song TIANYAO''s gambling and swallowing elephants. Just want to learn from him. Ten people in Hong Kong risk their lives every year, but only one song TIANYAO will survive. The remaining nine will be difficult to leave their hometown When he comes back, he will either be buried in Victoria Bay. Besides, it is unknown what the future of the living song TIANYAO will be and whether he can really stand firm in Hong Kong. In business, it is a big taboo to take the wrong side of the sword. Once he has taken the wrong side, it is difficult to return to the right path. I''m afraid that if he wants to take the right path and do business openly, others will not give him the opportunity Yes. "


    Lu Yuanchun gently peeled off a piece of milk candy imported from Thailand, put it into his mouth and tasted the taste. Hearing Lu Rongkang''s severe admonition, he smiled and said, "what about Grandpa? Is it a bad sword all his life?"


    "There were hundreds of thousands of Chinese in Malaya, and there was only one grandfather in those years. When you saw your grandfather standing on the top, you didn''t know how many people''s bones were trampled under his feet. How can you be sure that you are your grandfather, not one of the countless bones used as a stepping stone?" Lu Rongkang heaved a heavy breath: "You transferred the shares of Guangyi bank to me for nothing and wanted me to help, but you finally called me Kangge. I can''t see you go astray. I''ll call Malaya and ask Uncle a to tell you to return to Malaya¡°


    Lu Yuanchun stroked his hair with his hand, stood up from the sofa, slowly walked to the piano in the corner of the living room, opened the piano cover, his fingers crossed the keys flexibly, and a string of beating notes sounded.


    Lu Yuanchun slowly sat in front of the piano, turned over the music on the piano music stand, and said:


    "Brother Kang destructed opium and trafficking pigs in my opinion, but it must be divided into good and evil. My grandfather sold the pigs and sold them in the year. It was evil. Later, raising money for the war and asking for the Chinese people was good. That''s all. Nothing more than that. Song Tianyao has made me appreciate it."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yuanchun turned his head and looked at his Lu Rongkang on the sofa, showing a happy smile: "The wealth he has accumulated along the way is not evil. The Zhang family started from evil, the Lin family started from evil, and the traitors in Hong Kong society started from evil and fought and killed them. Even if the means are fierce, what''s the matter? Robbing the money of those villains is a bad sword? Is it wrong¡°


    Lu Yuanchun withdrew his eyes and continued to look at the music score: "Speaking of it, song TIANYAO and I haven''t met several times. At first, we wanted to share a share, but later, I felt that we shouldn''t just share a share. Since we were ready to do it, we should learn from him and bet the whole person and the whole business. Maybe song TIANYAO''s lover Secretary can see clearly, maybe the president of the Chu family can see clearly, maybe the boat king Tycoon can also see clearly, but I can see that song TIANYAO takes every step and wins every game after this game. It''s not that he has more and more wealth and higher status. If he''s just such a man, how can it be worth your Chun sister to risk everything to follow up¡°


    "What if I lose?" Lu Rongkang''s mouth was a little bitter. He took the cigar from his mouth and said after a moment of silence: "I can''t see it and don''t want to see it. I just want to know. What if I lose¡°


    Lu Yuanchun took off a black rubber band on his right wrist, tied his long hair into a horsetail and threw it behind his head. His hands fell on the keys of the piano: "lost? Just start again? Besides, Hong Kong lost, and Malaya¡°


    "Malaya?" Lu Rongkang asked.


    Lu Yuanchun turned his face sideways and showed a frivolous smile that was absolutely not in line with her appearance and even a little proud:


    "If I lose, I''ll go home and take out all the property of Lu''s family and start over again. At that time, I''ll force song TIANYAO, who has nothing, to go to Malaya Lu''s family to be a door-to-door son-in-law."


    With these words, Lu Yuanchun''s hands flew like clouds and water on the keys.


    Beethoven''s storm Sonata Lu Yuanchun''s eyes are closed, his upper body moves rhythmically with the movements of his hands, and the horsetail tied behind his head trembles. It seems that the whole person is immersed in the storm and enjoys the impact of these notes.


    This quick and fast rhythm is very short. When the last note drops, the whole world returns to peace. Lu Yuanchun helps his hands lift up from the keys:


    "What if we win?" Lu Rongkang was stunned for a moment.


    Lu Yuanchun was also stunned. Obviously, he seriously thought about Lu Rongkang''s problem, put his finger to his mouth and bit lovingly: "won? There''s no place to go except Malaya."

 Chapter 469

    Rotten foal slowly picked his nails with a beef knife in his hand, and occasionally raised his eyes to see the scene in front of him, but more often, it seems that his nails are more attractive to him than the people in front of him.


    A few steps in front of him, some of Chao Yongyi''s younger brothers were beating a Thai man in rags on the ground. Two shoulder poles and a crowbar knocked on the Thai man''s body on the ground, making a palpitating dull sound.


    Two soldiers in the distance saw this picture and consciously turned away 50 meters away.


    The Thai man who fell to the ground was about twenty-six or seven years old. Although he was hit repeatedly, he always clenched his teeth and died. He didn''t scream. Occasionally, he snorted. It seems to be evidence that he is still alive.


    Until several younger brothers were panting, the rotten foal waved his hand and motioned them to move away. He squatted in front of the Thai guy, picked each other''s hair and raised his slightly higher cheekbone face. The Thai guy stared at him with a pair of eyes.


    Rotten foal spoke slowly: "I know you understand Chinese. Don''t pretend to be a Thai who doesn''t understand the rules here. If you really don''t understand Chinese, you won''t sell the horse Sutra on my site and bet on horses. You''ve crossed the line, brother."


    The Thai guy pursed his lips and didn''t speak. The rotten horse took out an mimeographed horse Sutra from his pocket. The printed ink font was a little light and the paper was rough and soft, but it didn''t affect people''s ability to see the selected recommendations of the horse club. A row of Chinese names of horse racing and jockeys were listed on it. According to the stars, the highest five stars and the lowest one star, You can see the quality of jockeys and horse racing at a glance.


    "Who printed this thing and where it was printed? If you don''t tell me tonight, it''s hard for you to leave." rotten Mingju threw the Chinese classic of horses on each other''s face and said faintly: "you are very backbone. My brother greets you. You don''t feel satisfied. I greet you myself."


    The light of the beef knife in the hand of the rotten life foal flashed. His left hand pressed the other party''s right hand and pressed it on the ground. As soon as his right hand sharp knife picked it, the other party''s thumb nail was bloody!


    After a second, the Thai talent screamed. He wanted to struggle, but he was firmly held down. He could only touch the ground with his head heavily to alleviate the heartache caused by scattered fingers and fingertips.


    "You''re holding on, it''s still a long time, and you still have a lot of nails, and you''ll have skin after you peel your nails." lanmingju put the picked nail in front of the Thai with the tip of his knife and said.


    The Thai guy was pressed on the ground and gasped heavily. After a while, he spoke in a strange tone:


    "I didn''t cross the line. Among the gangs in Hong Kong, I didn''t sell the horse Sutra to make money, and I didn''t take notes. I just sold newspapers."


    Rotten foal smiled and nodded with a sudden understanding: "that''s to say, it''s me who''s wrong. I broke your business? You have a mind. Pu youAm, you don''t think about it. Why is the book of horses so easy to sell, but the prefix of Hong Kong won''t sell! You checked that the prefix of Hong Kong doesn''t sell the book of horses , isn''t it true that the newspaper office that dares to translate and print the Chinese horse Sutra is surnamed song baa! You buy a horse Sutra, print and sell it yourself to the wooden house area, and collect notes and buy the periphery by the way, which is to rob the business of that newspaper office. "


    "Song TIANYAO?" the Thai man suddenly looked up and said his name: "that newspaper is song TIANYAO''s? But that newspaper has always been called boss Kang."


    The rotten foal frowned slightly: "even you, a Thai boy, have heard Mr. Song''s name?"


    At this time, a night wind blew, and the copied Chinese horse Sutra rolled away with the wind.


    The real Publishing House of the Chinese horse Sutra is Kang lixiu''s "business information of Hong Kong, China", and now it has gradually changed from free distribution to charging. At first, song TIANYAO used it to calculate the Lin family and provide stock market barometer information. Under the operation of Kang lixiu, it has begun to become a real business information newspaper, supply and demand information, job hunting and recruitment, The transfer and other convenient news are still published, but they also began to gradually increase the number of pages and add stock comments. What really made the newspaper charge is that Kang lixiu won the Chinese distribution right of the English newspaper and the supplement of the Hong Kong daily by virtue of the relationship between song TIANYAO and Shi Zhiyi.


    The book of horses is not published throughout the year, but in mid August every year, it publishes the information of the Jockey Club this season before the start of the season, and officially publishes all kinds of horse racing news in September until the end of the season in May the next year.


    At first, the horse Sutra of Hong Kong Daily only served the British. Later, Hong Kong fell. In order to absorb Hong Kong''s private finance, the Japanese promoted the Chinese culture of the horse club, so that the horse club, which was only played by the British, could become a gambling game that the Chinese people in Hong Kong can also participate in. Moreover, many newspapers were arranged to promote Chinese horse club news, horse racing recommendation, etc. until Hong Kong Chongguang, In order to show that there was no discrimination against colonial aborigines, and to see the huge base of folk Chinese wealth in horse racing, the British chose to retain the rules formulated by the Japanese and continue to let the Horse Club maintain Chinese culture.


    However, in order to show the difference between the British and the local Chinese, although there are many horse classics tabloids on the market, the British never disdain to buy them, because the Hong Kong Daily will publish the English official horse classics, and the information about the participating horses, jockeys, race dates, venues, horse owners, winning rates, odds and so on will be published in the English official horse classics every season, The so-called inside story of the racecourse and winning streak secrets in many other tabloids are far less authentic than this official horse Sutra.


    Kanglixiu focused on the official horse Sutra. Through song TIANYAO''s relationship with the British, he won the Chinese distribution right of the English Horse Sutra and laid the foundation for the charging of business information in Hong Kong, China.


    Even the tabloids with the inside story of the racecourse and the secret script of winning streak can charge. What''s strange about the charging of "business information of Hong Kong, China" with official information?


    After charging, the first trouble is what the Thais do tonight. Many societies are specialized in gambling. They will buy a Chinese horse Sutra, and then copy hundreds of copies with a mimeograph. They go to the poor areas to resell them cheaply and accept gambling.


    Kanglixiu didn''t bother song TIANYAO any more. Instead, he asked fuyixing and chaoyongyi associations to pay protection fees on a regular basis. There was only one condition. Only his newspapers in Hong Kong could publish the horse Sutra. Anyone who dared to steal his news should call again.

 Chapter 470

    The moon is mostly covered by clouds. The water potential of Yuzui Bay in Tsim Sha Tsui is very urgent, and it is covered with reefs. When the sea water is involved in the mouth of the Bay, it often needs to turn around before it can come out again. It can be said that the vortex undercurrent is surging. Ordinary boats dare not drive at the mouth of the Bay, let alone berthing.


    However, at this time, a cargo ship was moored by the water with black lights.


    Chen Weilun, a Zhong, a Kuan and Zhang Yizhi are transporting boxes of wooden boxes to the ship. A Zhong, a Kuan and Zhang Yizhi look happy.


    Zhang Yizhi arranged a box of drugs, straightened up and wiped his sweat, smiled at Chen Weilun, who was also panting: "Weilun, thanks to you, you can actually get these popular drugs. This batch of penicillin can earn several times according to the current price."


    After putting the boxes in order, Chen Weilun straightened up:


    "It also depends on you to transport these drugs back. Recently, the Hong Kong shipping strike, everyone dared not go out of the ship and watched the money turn into water. I also looked for a long time before I found your ship for cooperation. Others just waited for me to show their attitude a little, and the other party immediately shook his head and refused."


    Ah Kuan, ah Zhong came over with the last box of medicine. Hearing what Chen Weilun said, ah Kuan smiled and said: "Although there are many people in Hong Kong, there are few brave people. In fact, what can happen if you transport some drugs? There are only two checkpoints. After the marine police, everything will be fine after day2. However, these people are restless and have to engage in a third checkpoint to let everyone stand in line and strike the luck. I am no better than those rich people. They earn enough money and don''t sail all their life It doesn''t matter. I can''t. I have a wife and children to support, and I''m going to save millions and tens of millions of comfortable lives... Someone is coming! "


    While ah Kuan was talking, his hand had been put to his waist. The head of a pistol was open at his waist. He could draw a gun and fire at any time!


    Chen Weilun, a Zhong and Zhang Yizhi also put their hands on their waists. It can be seen that they all hide guys.


    When the crowd looked, five figures were coming along the reef on the opposite bank. One of them was illuminated by a gas lamp and muttered and scolded dirty words.


    Chen Weilun made a motionless gesture to the other three people: "it''s not the British sailors. Take a break. I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry. As long as it''s not the British, no one here cares about smuggling."


    After that, Chen Weilun jumped off the boat board, sorted out his shirt and walked towards him:


    "Did you come to Yuzui bay for a ride in the middle of the night? This is our old Guangdong territory. My boss is crazy dog mountain, brother Shan!"


    Five people across the street came over with a gas lamp. Chen Weilun recognized the person. It was his big brother, epilepsy dog mountain. Epilepsy dog mountain lit the gas lamp in front of Chen Weilun: "it''s Allen?"


    Chen Weilun looked at each other clearly and showed a smiling face: "brother Shan, it''s me. Alan, have a cigarette, have a cigarette."


    Chen Weilun said, took out the double happiness cigarette and handed it to each other. Bai Qishan took the cigarette and said with an ugly face, "do you want to die at my Wharf in the middle of the night? How dare any ship in Hong Kong Park or swim?"


    Chen Weilun turned to look at the cargo ship and lit a match for Bai Qishan: "business is difficult. Now Hong Kong has an embargo and depends on water to make some small money. Don''t worry, brother Shan, I haven''t been late for my protection fee once. It''s the same this time. I''ll honor you first when I earn money."


    Bai Qishan stared at Chen Weilun for a while, then put his cigarette close to him, lit it with a match, took a sip and said:


    "You''ve always been obedient, and you haven''t paid less money. It''s dark on the ship. You''re afraid to see people! What goods?"


    Chen Weilun accompanied with a smiling face: "made some expired drugs and prepared to sell them at a high price."


    Bai Qishan paused for a moment and suddenly stared: "are you human? Sell expired drugs? You''ll eat dead people!"


    Chen Weilun''s expression remained unchanged. Bai Qishan suddenly smiled: "it''s none of our business to eat dead people! But you have to pay the protection fee according to the price of the real goods this time! You know, the ships at the big wharf are honest. I''m willing to let you out of the ship and load goods on the reef beach, which is also at risk."


    Chen Weilun was relieved and nodded: "yes, definitely, definitely."


    One of Bai Qishan''s younger brothers looked at the boat for a while, turned around and asked, "brother Shan, do you want me to go on the boat to help you inspect the goods, so as to save Allen from paying less at that time."


    Chen Weilun was not nervous at all. By the light of the gas lamp in front of him, he turned his back to several people and made a ready gesture towards the ship.


    Bai Qishan waved his hand: "come on! Allen has always been interesting, so I won''t look at the goods anymore. The ship is dark. What''s good on board? Go and send this lamp to keep them for lighting. I won''t feel sorry when I receive Allen''s money."


    Bai Qishan''s men took over the gas lamp and walked to the ship step by step. They looked at the gas lamp. Zhang Yizhi, a Kuan and a Zhong hung the gas lamp on the guardrail of the cargo ship and nodded at the three:


    "It''s windy and rough on the sea. Have a nice trip. Don''t put your life on the sea because of making money!"


    Zhang Yizhi smiled and nodded: "thank you, thank you for your concern."


    The other party stepped out of the boat and returned to Bai Qishan. Bai Qishan patted Chen Weilun on the shoulder and vomited: "although my wharf is small, there is no marine police patrol. Let the boat go."


    Chen Weilun quickly thanked Bai Qishan: "thank you, brother Shan."


    Chen Weilun walked to the shore, smiled with the three people on board and waved, "have a nice trip, waiting for your good news."


    Zhang Yizhi, a Kuan and a Zhong nodded: "take care of yourself."


    The cargo ship slowly left the wharf, and the gas lamp was hung on the railing, drifting farther and farther.


    Chen Weilun waved his hand, and the cargo ship on the dark sea in the distance suddenly exploded into a fireball!


    Chen Weilun put his hand on his waist and shook his body before he could pull out his pistol!


    Bai Qishan opened his mouth behind Chen Weilun: "Aaron, someone offered a high price and let me give you a ride tonight."


    Bai Qishan pulls out the dagger at the back of Chen Weilun''s heart. Several men behind him have neatly stuffed Chen Weilun into a sack, put in a few stones and stabbed the mouth of the bag.


    Several people walked to the sea with sacks along the trestle, and threw the sacks into the dark sea. The sea turned over and soon recovered its calm.


    Bai Qishan, holding a cigarette and facing the sea breeze, looked at the smoke and fire in the distance and the slowly sinking cargo ship, and said faintly, "Alan, you can only blame your bad luck."


    During the confrontation between Shanghai and Hong Kong, a small smuggling cargo ship in Hong Kong was bombed and sunk in the waters of the Tsim Sha Tsui wharf. On the fourth day, the Hong Kong shipping tycoon interviewed Yu shiting, the Shanghai ship Gang, and asked the other party to hand over Zeng Pingsheng.

 Chapter 471

    "Mr. He, why don''t I take a trip." Huang Ziya lit a cigarette, raised her head and said to He Xian, who frowned opposite.


    He Xian waved his hand and said irritably: "What''s the difference between you and me? Everyone in Hong Kong and Macao doesn''t know that Xun Zheng is my person. It''s not easy for us to come forward directly. Now, it''s not as bad as in the troubled times. We smuggle banknote printing paper in Hong Kong with a group of brothers. What if the other side doesn''t give face? Can we fight? Both sides are strong and strong, and... I''ve been on the list in Taiwan, who knows How many of those people in the Shanghai boat Gang have secret connections with Taiwan? If you go there and they give a Hongmen banquet, it will be tantamount to breaking an arm of He Xian. "


    "Then I''ll contact my friends in Malaya, the Philippines and Indonesia to see if I can transfer some ships for emergency?" Huang Ziya paused for a moment and spoke again.


    He Xian stood up from his desk, moved his neck and shoulders, stood in front of the French window and looked out: "It takes time even if someone is willing to help transfer the boat. It''s also because he Xian can''t wait so long. These businessmen are really jumping into the street. The people inside are tightening their belts and waiting for all kinds of materials for emergency. But they strike because of this kind of thing. Why are Hong Kong, Shanghai, Ningbo and Guangzhou not all Chinese?"


    Huang Ziya stopped talking. He was he Xian''s bodyguard and not He Xian''s think tank. He didn''t satisfy his boss twice in a row, so he didn''t bother to think about solutions. This kind of thing should have been considered by his boss himself. He only cared about He Xian''s personal safety.


    Until Huang Ziya had finished smoking, he Xiancai turned around and looked at Huang Ziya: "where is song TIANYAO in Hong Kong now?"


    Huang Ziya ran out the cigarette butts in the ashtray without any hesitation: "England, Glasgow, said he was going to visit the family of his ghost sister''s fiancee, but it is said that the guy asked the British civil military association to help with things, which is not like visiting relatives."


    "Give him a call. I don''t care what he wants. Let him meet me in Macao within four days at the latest. It''s not convenient for me to come forward. He Xian said to Huang Ziya.


    Huang Ziya nodded: "I see, Mr. He. I''ll call ah Liu and ask him to contact song TIANYAO. However, song TIANYAO is difficult for both sides to buy."


    He Xian touched his chin and smiled: "of course he is not qualified for both sides to buy, but I can only speak again when both sides don''t buy. I call him a Yao. He is my younger generation, and that guy is no more than Lei Guantai. Lei Guantai is too upright, and song TIANYAO is more crafty."


    ¡­¡­


    When Huang Liu called, song TIANYAO was a little confused.


    Now is definitely not the right time to go back to Hong Kong. The two sides have made it clear that they are ready to go to war. They want to pick up some leftovers and soup. They always have to wait until the two sides hit their heads and blood. Do they think they are not disgusted enough to go back now?


    But he Xian, song TIANYAO can''t afford it, and he also knows why he Xian wants to intervene or even mediate this matter.


    "I just called Shen Bi, and now I''m going to talk to the people in the shipyard. I haven''t done anything, and now I''m going to force me to roll back to Hong Kong." song TIANYAO threw his pen on the table and rubbed his eyebrows and complained.


    Angie pelice rubbed song TIANYAO''s neck behind her: "don''t you often say that life is wonderful because it''s unpredictable?"


    Song TIANYAO looked at the half written plan in front of him and said with a bitter smile: "when boasting in high spirits, of course, he would say that unpredictable is wonderful, but he has worked hard for so long, but he was forcibly interrupted. How can he be in the mood to boast again and Book a ticket for me."


    "Do you really want to go back to Hong Kong?" Angie pelis paused. "Didn''t you agree to spend Christmas with my parents?"


    "You can stay. I''ll go back first. He Xian must see me and can''t afford to offend me. Besides, Mr. He may still think that he thinks he thinks highly of me. Song TIANYAO gave me this opportunity. If he doesn''t respect me, it will be difficult to deal with me next time." song TIANYAO said with some sobs, holding Anji perise and rubbing the fingers of her neck.


    "What can you do when you go back to Hong Kong? Will those people listen to your advice?" Angie pelis said: "it''s impossible."


    "How could you listen to me?" song TIANYAO stretched out his left palm and shook slowly under the desk lamp.


    There is a shadow on the words on the desk, swimming between the words.


    "Both sides are standing still and ready to go. At this time, they are obviously restrained on the surface, but in fact, they have sharpened their knives in their hearts. They only wait for a small stone to be put into the water. Even if it is only a little ripple, they will eventually be used to set off a huge wave. Who cares about the end of that stone?" Song TIANYAO sighed, picked up the unfinished plan and took a reluctant look: "it''s a pity that he wanted to take advantage of it. After all, it''s such a good opportunity. It''s a pity that he''s only a small role, not a big man."


    Song TIANYAO threw the plan back on the table and lowered his head: "it''s easy to lower your head, but it''s hard to calm your mind..."


    ¡­¡­


    With a cold face, Yu Lan Kun took more than a dozen of his capable younger brothers, quickly shuttled through the wharf and found a small cargo ship.


    "Ten elder brothers ordered to sink the ship." Yu Lan Kun turned back and said to his men, "do it quickly."


    "Don''t worry, brother Kun." a Xing, the head horse of the fish fence Kun, waved his hand and more than a dozen people jumped onto the small cargo ship. Several sailors watching the ship were playing cards on the deck. When they saw someone coming, they all got up and looked over. A sailor touched his ear: "brother, the boss is not here. Collect the money and come back tomorrow."


    "Chop it over and hang all the people in the bow." ah Xing ordered. The younger brother behind him suddenly showed all kinds of guys from his skirt and rushed towards the four sailors. Before several people turned around and wanted to escape, they were all chopped over on the deck.


    Blood flowed and red filled all the gullies on the deck.


    Ah Xing walked to the machine room with blood, lit the diesel, and immediately the flame spread.


    The boys outside are skillfully tying up a few sailors who don''t know their life and death, stripping off their clothes and preparing to hang them on the bow.


    Yu Lan Kun always stood on the trestle and looked at it expressionless.


    At this time, a group of more than a dozen people in the distance rushed towards the burning cargo ship along the trestle, scolded dirty words with Shanghai local white, and the guy was already in his hand.


    Yu Lan Kun pulled out a beef knife from his back and walked step by step towards more than a dozen people.


    "Ten elder brothers told me to teach you Shanghainese what is a local snake."

 Chapter 472

    Zeng Chunsheng turned on the faucet and waited for the muddy water to flow for a while. After it became clean, he splashed his face with cold water. In the dirty mirror, his eyes were covered with blood, his bags under his eyes were heavy and could almost fall off, and his beard seemed to have been neglected for a long time, so he could no longer see the handsome appearance of the rich merchant in the past.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong!" outside the door, there was another knock.


    Before the driver and bodyguard in the living room got up, Zeng Chunsheng quickly walked out of the humble bathroom, hissed at the driver, and then motioned to the other party to see clearly before opening the door.


    The driver was a tall and strong middle-aged man who was somewhat noncommittal about Zeng Chunsheng''s performance, but he obediently got up slowly, walked to the door, looked outward through a nail hole in the door panel, turned back and nodded to Zeng Chunsheng who looked at him:


    "Mr. Zeng, it''s Mr. Hu."


    Zeng Chunsheng was relieved and nodded.


    The driver opened the locked door. Outside, a rich looking middle-aged man wearing gold wire glasses stepped in, smiled before saying anything, and smiled kindly on his face:


    "Boss Zeng..."


    Zeng Chunsheng was very dissatisfied with the other party, and hummed: "it was agreed to let me leave Hong Kong yesterday, but I''m still trapped here! Do you know how many people Xu Pingsheng and Yu shiting sent outside to find me out? Do you mean what you say? Then perfunctory me. I called Taiwan myself. I couldn''t do such a big thing for them, but I couldn''t get any benefits in the end."


    "Boss Zeng, why are you so angry? Even if Xu Pingsheng and Yu shiting turn Hong Kong upside down outside, they can''t come here. You know, this place is called diaojing ridge." the middle-aged man surnamed Hu is familiar. He sits on a squeaky wooden chair and smiles.


    Zeng Chunsheng sighed. Of course, he knew that Xu Pingsheng and Yu shiting would not rush to diaojing ridge to find him for a moment. He also knew what the three words diaojing ridge meant, but the environment here


    Think about the food he ate, the water he drank, the bed he slept in and the clothes he wore these days. Zeng Chunsheng doubted whether he was out of his mind more than once. Only when he promised to cooperate with Hu Yu in front of him, he contacted the Taiwan Navy as a Shanghai shipbuilder and sank a foreign cargo ship of Lei Yingdong!


    "What about diaojing ridge? What about more than 2000 Whampoa students? Even if they are all Chiang Kai Shek''s people, they are all disabled and defeated soldiers who have been beaten from China and fled to Hong Kong!" the cramped environment made Zeng Chunsheng lose his good temper with Hu Yu, and his tone was full of malice to vent his anger.


    The driver''s face became dark and gloomy, and the green veins on his forehead even jumped up with the four words of Zeng Chunsheng''s defeated soldiers. On the contrary, Hu Yu seemed to have only a smiling face. He still looked at Zeng Chunsheng with a smile and let the other party complain.


    "Boss Zeng, the environment is a little difficult. It''s not that I can''t get the money to help you open a room in a luxury hotel. Even if I open a luxury hotel and it''s full of all kinds of women, do you boss Zeng dare to go to bed now? By the way, a letter from his wife and son-in-law." Hu Yu seems to have just thought of something and took out a letter from his pocket and pushed it onto the table.


    Zeng Chunsheng quickly walked over, picked up the envelope and tore it open. He drew the power of family affection from the thin paper inside. In addition to a letter paper, there was also a photo.


    It''s a photo of his wife and son standing in front of his new house in Taipei with a servant. The handwriting is also his wife''s autograph.


    "When can I go to Taiwan?" Zeng Chunsheng grabbed the letter paper and looked at Hu Yu. "I don''t want to stay in Hong Kong for a moment."


    "Didn''t boss Zeng vowed to be the leader of Shanghai shippers and swallow the local shipping business? Why is he out of fighting spirit now?" Hu Yu took out a box of Japanese Peace cigarettes from his arms and handed one to Zeng Chunsheng.


    Zeng Chunsheng grinned his teeth: "I''m afraid I''ll stay and I won''t live until Xu Pingsheng and Yu shiting start fighting. According to this situation, I don''t know what virtue they''ve done, but I''m afraid I''ll die first."


    Hu Yu nodded with understanding: "understand, understand, boss Zeng can help start. Hu is very grateful. The later things are really not very good. Don''t worry, let Mr. Zeng reunite with his wife and son-in-law tonight. Hu will never break his promise."


    It seems that Hu Yu''s attitude is too gentle, so that Zeng Chunsheng can safely vent his resentment. He walked around the room for a few steps: "You don''t know how to do business! Fighting that kind of situation won''t happen immediately. There are two sides tearing their faces and starting to fight in the mall. That''s the last step. As long as there is a chance, everyone wants to make money with peace. You big soldiers can''t even understand the war. How can you understand..."


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." footsteps sounded outside. The sound of shoes nailed with iron soles stepping on the wood, step by step, from far to near, and finally stopped at the door.


    "Who?" Zeng Chunsheng immediately shut up and looked nervously.


    "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Zeng." the door was pushed open from the outside. A young man no more than 30 years old, dressed in a black Zhongshan suit, dressed in a woolen windbreaker and polished leather shoes, came in from the outside: "it''s just what Mr. Zeng just said, which makes me disagree, so I couldn''t help but walk in recklessly."


    The young man stood in the room and pushed the black plastic glasses on his gentle face with his fingers: "I''m Tan Jingwei, Hongmen Hongfa mountain will succeed the mountain master."


    Zeng Chunsheng was stunned and looked at Hu Yu. Hu Yu still smiled and got up to introduce the young man who claimed to be tan Jingwei: "this is Mr. Tan of Hongmen, Hong Kong..."


    "Isn''t Ge zhaohuang the mountain owner of the number Gang?" Zeng Chunsheng thought about it before turning over a person''s name from his mind.


    Although he doesn''t often deal with gangsters, he still knows some of the forces in the Jianghu in Hong Kong. After all, the number Gang is also an outsider and is the same as their Shanghainese in some ways.


    Tan Jingwei stroked the dust that didn''t exist on the cuff with his hand, and his tone was flat: "Lord Ge just opened the altar today and passed the position of the mountain Lord to me. Speaking of it, Jing Wei is just a scholar and can be valued by Lord Ge. It''s really ashamed, ashamed."


    "You''re a number Gang man. What are you doing here?" Zeng Chunsheng said stiffly. He didn''t like the young man who looked elegant and gentle.


    Tan Jingwei said: "since Mr. Zeng doesn''t want to entangle this matter any more, he can only take over the follow-up of the two ship gangs in Hong Kong and Shanghai. Today, he came here to send boss Zeng on the road and get together with his family earlier. Fourth brother, it''s hard for you to send Mr. Zeng away."


    Tan Jingwei said the word "fourth brother". Outside the door, a middle-aged man with a scar the size of a copper coin and a Zhongshan suit came in. Before Zeng Chunsheng could come back, a metal wire had been tied around Zeng Chunsheng''s neck.


    Tan Jingwei lit a cigarette and quietly watched Zeng Chunsheng lose his breath. After the man he called the fourth brother put away the metal wire and Zeng Chunsheng''s body was soft on the floor, Tan Jingwei said:


    "Mr. Hu, after sending Mr. Zeng''s body to the downtown, you can go. You can''t be used here. Let''s see what happened to Mr. Zeng. Let''s think about it carefully. Did the Hong Kong people kill boss Zeng, or did the Shanghai people kill themselves and want to blame the Hong Kong people? Or did people with ulterior motives try to make a profit?"

 Chapter 474

    Just after getting off the plane, he suddenly boarded the passenger ship to Macao and was entered through the window. With the salty sea breeze blowing, song TIANYAO''s accumulated irritability in his journey dissipated a lot.


    He Xian specially sent Huang Ziya to drive to the wharf to meet song TIANYAO and Huang Liu. Seeing Huang Ziya, Huang Liu subconsciously wanted to make a arrogant shape towards his third brother. As a result, Huang Ziya hit his lungs with a punch and coughed twice. He could no longer hold the master''s appearance.


    Huang Ziya now has no headache or disgust for her cousin. Anyway, the goods are far away in Hong Kong, and the young man in front of them is also responsible for causing great disasters. However, Huang Ziya admires Huang Liu and his boss. When song TIANYAO was just a wig factory owner, this guy ran to help song TIANYAO. Who could have thought that it would take more than a year, In front of song TIANYAO, who was still frightened when he came to Macao, he has become a billionaire and a new rich man in Hong Kong. Even the Lin family, who faced off with Luo Bao in Macao, collapsed in front of him.


    "Mr. Song, Mr. He has been waiting for you, please." Huang Ziya reached out to help song TIANYAO open the back door, using a very polite address.


    Song TIANYAO smiled: "thank you, Mr. He and the third brother for your trouble and coming to pick you up."


    Huang Liu sat in the co driver, put his hand on the window, looked out of the car, and asked Huang Ziya carelessly.


    "Third brother, my boss went to England to pick up girls and handed over the power to me before leaving. I was finally ready to show my strength and feel the taste of power. Mr. He called my boss back as soon as he called. Hey, do you want to give me some compensation?"


    Huang Ziya looked at Huang Liu with doubt in her eyes: "compensation? You have talked with Mr. He to see if he will give you compensation, or you will talk to your old bean."


    "Hey, do you know how much business I''m talking about when my boss is away? I..."


    "Brother six." song TIANYAO sat in the back seat and stopped Huang Liu from going on.


    Huang Liu yawned, then bowed his head, lit a cigarette and stopped talking.


    Huang Ziya drove to Tianshen lane, where song TIANYAO had once visited, and saw Huang Ziya''s car from a distance. At the entrance of Tianshen lane, several people who were obviously he Xian''s bodyguards turned to report to the lane. When the car stopped at a big house in the lane, he Xian stood at the door of the house with a kind face and watched song TIANYAO and Huang Liu get off.


    "Mr. He." song TIANYAO took the initiative to open his mouth and stretched out his hand towards He Xian.


    He Xian came forward, grabbed song TIANYAO''s hand, took song TIANYAO''s shoulder, patted him gently, and took him to the house:


    "Do you hate me when I call you back from England?"


    Song TIANYAO touched his nose: "hate, I must not dare, but it''s true to ask Mr. He to bully the good bully twice in private."


    He Xian laughed: "you read the newspaper, too? Sure enough, good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles."


    Because of the previous conflict between China and Portugal, he Xian turned around, especially when the water supply in Macao was cut off, and finally forced Portugal to bow its head and admit its mistake and apologize. Maybe Portugal also knows that he Xian has more energy in Macao than the governor of Macao, so it is difficult to find an opportunity to clean up He Xian, so we can only slowly find some unhappiness for he Xian, I don''t know where I found several Southeast Asian Chinese businessmen to do business in Macao and make trouble with local businessmen. Finally, he Xian deliberately asked him for help. He Xian didn''t help, so these Southeast Asian Chinese businessmen published in the newspaper that he Xian bullied good people and was a bully in Macao.


    After entering the unmarked house, he Xian introduced that this was a branch of the tan family, which mainly cooked Tan family dishes. Song TIANYAO was a little stunned. According to his previous life''s experience, although Tan family dishes were Cantonese cuisine, they were more emphasis on northern flavor after improvement. It was regarded as Northern cuisine, which was created by Tan zongjun, an official in Beijing in the late Qing Dynasty, and Tan Zhuoqing''s father and son. I didn''t hear that Tan family dishes were also available in Hong Kong and Macao.


    "Descendants of Tan Zhuoqing?" song TIANYAO looked at the ancient and simple house and asked he Xian.


    He Xian waved his hand: "there are two dishes in the tan family. This house belongs to a nephew of Tan Yankai, the governor of Hunan Province and a Kuomintang veteran. He has a kitchen who once served Tan Yankai."


    Song TIANYAO nodded: "is it Tan SANFA who has been drinking for 30 years?"


    Tan Yankai, who likes delicious food, paid no less than 120 yuan for each banquet. At that time, a load of first-class cooked rice was only eight yuan, 120 yuan. In exchange for rice grain, a person could eat rice for 30 years. Therefore, it was described as a banquet for 30 years by later generations.


    After entering the small hall, a small table has been set up. There are four dishes of cold dishes. The ten-year flower carving altar of liuhuachun has been placed on the table. When he Xian takes his seat, song TIANYAO sits down to the next head. The maid serving next to him comes forward to help the two people break the clay seal of the flower carving. Once the clay seal is broken, the mellow wine suddenly overflows.


    He Xian took the initiative to raise the wine bowl and said with a smile to song TIANYAO, "it''s false to call you back from Britain this time. Xun Zheng told me that you hired people from the people''s armed forces in Britain are doing things. This bowl of wine is an apology."


    Song TIANYAO picked up the wine bowl and gently touched he Xian: "I can''t afford to be Mr. He..."


    "Will brother Xian look younger?" He Xian smiled at Song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO hesitated: "brother Xian, I guessed what you asked me to do back. Since I am willing to come back, it means that my British side is just a small matter, and the importance of right and wrong is clear to song TIANYAO."


    "Yu shiting and Xu Pingsheng are both real rich people. It''s exaggerating to say that wealth is invincible to the country, but their combined wealth is more than that of several Chinese banks. It''s true. No matter what the result is, I won''t let you work in vain. What business you want to do in Hong Kong or Macao needs capital turnover. Let ah Liu call Xun Zheng, As long as I don''t buy the business of Yu shiting and Xu Pingsheng, how can I have enough money. "


    "I''ll give you enough benefits first. It means that brother Xian knows that if I come back this time, I may have a black and blue face when I eat with you again." song TIANYAO said with a bitter smile.


    In the hall, two people drink and talk to each other.


    Outside, Huang Liu looked around with a cigarette in his mouth. Huang Ziya came to Huang Liu and said, "ah Liu, don''t talk about those words in the car."


    "Why? Now people don''t speak Macao street dialect?" Huang Liu glanced at his third brother: "originally, my boss is doing big business. Mr. He will run back obediently when he calls. I don''t know if he has any complaints in his heart, but I must be angry in my heart!"


    "Not angry?" Huang Ziya stared at Huang Liu: "what about being angry?"


    Huang Liu looked at Huang Ziya whose expression became dignified. Suddenly, he smiled and scratched his head. He seemed to have no temperament, but what he said made Huang Ziya''s face more ugly.


    "People like my boss will certainly agree to help Mr. He. This time, I have nothing to say. If he doesn''t agree, when you killed Mr. He from the street to the end in Macao street with eight guns, I can kill my boss back to Hong Kong with my life from Macao. Unfortunately... People like my boss won''t give me a chance."

 Chapter 475

    Wearing a plain black silver lined cheongsam with a high collar and long sleeves, Qi Weiwen stepped out of the rickshaw gracefully and stood at the Tsim Sha Tsui pier in Kowloon.


    Compared with the jewels or flowers on most women waiting for the star ferry to cross the sea at Tsim Sha Tsui Wharf in Kowloon, Qi Weiwen''s conservative and simple dress is insignificant. Even a pair of long legs exposed between the swaying hem of other female guests can attract men''s attention, but it is better than Qi Weiwen''s indifference and vulgarity, Not to mention that young men were stunned, even middle-aged or old people who should have seen the beautiful flowers and Gu jingbubo could not help turning their heads frequently. Some even hesitated for a moment, stopped and turned around, followed Qi Weiwen''s footsteps and came closer to Qi Weiwen, provoking several young and beautiful women who were obviously concubines of rich businessmen. First, they hated the rich businessmen around them, I couldn''t walk when I saw a woman, and then I looked down at my rich and luxurious clothes. I was pushed down by a middle-aged woman.


    The nine striped dragon pulled out the beard on his jaw one by one with his fingers in his left hand, followed by a toddler Song Xi in his right hand.


    Jiuwen dragon blew off his beard, and then carried Song Xi on his head. Song Xi was so frightened that he cried. Jiuwen dragon slapped Song Xi''s ass with his hand and said dissatisfied:


    "Cry a fart! Cry again and throw you down! How can you learn kung fu if you are so timid!"


    Qi Weiwen crossed the ferry and came to an insignificant reef beach at the Tsim Sha Tsui wharf. Her female disciple Chen Yanni was sitting in front of a reef with a middle-aged man with her back to herself. The middle-aged man seemed to hear footsteps, turned his head and looked at Qi Weiwen coming, took out a photo from his Zhongshan suit pocket, glanced at it and made a comparison.


    "Are you the hall leader of the number Gang?" Tan Jingwei''s bodyguard fourth brother asked with Xichuan accent.


    Qi Weiwen nodded: "I''m Qi Weiwen."


    The fourth brother grinned and twisted Chen Yanni, who had always turned her back to Qi Weiwen. Qi Weiwen saw that Chen Yanni''s hands were handcuffed, her feet were tied with ropes, her mouth was open, her face was frightened, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    "Don''t worry, I''m afraid she''s yelling, so I took off her chin. When you come, she can go. After all, she''s also a number gang." the fourth brother took out the key, opened the handcuffs, and then moved quickly. He grabbed the back of Chen Yanni''s head in his left hand and hung Chen Yanni''s chin in his right hand. Chen Yanni''s face flashed with pain, her mouth could open and close, and made a miserable hum.


    "Master!" Chen Yanni shouted at Qi Weiwen.


    The fourth brother put away the handcuffs and turned his wrist again. A dagger had appeared in his hand. The cold light flashed and the rope was broken, which could be regarded as returning Chen Yanni''s freedom.


    Chen Yanni was obviously full of fear for the fourth brother. She struggled quickly. She couldn''t even wear her shoes and ran back to Qi Weiwen.


    "Miss Chen Yanni is the direct disciple of hall leader Qi, who has always loved her." in the distance, Tan Jingwei took back his eyes from the sea, turned around, walked step by step, stood next to his fourth brother, looked at Qi Weiwen, smiled and said: "Introduce yourself, Tan Jingwei, the new number gang... Mountain leader? Guild leader? Sorry, I don''t know much about these Jianghu spoken languages."


    Qi Weiwen looked at Tan Jingwei and sighed, "well, I don''t know what leader Tan wants to see me?"


    "I came to Hong Kong to see my brother''s grave. Feng Shui is careless. He has no face to bury his work in Taiwan''s ancestral grave all his life. It''s good to bury him in Hong Kong, but he''s buried here alone. I''m afraid he''s lonely, so I want to ask hall leader Qi and your female apprentice to bury next to him, which will save him loneliness."


    "Your ancestors know that you dig graves and take their ashes to Taiwan. I''m afraid they don''t want you to be buried in the decent ancestral grave of the tan family in Taiwan?" Qi Weiwen patted Chen Yanni on the shoulder and motioned Chen Yanni to go back and carry song 11, who looked at Song 11 far here.


    Tan Jingwei smiled faintly: "ha, Lord Lao Qi is worried about me. Where did I die and where was I buried? If I didn''t return to Taiwan alive, I wouldn''t want to go back to my ancestral grave. It''s good to stay in Hong Kong with my dead brother. I just don''t know whether you two will accompany him or I will accompany him?"


    After that, Tan Jingwei turned and looked at the sea: "fourth brother, take them away."


    "Where do you take people?" Lan Gang picked his teeth with a toothpick, wore a white shirt, the strap of his trousers, and hung the holster carelessly on it. Behind him, several of his plainclothes came from the distance of the wharf.


    "Nothing, officer, we''re just kidding." Tan Jingwei lowered his head to the sea, lit a cigarette, didn''t look at LAN gang and said, "there''s no rule in Hong Kong that you can''t chat when you see beautiful women, right?"


    LAN gang went to tan Jingwei: "Hong Kong really doesn''t have this rule, but you know, some women can''t chat up casually. Go to the police station with me. You two have no opinion. If you can force Ge zhaohuang to give way, you might as well try again to force the Commissioner of police to give way."


    The younger brother behind LAN gang has the gun in his hand. There are two people who don''t cooperate and immediately put the gun.


    "OK." Tan Jingwei turned and looked at LAN gang with a smile: "I like to talk about rules best. I don''t understand rules, so officer, you take me back to the police station to educate me. I will cooperate."


    "Then go?" Lan Gang motioned to his men to take them to the shore.


    Tan Jingwei smiled when he passed Qi Weiwen: "hall leader Qi, the position around my brother has been prepared for you. I''ll wait for you to take the initiative to lie in."


    Qi Weiwen looked calm and let Tan Jingwei walk over. LAN Gang walked at the end and stopped beside Qi Weiwen: "sister Wen, these two people might as well find a way to throw them into the sea in the middle of the night so as not to trouble you later. They look like two lengtouqing crossing the sea. Mr. Song has returned to Hong Kong. Don''t let these two people spoil you and his interest."


    Qi Weiwen bit his lip: "I''m in the trap. Let them go. Don''t go to the police station, lest you be involved."


    LAN gang was stunned. He looked at Tan Jingwei, who was walking away with his men, and looked at Qi Weiwen, who didn''t seem to be joking. He didn''t understand the meaning of the three words Qi Weiwen said. He was already a smart man, but the three words Qi Weiwen blurted out made him unable to catch the whole clue.


    "Well, I won''t take them to the police station, take them to fuyixing''s site, and let fuyixing''s people do them directly and send them on the road." Lan Gang couldn''t think of it, but he listened to Qi Weiwen.


    Qi Weiwen stroked the hair blown by the wind. LAN Gang timely shifted his eyes. In front of him, this woman like a ripe peach is not something he can look at casually.


    "Just get on the bus, don''t use a knife if you can use a gun, don''t use the same car with them." Qi Weiwen looked at LAN gang and said seriously, "I''ve been tricked. I can''t hurt you."


    "Kill casually? You can''t hurt me? Sister Wen, you really......" Lan Gang said the first half of the sentence with a smile, then immediately restrained his expression, turned and left: "I''ll let someone take them on the road."

 Chapter 476

    For LAN Gang, the people around Song TIANYAO doing chores have a strange thing in common, that is, everyone is a little closer to a woman of song TIANYAO.


    For example, Jin Ya Lei, although he expelled Lou Fengyun from fuyixing at the beginning and practiced family law against Lou Fengyun, up to now, Jin Ya Lei has the closest contact with the women around Song TIANYAO. Lou Fengyun is not stupid. He knows that he can''t always remember the hatred of using family law to seize gambling stalls. He even arranged some of Fu Yixing''s younger brothers to work in wig factories in Hong Kong, It can be said that although Lou Fengyun has no Jianghu identity and seems to have nothing to do with Fu Yixing, if someone dares to provoke her, song TIANYAO doesn''t need to know that Fu Yixing can take the initiative to take care of her enemies.


    Then there is Yan Xiong. Yan Xiong now holds tight to his relationship with Meng Guanqing. Although Yan Xiong is not the person of song TIANYAO, but the person of Chu Xiaoxin, Yan Xiong knows that if there is no song TIANYAO, relying on Chu Xiaoxin to help him give advice, he may not be able to become a chief inspector in ten or twenty years. Look at Li Youmin. Since he made up his mind to mix with song TIANYAO, Now, after killing the camel dragon Li Yusheng, Liu Fu has no choice but to sit firmly in the position of chief inspector of Hong Kong Island. Therefore, Yan Xiong''s route is more circuitous. Although Meng Guanqing is cold to outsiders, she is more or less different from Yan Xiong. After all, the Jianghu said that song TIANYAO came out for her Meng Guanqing that night, but he really killed her one shot at a time and took her everywhere, Yan Xiong sent her to song TIANYAO, but Yan Xiong didn''t ask for anything from Meng Guanqing at all. Yan Xiong took the route of Meng Guanqing''s parents. He must take time to visit Meng Guanqing''s parents every week. He didn''t know how to talk about it. He actually became a fellow cousin who Meng Guanqing couldn''t beat. Chaozhou people always attach importance to hometown, not to mention a trace of family affection by Yan Xiong, The relationship is naturally different. Meng Guanqing''s parents were heartbroken about the loss of their son, but now there are more nephews who are promising in the police force. They are devoted to helping with all kinds of affairs at home, so they will speak to Meng Guanqing a little outside the words and ask her to say a few words of help for Yan Xiong in front of song TIANYAO.


    As for LAN Gang, among the women around Song TIANYAO, the closest one is Qi Weiwen in front of him. Speaking of it, LAN Gang didn''t think it would be better to have a relationship with Anji pelis because he knew English. Anji pelis looks more generous than Lou Fengyun and Meng Guanqing, but first, Anji pelis ignored himself, and second, Angie pelice guessed everything in her mind, so LAN Gang didn''t have the thick face to continue holding the ghost sister''s thigh. Instead, he remembered Qi Weiwen, who had been killing in the fake welfare home together. Unlike Jin Ya Lei and Yan Xiong in front, LAN gang and Qi Weiwen were friends who had killed people and committed dangerous crimes together, At the beginning, song Chengqi killed because lame Ming stormed the welfare home angrily. LAN gang and Qi Weiwen worked together to finish the matter. LAN Gang set up a bureau to kill the ghost guy and the messenger, while Qi Weiwen cleaned up the bodies and ghost guys in the welfare home, so that the British did not find any traces. Moreover, he was transferred from Hong Kong Island to the police house in Mongkok, Kowloon, not far from Song Chengqi''s Kowloon Hotel, So he went to the restaurant to drink and eat every three or five times. His relationship with Qi Weiwen was close. The most important thing was that both of them were smart people, so Qi Weiwen asked him to kill the two people immediately. LAN Gang thought Qi Weiwen was not kidding.


    He motioned Jiuwen dragon to protect Qi Weiwen. Chen Yanni went back first. LAN Gang walked back to the roadside and looked at Tan Jingwei. Both of them were loaded into the police car. LAN Gang took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit one. His men nearby had gathered together: "brother headless, really pull back to the police house?"


    LAN Gang said to the gun equipped Nunu in the waist of his men, "I shot and killed both of them in the past. Go back and hand in a report and say they were hiding drugs and arrested."


    My men looked at the passenger ferry in the distance and hesitated: "so many people?"


    "Do you want to get a promotion?" Lan Gang said, "I''ve brought so many people to testify for you. What are you afraid of killing two poisonous insects? Are you afraid I''ll pit you!"


    LAN Gang''s subordinate is called Chen Wenjiu. Unlike Ah Wei, who has been with Yan Xiong for many years, LAN Gang is too young. He hasn''t been in the police force for a long time. He hasn''t had any determined younger brother yet. Chen Wenjiu started with him after he was transferred to the Mongkok Embassy. Now he is 29 years old, so he can mix the egg loose title of the head of the investigation team. Even his eyes are far away, The main reason is that he is afraid of death and greedy for life. He doesn''t dare to fight when he meets opportunities. He only makes some progress after he follows LAN gang. LAN gang has no confidants. Seeing that he has rich experience, he promoted him. Unexpectedly, Chen Wenjiu hesitated to tell him to do things for the first time today.


    To be honest, after Chen Wenjiu followed LAN Gang, he was called Lord Jiu outside. Compared with the past, he was absolutely authoritative. Before walking on the street, any Jianghu people looked at him with their eyes. Now it''s just the opposite. Jianghu people come to flatter him. Chen Wenjiu also knows that with LAN Gang, when people need to work by themselves one day, they must stand up, But at ordinary times, thinking is one thing and doing is another. Now LAN Gang asks him to shoot and kill. What he thinks is that if LAN Gang doesn''t save himself after killing himself, he will be a murderer. If he loses his job, he will go to prison and say he can''t die on the gallows.


    "Look down on your life eating shit!" Lan Gang looked at each other''s submissive appearance, took off his waist pistol, scolded, threw off his cigarette and walked towards the window. Before he could point the muzzle of the gun at the two people on the back seat of the car, a strange voice in the distance had sounded.


    "Mr. Tan, what trouble do you have and need my help..."


    LAN Gang''s first reaction was to put the pistol back into the holster. He didn''t have to turn his head. He knew that only Englishmen could speak in this half familiar Chinese tone.


    Put the gun back into the holster and turned around. Sure enough, there were two people standing on the opposite street. It seemed that they had just stepped down from a black Chevrolet. An English middle-aged man and a Chinese youth looked at their meticulous suits and leather briefcases. LAN Gang frowned slightly. This is a typical lawyer''s dress.


    At this time, the Englishman was coming towards LAN gang and the police car. Tan Jingwei sat in the back seat of the car, slowly smiled at the corners of his mouth, raised his hands to his chest, looked sideways at LAN Gang outside the window, and said:


    "Mr. Smith, the officer wants to take me back to the police station and let me learn the rules."


    The Englishman called Mr. Smith by Tan Jingwei came over and said proudly to LAN Gang:


    "I''m Frank Smith from Gordon law firm. Mr. Tan is a client of Gordon law firm. Although I rarely deal with such public security disputes, everyone living in Hong Kong knows that, officer, it is a very serious violation of human rights for you to handcuff my client without evidence. I will write to the guarantor under the chief secretary''s office Ann, complain about your behavior. "


    LAN Gang took a breath, turned his head and looked at Qi Weiwen and others who had only a faint back in the distance, and looked at Tan Jingwei in the car again:


    "I''m just passing by. I just tortured you. You can complain about him."


    Tan Jingwei leaned his head against the back of the chair: "do you want me to take Mr. Smith to the police station to learn the rules from the police officer, or do I get off now and don''t disturb the police officer when you perform your official duties?"


    LAN Gang stared at Tan Jingwei and put his hand on the holster. He thought it would be a big trouble to let Tan Jingwei go. But if he was killing on the spot as Qi Weiwen said, the ghost next to him was obviously arranged by Tan Jingwei. He was a British lawyer. If he wanted to find his own trouble, there were 10000 ways in Hong Kong.


    And from the heart, LAN Gang feels that Qi Weiwen''s words are exaggerated. Even if the other party wants to find Qi Weiwen''s trouble, it''s a big deal to send some of his own men to stare at the Kowloon Hotel or the downstairs where Qi Weiwen lives for 24 hours. This guy will not exaggerate to take the initiative to kill the police, will he?


    After staring at Tan Jingwei for dozens of seconds, LAN Gang took his hand off the holster and glanced at his men. His men opened the door. Tan Jingwei and his fourth brother came down from the car. LAN Gang''s men helped them open the handcuffs. Tan Jingwei picked up the handcuffs and handed them to LAN Gang''s hand. He looked at LAN gang and smiled:


    "Thank you."


    After that, Tan Jingwei took his men called fourth brother and walked towards the black Chevrolet across the street. He didn''t hide that he had already arranged for a lawyer to wait here.


    LAN Gang turned impatiently, kicked the tire of the police car and waved to Chen Wenjiu. Chen Wenjiu ran over. LAN Gang looked at Chen Wenjiu: "You take ad Mao back to the embassy, and the other three come with me. Help the four of us say hello to the inspector and say that we need to track down a case of Thai and local prefix grabbing territory. It takes 24 hours to keep an eye on people these days. We can''t go back to the embassy."


    "I see, brother headless." Chen Wenjiu repeatedly promised that nothing would be wrong as long as he was not personally involved in danger.


    LAN Gang said to his three men, "I''ve kept an eye on sister Wen these days. I can''t let anyone trouble her."


    Several of his subordinates just saw Tan Jingwei swagger away. At this time, they heard LAN Gang''s words and hurriedly agreed.


    "Let''s go to the Kowloon Hotel. By the way, let Jinya Lei of fuyixing send someone to the Kowloon Hotel. He also needs to explain some things to him."


    The Chevrolet car across the street has started and headed forward. The fourth brother is sitting next to tan Jingwei. Lawyer Smith is sitting on the co pilot and the young assistant of lawyer Smith is driving. At this time, Smith and the assistant are staring at the front and can''t see Tan Jingwei in the back seat.


    "Mr. Tan, do you want me to go to the police station with lawyer Smith first and pull out Qi Weiwen''s little backer in the police station? If it goes well, I can......" the fourth brother glanced at the rearview mirror and said to tan Jingwei.


    "A spy, a Jianghu woman, can do it easily if she is free these days. Why waste a lot of time for them? Besides, there is a dinner party for the Shanghai Chamber of Commerce tonight. My fourth brother should go to the dinner with me first and meet those people in Shanghai by the way. After all, I have to deal with them in the future." Tan Jingwei struck a match, lit his cigarette, looked at the co pilot Smith and said leisurely, "it''s really necessary to have an English dog leg around."

 Chapter 477

    A small smuggling ship in Hong Kong was bombed and sunk at the small pier in Tsim Sha Tsui. A small fire ship in Shanghai was blatantly set on fire by the local prefix Chao Yongyi in Hong Kong, which burned the engine room. The whole ship became scrap metal with only one layer of shell left. However, Zeng Chunsheng, who first made trouble in Shanghai, was missing, and even the Shanghainese couldn''t explain it.


    Now it is reported that members of local gangs are gathering at the major docks in Hong Kong and Kowloon. It is likely that tonight they will be ready to clean up all the ships belonging to the Shanghai people still parked in the docks and completely drive out the Shanghai people on the docks.


    Yu shiting doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. Looking at the appearance of the old God, I''m afraid even if Xu Pingsheng takes the Hong Kong people to war with their Shanghai people, he doesn''t care. Of course, he doesn''t care. Yu''s business has now achieved Europe and America, and has opened many routes in Europe and South America. In other words, even if the whole wharf business and routes in Hong Kong have been lost, Yu shiting and even Yu family can''t be said to hurt their muscles and bones.


    However, Yu''s family doesn''t care, which doesn''t mean that other Shanghai shipowners don''t care. In the past, di Junda, who jumped in front of the world Pavilion, lost his voice this time. Instead, those old friends who were usually silent and confident lined up to walk around in front of the world Pavilion. The dinner was scheduled to start at six o''clock in the evening, but from three o''clock in the afternoon, At home, this ancient Chinese garden house, Jingyuan, located in Sheung Wan, Hong Kong Island, Shanghai businessmen visited Yu shiting early.


    In Hongkong, the local rich or British, even if they have money or official positions, can only be regarded as woodlouse in the eyes of many wealthy businessmen who go to Hong Kong in the mainland.


    For example, the Chu family and the Lu family, one in business and the other in politics, are all big ethnic Chinese in Hong Kong. But when it comes to the external enjoyment after being rich and powerful, it is basically nothing. The Chu family is fine. There were two young Chu boys who dressed up as loose money boys in the Fengyue market before. As for Chu Yaozong and Chu Xiaozhong, they are all businessmen who can sleep in a bed and eat a bowl of rice. Vulgar, It''s like a dog. It can''t get in or out.


    British officials are the same. To make some money in Hong Kong, they always have to find a way to send it back to their ancestral home, waiting for one day after they retire home or transfer back to work in the UK, and then begin to enjoy life. As for the living standard in Hong Kong, it''s better to be careless.


    And the wealthy businessmen from Shanghai to Hongkong have made a living attitude for these local or British woodlouse. The nanny of the Shanghai rich businessmen usually has a shuttle bus driver to pick up the food on the street. There is no need to mention such a thing. Some local wealthy businessmen have matched their own nanny with the Shanghai people when they fight against each other. Not only bought tens of thousands of square feet of mansions to settle down, but also bought an ancient Chinese garden house with millions to enjoy the scenery and entertain guests. The local rich in Hong Kong can''t afford to compare with British officials.


    The Chinese garden bought by Yu shiting in Sheung Wan was originally called Jiyuan, which was homonymous with brothels, and later changed to Jingyuan.


    At the beginning, Jingyuan was a private garden built by Hu zhiting, the gambling king of Guangdong at that time. In order to decorate the pools, pavilions, bamboo stones, small bridges and winding paths in Jingyuan, Hu zhiting hired several landscape designers to visit famous gardens in China. It began to be built in 1905 and was not successfully built until 1924. It took nearly 20 years. Later, Hu zhiting died and the Hu family lost power, After the fall of Hong Kong, Jingyuan was favored by Japanese garrison officers as their residence in Hong Kong, so that Jingyuan escaped the destruction.


    After the Chongguang festival in Hong Kong, the Hu family sold the quiet garden, but no one bought it. First, the garden is still sky high even if the Hu family has lowered the price. Second, for most businessmen, it seems useless to buy a garden house. The money to buy the garden is enough to buy five streets in the Eastern District of Hong Kong Island.


    It was not until Yu shiting went to Hong Kong that this quiet garden had a new owner.


    After buying this quiet garden, Yu shiting didn''t live here every day. In his words, buying this garden house is to make it convenient for him to have a place to entertain guests, listen to the play and have a place to relax when quarreling with his wife.


    At this time, in the water Pavilion Hall of the spring thatched cottage in Jingyuan, two Shanghai shippers were facing the world pavilion with a slightly anxious face. On the porch door of the water Pavilion Hall, there were woodcut couplets from Du Xisan, an aide of the southern Heavenly King Chen Jitang. At that time, Hu zhiting was just like the middle of the sun, with his back to the southern Heavenly King Chen Jitang. Gambling in three places of the province, Hong Kong and Macao was Hu zhiting''s business, When Hu zhiting landed in Hong Kong and Macao, all forces bowed their heads, so Du Xisan''s couplet was quite flattering.


    The aura of outstanding people swallows the mirror sea, and the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring shocks the Xiangjiang River.


    "Boss Yu, you must come out and say a word this time. The Hong Kong smuggling ship in Tsim Sha Tsui has absolutely nothing to do with us Shanghainese. Everyone is waiting for you to talk to Xu Pingsheng about the result. How can anyone dare to do things on their own, and it seems to provoke discord." Huang Jianfu wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief and opened his mouth hastily.


    Beside him, Wang Yanqi also spoke to Yu shiting, who looked like dozing:


    "Boss Yu, we have checked. It is likely that a guy named Bai Qishan from the Green Gang was responsible for the trouble in Yuzui Bay, Tsim Sha Tsui, while the one who set fire to the boat at the Tsim Sha Tsui wharf was a group thug named Chao Yongyi, named Yu Lan Kun."


    Yu shiting yawned, smacked and looked at Wang Yanqi, who spoke the names of Bai Qishan and Yu Lan Kun. In the past, he and Huang Jianfu hid behind without saying a word. They couldn''t help but watch him bustle in shiting. He ran to shiting to see Xu Pingsheng and talk about peace. These guys may even think that Yu shiting deserved it, At this time, I was worried when I saw someone deliberately fishing in troubled waters and provoking trouble?


    "Alas, now the most important thing is to know where Zeng Chunsheng has gone? I don''t care about the Green Gang, Chao Yongyi. What''s the use of those bastards who have died a hundred times?" Yu shiting sighed with embarrassment: "at this time, it''s not a problem that can be solved by finding Bai Qishan and Yu Lan Kun. Besides, you can find them, but can you find them?"


    "Master, there is someone outside to see you." Uncle Shui, the old servant of the Yu family, came and whispered behind the shiting: "there are two groups of people, one is Mr. Tan Jingwei, who claims to have bought the property of boss Zeng Chunsheng, and another is Mr. Song TIANYAO, who claims to have been entrusted by Mr. He in Macao to visit you."


    Yu shiting was stunned and turned to Uncle Shui: "bought Zeng Chunsheng''s industry? Tan Jingwei? It must be from Taiwan."


    Uncle Shui nodded slightly: "yes, Mr. Tan does claim to be from Taiwan."


    Yu shiting took back his eyes. There was nothing on his face like the drowsiness and perfunctoriness he had just told Huang Jianfu. His eyes were bright. It was obvious that his brain was rotating at a high speed.


    "Please take a seat in Wangyang Pavilion. I''m curious. A Mr. tan from Taiwan and a Mr. Song entrusted by He Xian. How will the two sides meet?"

 Chapter 478

    In the few years when the Jingyuan ocean watching building was just built, it was true that sitting in a three storey building could overlook the rolling ocean. However, with the development of the post-war era, and the Jingyuan was not built on the top of the mountain, the scenery of overlooking the waves from a high place in a bungalow is now invisible. At this time, the three storey ocean watching building pushes the window to look at it, Only Donghua Hospital, Wenwu temple and half of Moro Street are left.


    When song TIANYAO and Huang liuheel went up to the third floor of Wangyang building behind his old servant uncle Shui, Tan Jingwei had already taken his fourth brother upstairs. At this time, he stood in the building enjoying the rockery and flowing water scenery in the middle.


    Seeing song TIANYAO and Huang Liu coming up, Tan Jingwei nodded slightly and smiled politely at Song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO nodded in response. He took Huang Liu to the calligraphy and painting hanging on one side of the Wangyang building and looked at it.


    After uncle Shui ordered his servants to help deliver tea and snacks, he told the four that Yu shiting was seeing guests. Please wait a little and come to see the four immediately after the boss had time.


    After that, uncle Shui left the Wangyang building and even took the servants away. There were only four people left in the three-story Wangyang building, song TIANYAO, Huang Liu, Tan Jingwei and the fourth brother.


    Song TIANYAO looked at Huang Liu with a mocking expression. Huang Liu''s face was not very good-looking. He felt his nose awkwardly and avoided song TIANYAO from time to time.


    He Xian asked song TIANYAO to help him to intervene between the two sides, so that he Xian could find a chance to enter the mediation. Song TIANYAO was ready to shut the door. After returning to Hong Kong, song TIANYAO kept on asking Lei Yingdong to help contact and see if he could visit Xu Pingsheng, a local leader in Hong Kong first. It can be imagined that Xu Pingsheng completely ignored song TIANYAO, Even Lei Yingdong may have pointed out why song TIANYAO rashly came to the door, but he still didn''t get a response from Xu Pingsheng.


    On the way to shiting, song TIANYAO asked Huang Liu a question. What if yu shiting also learned from Xu Pingsheng and didn''t see himself?


    Huang Liu patted his chest in the car and said that if both families shut the door to your boss, you can take a breath for the time being and can''t offend the two classes at one go. But if yu shiting asks the boss to come in, it''s Xu Pingsheng''s fault. There''s nothing to say. When you go out of the house, I''ll help you burn Xu Pingsheng''s house. You haven''t moved your muscles and bones for so long. The boss hasn''t been in Hong Kong for so long. Everyone is about to forget that we don''t eat fast. My mother puta, call their two families to talk to the boss!


    As a result, what made Huang Liu crazy was that Yu shiting didn''t refuse song TIANYAO''s entrance like Xu Pingsheng, but invited them in.


    Song TIANYAO''s eyes now clearly read, "I''ll wait for you to go out and burn Xu Pingsheng''s house."


    That''s why Huang Liu felt very embarrassed.


    There is a chess table beside the rockery and flowing water arranged in the building. Huang Liu, who has been playing chess with elder Qian Ning zikun for a long time, pointed to the chessboard and said to song TIANYAO, "do you want to play another game?"


    When he just pointed to the chessboard and asked song TIANYAO, Tan Jingwei''s fourth brother opposite had directly sat on the black side of the chessboard and smiled at Tan Jingwei: "Mr. Tan, do you want to play the next game?"


    Seeing that the chessboard was occupied, Huang Liu went directly to sit opposite the fourth brother: "I like playing chess best. It''s better to play the next game? If you lose, take the initiative to give up your position."


    The fourth brother looked at Huang Liu and Tan Jingwei. Tan Jingwei smiled: "it''s rare for someone to play chess with you. I won''t disturb your interest. It''s good to see the scenery and appreciate calligraphy and painting."


    After listening to tan Jingwei''s words, the fourth brother began to put pieces on the chessboard. Song TIANYAO looked at Huang Liu''s unhappy and bad expression, turned around with a smile and began to look at the hanging calligraphy and paintings.


    "This gentleman is also engaged in shipping business? I heard that the shipping business in Hong Kong is difficult recently. Alas, when the ships I just bought can leave the wharf is equal to the boss nodding." Tan Jingwei walked slowly to song TIANYAO, looked at the perfect calligraphy in front of him side by side, and asked.


    Song TIANYAO took out a cigarette from his arms and handed it to tan Jingwei. He shook his head modestly: "no matter how difficult the shipping business is, no one can do it. I''m just a poor man who barely makes a living on land. How many people in Hong Kong can afford this difficult business?"


    Tan Jingwei took out an American zipper, lit it and handed it to song TIANYAO in front of the cigarette. Song TIANYAO said to tan Jingwei: Thank you.


    I leaned over and lit the cigarette.


    After song TIANYAO lit it, Tan Jingwei lit the cigarette song TIANYAO handed him and spit a cigarette ring: "the small business on land is good, safe, safe every day. I start work in the morning and end work in the evening. I don''t know how much I envy you for your small business on land."


    Song tianyaoha''s smile: "Then I said you wouldn''t exchange my small business with your shipping business, sir, right? I think your shipping business makes a lot of money. You see my small business is idle. I don''t know the dangers at sea, and you don''t know the difficulties on land. There are associations in the factory that charge protection fees. If you don''t pay, you''ll smash the machine. The police also charge protection fees. If you don''t pay, you''ll get into trouble. It''s said that there are problems in your factory Opium, cigarette guns and other things. The fireman of the fire brigade also needs to charge protection fees. If you don''t pay the money, you can think about the consequences. Those foreigners in the industrial and commercial administration office charge protection fees the most. If you don''t pay the money, they will seal your business. Safe? If you pay all the money, it''s really safe, but the money you earn is just a barely guarantee that you and your family won''t starve to death, It''s hard to make money by being honest in Hong Kong, a place where foreign devils make decisions. "


    Perhaps it was song TIANYAO''s last sentence, Hong Kong, where foreign devils are in charge, that made Tan Jingwei feel some emotion. Tan Jingwei patted song TIANYAO on the back with a sigh and said seriously:


    "Hong Kong belongs to the Chinese people. One day, we Chinese will drive away the British people in Hong Kong like the Japanese who invaded China. At that time, whether Hong Kong, Taiwan, Macao or the mainland, only we Chinese are left. We don''t have to be divided into Shanghai, Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan as we are now. We are the same, regardless of each other and peaceful Prosperity. Before each prosperity comes, you must go through ups and downs. You can do your small business and live hard. You will always see that day. "


    When Tan Jingwei patted song TIANYAO on the back, Huang Liu and his fourth brother turned their heads and looked at them at the same time. After Tan Jingwei took back his hand, they took back their eyes. Huang Liu pushed his pawn forward: "arch pawn."


    "It seems that boss Yu shiting is really busy today." song TIANYAO looks at the servants outside through the window. It seems that he has completely forgotten that there are four people waiting to see Yu shiting in the building. The nearest servant Yu has stood twenty or thirty meters away: "you can''t avoid me or you?"


    "It''s said that boss Yu shiting has an adopted daughter who is more difficult to see than boss Yu. It seems that few people have seen her except her family." Tan Jingwei smiled at Song TIANYAO: "this news was told by a friend of mine in Shanghai."


    Song TIANYAO was stunned. When he turned his head and looked at Tan Jingwei again, he had more cynical smiles on his face than before: "since you can speak out, there should be a way to meet? I don''t care. I''m a famous lecheron. I''m not afraid to offend shiting in order to see women."


    Tan Jingwei turned and pointed to Wan Yanliang''s "magpie bridge Fairy" hanging in the building, laughing:


    "As early as you stared at this poem, I thought we were fellow believers."


    Their eyes looked over and a piece of grass hung on the pavilion:


    Stop drinking, stop singing, and wait for the silver toad to go to sea. I don''t know where the cloud comes, making a lot of obstacles to the sky. His beard is twisted and broken, and his star eyes are open and cracked. He hates the sword edge. With a wave, cut off the purple cloud waist and look carefully at Chang''e''s body.

 Chapter 479

    It''s easy to get a little closer between men. If you take out any of the four words, you can chat with a strange man.


    Song TIANYAO and Tan Jingwei were in Sheung Wan, Hong Kong Island. When they talked about Yu shiting''s adopted daughter''s joke because they were bored, someone also said about them in the Eastern District of Hong Kong Island.


    Wood road crossing, Wanchai, Hong Kong Island.


    Thai warlord Sai zhalen Wang stepped down from the car in plain clothes, followed by his men such as Patton and Nairen. Patton frowned and looked at the dilapidated building in front of him. The words "men''s STD clinic" were hung on the building.


    "Father Sai, they are so rude, such a place..." Patton said to Sai zhalenwang.


    Sai zharon Wang waved his hand and showed a smile on his wrinkled face: "it''s not their rudeness. Everyone depends on others. Don''t pick and choose where you meet and drink tea. Don''t treat yourself as a Thai officer again. You are a Thai expatriate living in Hong Kong."


    With that, Sai zhalenwang walked towards the "men''s STD clinic".


    The glass door of the clinic was opened, and a man and a woman dressed in white doctor''s clothes politely welcomed Sai zharonwang in. To peton''s surprise, there was an elevator outside the dilapidated building. After entering, the elevator went up to the third floor. Two doctors led the way along the long corridor, He invited Sai zhalenwang into the office with the words of president. When paitun, Nairen and others wanted to go in behind Sai zhalenwang, they were politely and firmly stopped by two doctors.


    Patton was about to clench his fist, and Sai zhalenwang had already opened his mouth in the office.


    "Tun, Ren, wait for me outside."


    Patton stared at a man and a woman who stopped him in front of him, retreated slowly, and promised, "yes, plug dad, I''ll wait outside the door."


    The door of the office looked like she was in her thirties, but the appearance sign and the angry female doctor gently closed. In the corridor, Patton and Nairen confronted the two doctors in silence.


    In the office, a thin and short old man in a suit and shoes was saluting Sai zhalenwang. He stood straight and bowed slightly to Sai zhalenwang. Sai zhalenwang folded his hands and bowed over each other.


    "Mr. Kondo."


    "Hello, general, please sit down. Please forgive me for my failure to meet you outside the door." Kondo, the owner of this men''s STD clinic, asked Sai zharon Wang to sit on the sofa, poured a cup of tea for Sai zharon Wang himself, and took the opportunity to sit opposite Sai zharon Wang.


    Sai zhalenwang took off his woolen hat and looked at the layout of the dean''s office, as well as various photos and awards hanging on the wall: "Mr. Kondo, are you a medical student?"


    Kondo nodded fairly: "just like your family has been in the army for generations, my family has been in medicine for generations."


    "But why open such an unspeakable hospital?" Sai zharon Wang looked at Kondo fairly: "I know Chinese, and the name sounds awkward."


    Kondo fairly motioned to Sai zhalenwang for tea. When Sai zhalenwang drank the tea in the cup, Kondo fairly began to make tea again and said:


    "As you can see, general, this hospital is very old. It was established three years before China''s revolution of 1911. At that time, a considerable number of Japanese expatriates settled in Hong Kong. My father, Mr. Kondo, settled in Hong Kong and lamented the inconvenience of Japanese medical treatment, so he raised funds everywhere to create this hospital for Japanese expatriates only. All doctors, nurses and staff All of them are Japanese. Ah, that photo is a group photo taken when the hospital was just established. "


    While talking, Kondo pointed to a black-and-white photo on the wall. Sai zhalenwang looked at it with a smile. In the photo, a high spirited middle-aged man stood in the middle of the group photo, which was somewhat similar to Kondo''s fair in front of him.


    "My father sympathized with Chinese revolutionaries. This hospital can also be regarded as one of the origins of China''s revolution of 1911, because before and after the revolution of 1911, all Chinese revolutionary martyrs known as the four anti Qing bandits by the Manchu and Qing dynasties had closed business affairs in this hospital many times, and the excuse was to come here for medical treatment."


    SEI zhalenwang and other Kondo just stopped for a moment and opened their mouth properly:


    "In the early years, this hospital was called the Japanese Yimin hospital. Later, because of the change of the president, Kondo will return home. A team from Gunma County of Japan will replace Kondo to become the president, and change its name to Ma Dao hospital. Although it is said that this hospital only receives Japanese overseas Chinese, as long as it can afford medical expenses, it will not refuse anyone. China''s demobilized warlords, frustrated politicians and Japanese spies , British businessmen, officials and Southeast Asian politicians once made the Falklands hospital like a cloud. "


    Kondo''s movements stopped immediately. He turned his head and looked at Sai zharon Wang. Sai zharon Wang smiled and said slowly:


    "Mr. Kondo, I don''t care whether this Falklands hospital was a Japanese secret service in Hong Kong or a Japanese expatriate hospital in Hong Kong. I''m Thai, you or your father. What''s your attitude towards China has nothing to do with me. I just heard that you want to cooperate, so I came to see you, and I''m just curious about why Falklands in those years The hospital has now become a men''s STD clinic with an awkward name. Don''t be surprised, I have learned some information from the Thai military. Obviously, your father doesn''t just sympathize with the Chinese revolution, let''s talk about our cooperation. "


    "I''m a businessman, general. Now you''re also a businessman. What businessmen talk about is not cooperation, but interests." Kondo was not surprised by saizharon Wang''s black history. He still pushed the teacup with a cool expression:


    "Those people from Bai Qishan who were responsible for bombing the ship?"


    Sai zhalenwang spread out his hands: "I''m afraid the gang leaders of fuyixing, a Hong Kong society, can''t argue when they go where they should go."


    "I heard that some Shanghainese ships were set on fire at the wharf by the Hong Kong society?" Kondo fairly frowned. "General, I need you to know one thing. I''m a businessman. Businessmen care about interests. Is your action too big? I don''t want to expose myself because of your extreme action. I just want to do business."


    "Mr. Kondo, don''t worry. I''ve been doing things according to your opinions and promise not to involve us. You''re a businessman in Hong Kong and I''m an old guy in Hong Kong. What does the whole matter have to do with us? Don''t worry. Tonight, the Shanghai Chamber of Commerce has a dinner. I''ll meet a Taiwanese visitor I made an appointment with."

 Chapter 480

    "Mr. Song, Mr. Yu, please speak in the waterside pavilion. Mr. Tan, please do something. After all, you bought boss Zeng''s industry. You can be regarded as a member of the Shanghai Chamber of Commerce and our own family of the Shanghai Chamber of Commerce. Please forgive me."


    Huang Liu and his fourth brother have reached the end of the fifth game of chess. Song TIANYAO and Tan Jingwei have drunk four pots of tea. From the beginning, they teased Yu shiting''s adopted daughter and talked about the rampant McKinsey doctrine in the United States. They feel like old friends at first sight. At this time, uncle Shui finally reappeared and invited song TIANYAO to see Yu shiting.


    Song TIANYAO stood up in front of the teahouse, looked at Uncle Shui and Tan Jingwei: "Mr. Tan, I''ll take the lead?"


    "Please, boss Yu has counted me as a member of the Shanghai Chamber of Commerce. Naturally, I''m sorry to be ahead of you." Tan Jingwei poured the leftover tea into the sea with a tea clip and responded to song TIANYAO.


    Huang Liu in front of the chessboard and his fourth brother won two games respectively. In the fifth game, when he heard that song TIANYAO was going to leave, Huang Liu was a little more eager. The fourth brother set out his chariots and horses and took a general who burned the company camp.


    Huang Liu couldn''t help glancing at each other and told his fourth brother that if he wasn''t in a hurry, it wouldn''t be so easy to lose.


    Seeing song TIANYAO, Huang Liu was led out of the Wangyang building by Uncle Shui. Tan Jingwei stood in front of the window and looked at the back of the three people away:


    "Fourth brother, are these two very interesting?"


    The fourth brother rarely nodded: "it''s very interesting, and the younger bodyguard is a powerful role, but Uncle Shui was said to be more powerful when he was in Shanghai. Yu shiting really has talents."


    "I was asked to do business in Hong Kong. I think I can learn more from Mr. Song. I became a factory owner at such a young age. I listened to his tone and was dissatisfied with foreigners. I said that I could not persuade him to take his industry to Taiwan one day." Tan Jingwei touched his chin and said with a smile.


    The fourth brother didn''t respond, but smiled faintly. He seemed to be used to tan Jingwei''s ridicule that seemed to be true.


    "Did they find some characters of the Green Gang?"


    "I''m still looking for it. Li tailor''s seniority is a little low in the Green Gang, and his men can''t get on the table. They can only pull out the general from the dwarf and choose slowly. It''s really not good, Mr. Tan, from the Taiwan Green Gang..." the fourth brother listened to tan Jingwei talking about the Green Gang, hesitated and said a few words about the Taiwan Green Gang.


    Tan Jingwei shook his head slightly. Seeing Tan Jingwei shaking his head, the fourth brother stopped in time.


    "I don''t really want to help the Green Gang open the incense hall. I just follow the headmaster and take out the dirty night pot to see if I can pee another pot to relieve my internal anxiety. If those people in Taiwan want to use it, why should I ask my fourth brother you to find Li tailoring''s men in Hong Kong and directly drag the people of Wan Molin to Hong Kong?" Tan Jingwei said.


    "It''s true for both the Green Gang and the number gang. If one day I go back to Taiwan and talk to my classmates, it''s just fun. Who is impatient to get contaminated with the dirty water of these city foxes and social rats? Forget it, I don''t want to think of these dirty things. I think of one thing when I see that Mr. Song is gone?"


    "What''s up?"


    "Mr. Song, a small factory owner, can let Yu shiting, a Shanghai tycoon, see him, or he lied to me? He''s not the factory owner?" Tan Jingwei looked at his fourth brother with his chin.


    The fourth brother looked at Tan Jingwei and waited for Tan Jingwei to continue. Tan Jingwei shook his head again:


    "Looking at his cautious appearance, his business should not be very big and he is unlikely to deceive me. If he is a small factory owner and then has a reason for Yu shiting to see him, is it true that Yu shiting''s adopted daughter is ready to recruit a son-in-law? I like Mr. Song, a promising young man? I am not ugly than Mr. Song, even if I am a few years older? Unless ¡­¡±


    In the first few words, Tan Jingwei said frivolous and ridiculed, but there was no frivolous and sharp as an eagle in his eyes unless he said two words.


    "Unless Mr. Song is an envoy."


    Fourth brother: "if the two countries fight, don''t cut envoys."


    The next second, Tan Jingwei looked regretful and clapped his thigh with exaggeration: "Oh! It was a pity that uncle Shui suddenly tried to kill Mr. song when he said we were a family of the Shanghai Chamber of Commerce. What a pity!"


    The fourth brother looked at Tan Jingwei: "Mr. Tan, will you kill them next time we meet?"


    Tan Jingwei looked at his fourth brother with a smile and turned to the chessboard: "come on, next set."


    ¡­¡­


    Song TIANYAO and Huang Liu followed Uncle Shui to see Yu shiting. Song TIANYAO didn''t respond to Uncle Shui walking in front. Huang Liu practiced Kung Fu. At this time, a pair of eyes stared at Uncle Shui wearing a pointed Satin hat and a mandarin jacket from behind. When they arrived outside the study of shiting, Huang 61''s eyebrows had been screwed up.


    "What''s the matter?" song TIANYAO asked Huang Liu.


    At this time, uncle Shui turned around and bowed slightly to song TIANYAO: "Mr. Song, the master is in the room, please?"


    Song TIANYAO put his mouth a little closer to Huang Liu: "don''t do anything. I''ll do it if you want."


    With that, song TIANYAO stepped into the antique study with the plaque "Sid study".


    Outside, uncle Shui stood upright outside the study door, his ears pricked, as if ready to deal with the orders in the study at any time.


    Huang Liu looked up and down at Uncle Shui. Finally, he couldn''t help but say, "old Sir, I asked Mr. Yu Zhongyu last time. There are some irregularities. Please forgive me."


    Uncle Shui raised his eyelids slightly, looked at Huang Liu and said faintly, "Mr. Huang, why do you apologize to me for being unruly to the young master?"


    "Is there a braid under your hat?" Huang Liu glanced at the hat on Uncle Shui''s head and asked.


    "Do you know me?" Uncle Shui was stunned. "I didn''t expect that there were people in Hong Kong who knew me?"


    Huang Liu shook his head slightly: "I don''t know. I just saw that your fingernails on your ten fingers are gone. You always shrug your shoulders slightly when walking. It looks like a hunchback. In fact, you gather your strength by closing your neck. I heard my father and cousin say that Mr. Zhang and Mr. He in Macao, who were famous pigtails in the Shanghai tanfa concession, sent people to Shanghai many times to invite you to Macao, but you refused. Unexpectedly, they were here today See you in Hong Kong. "


    If song TIANYAO hadn''t just entered the study, he must find uncle Shui to find a way to get a signature. The gaotao incident has been filmed by future generations. The people involved in the rescue have also derived names such as the eight King Kong and the thirteen Taibao. The most famous is Zhang Che''s thirteen Taibao on Shanghai beach.


    At this time, the old water uncle in front of Huang Liu was one of the experts who participated in the rescue of Gao Tao and his family on the Shanghai beach 13 years ago.


    Occasionally, there are storytellers in Luyu teahouse in Hong Kong. When talking about the legend of that year, they often say a word at the beginning:


    Braid, marble, double sharp knives, Huangpu wharf rescue gaotao.


    Uncle Shui is the first of the three experts.


    This is the reason why Huang Liu took the initiative to admit his mistake after recognizing the other party''s identity. He is not afraid of dying under the other party''s hands. He is afraid that if he fails to negotiate today, he will not only die, but also song TIANYAO will not survive.

 Chapter 481

    Huang Liu didn''t see the famous braids on the beach 13 years ago, and he didn''t know that the old housekeeper in front of him was a Jianghu hero who could cross the beach and leave a Xiaming.


    He used to work for the he family in Macao. It sounds like his cousin Huang Ziya and Lao Tzu Huang Sen are also famous figures in Hong Kong and Macao, but when enlarged to the whole country, they are just unknown small characters. Whether they are in the Jianghu or in shopping malls, before liberation, if they want to be famous all over the country, it depends on whether Shanghai beach can win a name.


    At that time, there were not many people in other industries who could make Huang Liu remember his name, whether in politics, business, or even culture. After all, Huang Liu was too far away from Huang Liu. Therefore, when Huang Liu was in Macao, he filled his ears with the most Jianghu figures on the Beach, such as Ma Yongzhen and Ma Suzhen in the late Qing Dynasty, The brothers and sisters who sang the song of "coming back" need not say that in the Republic of China, there were a large number of famous people who relied on their Kung Fu. Among Huang Liu''s ears, they heard the most and ranked first. Naturally, Wang yaqiao, who was skilled in shooting, was jealous of evil and killed people in anger, and others, such as Jason, a romantic gunman who traveled ten miles and made traitors tremble and jump. He was known as the first killer of juntong, Du Yuesheng''s dead scholar Lin Huai department, who was raised by Zhang Xiaolin, was even lawless. As a traitor, Wu Sibao, the No. 76 first gunman who robbed even the gold of the Japanese, and so on. These names active on the beach made Huang Liu wish he had been born a few years earlier and went to the beach to compete with these people.


    Among the Jianghu experts on the beach he heard of, there was a man named braid. He wore a full Qing pointed Satin hat, which was very rare in the Republic of China. There were braids on the bottom of the hat. His hands were missing ten fingernails. His fingers looked thick and short compared with ordinary people. If it was not unusual to meet these two points, he always kept his neck and shrugged his shoulders when walking, I''m afraid it''s the only one in front of me who is ready to hurt people by shaking his head and leaning on the braid hidden under his hat at any time.


    "Sign your name, master?" Huang Liu immediately showed a flattering smile after uncle Shui admitted that he was the famous Shanghai beach fast knife braid in front of him: "I learned knives when I was young. Those uncles mentioned you to me and said that your knife skills are mysterious. I always respect you..."


    At this time, there was a sudden "pa" sound in the study, which sounded like the sound of porcelain falling to the ground!


    Then Yu shiting shouted angrily, "you red man, dare you threaten me?


    Outside the study, Huang Liu said that he respected uncle Shui''s knife technique. Before the word "respect" was said, Huang Liu''s knife had been shot with Yu shiting''s words!


    As soon as the left hand was put and lifted, a sharp knife had stabbed uncle Shui''s waist!


    Seeing uncle Shui holding his hand towards his fast knife body, the corners of Huang''s mouth turned up slightly, and his right hand had touched the pistol around his waist.


    "Old man, I really thought I would play with you?"


    His boss turned against Yu shiting inside. Huang Liu didn''t have time to compete with Uncle Shui. His left knife attracted uncle Shui''s attention. His right hand was ready to hold a gun to control uncle Shui. At the same time, his left leg bent and kicked towards the door of the study!


    Uncle Shui''s right hand grabbed the blade of Huang Liu''s fast knife. His five fingers seemed to be smeared with strong glue and stuck to the blade. He didn''t dare to be careless, because when Huang Liu''s fast knife came out, the blade was up and the back was down. He was distracted. Don''t say to take Huang Liu''s knife. I''m afraid uncle Shui''s fingers would be cut off by Huang Liu.


    Song TIANYAO''s voice in the study has also sounded, with an uncontrollable anger:


    "Yu shiting! You think Hong Kong is the beach of Shanghai, and the KMT still makes decisions for you? This is Hong Kong! Where the British talk! Shanghai people are used to recognizing you as uncle a, and I song TIANYAO is not interested in making you your ancestor! Tell you with good voice and good spirit, are you ready for your dead life by putting on a dead face!"


    Yu shiting''s voice sounded as if the corners of his mouth should tremble. His words were squeezed out from his teeth bit by bit: "you bastard! Today I won''t lose you to the sea..."


    "Your aunt! Yu shiting, I tell you! After today, your ship will appear in the waters of Hong Kong and Macao. If it is not bombed and sunk, I have your last name! I won''t do anything with my money, so I will hire someone to blow up and sink your ship!"


    "Uncle Shui! Let someone take this..." before Yu shiting finished his words, there was a loud bang. Yu shiting snorted. The study was quiet for a moment. Yu shiting covered his head, opened the door of the study and came out with blood on his forehead!


    When Uncle Shui saw the study door open, he bowed his head and shook his head. The pointed Satin hat was thrown away. A white braid swung out from under the hat, like a whip, and a small blade was hidden at the end of the braid and cut towards Huang Liu''s neck.


    At this time, Huang Liu''s left-hand knife was caught by Uncle Shui, and his right-hand gun had not had time to aim at Uncle Shui. When he saw the blade coming, I''m afraid anyone else would take a step to dodge and avoid uncle Shui''s braid.


    But Huang Liu aimed the muzzle of his gun directly at the door of his study. He didn''t understand the outside situation. He covered his forehead. It was obvious that he was still a little confused on shiting.


    He stood still.


    Uncle Shui''s braid was attached to Huang Liu''s skin. At the moment when he was about to suffer, uncle Shui shook his head slightly and took the braid back.


    Uncle Shui stood where he was. At this time, song TIANYAO chased out of the study, looked angry, grabbed a white jade bowl in his hand and hit Yu shiting on the head!


    "Pu you am? Want to clean me up? I''ll clean you up first! I can''t handle you, and I can''t pay the job back!" song TIANYAO provoked in the corners of his eyes, full of murderous spirit.


    Uncle Shui loosened his knife and kicked song TIANYAO''s belly! When he kicked song TIANYAO back into his study and wanted to get close to song TIANYAO and completely control each other, the gun in Huang Liu''s hand suddenly sounded!


    "Bang!" the whole quiet garden fell into silence with the gunshot!


    "If you move again, I''ll help your boss die!" Huang Liu aimed the muzzle of his pistol at shiting''s head and shouted to Uncle Shui, "come on!"


    At this time, the wound on Yu shiting''s forehead was also displayed in the eyes of Huang Liuhe and uncle Shui. The wound was not big, but a shallow wound. After the blood dyed a little red on his forehead, it didn''t flow, but it looked embarrassed and scary.


    At this time, song TIANYAO, who came out of his study again, was a little scary. His left face was red, swollen and purple. It was obvious that Yu shiting suddenly attacked him and taught him a lesson.


    Song TIANYAO stared at Uncle Shui: "kick me? Jump on the street. I''ll break your legs tonight!"


    However, song TIANYAO didn''t put his mind on Uncle Shui, but went to Yu shiting: "hit me in the face? If you don''t kill you, doesn''t the whole Hong Kong know that song TIANYAO lost in front of the Shanghai people!"


    Song TIANYAO stood beside Huang Liu and said, "brother six, shoot him."

 Chapter 482

    "Isn''t it too fake? It''s hard for Yu shiting to play such martial arts." Tan Jingwei scratched his chin gently, and some green stubbles appeared again. He asked his fourth brother strangely:


    "Does he think I''m an idiot and easy to cheat before acting? However, even if I''m an idiot, I''m unlikely to believe that he fought with a young younger generation?"


    The fourth brother nodded beside Tan Jingwei.


    "But no matter what Yu shiting looks like, whether it''s real or fake, you always have to go and see what move the old guy is going to take. Such a big Shanghai ship king won''t be so low." Tan Jingwei sighed. After that, he squeezed out an expression of anxiety and shock in the direction of song TIANYAO and Yu shiting, He shouted:


    "Stop it! Stop it! Fourth brother! Come on! Pull them apart!"


    Tan Jingwei and his fourth brother rushed to song TIANYAO. Not far in front of Huang Liu and others, the two sides had separated. Song TIANYAO was saying to Huang Liu, "sixth brother, shoot him!"


    At this time, Huang Liu''s muzzle had been raised and aimed at shiting.


    Tan Jingwei pulled out a pistol from his waist and pointed it at Song TIANYAO: "Hey, Mr. Song, it''s too much. Don''t scare boss when he''s old."


    Seeing Tan Jingwei pointing at Song TIANYAO, Huang Liu wanted to turn the muzzle of the gun to tan Jingwei, but song TIANYAO stepped forward, grabbed the gun in Huang Liu''s hand and pulled the trigger in the direction of Yu shiting!


    A "bang" shot! Ring through the quiet garden!


    In the distance, some servants at home heard gunshots and subconsciously squatted on the ground! The maid preparing for tonight''s dinner was even more frightened and screamed!


    Yu shiting stood still. Uncle Shui stood in front of the world Pavilion. A bullet hole was punched on the ground in front of his feet. Green brick debris splashed on Uncle Shui''s cloth shoes and pantyhose.


    Tan Jingwei saw song TIANYAO shoot and almost pulled the trigger at the same time!


    One shot hit Huang liujiao, who covered the muzzle for song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO never went to see Tan Jingwei, but glared at Yu shiting and scolded, "old man, be careful! The bullet didn''t hit you this time. I didn''t cherish my life, but left a life for you to think clearly!


    With that, song TIANYAO threw the gun to Huang Liu, turned and walked out!


    Huang Liu took the gun in his hand, turned around and left behind song TIANYAO. Before leaving, he didn''t dare to turn his back completely to several people. He half protected himself behind song TIANYAO, staring at Uncle Shui, Tan Jingwei and his fourth brother until he and song TIANYAO stepped out of the Jingyuan gate of Yu''s home together, and then hugged song TIANYAO and left quickly.


    In the quiet garden, Yu shiting took a few breaths, touched the blood mark on his forehead with his hand, and waved to Uncle Shui: "Uncle Shui, clean up and let Dr. Liu come and disinfect and bandage me.


    "Yes, sir." Uncle Shui glanced at Tan Jingwei and his fourth brother, promised shiting and stepped back quickly.


    Yu shiting looked up at Tan Jingwei. Tan Jingwei looked back at Yu shiting sincerely, just like a obedient younger generation.


    "Go into the study and have a chat." Yu shiting said. He turned around and went back to the study first.


    Tan Jingwei handed the pistol to his fourth brother and followed shiting into the study. There were still some tea stains and porcelain fragments on the floor of the study. Obviously, song TIANYAO and Yu shiting had quarreled inside and fell their tea cups.


    Tan Jingwei avoided the debris on the ground. Yu shiting turned his back to tan Jingwei and looked at a picture of green Lingtian by Shi Tao hanging in his study. There were two sentences titled Shi Tao, floating clouds, high scholar tracks and dead trees.


    "You''ve seen me make a fool of myself. Hey, I''m older and no more ambitious than I was. Twenty years ago, don''t say you saw me make a fool of myself. You saw a little bit that you shouldn''t have seen. At this time, you''re already lying at the bottom of the Huangpu River." Yu shiting turned to tan Jingwei.


    Tan Jingwei nodded repeatedly. His expression was like a good baby who was serious, studious and obedient. After shiting finished, he seemed to think carefully and speak slowly.


    "Boss Yu, don''t say twenty years ago. Now you don''t think it''s very difficult for me to lie at the bottom of the river. I just saw you make a fool of yourself this time. Isn''t it too much? Some fake. If I lie at the bottom of the river because of something that makes me feel angry, I''m afraid I''ll die in peace."


    Yu shiting looks sullen and stares at Tan Jingwei. At this time, uncle Shui has come in with Yu''s family doctor carrying a medicine box to help Yu shiting prepare to clean up his wound.


    Tan Jingwei didn''t dare to look at Yu shiting''s eyes, turned his head, but deliberately used the voice that Shi Ting could hear and said, "it''s really fake. Boss Yu is also a white face in Baile gate. How can he..."


    Yu shiting was amused by Tan Jingwei''s tone and suddenly changed from a gloomy face to laughter. He allowed the doctor to clean his forehead with alcohol cotton. He said, "you think it''s fake or true. This play is not for you. You happen to meet it."


    Tan Jingwei rubbed his chin with his finger: "if you don''t show it to me, it''s for those people waiting to attend the dinner outside? There were gunshots at the boss''s house. How can it be a small thing? Thinking of this, even if you play it by the boss, I want to do it as a real thing."


    "What do you want to do?" Yu shiting opened his mouth, and there was no resentment when he confronted song TIANYAO.


    "The head of the Shanghai shipping merchant was shot by the Hong Kong people at home. When all the Shanghai people died? Of course, it''s not for the boss''s orders. We people below go to catch the song to let boss Yu vent our anger and hold boss Yu tightly. Even if Hong Kong can''t do business, those routes in Europe can make a profit as long as boss Yu is willing to take care of them?" Tan Jingwei said to shiting.


    Yu shiting sighed: "the acting surnamed song is because he relies on a big Bodhisattva behind his back. The Bodhisattva speaks. He is a little boy who can''t even hold a bottle. Of course, he can''t provoke it. It''s hard to work hard for this young man surnamed song.


    Tan Jingwei stared at Yu shiting without blinking: "I''m not curious about Mr. Song''s acting. I''m just curious about why you want to act, boss Yu, because I really can''t guess. What I just said should not be your sincerity¡°


    Yu shiting stopped talking and quietly asked the doctor to bandage the wound.


    When Dr. Liu finished dressing Yu shiting and withdrew from his study after saluting, Yu shiting looked at himself and waited for his answer, just like Tan Jingwei, a real younger generation in Shanghai.


    "Zeng Chunsheng didn''t go to Taiwan. Where did he go?"


    Tan Jingwei lowered his head, put on a helpless smile at the corners of his mouth, and didn''t answer.


    Yu shiting sighed: "it''s not worth dying for a fool like Zeng Chunsheng. Is it too late for me to kill you now?"

 Chapter 483

    Chu Yaozong sat piously in his study, his eyes blazing, and looked piously at the cake of qianlizhen Pu''er in the Guangxu period in CAI Yuanbai''s hand.


    Seeing that Cai Yuanbai came to the door with this cake of Pu''er, Chu Yaozong put out his rare tea sets for fear of spoiling the cake of tea.


    Half set of Ru kiln teaware with azure glaze, a handle of huibishou Heida Jinye Wentie bottle designed and made by Koizumi zuowaimen, a Japanese iron bottle master of three generations in the late Edo period.


    In the past, these tea sets that Chu Yaozong himself played with carefully were ready at this time, waiting for Cai Yuanbai opposite to cook tea.


    "In the past, I wanted you to lend me these two Tianqing cups. At that time, your face smelled like stone. Today, when you saw me bring good tea, you took the initiative to show it." Cai Yuanbai sat opposite. Seeing Chu Yaozong''s pious appearance, he couldn''t help laughing at the old friend.


    Chu Yaozong was completely unaffected by Cai Yuanbai''s words and only stared at the tea cakes in each other''s hands.


    "Hey, I didn''t bring such expensive tea cakes for nothing!" Cai Yuanbai deliberately put the tea cakes back into the nearby paper bag.


    Chu Yaozong didn''t look back until he couldn''t see the tea cake in his eyes. He dipped a porcelain pen in light tea juice, moistened the surface of the Tianqing cup in front of him, and looked at the cicada wing tea pattern on the surface of the Tianqing cup.


    "Ah Shi is your man. He won''t do it without your orders. Since he has made a head, why bother to pretend to be dumb now?"


    Chu Yaozong looked up at Cai Yuanbai: "are you dizzy? I asked ah Shi to go to the wharf and get a ship from Shanghai. That''s because the ship that was bombed and sunk in Yuzui Bay was supplied by the Chu family and the owner was from Chaozhou. They got a ship from Chaozhou and I got a ship from Shanghai. That doesn''t mean I have to hurry to stand out and help Xu Pingsheng."


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    Chu Yaozong slowly appreciated the tea with a light tone: "it''s very simple. If you can''t touch the water, you''ll never touch it."


    Cai Yuanbai asked, "then you let ah Shi..."


    "I''m the president of Chaozhou chamber of Commerce. If someone engages in Chaozhou people, don''t I want to stand out? If Shanghai people engage in you, Dongguan chamber of Commerce, do it?" Chu Yaozong raised his eyelid slightly and asked Cai Yuanbai.


    "You didn''t ask ah Shi to help Xu Pingsheng, but to make an attitude of not helping each other?" Cai Yuanbai hesitated for a moment and sighed: "I thought you were the same as I thought, but I didn''t expect everyone to go the same way."


    "I can''t help you. You don''t know. On one side of the mainland and on the other side of Taiwan, there are unreliable ghosts behind us. It''s really too deep. The other two sides can get ashore. Only we drown."


    At this time, uncle en gently opened the door of the study from the outside, walked quickly to Chu Yaozong, and whispered a few words. Chu Yaozong frowned slightly. After uncle en said that, he left again.


    Seeing Cai Yuanbai looking at himself, Chu Yaozong carefully put down the Tianqing cup in his hand and said, "song TIANYAO shot at the quiet garden of shiting. Most Shanghai shippers heard it. Now Song TIANYAO has gone to Xu Pingsheng''s home."


    "Fake?" Cai Yuanbai blurted out immediately after listening.


    Chu Yaozong pointed to the tea cake put back in the paper by Cai Yuanbai: "whether it''s true or not, drink tea first. This tea cake is true."


    ¡­¡­


    When song TIANYAO was escorted out of the car by Huang Liu, Xu Pingsheng''s son Xu Enbo was waiting there with a wry smile outside the door of Xu''s house.


    Seeing some redness and swelling on song TIANYAO''s face, Xu Enbo said, "why bother Mr. Song?"


    Song TIANYAO patted Huang Liu''s waist and seemed to want Xu Enbo to see clearly. Huang Liu had a pistol around his waist. As soon as he finished this action, two people immediately put their hands in their arms behind Xu Enbo.


    "I even shot Yu shiting, and I don''t care about shooting one more of your old beans." song TIANYAO said to Xu Enbo.


    Xu Enbo frowned slightly: "are you crazy or drunk? Come to the Xu family?"


    Song TIANYAO walked step by step towards the door of the Xu family, stood in front of Xu Enbo and said word by word: "I said, I even shot Yu shiting. I don''t care..."


    At this time, a sudden roar of the engine came from a distance. A Cadillac Fleetwood series75 drove here from a distance. It was very fast. Finally, a harsh braking sound sounded. Four tires rubbed out four black marks on the road and stopped close to song TIANYAO!


    When the door opened, Lu Yuanchun, wearing an elegant dress, came down from the driver''s seat and looked at Song TIANYAO, who was facing Xu Enbo. His normally quiet face was covered with frost and his eyes were sharp!


    After more than ten seconds of confrontation, the roar of another car came to mind. Lu Rongfang and pan Guoyang hurried to the car. Lu Rongfang wiped the cold sweat on her face, saw that Lu Yuanchun was all right, breathed heavily with relief, and leaned against the front of the car to breathe:


    "Sister Chun, you don''t have to rush for reincarnation!"


    Song TIANYAO glanced at the faces of Lu Rongfang, pan Guoyang and Lu Yuanchun, and finally looked at Xu Enbo in front of him: "I want to see Sheng Bo. I''m blooming in Yu shiting''s head. You dare to say no today. I don''t mind beating a flower for you."


    "If you''re brave enough, try it." Xu Enbo turned with disgust: "I''m afraid of you..."


    "Take your mother!" song TIANYAO suddenly stretched out his hand from behind, grabbed Xu Enbo''s hair and bumped Xu Enbo''s head towards the door of the Xu family!


    Xu Enbo stopped his neck and turned to tear away song TIANYAO''s hand: "you''re crazy! Drive them away!"


    Several Xu families behind Xu Enbo immediately came forward and wanted to pull song TIANYAO. At this time, Lu Yuanchun ran over first and suddenly raised his hand and slapped song TIANYAO in the face!


    The sudden twists and turns stunned the others. Lu Yuanchun stood in front of song TIANYAO with a trace of urgency and anxiety in his voice: "have you had enough? Ghost upper body? Should I go back to Malaya to help you ask the wizard to exorcise evil spirits!"


    Song TIANYAO touched his cheek and suddenly smiled: "male left and female right, my face was beaten by Yu shiting on the left and you on the right."


    Because of Lu Yuanchun''s interruption, Xu Enbo has returned to the Xu family at this time, and the door of the Xu family is slowly closed.


    "You''re not song TIANYAO now. Song TIANYAO won''t be so aggressive and make trouble." Lu Yuanchun said, staring into song TIANYAO''s eyes.


    "What kind of person is song TIANYAO?"


    Lu Yuanchun said: "song TIANYAO, you should bear it. At least you should think clearly about your position and qualification in this storm. He..."


    Song TIANYAO grinded his teeth and whispered, "you need to know one thing. Song TIANYAO is qualified to figure out his fucking position and qualification in this storm. I''m not in a hurry to lift the table. I can''t even drink some soup!"


    "Do you want to fish?" Lu Yuanchun''s eyes lit up.


    Song TIANYAO put his mouth close to Lu Yuanchun''s earlobe and lowered his voice: "I want to touch you."

 Chapter 484

    The dinner at Jingyuan was still held as usual, but although the banquet was rich, it was obvious that the people attending the banquet were not interested in these exquisite dishes and the night scenery of Jingyuan. Thanks to the large enough sea watching building of Jingyuan, the Shanghai shippers swarmed in to see the world Pavilion.


    At such a big banquet, only some wives or servants brought by various shippers remained in the field, so that Tan Jingwei, who had a cold meal in front of him, could pass his eyes over the wives who were brought by shippers to attend the dinner and kept fine makeup while taking a big mouthful of food into his mouth.


    Seeing a 40 year old woman in the distance, she bit a hundred year old cigarette in her mouth and gave herself a silent look. Tan Jingwei took her eyes back and swallowed a piece of herring meat in her mouth:


    "Alas, even if I don''t care about women any more, I can''t talk about it¡°


    At this time, Sai zhalenwang in a suit came over from a distance with a glass of brandy, sat opposite Tan Jingwei and leaned slightly: "Mr. tan¡°


    Tan Jingwei seemed a little disgusted with Sai zhalenwang. He wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin, put his knife and fork back on the table, and sat up straight: "you have a good way. You are a Thai at boss Yu shiting''s dinner¡°


    "No, No." Sai zhalenwang''s attitude is very obedient. At an age, his face is as soft as a monk in the temple, and even his tone is flattering: "I just know that Mr. Tan is here, so I specially come to see you for fear that Mr. Tan will forget us¡°


    "Miserable man? He said he was so poor?" Tan Jingwei looked down at the unfinished food, hesitated, picked up the knife and fork and continued to send it to his mouth: "you didn''t forget, I didn''t forget¡°


    "Mr. Tan told us that we have done the ship that was bombed and sunk before. Mr. Tan should have seen the news published in the newspaper. We Thais do things according to our word and keep our word." Sai zharon Wang looked at Tan Jingwei with flashing eyes and said.


    Tan Jingwei stuffed the food into his stomach, picked up the goblet and drained the champagne. Only then did he sit up comfortably: "I''m still full, comfortable and down-to-earth."


    "Mr. Tan, we''re just asking for a bowl of rice," saizhalenwang said.


    Tan Jingwei was noncommittal: "is it just for a bowl of rice? You know what you want, and I know what you want¡°


    "Mr. Tan knows everything. Naturally, he knows that we are just a group of homeless dogs. We really want a bowl of rice¡°


    "Tell me, how big is your bowl of rice?" Tan Jingwei looked at Sai zhalenwang.


    Selenwan considered: "The golden triangle is occupied by Chairman Jiang''s soldiers. A large amount of opium produced in the golden triangle a year is also in the hands of those soldiers. I don''t expect Mr. Tan to give me the golden triangle, nor dare I move the idea of annexing those soldiers. I just hope I can do exclusive business with those national soldiers in the golden triangle. I am responsible for underwriting the Opium in their hands. How much is there and how much to eat Less, one hand to pay, one hand to deliver, money and goods are cleared, no delay and no debt¡°


    "Old man, you''re not afraid to support yourself for such a big bowl of rice?" Tan Jingwei turned his head disdainfully: "I asked you to help me, just watching you, an old man, still have some awe for everything and know how to advance and retreat. What you said tonight makes me feel that you don''t know how much food you should eat¡°


    "Hey, hey, Mr. Tan, my old bone can''t do anything big. My courage has been broken, so I only have appetite. What''s more, I have your thigh. It''s more difficult to say. Now that we lost dogs have you, we only have some appetite. If we don''t even have appetite, then..." Sai zhalenwan likened himself to a dog with no fluctuation on his face, just like talking about others.


    Tan Jingwei interrupted him: "OK, I can help you talk about the golden triangle. Whether you want the Opium underwriting right or the Opium goods, you don''t want to bring the goods to Hong Kong in the end? I can help you negotiate the golden triangle, but so many associations in Hong Kong, relying on your own people, want to stand firm and become an opium fisherman? Is it settled?"


    Sai zhalenwang folded his hands and saluted Tan Jingwei: "I am very grateful that Mr. Tan can promise to help me negotiate the golden triangle. Of course, we Thais handle it here in Hong Kong. Since Mr. Tan still has some doubts about us Thais, we just take this opportunity to show Mr. Tan the means of us Thais."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss, hiss ~ ~" song TIANYAO bit the straw and drank a bottle of Yuquan soda. He still kept on sucking the straw. The straw hissed in the soda bottle.


    "My old bean won''t see you." Xu Enbo sat on the sofa opposite song TIANYAO and said impatiently, "you want to drink soda and go to the street."


    "Don''t you need to spend money to drink soda on the street? I really don''t need to pay for Xu''s soda. Please help me with another one." song TIANYAO shook the empty bottle to the servant behind Xu Enbo and said with a smile.


    Xu Enbo said helplessly, "song TIANYAO, what the hell are you doing? Really think the Xu family won''t clean you up? Take care of the younger generation?"


    "Of course not. I''m just a pawn. Standing behind me is Mr. He. You know, I know, and Sheng Bo knows, so just give me a chance to notify Sheng Bo face to face. After the notification, I can return to Macao. I will never return to Hong Kong until this matter is done." song TIANYAO hung a straw in his mouth, Said to Xu Enbo.


    "What you want to say is the same to me," said Xu Enbo.


    Song TIANYAO shook his head: "how could it be the same? If it was really the same, why didn''t everyone call you Hong Kong boat king? Why did they call you Lao Dou Hong Kong boat king? Hey, the soda can''t be fast? The Xu family won''t be so stingy? After drinking four soda, they won''t entertain guests anymore?"


    The servant of the Xu family brought a soda from outside. Song TIANYAO took it in his hand and looked at Xu Enbo:


    "I thought that I would ask you, Yu Jianzhong, Lei Danzi and others to do something together when the two forces started fighting, but now the situation has changed. Now Mr. He in Macao says that no matter what virtues Hong Kong people and Shanghai people play, the ships of both sides must continue to run and can''t stop. In fact, we all admire Sheng Bo, who was an old man in those years Few people can do the feat of Anti Japanese shipwreck, but the current situation is that if the old man Sheng bothe continues to let the ship stay at the dock and not go to sea, someone will help him sink the ship¡°


    "Song TIANYAO, do you know what you said?" Xu Enbo heard song TIANYAO''s last words, his body slowly stood up and stood in front of song TIANYAO, and his body shadow fell on song TIANYAO, forming a huge shadow.

 Chapter 485

    "Of course you know. Do you think I''m stupid?" song TIANYAO sat on the sofa and looked up at Xu Enbo standing in front of him. The straw in his mouth hissed again: "I''m threatening you, but it''s also good for your Xu family, sixth brother."


    Huang Liu, who was so bored that he yawned, jumped up, went to the telephone of Xu''s house, dialed a number and said excitedly: "Hey! Did you get it? I''ll get you right away!"


    On the phone, a rude voice seemed totally indifferent to Huang Liu''s threat: "of course."


    Huang Liu held the telephone receiver and looked at Xu Enbo: "Mr. Xu, listen to the phone? ¡°


    Xu Enbo looks at Huang Liu and song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO makes an invitation to Xu Enbo.


    "Song TIANYAO, what the hell are you doing?" Xu Enbo went to answer the phone. A moment later, his face became ugly. After listening to it for two minutes, he smashed the telephone receiver back on the phone body! He turned to song TIANYAO: "you let Datian Er rob the Hong Kong people''s cargo ship! Besides kidnapping, you also want to blow up the ship?"


    "Hey, don''t plant me. I don''t have the ability of heaven. I can ask Da tianer to help me¡°


    "Is it He Xian?" Xu Enbo blurted out his next name immediately after hearing song TIANYAO''s denial.


    Song TIANYAO glared back at Xu Enbo: "you idiot? Mr. He doesn''t think he has enough enemies. Let Datian erdo help him find some enemies? Not only the ships of Hong Kong people, but also the ships of Shanghai people were robbed by Datian erdo¡°


    "Let you Lao Dou continue to fight with the Shanghainese? Now? Datian Er takes the initiative to get involved and waits for one of you to offer a price to win over and become a Shanghainese. Is it wonderful for Datian Er to fight with the Hong Kong people, or the Hong Kong people, and Datian Er to engage in the Shanghainese? Now I know why I look like an idiot and a mad dog? I want to save you both from being foolishly taken advantage of by others! "Song TIANYAO put the water bottle heavily on the table, swept away his playful face and shouted at Xu Enbo!


    Xu Enbo looked at Song TIANYAO quietly. After song TIANYAO finished speaking for a while, he said lightly, "don''t talk about yourself as great. You also wanted to make a profit."


    "I wanted to make a profit. Did I ask you to join me? Now? What''s the identity behind datian''er? What''s the purpose of those people behind datian''er? We did it for money. They did it for death! That''s all. If you don''t let Mr. He enter, Mr. He is going to stand with the people of Shanghai, because Yu shiting has answered "Yes." song TIANYAO said to Xu Enbo, "after gambling on horse racing for so many years, Sheng Bo doesn''t know how to run this game, and he should know that even if no one bites the bait thrown by Dayer, the other party will have a later move. Goodbye."


    Song TIANYAO finished, turned and left.


    "Where are you going, boss? Are you with Miss Lu... Hey," Huang Liu asked after song TIANYAO left Xu''s house.


    Before Song TIANYAO could speak, the rear window of a rice fell in the distance, revealing Chu Xiaoxin''s face: "ah Yao! ? song TIANYAO sighed and smiled bitterly at Chu Xiaoxin in the distance:" I guess it must not be president Chu who wants to see me. "


    Chu Xiaoxin showed Lu Wenhui half a side face: "I want to see you."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Wenwen peeled off a piece of chocolate wrapping paper in her hand and put it into her mouth. She closed her eyes with satisfaction. Her eyes narrowed into two curved crescent moons, and her face was full of happiness. In Wu Xiuer''s hand, she just bought a chicken leg candy from a roadside stall.


    "Why eat this chicken leg candy? Isn''t chocolate delicious?" Song Wenwen asked Wu Xiuer nearby.


    Today, the outstanding women''s book is on holiday. Song Wenwen takes the initiative to take Feng Yunzhi and Wu Xiuer to the movies and the streets. As a result, Feng Yunzhi runs to the Kowloon Hotel to meet her grandfather song Chengqi. Wu Xiuer, who is only eight and almost nine, accompanied song Wenwen to the Qingping theater.


    Without Feng Yunzhi of the same age, song Wenwen and Wu Xiuer don''t have much common words. Song Wenwen originally wanted to go to the movies first, and then go to the department store to let Feng Yunzhi accompany her to buy clothes and jewelry. Now without Feng Yunzhi, song Wenwen''s interest has dissipated.


    After entering the Qingping theater, the film is called "two fools making a scene in Hollywood" It''s a black-and-white movie in English. Song Wenwen, who doesn''t understand English, is sleepy. Although she is sometimes amused to laugh at some pictures, it''s boring because she doesn''t speak and doesn''t understand the plot. On the contrary, Wu Xiuer next to her can''t close her mouth. She studies in the diocesan women''s college. She may not be able to read English and Latin, but she has little problem in listening and writing, The straightforward lines of this Hollywood comedy movie sound completely stress free.


    At this time, two people walked out of Qingping theater after watching the film. Song Wenwen bought chocolate and invited Wu Xiuer. As a result, Wu Xiuer bought a cheap chicken leg candy with her own change.


    "I haven''t eaten this candy for a long time. When my father was alive, he would remember to buy one for me every month." Wu Xiuer carefully opened her mouth and licked the candy and said to song Wenwen: "Later, my father died. After Godfather sent me to the Academy, I ate many kinds of candy. I also secretly bought chicken leg candy many times, but I couldn''t find the taste of the candy my father bought me."


    "You call me sister Wenwen and my brother Godfather..."


    Song Wenwen hasn''t finished yet. In the Qingping theater, naikun, a Thai, came out surrounded by several men. One of the men pushed song Wenwen and Wu Xiuer aside to give a large area for naikun to go out of the theater.


    Who is song Wenwen? The youngest of the four members of the Song family has been spoiled by his parents and brother since childhood. Even if his family is poor, he has not been wronged. After his brother song TIANYAO became famous, he jumped into the branches and turned into a Phoenix. Let alone being pushed and stared at by others, he may not have been wronged.


    At this time, she was pushed. Wu Xiuer didn''t respond. Song Wenwen immediately said:


    "You''re dying! The whole family is in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    What he said was completely inherited from his mother Zhao Meizhen.


    The Thai guy who pushed her understood Chinese. He was going to guard naikun and walk to the car on the street. When he heard song Wenwen''s vicious scolding, he pulled his backhand towards song Wenwen''s face and wanted to teach each other a lesson!


    But he didn''t notice that after he pushed song Wenwen, several men squatting smoking on the street in the distance had left their cigarette butts and walked here quickly. When he wanted to smoke song Wenwen with his backhand, a knife light had lit up and chopped towards his wrist!


    "Miss Song and Mr. Song''s daughter dare to provoke? You''re impatient!"

 Chapter 486

    Since Song TIANYAO''s rise, the first thing is to help his family and women arrange some people around him.


    Moreover, there is no need for song TIANYAO to make special arrangements. Naturally, LAN Gang helps him solve it. LAN Gang is now Song TIANYAO''s confidant in the police force and is more trusted than Yan Xiong. Although he has not been promoted yet, since Lou Fengyun started the police club, LAN gang has guest starred in Lou Fengyun''s interpreter and chatted with the ghost guy of the police force for more than five times, Several ghost guys in the police force already know that the person behind LAN Gang is song TIANYAO. As long as song TIANYAO continues to cooperate with the police force, it is difficult for LAN Gang not to be promoted. Song TIANYAO thinks about the business in the mall, and the security matters are naturally handed over to Huang Liu and LAN gang. Huang Liu has no contacts in Hong Kong and is more responsible for acting as a tester. LAN gang finds some experts from several familiar gangs, Provide protection for song TIANYAO''s family members.


    Song Wenwen is followed by a young expert LAN Gang specially found from the Chaozhou gang. The flower name is GUI Zifang. He has a quarter of the White Russian blood. Therefore, GUI Zifang has a deep nose and tastes like a ghost guy more than his companions.


    Of course, he was chosen to be around Song Wenwen not because of his beautiful baby, but mainly because ghost Fang is a really powerful younger generation that Lan Gang knows. Moreover, Huang Liu has also seen ghost Fang, saying that this young boy who looks tall and looks like a ghost, plays Chen Tai and nine striped dragons.


    Ghost Zi Fang''s Kung Fu is different from that of most Jianghu teenagers. This guy has a fierce and vicious Yin move Kung Fu, which has been handed down by his family. His father is half white Russia and half Chaozhou. When he was eating on the beach in the early years, he mixed with the police office of the Ministry of work of the public concession as the head of the police office by virtue of ghost guy''s appearance and strong body. He also worked in the police office at that time, There is also a famous Englishman, William Ewart fairbain, who founded "defendu" at that time, which is the predecessor of CQC close combat. As a member of the police force, GUI Zifang''s father was the first student to learn this new combat technique.


    In Shanghai, where there are alleys, paths, and a mixture of fish and dragons, this kind of fighting technique shines. There is no need to open up and close, nor to put on a horse and pose. It only needs to exercise strength, speed and reaction. It doesn''t need to play a fixed routine dozens of times a day like the traditional martial arts school. When you meet several thieves who dare to arrest in the alley, it''s too late to draw a gun, and a baton can beat the countdown very quickly.


    Later, after the liberation of Shanghai, Guizi Fang''s father and his family moved to Hong Kong. He originally wanted Guizi Fang, who was skilled in close combat, to take over his mantle and continue to work as a policeman. However, when Guizi Fang was trained in huangzhukeng, he offended police officers and was expelled from school. In this era, he either became a policeman or mixed in the Jianghu. Guizi Fang, who could not be a policeman, therefore wandered in the Jianghu. When he was expelled, He happens to be a classmate with LAN Gang, so he has a friendship with LAN gang.


    At this time, I saw that the Thais started to provoke song Wenwen and Wu Xiuer. The ghost boy''s wrist turned over, and an Indian jiabia tiger tooth short knife picked up from the Indian thrift store in Moro Street cut towards each other''s wrist!


    Almost bent into 90 degrees, the blade quickly cut an invisible wound on the other party''s wrist. The next moment the blade cut the other party''s wrist, ghost Fang twisted and raised his leg, and his left leg was fiercely thrown on the other party''s face!


    The Thai guy was kicked and fell back until his back hit the ground. The blood suddenly burst out from the thin wound on his wrist! Obviously, the blood vessel was cut by the tiger tooth knife!


    The whole set of action is hot and fast, and it''s done at one go!


    The short knife bent like half a month turned flexibly between the fingers of guizifang. At this time, several younger brothers of guizifang also protected song Wenwen and Wu Xiuer behind them.


    Several Thais around naikun were just about to jump on the ghost side. Naikun made a stop move. He stepped forward and looked down at the man who had just been kicked down. The man was also brave. His wrist was cut and blood gushed. He stood up from the ground neatly and looked at naikun with shame.


    "Take parina to the hospital." naikun took out the handkerchief in his suit pocket and handed it to the man named parina in front of him: "go."


    "Mr. naikun, I......" parina grabbed the handkerchief and was very excited. He wanted to talk. Naikun waved his hand and the two men helped each other into the car first.


    When the bus left, naikun looked at guizifang and spoke to guizifang in some stiff Chinese:


    "Hit him and cut his blood vessels. Why?"


    "Because I like it." ghost boy Fang chaonaikun said, "even if you can''t speak Chinese neatly, you dare to mix in Chinese territory. You think you''re a Thai¡°


    "My father, dissuade me and don''t let me do it with others. I''ll try." naikun said in Chinese seriously, "I can''t use weapons."


    "You take Miss Song and they go first." ghost Fang is not a brainless person. He knows that the first thing to do at this time is to ensure the safety of song Wenwen and her, rather than being busy fighting with the Thais.


    However, one of his subordinates relieved him: "what are you afraid of, brother Fang? Qingping theater was originally covered by us. Now our brothers have come?"


    As he finished, in the alley next to the theater, more than a dozen Jianghu people had surrounded him, more than 20 people. For the four Thais, including naikun, none of them felt they needed to worry about song Wenwen''s safety.


    "Miss Song, I''ll let someone take you to the department store first?" ghost Fang turned his head and asked song Wenwen.


    Song Wenwen didn''t bother to talk to ghost Fang. She stared at naikun opposite. When ghost Fang asked again, she said impatiently, "I''m not going anywhere."


    In Song Wenwen''s eyes, naikun on the opposite side is too handsome than Guizi Fang. Guizi Fang is of White Russian descent and has a strong body and looks like a bear and tiger. Naikun on the opposite side has a straight suit and looks like a big man, young master. His main appearance is handsome, and his eyes seem to be able to speak.


    "Can''t you use weapons? OK, I''ll play with you?" ghost Fang handed the tiger tooth short knife in his hand to his men, moved his hands and feet and said to naikun.


    Several of naikun''s men began to communicate with naikun in Thai. Although they didn''t understand Thai, ghost son Fang guessed that the other party was just ready to play for naikun, but naikun always refused with a smile.


    After he took off his suit, untied his tie and rolled up his shirt cuffs, naikun waved to Guizi Fang, indicating that he could fight.


    "Delicate skin and tender meat, I''ve learned boxing for a few days, and I''m going to practice moves?" ghost Zi Fang only looked at the other party''s two delicate skin and tender meat fists, and he saw that the other party had not suffered much. Unlike himself, his hands were full of calluses.


    So half true and half false, he raised his leg towards naikun and wanted to kick a fancy leg. The first leg kicked away naikun''s fist, and the second leg kicked naikun''s chest!


    But the ghost boy Fang Gang raised his leg carelessly. Naikun''s two fists opposite him did a back pull to protect his head, and also raised his right leg! And the right leg of ghost boy Fang collided in the air!

 Chapter 487

    It seems that Chu Xiaoxin should be loved by Lu Wenhui. At least Lu Wenhui told Chu Xiaoxin his tastes and hobbies. Otherwise, how could Chu Xiaoxin let the servants of the Lu family back down? He skillfully stood in front of the wine cabinet where Lu Wenhui collected all kinds of rare foreign wines, carefully put on gloves and chose the wine to drink for his future father-in-law.


    At the suggestion of Lu Wenhui, Chu Xiaoxin opened a 1946 red wine from baicui manor, looked attentively, picked up the wine bottle and slowly poured it into the decanter.


    "When will ah Yao return to Hong Kong?" Lu Wenhui sat on the sofa, opened a cherry wood cigar box with a moisturizing thermometer on the table, took out a cigar from it, first threw it to his son-in-law Chu Xiaoxin, and then handed one to song TIANYAO. Finally, she slowly took out one and lost the eggplant hat.


    After getting old, many high-class people begin to pay attention to health preservation. There are only three cigars and one glass of red wine. For these high-class people, the daily intake of cigars and red wine is reduced, so they can only pay more attention to improving the quality.


    Cigars are Romeo and Juliet No. 2 cigars sold at a limited time when James Fox cigar club, a cigar dealer certified by the royal family, moved to London in 1947.


    Red wine is the red wine produced by Bertrand manor in 1946, which is known as the best year in history.


    A bottle of red wine and a box of cigars can make the three people in the room open to an infinite distance in an instant.


    The price of red wine and cigars may not be high, but I''m afraid the better song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin are. Even with several times the high price, there is no channel to buy them.


    Song TIANYAO didn''t play with cigars like Lu Wenhui. At this time, there was no rascal on his face who had been deliberately released from the world Pavilion. He looked back at Lu Wenhui with mild face and divine eyes.


    Hearing Lu Wenhui''s question, song TIANYAO put away his cigar and sat up a little straight:


    "Today, I got off the plane and hurried to Macao. After returning, I went to see Yu shiting and Sheng Bo. I haven''t had time to go home to have a look at my old bean, and I haven''t had time to deliver the black tea I brought back from Britain to Mr. Lu."


    Lu Wenhui stopped when she went to pick up the igniter delivered by Chu Xiaoxin. Song TIANYAO just got up and took over the igniter, lit it, and handed the light of the fire to Lu Wenhui. Lu Wenhui glanced at Song TIANYAO, handed the cigar to him, smoked it twice, and then lit it. There was more light blue smoke and mellow tobacco smell in the air.


    Song TIANYAO''s words just made Lu Wenhui dispel her unhappiness with song TIANYAO like the smoke from a cigar. The other party has said something that even her parents haven''t had time to see. Lu Wenhui can''t blame the other party for not coming to see her.


    In fact, the relationship between Lu Wenhui and song TIANYAO is not so close.


    However, song TIANYAO and his son-in-law Chu Xiaoxin have a strong relationship. They have supported each other all the way. Up to now, the relationship can not be cut off at will, and Lu Wenhui is not unwilling to give song TIANYAO such a thoughtful young boy to get close to him and call himself a world uncle.


    According to the original planning and design of song TIANYAO, our friendship can be closer. However, song TIANYAO suddenly returned to Hong Kong and ran to Macao. Then he came back with a pair of He Xian running dogs and the posture of firefighters, which made the old guys of the Lu family and the Chu family a little confused. I don''t quite understand why song TIANYAO had such a sudden change.


    Even if you want to help, you should directly stand on the side of Xu Pingsheng in Hong Kong. There is no reason to jump out and be the cannon fodder of He Xian, an outsider. Everyone knows what he Xian is thinking. Even if song TIANYAO''s predecessor was in Britain, it''s impossible to guess, but this guy suddenly returned to Hong Kong, went to see he Xian, and then, He ran up and down Xu Yu''s family like a clown. If he hadn''t seen song TIANYAO with his own eyes, Lu Wenhui didn''t even believe that the guy who recklessly shot at home was the young man of the Lin family!


    "What did he Xian promise you to let ah Yao run for him regardless of everything?" Lu Wenhui vomited a mouthful of smoke and asked song TIANYAO.


    Next to him, Chu Xiaoxin poured three glasses of red wine and handed them each a cup. He took one cup and sat next to song TIANYAO. He winked at Song TIANYAO. When Lu Wenhui picked up the wine to taste, he spit out two words to song TIANYAO in a very low voice and mouth shape:


    "Ghost guy."


    Obviously, Chu Ershao was afraid that he didn''t know the situation, so he secretly disclosed the news.


    Song TIANYAO touched Chu Ershao with his wine glass and made a received expression. Chu Ershao immediately turned his head with a little pride and asked Lu Wenhui what the wine taste like.


    Even though Lu Wenhui had specifically told him not to say too much to song TIANYAO before, Chu Ershao felt that song TIANYAO was closer to his father-in-law.


    First of all, there are two most eye-catching young people in Hong Kong shopping malls. The first place is naturally that they have achieved success at a young age. They are honored as justices of the peace and the boss of Likang company, the leader of Hong Kong pharmaceutical industry. He is Chu Xiaoxin. The second place is the boss of Jiuguang wig, pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, and the snake swallows a giant elephant to eat the Lin family''s former Secretary of Chu Xiaoxin, song TIANYAO.


    Secondly, how to get a justice of the peace and how Likang started, not to mention that Lu Wenhui just suddenly gave himself a concubine''s daughter, and the importance is obviously clear at a glance.


    "I owe Mr. He a favor before, and Mr. He helped me with what happened before Luo Bao, so..."


    Before Song TIANYAO finished, he stopped talking under Lu Wenhui''s eyes. Lu Wenhui shook his head slightly: "As a lawyer, I''m afraid I''ve heard more from others than ah Yao and ah Xin. You just said that you owe people. You don''t have to say it. If you always remember people in business, no one can live in business for too long. I see too many in the office, and the rich now Millionaires, who don''t owe a lot of people a lot of favor? Now they are rich and noble. What about those who are owed a favor by them? They are either killed or unknown. Even if they are lucky enough to be repaid, they can still repay one tenth of the favor. Therefore, do you want me to believe ah Yao, take a life to fight for each other for a favor? I can''t see it You can benefit from this pool of water. "


    Song TIANYAO sighed very low. Lu Wenhui seemed more difficult to deal with than Chu Yaozong. Chu Yaozong, a traditional businessman, used to hide his mind and see through without telling, but Lu Wenhui was a British educated politician and lawyer. When he heard that he wanted to be perfunctory, he immediately blocked all the roads that could be perfunctory, and then continued to ask the little truth.


    "He Xian said to help him deal with this, and his bank can support me when I do business in the future."


    "You don''t need the Bank of Macau. By your previous means, it''s easy for you to go to any bank in Hong Kong to borrow tens of millions. You don''t need he Xian. You can get it for you with a Xin around you."


    "He Xian said to help him deal with it. I can go to Macao in the future. I''m interested in Macao gambling. Macao dog gambling field has been abandoned for so long. I''m ready to find a way to start it."


    Although song TIANYAO''s tone was very sincere and his attitude was very sincere, Lu Wenhui still looked incredulous in front of him:


    "Gambling? You want to cross the sea and Macao? He Xian doesn''t know how much he wants to return to Hong Kong to settle down. Luo Bao wants his children to study in Hong Kong. You want to go to Macao? And you have to get involved in the gambling industry in Macao? I think even if he Xian dares to promise, you won''t dare to go."


    "Mr. Lu, what do you want to hear?" song TIANYAO shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Lu Wenhui put down her glass and said, "listen to ah Yao, tell me all kinds of reasons to make me happy?"


    Both of them lost their expressions. Song TIANYAO glanced at Lu Wenhui and lowered his head: "I think the same as he Xian. Now Hong Kong and Shanghai are fighting, and the Chinese are hurt."


    "Well." this time, Lu Wenhui didn''t have a teasing tone and nodded slightly: "what are you going to do next?"


    Song TIANYAO shook his head perfunctorily and smiled, "I haven''t thought of it yet."


    "If you don''t want to talk, you don''t want to talk. Haven''t you thought of it yet? You can''t say such a bad excuse. If you don''t think of the result, you will do something?" Lu Wenhui breathed out and slightly frowned at Song TIANYAO: "You have a sharp mind and means, but don''t count too much, and even if you want to mediate, you should keep a low profile. Now the British in Hong Kong are staring at this matter. It''s none of your business. Now you jump out to make wind and rain, and even prepare to suppress the storm. Be careful of ghosts beating you. The British certainly hope that the two sides fight harder now, otherwise why the two ship help docks After working so long, the British didn''t mediate? Thinking of the defeat of the Chinese, the British ship owner reaped the benefits. Now Hong Kong is a British colony. You are too conspicuous, and you work for he Xian. Keep a low profile. Can you not participate or not participate? Remember, in the British colony, don''t harm the interests of the British. The city you are standing in is called Hong Kong, which is a British colony Land. "


    Song TIANYAO bowed his head and heard Lu Wenhui''s last words. He suddenly looked up at Lu Wenhui, then took up the glass of red wine on the table and drank it.


    Then he looked at Lu Wenhui with a twinkling eye: "Mr. Lu, I know you''re talking about me because of Mr. Chu. I''m very grateful. I''m song TIANYAO. I''m not a good man. I don''t talk about business means. It''s nothing more than opportunism and robbery. I also know that many people say behind my back that I''m not a decent businessman. I admit it, but I''m not a decent businessman. It doesn''t represent me Even forget who you are and where you are. I''m not a decent businessman, but I''m a decent Chinese. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Wenhui''s face remained the same. Song TIANYAO stood up. Chu Xiaoxin stared at Song TIANYAO who contradicted his father-in-law like an idiot. Even ignoring Lu Wenhui''s possible sight, he tried his best to hit song TIANYAO''s heel with his leather shoes, signaling the other party to think clearly.


    "Mr. Lu is right. This city is called Hong Kong. It is now a British colony, but it will return to the Chinese sooner or later."


    Lu Wenhui looked at Song TIANYAO with sharp eyes: "where are you going now?"


    Song TIANYAO felt his nose and felt a little weak: "I''ll get a British nationality."


    Later, song TIANYAO and Lu Wenhui laughed at the same time. Lu Wenhui pointed to song TIANYAO with a cigar: "fortunately, I thought you really looked awe inspiring just now. Good! Good! Well said!"


    Chu Xiaoxin was relieved to see that they suddenly laughed. He felt that his IQ was too painful between song TIANYAO and his father-in-law. He was like an idiot. He didn''t know when they were telling the truth and when they were joking.


    Song TIANYAO walked towards the door. From the angle that Lu Wenhui couldn''t see, song TIANYAO looked resolute. Maybe Lu Wenhui thought he was joking, but song TIANYAO knew that his words were true. Soon, Lu Wenhui would know that he would not only speak well.

 Chapter 488

    "Hey, what do you think? Don''t care what my future father-in-law says. He''s worried that you''ll offend the ghost guy." Chu Xiaoxin lit his cigarette and said after taking a sip.


    Song TIANYAO was distracted by the dusk scenery outside the window until Chu Xiaoxin saw that song TIANYAO didn''t light a cigarette in his mouth, took out a lighter from his pocket and shook it in front of song TIANYAO''s eyes.


    "What the hell? Miss your English Ghost sister?"


    Song TIANYAO lit his cigarette near the fire, shook his head and exhaled smoke: "do I look like a pawn now?"


    "Pawn? Are you kidding?" Chu Xiaoxin put his hand around Song TIANYAO''s shoulder: "now Hong Kong regards you as a pawn? Why Despise Yourself? Is it because of being embarrassed by the British in London?"


    "Of course, the British people in London won''t embarrass me? Even discrimination is the kind of high looking down eyes. Don''t you even think I''m like a pawn? Forget it, I''m too lazy to think too much. Big man, I haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Are there any new nightclubs in Hong Kong recently? Have some fun?" song TIANYAO sighed and then changed the topic.


    He knew that even if he was serious, if he was bored, Chu Xiaoxin would only listen to two sentences at most, and then he would be sleepy.


    Sure enough, when it comes to dinner at night, Chu Xiaoxin suddenly became interested: "I''ve been a gentleman for a long time now. Ask Ah Fu about nightclubs."


    Chen Xingfu, the driver of Chu Xiaoxin driving in front, grinned in the rearview mirror: "Mr. Chu is kidding. I don''t know any nightclubs, but Mr. Chu hasn''t been to the night scene for a long time."


    Song TIANYAO couldn''t believe it. He moved his eyes from the rearview mirror to Chu Xiaoxin''s face: "where is a cat that doesn''t eat fish? I won''t believe he can really give up the Fengyue field because of Miss Lu."


    "It''s true, ah... Mr. Song, Mr. Chu hasn''t asked me to take him to the night show for a long time."


    "Don''t you need to take a taxi by yourself?" song TIANYAO said with an exaggerated expression.


    Chu Xiaoxin patted himself on the chest: "I''m a justice of the peace now. How can I spend my good time in fireworks lane?"


    "Boss, I remember the first time I saw you. When we were chatting at Taibai seafood restaurant, you said that your lifelong wish is to kill people under the peony flower, and the most important thing is not to die under a peony flower, the more the better." song TIANYAO stared at Chu Xiaoxin and said.


    Chu Xiaoxin was stunned: "I said?"


    Song TIANYAO nodded seriously.


    Chu Xiaoxin: "I have no impression at all. I can''t remember it myself. I haven''t talked about it. Recently, I''ve focused on the horse club. In the evening, I asked two jockeys out for dinner. You happen to go too. You''re lucky and cheap."


    "You don''t know me. I''m not interested in betting on horses." song TIANYAO leaned back against the seat when he heard the word "Horse Club" and said, "besides, where do you need to talk to the jockey about your current status? Your father-in-law''s horses can give you enough information to win a year''s pocket money. If you really want to know, go to kanglixiu and the guy will take it The Chinese version of the Hong Kong Horse Sutra is to do business. It is said that good business is going to die. "


    Chu Xiaoxin lowered his voice for fear that Chen Xingfu might hear it and leaned against song TIANYAO: "will I need to earn pocket money from horse tickets? Asking a jockey for dinner is an inside story? Of course not. It''s because you''ve just returned to Hong Kong. You specially introduce the jockey to you, and then you can have a chance to talk about the wind and moon."


    "You have an appointment with two female jockeys? When will there be a female jockey in Hong Kong?" song TIANYAO saw Chu Xiaoxin''s salty and wet appearance and rolled his eyes. He knew that this guy could not completely change his evil ways and return to justice for Lu Peiying.


    Chu Xiaoxin threw up a smoke ring leisurely: "of course there will be no female jockeys in Hong Kong. A horse owner will let his male horse ride a woman. Aren''t you afraid of losing him?"


    "What the hell, boss? You know I''m not very interested in women. Now there are many women around me. I''m not a stallion. There''s no need to sow everywhere. If you''re not going to have dinner together, let brother Fu drive you to chic. Stop in front and I''ll remember to eat a bowl of eel noodles." song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin.


    After saying that to Chu Xiaoxin, song TIANYAO gave Chen Xingfu, who was driving in the front row, a sign to stop. Before Chen Xingfu stopped, Chu Xiaoxin pressed song TIANYAO''s hand and looked at Chu Ershao''s hot eyes, which startled song TIANYAO. He quietly pulled his palm out of Chu Ershao''s hand: "Hey, boss, you won''t be hungry now?"


    Chu Xiaoxin lowered his voice and said quickly after making sure that Chen Xingfu couldn''t hear him: "Do you want to pity me? Although Peiying doesn''t seem to care about my romantic life outside, how can a woman really be jealous? Some restaurants and recreational nightclubs that she often goes out for dinner have long been planted by my mother and Peiying. Those members of my former uncle and Young League can''t be trusted by my mother and Peiying. After thinking about it, you are the most trusted , asking for a jockey is my last move. I can''t expose it. I usually don''t want to use it. I''ll take it out with your cooperation this time. Help me. I haven''t been out asking for a woman for a long time. "


    "Please make it clear that dating a woman has nothing to do with me and the jockey. Otherwise, I''m a little uneasy when I see you staring at me." song TIANYAO smiled.


    Chu Xiaoxin looked at Chen Xingfu: "you will understand what you say when you arrive at the restaurant."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Wanghai building in the Jingyuan garden, bursts of silk and bamboo floated into the building with the evening wind from time to time. More famous actors sang outside, and the wealth and wealth hall Wat was full of beds. It was supposed to be a scene of singing and dancing. However, in the Wanghai building, although all the people in the building were dressed in neat foreign clothes, or in silk jackets, or sitting or standing, they all had gloomy faces. Occasionally, servants at home walked through to pour tea and water a little louder, When these people looked at them with angry or vicious eyes, their bodies trembled a little. That is, the servants of Yu family had seen the scene. They changed into some low-income servants of small families. They walked through these people for a moment. When they were pressed by this atmosphere, they looked at them slightly for several times, and they had to kneel down and plead guilty on the spot.


    "Don''t talk about anything! If I say, I''ll kill the bastard who dares to annoy the boss first! I''ll do it! Make sure his family disappears in Hong Kong tonight!" Xu was silent for too long. A middle-aged man with a black spot on his face, wearing a gray gold silk jacket and satin shoes patted the table hard, and the shaking tea lamps trembled violently, The freshly brewed Pu''er tea was splashed out: "otherwise any cat and dog in Hong Kong would dare to jump out and pinch it when we are soft persimmons!"


    When someone broke the silence, someone who agreed immediately saw someone talking, and another old man in a suit with a gilt pipe in his hand also spoke: "It''s too much, too much. The two sides tore their faces, burned several boats, sent their men to fight twice and robbed the berth several times. It doesn''t matter, but now a young boy comes out and runs against the boss. It''s even more because the boss used a gun at his home? It''s too much. If you don''t teach the young boy a lesson, you''ll get better in the future?"


    After the two men spoke, others echoed, others said they wanted to fight, and even more, they were ready to go downstairs and kill.


    Throughout the building, everyone seemed to share a common hatred.


    In the corner, di Junda stuffed a dried red bayberry into his mouth, sat on a seat and looked at all kinds of people in the building with his eyes. Everyone is from the Shanghai boat Gang, but those who stayed here obviously can''t speak in front of shiting, because those who spoke have gone to the study and talked privately with Yu shiting. At this time, everyone sitting in the building looks like It seems to eat and drink well, but it''s nothing more than sitting idle. Just wait for the people inside to discuss everything and come out to be notified.


    Moreover, he was dismissive of these people''s words to clean up song TIANYAO. Although he had not officially dealt with song TIANYAO, song TIANYAO had contacted him and Yu Jianzhong through Lei Danzi, Huang Liu, Chu Xiaoxin, etc. at the beginning, song TIANYAO put forward the idea of everyone fishing for food together, which could also make Xu Enbo, Yu Jianzhong, himself and others nod their heads for approval TIANYAO suddenly changed his mind and ran back from England in a hurry to get involved in the muddy water. Although Di Junda couldn''t see what song TIANYAO was thinking, he knew one thing. People like Xu Enbo and Yu Jianzhong would never offend shiting so foolishly.


    Of course, in di Junda''s eyes, how many of these righteous, passionate, generous and angry people in front of him really want to fight because of the face of Yu shiting or Shanghai boatman? And how many hide to bake Yu shiting in the fire?


    Most importantly, it''s useless to talk about breaking up song TIANYAO and killing the whole family. At this time, the most important thing for the whole Jingyuan is what the boss says.


    Yu Jianzhong didn''t see anyone. It is said that he went to Europe. If he knew that his father was humiliated by song TIANYAO, would he fly back to fight with song TIANYAO? Yu Jianzhong, who didn''t show the mountain and dew before, could he just take advantage of the opportunity to clean up song TIANYAO and show his means this time. It was the class leader of shiting who appeared in front of the Shanghai boatman Gang?


    Xu Enbo, what is Xu Pingsheng''s attitude towards song TIANYAO?


    Di Junda listened to these people talking in his ears, but his mind was constantly turning and analyzing the situation. Even if he was temporarily trapped in the shoal, he would not be depressed. It was just a lack of opportunity. If he guessed Yu shiting''s mind or song TIANYAO''s plan, di Junda would immediately make the choice that was most in his own interests. As for Whether it is dangerous to stand on song TIANYAO''s side, or whether he will be involved in killing song TIANYAO with loyalty to shiting, is no longer his consideration. If a man has the opportunity not to catch it, but worried about his life, how can he rise in this wave.


    Just then, a young man in the distance came in quietly from outside the building with a glass of champagne, followed by a burly middle-aged man. The young man looked around the building and finally fixed his eyes on di Junda. With a gentle smile on his face, he came over, took a glass of champagne from the waiter''s tray, and took advantage of the situation to meet Di Junda:


    "Excuse me, is that Mr. di?"

 Chapter 489

    "Bang!" Nai Kun''s right leg in stiff trousers collided with GUI Zifang''s leg in the air!


    At the moment when his two legs collided, the initial disdain on his face turned into shock!


    Without waiting for him to close his legs or change his moves, naikun raised his right leg while his left leg collided, and pulled fiercely under the ribs of Guizi Fang! Guizi Fang''s arms were down, and he blocked naikun''s right leg with his power grid. Then his left leg stumbled slightly and quickly stepped back two steps. A pair of eyes stared at naikun in disbelief.


    Naikun did not succeed in one move. He stopped and accepted the move smartly. However, instead of looking at guizifang with pity, he looked at Song Wenwen, who was escorted by several other Chaozhou Gang thugs behind guizifang, showed a charming smile and said in slightly stiff Chinese: "Miss, just now my man offended you. I apologize for him. I hope you won''t affect today''s mood for such a small matter."


    Song Wenwen lowered her head somewhat shyly, only dared to raise her eyes slightly and secretly glance at naikun. She thought that the young man in front of her was simply handsome and natural, and looked extraordinary. She was obviously more powerful than ghost Fang, but she didn''t bully others. Instead, after she taught ghost Fang a little lesson, she took the initiative to apologize to herself. Thinking of this, song Wenwen felt that she had scolded him before The other party''s words are a little too vulgar.


    "However, your bodyguard hurt my men. I can''t let him leave with you, so please allow me to teach him a lesson." naikun gave song Wenwen a smile. After saying that, he pursed his water chestnut clear lips, looked at the suspicious ghost son Fang opposite, and made a provocative wave to the ghost son Fang.


    GUI Zifang felt that he had just lost a move because he was careless and despised the enemy. At this time, looking at naikun, who was young, he did not dare to treat the other party as a little white face with no cocoon and delicate flesh. With his two legs just attacked him, without more than ten years of hard training, he could not lose his legs on the spot.


    At the thought of this, ghost Zi Fang''s eyes stared at naikun''s legs. Naikun opposite noticed ghost Zi Fang''s line of sight, a beautiful upward pile movement, his upper body stood straight, his right leg was slowly raised to the top of his head, and his hands lifted slightly at the foot of his right trousers, revealing part of the skin and flesh of his small legs, full of black calluses.


    Not only ghost Fang was stunned, but even song Wenwen, who had been secretly paying attention to naikun, couldn''t help but give a low voice. It was obvious that she was startled by those black old skins on naikun''s legs.


    Naikun''s hand loosened his trouser legs and suddenly launched an attack. Guizi Fang was unprepared. He first avoided naikun''s aggressive attack, chose to take two steps back to avoid the edge, and then began to fight back. However, although it was a counterattack, after seeing the mark left by naikun''s legs after years of hard training, Guizi Fang dared not fight with naikun head-on, but tried to find opportunities to fight Hit naikun''s upper body or other parts.


    However, naikun''s two legs are like two iron whips. His moves are fierce, and there are almost no flaws that can make ghost Fang rush in. Moreover, ghost Fang has given his tiger claw short knife to his companion before. He learned this skill with his old bean. Without weapons, the effect immediately has to be discounted. Therefore, although ghost Fang is eager to get back his face, he has no suitable opportunity.


    But soon, guizifang found that he seemed to have found the weakness of the Thais. Although naikun''s legs were sharp, his endurance was biased. After the two kicked for a while, naikun''s breathing began to increase, so guizifang began to pay attention to the speed of naikun''s legs. Sure enough, it was a line slower than at the beginning. Naikun seemed to be a line slower when he kicked himself.


    When the ghost boy fangdun, he took advantage of naikun''s lack of time to close his legs and rushed to naikun''s face. He was full of thinking that he had a chance to use his close body skills by locking. However, his feet had just stood firm and he felt a sharp pain under his ribs before the ghost boy Fang''s body worked! The pain made his just accumulated strength dissipate in an instant!


    At the same time that guizifang was just getting close, naikun had a small Thai Boxing sword in his hand. The blade stretched out from the finger gap between the middle finger and the ring finger. At this time, it had deeply penetrated into guizifang''s body. Naikun released the boxing sword and let the boxing sword stay in guizifang''s body. Seeing that guizifang was going to pull it out, he stepped back and was tidying up his shirt cuff and collar Naikun opened his mouth and said in an admonishing tone:


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t pull it out recklessly. This fist sword has inverted teeth. Go to the hospital and ask the doctor to cut it out for you. Don''t blame me. I''m just venting my anger for my men. You break his blood vessels and I''ll stab you. It''s even."


    At this time, guizifang''s men came forward to hold guizifang. Several neat men had shown their own guys. Just wait for guizifang to say a word and come forward to cut these Thais!


    After all, in terms of the number of people on both sides, it is still the ghost boy party.


    Ghost Zi Fang stared here, uncertain. If he had met naikun himself, he would have talked endlessly, but now there are song Wenwen and Wu Xiuer around him, one is boss song''s sister and the other is boss song''s daughter, all of whom LAN Gang carefully told him not to make a mistake.


    Thinking of this, Guizi Fang was ready to be soft and crisp. After escorting song Wenwen back, he cleaned up his wounds and asked the Thai people for trouble.


    It can be seen that although guizifang is young, he still has a mind and is not impulsive because of losing the fight, but he didn''t wait for him to say when he retreated. Song Wenwen, who saw that guizifang''s men showed their weapons and were ready to fight, spoke first. Song Wenwen was worried that naikun would be attacked and cut by so many people, so she said with a small face: "I''ve lost the fight! Isn''t it humiliating enough? Let''s go! I can fight all day, but I can''t fight when I really want to fight. I only know more people and less bullying!"


    Song Wenwen''s words let the last blood courage of ghost Fang''s men disperse. Ghost Fang''s face was ugly. He wanted to put a few cruel words on naikun. After listening to song Wenwen''s words, he just waved to his men with a black face and signaled to retreat.


    Guizi Fang was also tough. He had a fist and sword under his ribs. He didn''t really pull it out or let someone help him. He held the handle of the fist and sword in one hand and forced himself to turn around and leave.


    Song Wenwen and Wu Xiuer also turned to go. Naikun smiled at them behind him: "Miss, my name is naikun. Haven''t you asked for your name yet?"


    Song Wenwen looked back at naikun and said shyly, "my name is song Wenwen."


    With that, she took Wu Xiuer, who had already been frightened a little, and left quickly.


    Looking at Guizi Fang, song Wenwen and his party disappeared into sight. Naikun took back his eyes: "I don''t know which gang leader''s two daughters in Hong Kong. Unfortunately, my father asked me to keep a low profile. Otherwise, how could I let them go so easily and make a profit when they were tired of being brought to the hotel and sold to Macao."


    "Speaking of, Hong Kong is a good place. No wonder my father chose to do business here."

 Chapter 490

    When Di Junda was in a trance, a voice suddenly sounded around him. When he looked up, there were more young people in the opposite position. He looked at himself with a smile. Di Junda nodded slightly: "I''m Di Junda, your excellency?"


    "I Tan Jingwei, now I rely on everyone''s help to mix a bowl of rice in the Shanghai Shipping Industry Association." Tan Jingwei took out a business card folder from his coat pocket, took out a business card, didn''t give it to di Junda, but put it on the table, and pushed it in front of Di Junda with two fingers.


    Hearing Tan Jingwei''s three words, di Junda''s face changed slightly, and even the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. Then he looked down at his business card: "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. tan."


    "Oh? Mr. Di already knew me?" Tan Jingwei took up the champagne and motioned to di Junda. Then he took a mouthful into his mouth. Then he asked Di Junda calmly.


    "I wanted to pick up some leftovers of soup that boss Zeng might flow out, but I thought about it. I didn''t expect that Mr. Tan took over boss Zeng''s industry. There was no cheap soup. It was clean." Di Junda picked up his goblet, took a sip of wine, and said where he had heard Tan Jingwei''s name: "It''s not just me. I''m afraid there are many people in the Shanghai boat gang who know Mr. Tan''s name, but haven''t met yet."


    Tan Jingwei said casually and politely, "Oh, I''m not careful enough. I''m not careful enough. Let''s laugh."


    Di Junda, or some people from the Shanghai Shipping Association, referred to as the Shanghai shipping gang for short, have known the name Tan Jingwei for some time. They were not interested in Tan Jingwei before and didn''t want to know. What they really stare at is Zeng Chunsheng. More specifically, they stare at Zeng Chunsheng''s assets.


    Zeng Chunsheng acted without authorization, tried to sink Lei Danzi''s cargo ship, provoked discord between the two sides, and directly roasted president Yu shiting on the fire. Yu shiting couldn''t let him go. From that day, Yu shiting invited Di Junda to listen to "startled change" At the end of the play, everyone had thought that Zeng Chunsheng might not die, and Yu shiting could not keep him in Hong Kong, so Zeng Chunsheng''s industries in Hong Kong could not be taken away, but could only be dealt with. They were always staring at Zeng Chunsheng''s assets and all kinds of clues of Zeng Chunsheng, ready to surround and bite fat at any time.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Zeng Chunsheng''s assets didn''t wait for Yu shiting to take over, and they didn''t get the opportunity to drink soup. Even Zeng Chunsheng didn''t encounter retaliation from the Hong Kong boatman. Instead, Zeng Chunsheng''s widow sold the Zeng family''s property in Taiwan to the man named Tan Jingwei.


    The news of Zeng Chunsheng''s close relationship with some people in Taiwan is no secret to many people in the Shanghai boat Gang, but the fact that Taiwan really came to Taiwan surprised everyone. Tan Jingwei appeared in Hong Kong. Although many people in the Shanghai boat Gang have not seen Tan Jingwei, they have guessed clearly about Tan Jingwei''s intention. They just took advantage of the bad relationship between the two sides and took the opportunity to let everyone know Ships smuggling contraband goods to the mainland stopped, cutting off supplies to the mainland.


    It''s not surprising that Taiwan did such a thing. On the Korean battlefield, di Junda also heard that Jiang Zhongzheng sent the national army to help the Americans fight. It''s not shameful for hundreds of thousands of domestic troops to be beaten into bereaved dogs. He also sent people to the Korean battlefield to continue to lose face? If they can''t win, it''s not shameful, but after they can''t win, they have to help outsiders do something to cut off the food channel to their compatriots It can only be described as dirty.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Tan wants to talk about when he sees me as a nobody?" Di Junda asked with low interest.


    He has made up his mind that no matter what the other party says, whether they cooperate or join hands, or whether they let themselves go to Taiwan to do business, they all turn a deaf ear to the fact that these guys in Taiwan want to help the Yankees cut off the capital of Chinese figures. He di Junda disdains to deal with them again. At the beginning of the Shanghai beach period, he wanted to curry favor with officials of the national government. Now he didn''t expect to have a Taiwanese background It was one moment after another that people took the initiative to curry favor with him.


    "I came to see Mr. Di because I came to ask for advice, fourth brother."


    After Tan Jingwei finished, his fourth brother, who had not spoken behind him, stepped forward and handed over a small bag he was carrying. Tan Jingwei put it on the table, slowly opened it, took out a black cloth bag from the bag, relieved the bag and spoke to di Junda:


    "I''ve long heard that Mr. Di is a collector. I know nothing about antiques, but I''m lucky. I got an antique a few days ago. I''d like to ask Mr. Di to help me in the face that everyone is a member of the Shanghai Shipping Industry Association."


    With these words, the black cloth burden has been untied. Tan Jingwei has a sky blue clove purple glazed octagonal cup in his hand.


    Di Junda''s eyes were immediately attracted by the octagonal cup, and it was difficult to move away.


    He is not good at women''s color and gambling, but he has a hobby that is not a bad habit. He collects antiques, sees the octagonal cup in Tan Jingwei''s hand, and looks at Tan Jingwei''s smiling expression. It seems that he has a plan in mind.


    Di Junda sighed, carefully wiped his hands with a napkin and reached the octagonal cup in Tan Jingwei''s hand: "looks like the glaze burned by Jun kiln?"


    "I don''t understand antiques at all. Mr. Di, take your time to help me see it. When you see it, I''ll slowly say the origin of the antique." Tan Jingwei smiled and handed the octagonal cup to di Junda.


    Di Junda took it in his hand and couldn''t put it down. However, he still took the time to look up at Tan Jingwei: "don''t mention the words of cooperation and cooperation. I''m afraid you said such words with Zeng Chunsheng. Now Zeng Chunsheng doesn''t know his life or death."


    Tan Jingwei touched his forehead. Obviously, he was surprised. When Di Junda held his favorite antique in his hand, he did not forget to calmly signal him to shut up. Tan Jingwei ha smiled, and suddenly his face was frozen, with an undisguised murderous tone:


    "No, I didn''t let you see my antiques for nothing. Moreover, Mr. Di, if you don''t talk about cooperation with me, I think you may be as ignorant of life and death as boss Zeng."

 Chapter 491

    Walking through the night scene by car, song TIANYAO only felt funny when he saw Chu Xiaoxin''s pretentious expression.


    However, after being funny, he did admire Chu Ershao. Although he was not a Puritan, he was not Chu Ershao''s opponent when talking about chasing the wind month by month. For example, when Chu Ershao said to ask a jockey to have dinner together, song TIANYAO couldn''t think of anything to do with finding a woman with a jockey. Now there are no female jockeys in Hong Kong, and even if there are female jockeys, Song TIANYAO felt that Chu Xiaoxin would not have an appetite for drooling at women with muscular legs and even cocoons in the crotch. Now it''s the 1950s, but there are no advanced care products to help female jockeys care for their skin.


    Chen Xingfu drove the car and, urged by Chu Xiaoxin, came to the Doris hotel. After song TIANYAO got off the bus, the Indian security guard greeted him with a smile. Instead of using English, he said to song TIANYAO in stiff Cantonese that he hadn''t seen him for a long time. Seeing that song TIANYAO had no luggage, he rubbed his hands slightly embarrassed.


    Song TIANYAO took out a small note and handed it to the other party. The security guard rushed ahead of the doorman to help song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin open the door of the hotel. Song TIANYAO didn''t rush in, but looked at Chu Xiaoxin, who was telling Chen Xingfu to drive home first. After Chen Xingfu drove away, Chu Xiaoxin came over with a cigarette, grabbed song TIANYAO''s neck and looked excited: "Wait, you go to the front desk of the hotel and call my house. Then you come back from England and invite me to dinner."


    Looking at Chu Xiaoxin''s face, which was on the verge of losing control, song TIANYAO shook his head silently, followed Chu Xiaoxin to the front desk of the hotel, picked up the phone and dialed.


    Uncle en, the old housekeeper of the Chu family, answered the phone. He was stunned when he heard song TIANYAO call and asked song TIANYAO to hang up. He called back soon. This time, it was Peng Xiulian, the wife of Chu Yaozong and the mother of Chu Er Shao. She asked more carefully whether song TIANYAO was tired back, whether he went home to see his parents, why not come to the Chu family for dinner, etc.


    Song TIANYAO is naturally comfortable with such personal words. Mrs. Chu is obviously relieved of song TIANYAO. After listening to song TIANYAO''s statement, she made an appointment with Chu Xiaoxin to chat with several business friends. Mrs. Chu has no doubt. Maybe song TIANYAO''s impression for so long is that she doesn''t love wine, sex and wealth, only likes doing business, dissuades song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin from drinking less, and finally tells song TIANYAO a little deliberately , Chu Xiaoxin is already a famous man with a wife. Let him help take care of him outside. Don''t let Chu Xiaoxin make a fool of himself outside.


    "Is it my mother?" Chu Er Shao said nearby: "Pei Ying must have asked my mother to make a phone call. My fiancee is so sharp that she doesn''t look like a beautiful girl. She goes to my house every night to eat with my mother and chat with her until my mother sleeps. She will leave and go back to our residence to sleep. My mother is like being bowed down and coaxed by her. Just like now, a phone call comes over, Pei Ying may be all behind my back, telling my mother what to say. From beginning to end, an old mother told her son not to go home too late and not to drink too much. "


    Song TIANYAO looked at Chu Xiaoxin and nodded thoughtfully. He felt deeply about Lu Peiying''s image. He didn''t think Lu Peiying was too close to Chu Xiaoxin. This was not because Lu Peiying was jealous or jealous. Otherwise, Lu Peiying wouldn''t have taken the initiative to call two beautiful drinking dancers for them when song TIANYAO met Chu Xiaoxin in the silver moon ballroom. He could only help them Lu Peiying knows what she should do. She is the daughter of the Lu family. In the future, wealth and glory are tied to Chu Ershao. Chu Ershao has prospered, and the Lu family will not have less support for Chu Ershao. However, if Chu Ershao is a bucket who can''t afford it, for the Lu family, it will only lose a daughter of the Lu family, and the loss is equal to nothing.


    What Lu Peiying is trying to do at this time is actually no different from Song TIANYAO himself. She is trying to save herself and save Chu Xiaoxin, the man beside her bed.


    Chu Xiaoxin can name a central blood station after Lu Peiying. No matter in the population or in reality, Lu Peiying is unlikely to leave Chu Ershao again. She is just a little woman. She hopes her man can fight for some gas and don''t sink into the wind and moon again. She can only become a meteor. Lu Peiying can''t stand in front of the stage and tell Chu Xiaoxin about his business. She can only use this circuitous means to work hard He tried to correct Chu''s habit of filial piety and make him more like a mature man than the second ancestor who was greedy for wind and dust and lingered among flowers.


    Song TIANYAO walked with Chu Xiaoxin towards the hotel room. When walking side by side in the corridor, song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin:


    "Miss Lu isn''t jealous. She''s afraid you''re going out with women."


    Chu Xiaoxin glanced: "when it comes to women, you are not as good as me. Women all over the world look the same. How can they not be jealous?"


    "Even if Miss Lu is jealous, she won''t want to tie you to her completely. She wants you to be more mature. Even if you are a woman, don''t go to that kind of romantic place again. After all, you are now a justice of the peace. That kind of place is not good for your identity." song TIANYAO said when he saw the front waiter stopping in front of a suite door to help open the door.


    Chu Xiaoxin tilted his head towards the suite: "I haven''t married her yet. Of course, it''s hard to make it too ugly. Otherwise, why do you think you have to cover it? I haven''t been to those romantic places for a long time."


    After entering the room, song TIANYAO stood at the door and handed the waiter a tip. Chu Xiaoxin, who was familiar with the way, entered the cloakroom in the master bedroom, opened the wardrobe door and motioned to song TIANYAO, who was leaning against the door to light a cigarette:


    "Look."


    Song TIANYAO looked up at the wardrobe. There were several new jockey clothes, including breeches, boots, gloves and so on.


    "You don''t have to dress up as a jockey to have dinner with a jockey. Are those two jockeys your idols? Or the boss? You bet all your wealth on them?" song TIANYAO asked curiously.


    The jockey suit does look heroic, but the problem is that Chu Xiaoxin is not a jockey, and wearing a jockey suit will not make Chu Ershao''s social status look higher. The other JP Brooch at the collar of the suit is much more practical than this jockey suit.


    "One suit for each person. You''ll know when you change it." Chu Xiaoxin himself began to take off his suit and hang it on the hanger.


    Song TIANYAO held a cigarette in one hand and rubbed his face powerlessly with the other hand: "I''ll forget it? It''s a big deal. I''ll go back to see my woman after dinner. I don''t need you to introduce me."


    Chu Xiaoxin, with a serious face and righteous words, grabbed a jockey vest and threw it at Song TIANYAO: "Even if you don''t want to seduce women, you should change it. Otherwise, how can I introduce you at dinner? Am I a jockey? Are you the horse owner? Of course, everyone is a jockey. After training the horse, come out and have a drink and relax. I''ll teach you this self-made seduction method. If I say it, I don''t know how many people will rush to worship me as a teacher."


    "Shall I set up some tables and invite some relatives and friends to the teacher worship banquet?"


    The vest fell on song TIANYAO''s head and covered song TIANYAO''s whole face. Song TIANYAO pulled down the vest and looked at Chu Xiaoxin helplessly.


    "Change your clothes quickly. Those jockeys are hard to do. They hate people being late."


    "Wow, isn''t it, boss? You''re a justice of the peace. Are you afraid of jockeys? Those jockeys dare to say you, and I''ll help you teach them a lesson myself." song TIANYAO exaggerated his cuffs and was ready to help Chu Er Shao beat people with dog legs at any time.


    "I was about to have dinner at the harp restaurant of the Yunxiao Palace Hotel at the Queen''s Wharf. If the two jockeys left in time, I didn''t have a beautiful girl to accompany me, so I took you to bed to pay off my debt." Chu Xiaoxin was not in a hurry when he saw song TIANYAO and changed his way of threat.


    Song TIANYAO simply threw away his cigarette butts, was silent and changed his clothes quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    On Queen''s road in the sunset, the stone slabs paved on the road, the signboards on both sides and the trees have been strolled with a layer of gold. It is difficult to see the Chinese walking around in the street. Most of them are British. At this time, they bathe in the sunset and walk leisurely on this road. As for the Chinese, unless they continue to walk through because of their essential work, they have long been here Back home, the British Empire has allowed them to live on Hong Kong Island and to live on the top of the mountain everywhere. The sunset on Queen''s road is the only place we don''t want to be disturbed in this colony.


    On the roadside benches, there are young or old British men sitting on them in suits, or closing their eyes and looking up, or holding a mini Bible in their hands. Some British couples or couples will pass by these people resting on the roadside along the street, as if the whole street is not in Hong Kong, but in Europe, Still in Great Britain.


    At this time, most of the Chinese people in this street will only get the frowns and disdainful whispers of these British people with a sense of superiority. Only a few people can get the attention of these British people, such as song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin, or because of their identity as jockeys.


    Tight legged breeches, shiny riding boots and black riding clothes maximize the body of the two people. Although they have no whip in their hands and no helmet on their head, almost everyone wants to recognize them at the first time as soon as they appear. They are two young jockeys who have just finished their horse training work from the racetrack.


    Although they are yellow people, they are the yellow people closest to the white people, because they know the high sport of horse racing.


    "Big brother, walking along Queen''s road and wearing this clothes, you''re not afraid of a ghost woman stopping you on the way and chatting with you? Can your English hold?" song TIANYAO pulled his riding coat a little and asked Chu Xiaoxin nearby.


    Chu Xiaoxin looked around, his face as usual: "then I''ll say that my horse owner is Chinese, right? If the horse owner is Chinese, it won''t affect my communication. I train horses first-class, regardless of whether I speak English or Chinese."


    The two men walked into the Yunxiao Palace Hotel not far from the Queen''s Wharf. When they went in, Zheng Yutong, who just accompanied an English Ghost man out of the car, rubbed his eyes and felt that he might be dazzled. A man in jockey clothes in front was seven or eight points like song TIANYAO.


    "Mr. beaver, please." Zheng Yutong took back his eyes and walked towards the Yunxiao Palace Hotel with the middle-aged ghost around him.

 Chapter 492

    The harp restaurant is built on the seventh floor of Yunxiao Palace Hotel. Sitting near the window of the restaurant, you can easily see the Queen''s Wharf and the golden sea extending infinitely into the distance under the sunset. Even a few seagulls passing through the air can be clearly seen in front of the huge French window, as if this is not a window, but a huge realistic landscape painting.


    Sitting at the table, song TIANYAO finally understood that Chu Ershao had asked the jockey to have dinner together. At this time, in the two positions opposite Chu Ershao, there were two jockeys in their thirties. The expression on their faces seemed to be the same as before, and they were quite helpless.


    "Mr. Chu, when we introduce you and Mr. Song, we will say that you are the new red card jockey of the horse club and regarded as our two apprentices. Then we will leave the table in advance after talking. How can we talk with the two women later? I''m not sure if we can take the women together to spend the spring night. It''s all up to you." a man wore a nameplate on his chest, The older jockey said to Chu Xiaoxin.


    Song TIANYAO glanced at each other''s nameplate. Black jockey?


    The jockey level of the Hong Kong Jockey Club is the black jockey, who has the highest level of horse racing. It means that he has won at least ten championships before he is qualified to wear the Black Knight nameplate. Basically, he is mixed with the black jockey. It is not the horse owner who chooses the jockey, but the jockey who chooses the horse and the horse owner. Chu Er Shao doesn''t have such a big hand. Listen to what the man said just now, Can two black jockeys help Chu Er Shao pull the treaty woman?


    At this time, Chu Er Shao looked at Song TIANYAO proudly. Song TIANYAO took out his wallet, took out all the more than 3000 Hong Kong dollars in it, put them on the table in front of Chu Xiaoxin, and then gave Chu Xiaoxin a thumbs up with conviction:


    "Boss, if you put your mind on business, where does Likang need me, song TIANYAO? The whole Hong Kong shopping mall is your world. I''m so convinced. When people see the black jockey, they must think of some inside information about the horse club and bet to win money. You''re good. Two black jockeys are in front of you, and you''re going to pretend to be a red jockey, Ask the Black Rider to pimp you. "


    "Money, I don''t need to go to the horse club to earn money by gambling on horses, but women, after they can''t go to the nightclub, this is the most effective way I think of to seduce women." Chu Xiaoxin said, picked up the three thousand Hong Kong dollars that song TIANYAO lost in the bet in front of him and handed it to the two riders opposite: "take it."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu." the two jockeys thanked. Although they were black jockeys, three thousand Hong Kong dollars seemed to be a lot in their eyes. The smiles on their faces were much more than just now.


    The four ordered several light dishes and opened a brandy chat. Chu Xiao was not confident and his eyes patrolled inside and outside the shuttle restaurant from time to time. At this time, song TIANYAO finally understood why Chu Er Shao could use two black jockeys to help pimp and keep his mouth shut.


    These two black jockeys are jockeys who have helped Lu family train horses for many years. The Lu family does not appear as a whole in the Jockey Club. Lu Wenjin, Lu Wenhui, Lu Wenhao and several brothers of the Lu family have their own horse races in the Jockey Club. One of them trains Marseilles under Lu Wenjin''s name and the other trains Marseilles under Lu Wenhao''s name. Originally, they have nothing to do with Lu Wenhui.


    Although the three brothers of the Lu family are relatives outside the stadium, the three brothers have to be ranked in the horse racing club. For example, the jockeys who compete under the name of the three brothers of the Lu family are black jockeys. These two people may be famous outside, but in front of Chinese Malaysian Masters like the Lu family, there is no advantage of equal conversation. Other horse owners do invite them to train their horses for competition, However, on the one hand, the blood quality of other horse owners is different from that of the Lu family. On the other hand, the black riders do not want to give up the strong backing of the Lu family. Some other horse owners may have more money than the Lu family, but they must have less power than the Lu family. Therefore, these black riders of the Lu family basically flow within the Lu family. They help Lu Wenjin run today and Lu Wenhui run next year, It''s not strange at all. The reason why Chu Xiaoxin caught the opportunity this year is because Lu Peiying and Chu Xiaoxin were engaged.


    Although the Lu family superficially understated and married a concubine daughter, it was impossible for Lu Peiying to get married so lightly. When she was engaged, Lu Wenhui opened her mouth and gave Lu Peiying and Chu Xiaoxin a horse race just shipped from Britain.


    Lu Peiying and Chu Xiaoxin are not members of the Jockey Club, and Lu Wenhui won''t really ask people to send the horse to their villa. The so-called giving it to two people means that the horse''s dividends earned by the Jockey Club after participating in the competition are all given to Lu Peiying and Chu Xiaoxin. Think about the huge annual sales of horse tickets of the Jockey Club. If the quality of the horse is not too poor, Lu Wenhui gave them hundreds of thousands of pocket money every year, which is definitely a big deal. If this horse makes achievements and wins the championship again and again, let alone.


    It happened that the Lu family jockeys competed for this horse and could be mixed into black jockeys. In addition to training horses, the most important thing is that they know how to look at horses. Several black jockeys recognized Lu Peiying and Chu Xiaoxin. After training this new horse, it is absolutely possible to be a rookie. In short, several jockeys believe that this horse can win the championship as long as it competes, What''s the most prestige of being a jockey? Naturally, it''s better to teach a rookie horse to win the championship. It''s more popular than riding a horse that has won the championship before. Once this rookie horse becomes popular, it will not only have the prestige of reputation, but also make a small trick of secretly making a difference between the first and second stems and necks. Although the difference in ranking is only one, But the money in the bag is more than a hundred.


    The black riders of the Lu family all wanted to apply for training the new horse. Lu Wenhui said that the horse was sent to his daughter and son-in-law, and he didn''t ask. When other black riders also wanted to find a chance to meet Lu Peiying, the two black riders had taken the initiative to visit Chu Xiaoxin and asked Chu Xiaoxin to give them a chance to train the horse.


    Of course, Chu Xiaoxin won''t make his own decisions. He asked Lu Peiying. Of course, Lu Peiying will give Chu Xiaoxin face and let Chu Xiaoxin make his own decisions. Then Chu Xiaoxin talked with the jockey several times and learned about the operation of the horse club and the horse racing mechanism. Everyone is a man, not to mention Chu Ershao. Naturally, it''s necessary to chat, Chu Xiaoxin felt that he knew the jockey too late, because the two jockeys opposite had never paid for dinner or spring night.


    As long as some horse racing secrets are revealed, countless women rush to Ren Juncai Jie, and even the hotel room fee is paid by the woman, and the woman''s identity is not those women who show up all day in the Fengyue market, or the aunt of a small factory owner, or a lady of a family who loves gambling on horses, Even occasionally, some tall and long legged White Russian women and even British girls sometimes make eyes at jockeys when they want to turn over by horse tickets.


    For Chu Xiaoxin, such words simply opened the door to a new world and made Chu Xiaoxin beat his chest alone countless times at night. Why didn''t he go abroad to learn equestrian and come back to become a jockey in the vertical and horizontal flowers... Ah, no, in the vertical and horizontal field.


    "Come, come." Chu Xiaoxin suddenly interrupted the gossip of the three and whispered, "are those two beautiful women, wow, really..."


    Song TIANYAO looked up. Two women came to the door of the restaurant. One of them was wearing a Western-style Western skirt, a women''s top hat with feathers on his head, and a pair of women''s gold-plated Sunglasses with gold frames on his face. The makeup on his face was a little thicker, and his lips looked very attractive. He was about twenty-six or seven years old, with the unique style of a mature woman.


    The one next to him was clear and light, dressed in an elegant floral dress, with a hand woven hat with a wide edge on his head and a smile on his face. They came in together.


    Song TIANYAO doesn''t know the first woman who looks flaming and red lips, but song TIANYAO knows the woman who looks harmless to humans and animals and as light as chrysanthemum. He is bent on reproducing the glory of Malaya Lu family. There is no woman who looks sunny on the surface in his heart. Lu Yuanchun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss Cen, I just heard that your people have been staring at the bastard named song TIANYAO. In this way, people who don''t need you do it. I let people do it. What''s the matter? If something happens, it''s all my Liao Donggui''s head. In any case, boss Cen won''t be involved."


    In the Wanghai building, a middle-aged man with a black spot on his face stood in the bathroom with Cen Wenqing, vice president of Shanghai Shipping Industry Association. After the middle-aged man looked at the servants in the distance, he asked Cen Wenqing in a low voice.


    CEN Wenqing is 44 years old, but he has been sitting in this position for ten years. The black spotted middle-aged man next to him, Liao Donggui, like Cen Wenqing, started in Tianjin and later went to Shanghai beach. He can be regarded as a friend of Cen Wenqing''s hometown and Trade Association for many years.


    At this time, Liao Donggui opened his mouth. Cen Wenqing looked at each other, then smiled. After tying the belt, he went to the sink, turned on the faucet and washed his hands. His eyes looked at Liao Donggui in the mirror:


    "I don''t know anything. It''s ad at home who makes friends with Uncle Shui at boss Yu''s house, so he wants to help Uncle Shui vent his anger."


    "Yes, yes." Liao Donggui nodded and said, "then I''ll talk to boss Yu first and leave the table if I have something to do."


    With that, Liao Donggui hurried out without washing his hands.


    Looking at the empty mirror, cen Wenqing shook off the water stains on his hands, took a towel and wiped his hands: "Lao Liao, it''s a pity that what you can hear is that I asked people to release it on purpose. How can you hear it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Two black jockeys looked back and one of them said to Chu Xiaoxin: "Wearing sunglasses is the aunt of the boss of a small bank. Her name is Xueni. She hasn''t seen anyone wearing a dress. Most of them are the female companions she brought. Xueni has dealt with us, but she hasn''t been to the hotel. We can drink and play cards together at most. Whether Mr. Chu and Mr. song can take her to bed tonight depends on your own ability."


    "Brother Jie, it''s about seven o''clock, but she''s here so early?" the woman called Xueni took Lu Yuanchun and walked to the table under the guidance of the waiter. When the waiter opened the seat, Xueni directly sat up, smiled at the two black riders, and then stared at Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO.


    When Lu Yuanchun first saw song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin, he was absent-minded for a moment, but then she sat down next to Xueni as usual. Xueni flipped the menu and didn''t introduce Lu Yuanchun to several people. She just looked at the menu and exchanged greetings with two black riders. The rest of song TIANYAO, Lu Yuanchun and Chu Xiaoxin were a little embarrassed. Lu Yuanchun didn''t know the two opposite Song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin can''t admit their true identity at this time, so they know clearly, but they are relatively speechless.


    Chu Xiaoxin touched song TIANYAO with his feet under the table: "wait, you take Miss Lu and I''ll take that Xueni."


    "Hey, since I know you, it''s not good to continue?" song TIANYAO put his mouth to Chu Xiaoxin''s ear and said, "if Miss Lu tells her friend your true identity, you''re not afraid of embarrassment?"


    "So now you take the initiative and try to make a confession with Miss Lu first. Don''t let me expose it."


    "At this time, you want me to find a way?" song TIANYAO stared at Chu Xiaoxin: "what do you think in full view of the public?"


    "I don''t care. I''m your boss. I only look at the results." Chu Xiaoxin covered his forehead with his hand and said with some embarrassment.


    Song TIANYAO turned to look at a picture of Nottingham Castle hanging on the wall in the distance and the direction of the bathroom. Then he looked at Lu Yuanchun who was staring at him, took a sip of brandy on the table, and then looked at Lu Yuanchun opposite: "this lady looks familiar. I don''t know if she studied in Britain? I studied at Nottingham University."


    "Who is this gentleman? I did study in the UK. Coincidentally, I was also at the University of Nottingham in the UK." Lu Yuanchun smiled politely at Song TIANYAO.


    "What a coincidence, I also graduated from Nottingham University. I became a jockey because I like equestrian. I''m economics." song TIANYAO said, ready to lean over a little to pour Lu Yuanchun a glass of brandy.


    Seeing song TIANYAO''s posture, Lu Yuanchun quietly picked up lemonade, carefully controlled his strength, spilled a few drops, and then stood up: "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Song TIANYAO stopped awkwardly on the spot with his wine bottle in his hand. He said in his heart: smart.


    Is to put yourself in a position to make yourself a lust ghost in the eyes of others.

 Chapter 493

    Lei Yingdong chews his cigarette and looks gloomy. The confrontation between the two ship gangs has developed to this point. His loss really seems to be worthy of being called the cause. Compared with those large ships that lost a lot in the first day of the strike at the East Wharf, the small seagoing ship and those hands Lei Yingdong has lost so far are not worth mentioning.


    However, in Lei Yingdong''s mind, it was half his assets and half his loyal brothers. Countless times, so many people were not killed in the face-to-face confrontation with datian''er, and in the encirclement and interception with the British marine police and Navy stationed in Hong Kong. Hundreds of bullets fired head-on failed to kill his brothers. Instead, it was a mine, which accidentally buried so many of his brothers at the bottom of the sea, No return.


    Therefore, in Lei Yingdong''s heart, no matter what results Xu Pingsheng and shipowners of Hong Kong and those Shanghai people talk about, it has nothing to do with him. Someone in the Shanghai shipgang must take his life to pay for it, otherwise he has no face to go to the door and send pensions to his dead brothers and relatives.


    Xu Pingsheng has a great reputation in Hong Kong. At the beginning, he said to catch Zeng Chunsheng to leave Hong Kong. Lei Yingdong did not dare to refute directly. He also admired Xu Pingsheng. Not everyone had the courage to sink his only two cargo ships during the war of resistance against Japan.


    At the beginning, the Xu family was in desperate need of funds. Ji Jianxun, daughter of the lucky family of the Bank of East Asia, was falling in love with Xu Pingsheng''s third son. The husband and wife decided to get married at that time and raise funds for their father''s wedding. Celebrities from all walks of life at the wedding scene sent a lot of gifts. Just as the guests showed that Xu Pingsheng opened his mouth and gave all wedding gifts, The Xu family did not receive any money. They donated all the military funds for the war of resistance against Japan and went to the national disaster.


    Let those who were present at the wedding and looked down on Xu Pingsheng be speechless.


    Lei Yingdong admired Xu Pingsheng. Xu Pingsheng kept a low profile in his business, but these two things made Lei Yingdong feel that it was no accident that Xu Pingsheng could sit as the ship king of Hong Kong after the war.


    Lei Yingdong didn''t think of any good idea. He couldn''t sleep for several days. He smoked and drank. The whole person felt thin. He often used his mind more deeply, but he still didn''t have a clue. Lei Yingdong thought what song TIANYAO''s family should do if they encounter such a thing.


    But he is not song TIANYAO. After all, he can''t imitate song TIANYAO''s style.


    Then, he finally got the news that this guy returned to Hong Kong. Lei Yingdong responded quickly. The first time he got the news, he bought some supplements such as Yan Baoji ginseng and ran to song TIANYAO''s home in Taihe street.


    In Lei Yingdong''s opinion, even if song TIANYAO is busy returning to Hong Kong, he should go home and report peace first.


    As a result, Lei Yingdong had lunch and dinner together accompanied by song TIANYAO''s parents. Listening to the news from his subordinates, song TIANYAO went to Macao, song TIANYAO went to see Yu shiting, song TIANYAO went to see Xu Pingsheng, song TIANYAO was picked up by Chu Xiaoxin, and they went to the harp Restaurant to have dinner together. His subordinates also specially said, Song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin changed their jockeys'' clothes.


    "How did your news come so smoothly?" Lei Yingdong decided that song TIANYAO couldn''t go home tonight. After leaving the British German western medicine store, he looked at the street view at dusk, wiped out most of the cigarettes left in his mouth, and asked his men, "and I feel a little wrong?"


    His subordinates didn''t understand Lei Yingdong''s meaning: "I also think it''s strange for song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin to wear jockey clothes..."


    "No." Lei Yingdong shook his head. "It''s not that he is wearing strange clothes. It''s... You said that song TIANYAO went to see he Xian in Macao, Yu shiting and Xu Ping. When they were in full bloom, they all took Huang Liu with them. But where did Huang Liu go after song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin left together?"


    His men were stunned.


    Lei Yingdong looked at him with bright eyes: "Song TIANYAO is the guy who is most afraid of death, and the most important thing is his own life. It''s because shiting''s family has got guns. If such a big basket is poked out, he will dare to go to dinner with Chu Xiaoxin himself? If he goes alone, I believe it may be true. Coupled with Chu Xiaoxin, it must be false. Song TIANYAO is going to use himself and Chu Xiaoxin as bait for fishing."


    "Fishing? What fish are you fishing for? Yu shiting?"


    "No matter what fish you catch, you must be from Shanghai. If you don''t go to help the market, you''ll be sorry for your dead brothers. Let''s go and go to the harp restaurant." Lei Yingdong straightened out his thinking for a moment and said in a positive tone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom too." song TIANYAO saw Lu Yuanchun leave the table and walk towards the bathroom. He hurriedly got up, said a word to the four people at the table, and hurried after Lu Yuanchun.


    His words made the two Black Knights and the woman named Xueni look up at him. Xueni frowned and disdained to speak after song TIANYAO left:


    "Brother Jie, who are these two red card first brothers? Look at that anxious look. I haven''t seen a woman for hundreds of years?"


    The black knight who called brother Jie said calmly, "that''s ah Tian just now. This is ah Xin. They are all my disciples. In two days, one of them will be a big loser. The big loser will be ah Xin running, and the other one will be given to ah Tian to run."


    Hearing brother Jie''s words, Xueni suddenly smiled like a flower on her cold and arrogant face, looked at Chu Xiaoxin, softened her eyes, and took the initiative to reach out and shake Chu Xiaoxin:


    "Ah Xin, right? Call me sister Xueni."


    Chu Xiaoxin responded with a smiling face and shook Xueni''s hand.


    Song TIANYAO chased Lu Yuanchun to the corner of the bathroom in the distance. Lu Yuanchun stopped and turned to look at Song TIANYAO with a smile.


    Song TIANYAO looked down at his riding clothes and Lu Yuanchun: "how about a jockey?"


    "I really didn''t expect that Mr. Song''s psychological endurance was so strong that he suddenly ran back to Hong Kong. After the trouble between the two sides, he could think of a fake jockey to invite a woman to dinner." Lu Yuanchun shook his head slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect song TIANYAO to do so.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. You were so angry in the afternoon. Now you are in the mood to have dinner with the jockey. Why do you want to rely on the jockey to give some winning tips and earn back the benefits we discussed before?" song TIANYAO leaned against the wall, touched his pocket and found that his cigarette and lighter were placed on the seat.


    Lu Yuanchun took out a box of 100 year old lady''s Mint cigarettes from his handbag and handed them to song TIANYAO.


    "Thanks a lot. I''m not used to women''s cigarettes." song TIANYAO didn''t pick it up. Lu Yuanchun lit it himself and glanced at Lu Yuanchun, who was shaking hands with Xueni at the table in the distance:


    "Mr. Chu and Mr. Song are used to the food of the nightclub, so they want to change some light taste?"


    Lu Yuanchun took a sip of smoke, but he was choked by the smell of smoke. He coughed repeatedly, and the waiter not far away looked with concern.


    Song TIANYAO took the cigarette from Lu Yuanchun''s lips and held it in his mouth: "don''t learn if you don''t understand smoking."


    Lu Yuanchun looked at the cigarette at Song TIANYAO''s mouth: "after arriving in Hong Kong, I saw many women smoking this kind of cigarette, so I bought it and wanted to have a try."


    "Mr. Chu''s pharmaceutical factory has also produced chinvqingchang pill. Do you want to try it? Take one pill a day to ensure strong love." song TIANYAO joked: "not everything can be tried. Let''s go."


    Lu Yuanchun carefully stepped to song TIANYAO''s side and stood close to the wall like song TIANYAO. The faint smell of flowers made song TIANYAO couldn''t help sniffing his nostrils. Lu Yuanchun slightly tilted his face and looked at Song TIANYAO: "why, worry about me?"


    "Yes, I fell in love with you at first sight. I was afraid that you would be seen on this occasion and win love with a knife." song TIANYAO rolled his eyelids and asked in the same tone: "why, do Malayan women have the quality of narcissism like you?"


    Lu Yuanchun took back his eyes and leaned the back of his head against the wall: "No."


    "Come on, you''re so smart that you can''t guess why I''m here. Am I really hungry and ready to hook up with my boss?" song TIANYAO gently touched the back of Lu Yuanchun''s hand with the back of his hand, which was slightly cold.


    Lu Yuanchun looked at the small Western oil painting hanging on the opposite wall: "do you think I''m here and really want to spend the spring night with the jockey with that woman?"


    "Since I don''t want to date the jockey, what can''t we talk about tomorrow, sister? Let''s go? I''ve made arrangements. I''ll never make a mistake. Don''t worry." song TIANYAO said with a cigarette.


    Lu Yuanchun always looked at the oil painting with his eyes and his voice was always light: "song TIANYAO, I thought for a long time and couldn''t think of how you would win this game."


    As he spoke, Lu Yuanchun turned his head and looked at Song TIANYAO: "so I want to stand beside you and see more clearly."


    "Idiot." song TIANYAO was slightly stunned and then said these two words.


    I don''t know whether to say himself or Lu Yuanchun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, you call me." naikun walked into Sai zhalenwang''s suite. At this time, Sai zhalenwang was wearing a pair of reading glasses, looking through a Thai Buddhist sutra and hearing his son''s voice. Sai zhalenwang took off his glasses and closed the Sutra.


    Six or seven men, including Patton, Wen Chai and Wen Ren, also came in and looked at the old man sitting in the chair.


    "I went to see the Japanese and Taiwanese today, and they were very satisfied. The Taiwanese have promised that as long as we continue to be obedient and have the ability to suppress local associations in Hong Kong, he will greet those Kuomintang troops in the golden triangle and ensure that only we have the franchise for the Opium in the golden triangle in Hong Kong." Sai zhalenwang said slowly.


    Although he was powerless, with these words, all the other Thais in the room showed an excited look!


    "Plug Dad!" Wen guessed with some excitement: "is this true?"


    "I''ve had enough! We do some small business and are bullied everywhere. Now we can finally get revenge!"


    "Let these Hong Kong people know our strength!"


    "Calm down!" Patton, who was the most calm in the field, heard the excited reaction of his companions and first said, "listen to Dad Sai finish."


    Sai zhalenwang nodded with satisfaction, closed his eyes and folded his hands: "Patton, take the children to show our means and tell those local societies in Hong Kong that the drug business in Hong Kong belongs to us Thais. Anyone who touches it except us will be sent to the Buddha."

 Chapter 494

    Liao Donggui took the pipe handed over by the driver, took a heavy sip of tobacco leaves with spices and Rhodiola by the flame from the lighter, and then two smoke dragons spewed out from his two nostrils. In the smoke, Chen Liang, Liao Donggui''s confidant for many years, saw that the muscles on his boss''s face were trembling slightly.


    "We can''t afford to lose the opportunity. Take advantage of the excuse of helping Yu shiting vent his anger and help Shanghai boatman recover face, and kill song TIANYAO for me. The bigger the trouble, the better." Liao Donggui said aftertaste with his eyes closed after spraying the cigarette.


    Chen Liang nodded with a Tianjin accent in his voice: "boss, it''s easy to kill a person, but it''s necessary for us to get involved with the people in Taiwan without telling boss Cen? Look at the current situation, if we decide to get involved with the people in Taiwan, I''m afraid we won''t be able to return to Haihe River."


    Chen Liang started with Liao Donggui from Tianjin Wei, killed in Shanghai beach, and finally transferred to Hong Kong in Shanghai beach. After decades of ups and downs, he has been with Liao Donggui, sharing weal and woe, going through life and death. He is the closest.


    Otherwise, if you were an ordinary servant, how dare you speak to Liao Donggui in an advisory tone after Liao Donggui has ordered you to do things.


    Liao Donggui is not dissatisfied with Chen Liang''s question. He slowly opens his eyes, holds a pipe in his hand and smiles: "We can''t go back to Tianjin. We did some things to bully the market. Now it''s not uncommon to go back and be robbed of our homes and rewarded with a bullet. Hong Kong is not a place to stay for a long time. I''ve seen it clearly in the past two years. Unless we take out the strength of the Kuomintang eggs on the beach and flatter the foreign devils, we can''t get ahead, and even if we want to kiss the foreign devils'' eggs, Can you still rob those Hong Kong natives? Although Yu shiting is now aggressive and can confront Xu Pingsheng and strike luck, if you really start, the natives with foreign devils as their father will be afraid of our foreign species without father and mother? Besides, we don''t have friends in Taiwan. It''s OK to say that there are old people from Tianjin on the 4th and 5th in Taiwan Township, company commander, regimental commander and local officials also have our Tianjin guards. Oh, by the way, there is an outreach secretary in Taiwan''s presidential palace, who is also from Tianjin, and I have also passed the phone. Yes, now Taiwan is waiting for prosperity, taking refuge early and making money early. "


    "My boss, Zeng Chunsheng was also a Taiwanese..." Chen Liang couldn''t help pouring cold water on Liao Donggui when he saw that Liao Donggui was ready to invest in Taiwan. After all, Zeng Chunsheng''s example was right in front of him.


    "Old Zeng is too greedy. NIMA Tan has promised to let him be the president of Kaohsiung shipping industry association. NIMA can''t do it yet. Do you know what he wants? The Vice Minister of shipping under Taiwan''s presidential palace is his own death. You know? What''s his weight? The Vice Minister of shipping? NIMA can open his mouth. At present, there are only two people in Hong Kong, Yu shiting, Xu Pingsheng and Cen Wenqing can''t do it, and the rest of them don''t know the height of heaven and earth and die. I know myself clearly. I follow the flag waving and shouting surnamed Tan, and then go to Taiwan to continue my small business. There is no foreign devil father on my head. They are the Kuomintang who have been familiar with each other. When the president of Taiwan''s Tianjin hometown Association, I will be comfortable for the rest of my life. " Liao Donggui had a rough tone and seemed grumpy in the Wanghai building, but what he said to Chen Liang holding his pipe at this time is just different from what he said before.


    "I''m afraid boss Cen knows your boss..."


    "You know, I''ve been a dog with him for so many years. Don''t you allow me to change my master? He''s willing to continue to follow Yu shiting. That''s his business. I''m going to Taiwan. It''s my business."


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough! Cough!" Song Chengqi took a brush in his hand and kept an account in the account book. Suddenly, he coughed violently. Although he had picked up the pen in time, a drop of ink still fell on the account book.


    "A long." Qi Weiwen, who was holding his cuffs to tidy up the counter, called a nine pattern dragon.


    Jiuwenlong, who was helping the guest waiter, ran back to the counter and took over Qi Weiwen''s work. Qi Weiwen went to song Chengqi: "master song, go back and have a rest. You are old and your health is important. If you don''t listen to advice again, I have to call ah Yao, Yunzhi and Yunzhi''s mother and let them advise you."


    Song Chengqi still looks like a long coarse cloth shirt. If no one introduces him, no one will believe that song Chengqi has a rich grandson, or even that song Chengqi is an old version of Jiulong hotel.


    At this time, when the lights were on and there were many people in the hotel, song Chengqi glanced at the noisy lobby, but did not insist. He put down his brush, sorted out his clothes, looked at a distant table and asked Qi Weiwen: "Ah Yao''s friend sat with his men all afternoon, and now he starts eating dinner again. He doesn''t move. What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Qi Weiwen glanced at LAN Gang, who was eating a plate of fried river shrimp happily: "but even if there was something, there should be no problem. They were all messengers, armed with guns, and had a close relationship with ah Yao. If they got into trouble, they wouldn''t come here and involve the hotel."


    Song Chengqi took off his apron at his waist and two sleeves at his cuffs: "I''ll go back and take some medicine first. How bitter you are."


    "OK." Qi Weiwen and song Chengqi left the counter, picked up the brush and began to keep accounts.


    LAN gang had been eating with his head down before. After Song Chengqi left, he walked slowly to the counter, his upper body lying on the counter, and spoke to Qi Weiwen, who was dialing the abacus with his left hand and bookkeeping with his right hand:


    "Sister Wen, can you make a mistake? It''s calm?"


    "I killed each other''s brother. Would you be indifferent if it were you?" Qi Weiwen kept moving and didn''t even lift his head.


    LAN Gang took out a toothpick from the wooden jar on the counter, held it in his mouth, and scanned the various people in the lobby: "Are you going to stare outside and do it after you close? It''s impossible. The other party doesn''t seem to be an idiot during the day. It''s not unexpected that I have arranged a lot of Jianghu people outside the hotel and are ready to do it at any time. There are hundreds of people outside and five guns inside. Apart from taking a breath, do you make me believe that they are willing to kill them?"


    "Is there any news from ah Yao?" Qi Weiwen asked LAN gang with his hair in his ear.


    LAN Gang looked away from the dusty woman who was hugged by a man with slender waist and graceful steps: "Mr. Song was very windy. After making a big noise at home, he went to annoy Sheng Bo. Later, it seemed that he was picked up by Mr. Chu."


    At this time, one of LAN Gang''s men came quickly: "brother headless, the Jianghu people of Chaozhou gang and fuyixing suddenly left."


    Qi Weiwen held his brush and looked up.


    "I''m kidding. They shouldn''t be afraid of me or Mr. Song!" Lan Gang spit out his toothpick and said incredulously.


    Qi Weiwen spoke slowly: "unless there is a major event in these societies that even ah Yao can''t care about."

 Chapter 495

    Patton sat on the sofa in the living room with his eyes narrowed, his arms stretched out on the back of the sofa, his head tilted back, his face covered with a towel, like sleeping. Just washed, his dry hair dripped water on the carpet behind the sofa from time to time, several bullet holes in his naked upper body, and knife wounds made the huge elephant god tattoo on his chest look ferocious.


    "Sir... Brother, Najie has been brought." there was a knock on the door. Then one of his men said to Patton on the sofa.


    Patton nodded his head under the towel. A somewhat down-to-earth Thai came in, with some bruises on his face and dirty clothes. Holding the skirt with both hands, he could clearly see that the fingernails of his ten fingers on both hands had disappeared, and there was a black and red scab at this time.


    On his dark face, a pair of round eyes stared at Patton.


    "Najie, I think you should be very dissatisfied with me these days, right? You haven''t been so embarrassed when you were in Thailand." Patton took down the towel on his face, sat up straight and looked at Najie, his half brother in front of him.


    Najie was stunned for a moment. Some couldn''t believe that his brother would care about his emotions: "brother, I''m not dissatisfied. It''s normal. We are a group of bereaved dogs, not to mention I have such a task."


    He didn''t enjoy preferential treatment because he was Patton''s younger brother. Most of the more than 100 people in Thailand brought by Sai zharon Wang were the same as what he encountered. He could accompany Sai zharon Wang and naikun to go in and out of high-end hotels all day. Only a few people such as Patton and wenchai had fun. Most of them were arranged to rent in the old Tang building, And was assigned various deliberately provocative tasks.


    These scars on Najie''s body are the result of slightly provoking the local community.


    They, the Thais, have opened small opium stalls, small gambling stalls and even printed fake horse Sutras in various parts of Hong Kong to defraud money. They are not really trying to make a living. They are told by saizhalenwang and paitun to deliberately do these things to tease the nerves of local societies.


    During the period from landing in Hong Kong to now, most Thais who have violated the so-called rules of the local community have been severely beaten. What is more serious is that he has bad luck and was personally caught by the leaders of the local community. In order to stand in front of his men, or for other reasons, he will start harder. For example, he has broken two ribs, The fingernails of ten fingers were also stripped off, and his brother in the same company was beaten blind in one eye.


    "Do you think you know enough about these large and small local societies?" Patton stood up, walked up to Najie with a towel in his hand, and asked while wiping Najie''s dirty face.


    Najie''s face did not fluctuate. After years of fighting, he was used to the numbness on his face: "Most local gang members are rubbish who only dare to hold a group to gain courage and bully others. Only a few local gang elites know some boxing or blade Kung Fu, and few dare to kill. They pay attention to the local so-called Jianghu rules and territory division."


    "Who stripped your nails?" Patton helped Najie wipe the stains on his face, grabbed Najie''s hands and wiped them with a towel.


    "Chao Yongyi is a double flower red stick called rotten life horse." Najie looked down and said, "this is the hand that they stopped me when I was found selling the secretly mimeographed book of horses."


    "Does it hurt?" Patton continued without expression.


    Najie nodded slightly, "it hurts."


    "Well, how painful he hurt you at the beginning, how cruel you can treat him now. Take a bath, and then I''ll watch you and avenge myself. Tonight, let all the local gangs who have taught us Thais know that their time has come." Patton broke away Najie''s excited palm and stuffed the towel into each other''s hand: "What reason did he teach you?"


    Najie grabbed the towel: "break the rules and fish across the boundary."


    Patton: "this time you can tell him it''s aggression."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ghost, do you see if this bill is strange?" sister Qiu, Jinya Lei''s wife, picked up a bill, took a picture of the lamp shadow, rubbed it carefully, and handed it to Jinya Lei indefinitely.


    Jinya Lei rubbed his hands with mahjong on the table and asked his confidant ah le to take it over. He just asked, "how can money be fake?"


    "I feel the paper feels strange." sister Qiu looks at ah Le touching the bill. Ah Le gropes for the 500 yuan bill and shakes her head: "sister Qiu, I can''t touch it."


    After Jinya Lei finished coding the cards, he took the money in ah Le''s hand, touched it and twisted it: "it''s really different. Where did the money come from?"


    "My own bank received it." sister Qiu looked a little nervous, put away a stack of banknotes in her hand and said, "tomorrow I''ll have someone check the accounts to see which money was saved and how much it was."


    "Where''s Sydney? Why didn''t you ask her to play cards?" Jinya Lei asked sister Qiu, "open a bank for you. It''s not for you to count money all day. It''s to put the money out to earn interest."


    "Who knows where she''ll meet a lover? Now, the fox spirit, the aunt of a dignified banker, printed her own business card with the title of manager of Fulian bank. I bah! Show up all day and don''t abide by women''s morality! Just take her as a treasure! Someone else would have sent her to soak the pig cage!" speaking of Jinya Lei''s concubine, Xueni, sister Qiu suddenly got angry: "How can a fox spirit come to me all day to make rules? As soon as you gave her the right, you immediately rented a foreign building and moved out. It''s not like me. You''re still guarding this broken house!"


    "All right, all right..." Jin Ya Lei has a headache: "let her be a manager. She has dealt with outside and knows how to communicate..."


    "Shameless, show up!" sister Qiu immediately scolded before Jinya Lei finished.


    While looking at his card face, Jinya Lei coaxed his old wife: "you are still the bank boss. She runs outside to bring money to the bank. Even if she brings a million, it will be your decision at that time. No matter how beautiful Chang''e is, there will be you, the king''s mother."


    "I can tell you that I have a crush on a Western-style building with 120000 yuan. Now the bank has pulled so much money. I can''t watch the fox spirit spend a lot of money outside. I''ll take some benefits myself first. If you don''t nod..." sister Qiu didn''t continue to attack Jin ya Lei''s concubine. Her language changed and she decided to ask for benefits while Jin Ya Lei was soft.


    "Buy, buy, buy." Jinya Lei hurriedly promised: "as long as you two don''t quarrel, one inside and one outside, home and everything is happy, don''t say 120000, 1.2 million can easily earn, bra!"


    Jinya Lei played a two barrel, ending another big room concubine competition.


    Yingjie, the maid opposite, carefully pushed down mahjong and smiled at sister Qiu and Jinya Lei: "madam, sir, I''m out of my beard."


    Jin Ya Lei is rarely free today. He teases the maid who has been with him for many years, smiles and counts the money and hands it to Ah Ying: "why? Ah Ying left her bra with me today? I''ll touch it later..."


    Sister Qiu threw the money to Ah Ying with a cigarette in her mouth and scolded, "death."


    However, he was not dissatisfied with Jin Ya Lei''s ridicule.


    "Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a rhythmic knock on the door outside. Jinya Lei frowned and looked at ah Le: "who is on duty outside today?"


    "Blind male stone''s head horse has big eyes." ah Le got up and opened the door.


    "No rules." sister Qiu began to complain, and Jin Ya Lei glared at her: "can you play mahjong safely without my brothers on duty outside? Don''t talk about the guild! I thought I couldn''t control women."


    Sister Qiu snorted and threw a hundred dollar bill in her hand to Ah Ying: "I know, Ah Ying, give it to them later and say I invite them to supper."


    "I see, madam." Ah Ying got up with the money.


    "What''s the matter?" ah Le opened his left eye to a small door on the door dedicated to observing the outside and asked a little brother with big eyes standing outside.


    The little brother with big eyes was sweating slightly on his forehead at this time. When he saw the small door open, he forced out a smiling face: "brother Le, brother Ren asked me to come in and report. He said there seemed to be a problem at the entrance of the hall. Let Lao Ding catch up with him."


    "What''s the matter at the entrance? Which entrance?" ah Le stared at the little brother warily: "he taught Lao Ding to do things?"


    "Brother Ren..."


    "What brother Ren, let big eye Ren see me by himself!"


    "You may have some misunderstanding. He said brother Ren, not big eye Ren. My name is Wen Ren. Please give me more advice." a voice suddenly sounded at the door, followed by an arm poking in from the small door, accurately grasping ah Le''s hair and picking ah Le''s head out of the small door!


    Ah Le reacted quickly. The first reaction to the attack was to shout: "big brother, go!"


    Just half out of the small door, the other arm has held a bayonet, which has been nailed through ah Le''s temple from top to bottom!


    Then he calmly released the bayonet.


    Ah Le''s body is still inside the door. Half of his head is stuck in the door frame of the small door. The bayonet that deeply pierces ah Le''s temple acts as a buckle at this time. He sticks half of ah Le''s head in the door frame, and his body is powerless to twist and spasm in the door.


    "Ah ~ ~" Ah Ying just passed through the outer room of the living room. She had just heard ah Le''s warning. At this time, she saw the scene of ah Le''s body spasm and cried out in fear!


    After following Jin Ya Lei for so many years, Ah Ying has seen things in the Jianghu. While screaming, she turns around and runs inside. She sends a signal to Jin Ya Lei and sister Qiu: "Sir, madam! Run! Go through the back window!"


    "Hiss!" the powerful arm pulled out the bayonet, and ah Le''s head, which had lost the buckle, immediately retracted along the small door and fell to the ground with the drag of his body.


    The arm came in along the small door and pulled the bolt out of it.


    Ah Ying hurried back to the previous mahjong room, but was startled by the scene in front of her. Jin Ya Lei put his hand on the mahjong table and sat in place with sister Qiu. At the door to the back window of the kitchen and tea room, there were two dark Thai people holding not the machetes she used to see in the past, but two dark pistols.

 Chapter 496

    Chen A-shi sat in front of a stall with Ningbo dumplings hanging near the Tsim Sha Tsui wharf. With an ambiguous smile, he looked at a girl with long braids who was about 16 or 17 years old. His face was slightly red and brought a bowl of hot dumplings. When Chen A-shi touched the bowl, he deliberately touched the back of the girl''s hand, scared the girl, and hurried back with a little bigger action, Spilled the juice in the bowl and splashed a few drops on the table.


    Chen a Shi laughed. The old man who was looking after the cooking pot hurried back. He seemed angry but actually took care of him. He pulled his daughter behind him and angrily scolded: "clumsy! Look after the firewood!"


    Then he squeezed out a smiling face on his wrinkled face and smiled at Chen ashiha: "brother ten, the dead girl is young and careless. You have a large number of adults. Don''t blame it. This bowl of dumplings is not worth much money. When I sell more bowls tomorrow and cut some marinated meat, please make an apology."


    "Huang Laogui, I asked you to think about it. How are you thinking about it?" seeing the old man make amends in front of him, Chen A10 turned his head in disdain, looked at the girl with his back to him, and said coldly.


    The old man who was scolded as a yellow ghost kept this posture with a smiling face and bowed his waist: "brother ten, ah Yu is still young. I''m such a daughter. I don''t want her to go out too early, not to mention..."


    Before old man Huang finished, Chen a Shi raised his hand and slapped him in the face!


    "I didn''t tell you hundreds of times that your daughter followed me. Don''t you have another son-in-law? Why! I''m afraid I can''t afford you!" Chen A-shi said to the old man with staring eyes and didn''t deliberately lower his voice. He didn''t seem to care about letting the girl nearby hear his threats.


    When the girl who was cooking dumplings heard these words, her body trembled. She always turned her back to Chen A10 and her father and dared not turn her head.


    There are also several stalls nearby, hanging signs selling Beijing dumplings, boat porridge and Nanyang string roast. Looking at the signs, we all know that these stall owners were coerced or deceived by the Kuomintang''s defeated soldiers in about forty-nine years. The poor who came to Hong Kong fortunately have some skills and have no money to rent stores. They can only sell food and live in crowded places with shoulder poles.


    People at several other stalls looked at the sound. Chen A10 took some of his men and talked about T-shirts, revealing all kinds of guys around his waist. He roared fiercely: "look at what the fuck! Get away!"


    In front of a stall under the guise of "Hua county fire", a young man with his hands open twisted his eyebrows, wiped his hands with an apron, straightened up and looked at the nearby stalls. The busy people in these stalls were not old. The older ones were in their forties and the younger ones were in their twenties. When they saw the young people selling fire, they straightened up, and other stall owners also straightened up, Turn around and look in the direction of Chen a10.


    The young man was holding the iron handle inserted in the oven, which had been burned red by the charcoal fire, and was about to do it hard. At this time, in his booth, Tan Jingwei, who was holding a yellow Niutun fire in Huaxian County, Henan Province in his left hand and a bowl of Anyang powder soup in his right hand, raised his head properly, and his forehead was sweating. At this time, he seemed to be unable to stand the smell of pepper and sucked his nose twice, The half fire on his hand wolfed down: "boss! Add two more fire!"


    When Tan Jingwei suddenly asked, the young man was stunned and looked at the dumpling stall in the distance. It seemed that Chen A10 had no follow-up action with Lao Huang and Lao Huang''s daughter and said to tan Jingwei:


    "Here you are! Take your time!"


    He quickly picked up two burning cakes from the oven and put them in front of Tan Jingwei with lotus leaves. Tan Jingwei looked at the tiger''s mouth exposed when the young man handed them up. He drank a mouthful of powder soup and sent the baked cakes to his stomach. Some of them were untidy and wiped his mouth with his palm: "Boss, you brothers all came down from diaojing mountain? Your skills are good. Before becoming a soldier, my family sold fire burning powder soup? I was also a soldier. I just came down from diaojing mountain and was ready to find a bowl of rice for the people around me."


    The boss looked at Tan Jingwei: "are you in diaojingling, too? Look at your dress. This set of windbreaker for generals is enough for those brothers in diaojingling for a month."


    "It''s just found a way. It''s done after having a few money. The pickles in Wotou, diaojingling before also have sour teeth."


    At this time, there seemed to be no response from Lao Huang. Chen A10 slapped Lao Huang in the face: "they set up stalls at the wharf one by one. They either entered my prefix or paid money. You didn''t pay a penny. I asked you to set up a stall for seven days. You don''t know what it means? The money I should charge for these seven days is the gift money for your daughter!"


    The owners of several other stalls looked at the young man selling baked cakes. The young man turned to go back to the oven for a latte. Tan Jingwei grabbed each other''s wrist.


    The young man looked at Tan Jingwei. Tan Jingwei drank the powder soup in his right hand. He breathed a sigh and looked up at the young man: "man, we''ve all been soldiers. It''s not worth touching ourselves with such people. It''s humiliating to win. In case there are many other people, it''s not cost-effective to lose our lives. Let others do it."


    "Who are you? Do you watch these bastards bully people?"


    "Don''t care who I am. Wait ten minutes. If those hooligans can still sit there after ten minutes, I''ll kill them myself without your hands." as he said, Tan Jingwei lifted up his windbreaker and exposed a holster around his waist.


    The young man was stunned: "Sir, although we also came down from diaojing ridge, we just want to keep ourselves in line and live some people''s life. If you have a big business and find someone else, we only sell fire and dumplings."


    Obviously, the youth regarded Tan Jingwei as a former colleague who did not have the capital to do business in Hong Kong.


    In recent years, Hong Kong has indeed seen a large number of Kuomingtang routs like Tan Jingwei''s style. They can not bear hardships, so they go up and down the diaojing ridge. These routs either commit crimes alone or in groups, enter houses, kill and rob, rob Jinpu banks, kill police and grab guns, etc.


    "Let''s not say that you have mistaken me. Now we just say, believe me for ten minutes, I specially came to you to eat pancakes and drink powder soup, not for you or the girl. I just wanted to sit in the restaurant for Chao Yongyi. Also, man, you should remember that you must not do anything illegal that others can do for you. Always remember that you are more valuable than everyone else , do your business well. If someone asks you and your friends for trouble in the future, you can say that you are a comrade in arms of 14K Tan Jingwei. "Tan Jingwei loosened the young man''s hand and took out a 100 yuan note and handed it to the young man:" today, the observatory said that business is bad and it will rain heavily. Close work early in the evening. Share the money with your friends. "


    While he was talking here, four shadows in the distance came along the street and were pulled long by the dim yellow light.


    Chen a Shi''s men turned their heads and said to Chen a Shi, "brother Shi, are some Thais. They look familiar. It seems that they were the little brother who followed him when an old man visited you last time."


    Chen a Shi waved his hand and yelled at Lao Huang in front of him: "get out of here first! It''s better for you to listen. If you don''t send your daughter to my house today, you''ll jump into the sea tonight and die more simply!"


    At this time, Lao Huang''s daughter cowered, reluctantly dared to turn around and hold her father to the corner.


    Tan Jingwei shook his head in the distance: "I thought they were all Chinese. Why is it too urgent to fry each other? Now it seems that this bastard who bullies men and women is better dead."


    ¡­¡­


    In the empty warehouse, several oil lamps were lit. In the middle of the warehouse, more than a dozen younger brothers surrounded a long wooden table. The rotten horse stood in front of the table, shook the sieve cup, pounded on the table, smiled and said to the men gathered around him, "let me take the throne, do you still want to win? A leopard killed you! Bet!"


    The men around them clamored to pay for the bet. They saw that most of their men had bet on the small. The rotten foal looked around: "I tell you to drive big, you still buy small, and you lose!"


    When the detective went to lift the sieve cup, his little finger quietly made a movement. Before the sieve cup was opened, he turned the six points of a sieve upward to one point. When he opened the sieve cup, because six points changed a little, the dice that should have been opened became small.


    "I don''t believe in evil! Come again!" the rotten foal scolded, and then took out the money to compensate the young men.


    Just then, two younger brothers ran in panic outside: "brother Ju! Brother Ju! No! No!"


    "What''s wrong? Now that the dock is on strike, everyone has nothing to do. If they want to do something, how bad it can be!" loumingju bowed his head and took a Xiaoxi cigarette from the table and said without haste.


    Since the shipowners of the two sides stopped shipping, the business of the people waiting to start work on the wharf was suddenly depressed. The backbone of gangs such as Chen Ashi and him naturally didn''t have to worry about food and clothing, but hundreds of coolies in the gangs paid for the fair on time every month. At this time, the guild could neither let them start work nor let them withdraw on a large scale. They had to find ways to increase side businesses such as pornography, gambling and drugs, Let these coolies participate if they can.


    Even rotten foal just deliberately lost money to his men because he was worried that these men had little money to fill their families.


    "Someone is soliciting customers outside our opium house!"


    After hearing this, his subordinates were in an uproar. Instead, he didn''t panic: "do you and the people in the Opium shop eat shit? Someone comes to ask me about robbing business?"


    "Brother Ju, the other side has a gun." the two younger brothers looked at each other and spoke low.


    The rotten foal then raised his head: "Wow, move the gun? That''s easier. Let our brothers in the police force come forward and clean them up. Which prefix? How many people?"


    "Thai, three."


    "When are the Thais so fierce?" the rotten foal hesitated. "Go and see if these Thais are crazy and dare to trouble me."


    With that, rotten life Ju greeted more than a dozen men in the warehouse and walked out of the warehouse.

 Chapter 497

    Seeing that the two black knights had got up and left, only Chu Xiaoxin and Xueni were chatting in their seats. Song TIANYAO was too lazy to go back and help Chu Ershao be a light bulb. He walked to a seat nearby and helped Lu Yuanchun open his seat. Then he sat opposite.


    "Have you heard of Tan Jingwei?" song TIANYAO asked as he ticked two martinis on the wine list.


    Lu Yuanchun looked at the cigarette held in Song TIANYAO''s left hand and was still thinking that the guy''s action of grabbing the cigarette from his lips was unreasonable, but the action of just pulling out the seat and asking himself to take a seat looked like a gentleman. Hearing song TIANYAO''s words, Lu Yuanchun said: "From Taiwan, Zeng Chunsheng''s industries have become his. It seems that he has been a soldier. It is said that among those people in diaojing ridge, he has some voice."


    "Take shipping as a big piece of fat meat. Anyone who wants to move chopsticks is ready to show his teeth and bite who?" song TIANYAO handed the wine list to the waiter, showed a smiling face and said to Lu Yuanchun: "otherwise, how can you check this guy so clearly?"


    "I just didn''t expect you to change your mind so soon. I think we planned to watch the fire from the other side and take advantage of the fire. But you do this now, I can''t see your chance to win." Lu Yuanchun picked up a lemon on the table in his left hand and a delicate ivory handle fruit knife on the table in his right hand.


    The waiter not far away came forward and asked if he needed help to cut the lemon, or help to prepare lemon slices and lemonade alone. Lu Yuanchun refused. Lu Yuanchun cut the lemon into two with a small fruit knife, took out half and thinly cut down one, put the slice into his mouth and sucked it. He was frowned with acid immediately, and his face was lovely after dozens of seconds His angry expression disappeared. He looked at Song TIANYAO who had been looking at him: "When I was in Malaya studying business, I had a very hot wine, or I ate a very sour lemon. When my mother taught me, I could make myself sober and think more clearly. But I tried Baijiu, tried Baijiu, tried lemon, and still couldn''t understand why you just changed from England. What did he say? "


    Song TIANYAO held each other''s hands and supported them on the table. His fist just covered song TIANYAO''s mouth. It looked like song TIANYAO blocked his mouth with his fist. The waiter brought up the martini, put them in front of each other, and then politely withdrew.


    "I''m Chinese." song TIANYAO yawned: "Don''t guess if you can''t guess. It''s not peaceful here tonight. Go back to bed early after drinking this cup. In case something happens to you, I don''t want to have another girl Fang against his eldest brother Lu Rongkang. Miss Fang, I''m not afraid. He''s still young, but Lu Rongkang is a powerful character. The business road is smooth and stable, just like those famous and decent people written in martial arts novels in the newspaper Hand, I''m afraid of that kind of person most. "


    Lu Yuanchun didn''t get up. Instead, he cut another piece of lemon and sucked it on his lips. He stared at Song TIANYAO with bright eyes. On his face, he was full of the unique self-confidence of a young girl. However, after more than ten seconds, he spit out lemon: "it''s not enough to think of what you want to do. Now he''s so stupid that he can''t even guess what the Taiwanese wants to do."


    Song TIANYAO narrowed his eyes slightly: "I can''t guess."


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" there was a murmur of thunder in the dark clouds in the distance. Huang Liu was carrying a five carapi and wrapped a bag of cut brine with lotus leaves around him. He sat on a reef at the mouth of Causeway Bay to see the sky and the rising sea water: "even if it doesn''t rain, he will be soaked when the tide rises. Is it wet to see the boss in the restaurant?"


    He took a mouthful of wine, ate a few mouthfuls of bittern, and sucked a cigarette in boredom. Until it was completely dark and rain began to fall gradually, a small boat with a wind lamp appeared on the sea in the distance, heading towards the Yellow six at the mouth of the bay.


    Leng Zi, dressed in a one-piece black rubber raincoat, jumped down from the boat. Huang Liu stood up and handed over the acanthopanax bark in his hand: "brother, take a drink to warm up."


    Leng Zi, one of Lei Danzi''s men, took Wujiapi and took a big mouthful into his mouth. He took a big mouthful of the marinated meat wrapped in the lotus leaf in Huang Liu''s hand. Then he took a thumb sized screw out of his pocket and handed it to Huang Liu.


    Huang Liu looked at the screw in his hand and Leng Zi: "that''s all?"


    "Those guys don''t trust anyone now. If we hadn''t dealt with each other before and made poison vows with my family''s ancestors for 18 generations, we couldn''t even get this. Although I don''t know what your boss wants, in their words, if we leak a little information, they would be completely finished." Leng Zi''s mouth was bulging. He chewed for a long time before swallowing. He choked hard. Finally, he poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth, and finally put the meat into his stomach.


    Huang Liu''s face was a little ugly: "my boss sent me out to pick up the goods and looked at the goods heavier than his life. As a result, I went back to see him and told him that there was only such a screw?"


    "I won''t bother you to enjoy this thing. I''ll go first. Before it rains, I''ll cross the sea and go back to Kowloon." lengzi turned back to the boat with Wujiapi and waved the wine bottle in Huang Liu''s hand: "thank you for your wine."


    When the boat started, Leng Zi held the rudder in one hand and the wine bottle in the other. He drove out of a small boat facing the vast black sea. It looked like a very powerful oil painting.


    But Huang Liu was not in the mood to see Leng Zi off. Touching the cold screw in his hand, he turned and walked towards the road outside the beach. Song TIANYAO''s Ford was parked on the roadside at this time.


    Sitting in the car, hiding himself behind the wind and rain and the window, Huang Liu looked at the dark sea. At this time, there was only a faint light from the wind lamp hanging on lengzi''s boat. Then he turned to look at the same dark bushes in the distance. Huang Liu took a deep breath and started the car. The Ford roared and drove towards the harp restaurant.


    After Huang Liu got into the car and drove away, Tan Jingwei called him the fourth brother. The middle-aged man who played chess with Huang Liu in the afternoon came out of a bush a little away from the roadside. He was almost the same as Leng Zi. He had a long black rubber raincoat and black gloves. At this time, his right hand was a night telescope and his left hand was holding a handheld radio station.


    He stood by the side of the road, looked at the direction of Huang Liuyuan, and said to the radio without fluctuation: "song TIANYAO''s men got something. I saw it. It was the screws used on the plane. Let the brother of diaojingling stop the fisherman and ask the whereabouts of the goods and people."

 Chapter 498

    Chen Liang bit a three or five in his mouth and turned the green old pit emerald wrench in his hand. His body seemed to stand next to a Stutz M-Car, looking at the Yunxiao Palace Hotel in the distance.


    Although this Stutz car was manufactured 30 years ago and has been 20 years ago, it is an old car to the letter, Liao Donggui bought it from a Dutch in 1949 for HK $150000. If you buy a new Ford car, you can buy two and a half.


    Chen Liang likes to go out in this car, because it seems that there are only three or four Stutz m cars with elegant and unique shapes in Hong Kong. He often drives this car on the street. With Stutz''s unique shape, he can always gain more attention than other common cars. Otherwise, it''s not hard for him to follow Liao Donggui for years, let alone an old car, that is, the latest Cadillac or Rolls Royce, and ask Liao Donggui to give him a car or buy one with the money Liao Donggui gave him. Chen Liang has paid a little more than the price of several cars in the past few years.


    In fact, this can also see the difference between Hong Kong locals and visitors from Shanghai. The rich people in Hong Kong generally buy a Ford car and a Chevrolet car. They have a little more status and pay attention to some taste. They bite their teeth to buy two rolls Royces and follow the example of the British aristocracy. They only pay more attention to the practicability of cars.


    In 1949, these rich people came from the Far East metropolis of Shanghai, with thousands of scenery and high vision. Some basic cars sold by Ford Motor Company or Chevrolet Motor Company in Hong Kong had to let their nannies drive to the market to buy vegetables, and their owners go out to work and take this kind of poor car. They would be laughed off their teeth and become old and prudent, Several well-known tycoons in Shanghai probably go out like the Chrysler imperial car in Rolls Royce silver cloud. Even if they meet British nobles on the road, they will not lose face. The younger Shanghai rich son is at least a brightly colored Mercedes Benz 300SL with Batman door. For example, Chu Ershao had only one Ford car to go, So they have to make friends with other dandies in Hong Kong. They are definitely not qualified to be courted by the rich families in Shanghai.


    Generally speaking, people like Chen Liang, as Liao Donggui''s confidant and bodyguard, sometimes go out with more pomp than some bosses. Of course, Chen Liang in suits and shoes doesn''t need to do dirty work by himself.


    Chen Liang, a native of Tianjin, first worked as a dock worker at Tianjin Swire wharf. He learned Kung Fu in the country style field when he was young, but he never swaggered and swaggered through the market by relying on his kung fu knowledge. On the contrary, an an worked at the wharf. When he met the big men on the wharf, he asked for protection fees and paid the money on time. He would never conflict with the gangsters or youth gangsters on the wharf, Relying on his maturity and steadiness, Chen Liang caught Liao Donggui''s eye. Liao Donggui had two cargo ships to transport opium from Shanghai to Tianjin and supply opium stores in Tianjin. Liao Donggui had the status of a Green Gang. In terms of seniority, he was the same generation as Du Yuesheng in Shanghai and Yuan Wenhui in Tianjin. He could eat at the docks in Shanghai and Tianjin. Liao Donggui handed over one of the two cargo ships to Chen Liang, As a result, Chen Liang had an accident when he took the boat back to Tianjin Swire wharf for the first time. He was born as a local Swire wharf worker. In the past, Chen Chengcheng, who was withered and didn''t fart, has now become the boatman? The Green Gang disciples and gangsters near Tianjin Taigu wharf immediately felt that they had found the meal ticket and were ready to take Chen Liang''s short.


    We all know that Chen Liang''s ship is Liao Donggui''s. We give Liao Donggui face, but we don''t give you Chen Liang face. We just hang a few colorful rags with various words such as big head, two bald, three Qingkou, etc. on several broken ships, occupying the berth where Chen Liang''s ship should have been parked. We want these broken ships to move, If you can''t feed the covetous gangsters on the shore, there will be no door.


    Chen Liang didn''t get around the Jianghu. He didn''t know that the other party occupied those broken ships in the berth. He wanted to negotiate with Chen Liang and let Chen Liang take money to buy a place. Chen Liang''s mind was full of the value of his master Liao Donggui, who took care of a cargo ship by himself. If it couldn''t be done well at this time, how would he explain to his master? Moreover, I paid all the protection fees you gangsters charged me in the past, Now I''m not easy to change my job. You dare to make trouble. Obviously, you don''t want me to have a good future. Cutting off my wealth is like killing my parents!


    Chen Liang got off the ship with a hook used for unloading in his hand. He didn''t talk at all. During the massacre on the same day, Chen Liang laid down a dozen people alone, and twenty or thirty gangsters ran out of Taigu wharf crying for their parents, and never came back again.


    Lay down the dozen, the lucky ones, whose cheeks were disfigured by scratching the hook, or were hooked blind in one eye. The two with poor luck were hooked and broke their carotid arteries and saw the king of hell.


    Chen Liang caused a sensation in Tianjin guard that day. It is said that when several gang leaders first learned that someone didn''t speak the rules and hurt people when they came up, they were very dissatisfied. They also wanted to take their men to the wharf to let Chen Liang know the rules of Tianjin gangster sales. As a result, Chen Liang, who had been arranged by Liao Donggui to stay out of the limelight in Shanghai all night, said that he was not a Jianghu man, I don''t know the rules of the Jianghu. I only know that whoever dares not to let my boat into the dock will die. I, Chen Liang, don''t sell and fight, but only beat people.


    As a result, Xu maozi, the boss of sanqingkou, didn''t believe it and threatened to meet Chen Liang anyway. When Liao Donggui found a replacement for the dead, after Chen Liang killed the two people before, Chen Liang returned to Jinmen again and hung Xu maozi''s body on the unloading rack at the wharf with the scratch hook. It is said that the unloading rack was not the first scene. Xu maozi was having dinner at home, Chen Liang killed Xu maozi in front of his parents, wife and children. Chen Liang also harassed Xu maozi''s parents, wife and children. Then he dragged Xu maozi''s body to Taigu wharf with a scratch hook. It took three days for Xu maozi''s family to take it back and bury it. Because Chen Liang said that anyone who dares to touch Xu maozi''s body in three days would let him hang next to Xu maozi and expose it to the sun for three days, Corpses stink more than pickled fish, but none of the gangsters in sanqingkou dare to show up at Taigu wharf, let alone touch the corpses, not even kowtow to worship.


    After Xu maozi''s death, many gangsters were forced by their families to wash their hands and quit the Jianghu. They just didn''t want to provoke Chen Liang and end up dead at home.


    If you don''t follow the rules, you will die. After two consecutive times, no one in Tianjin guard dared to provoke Chen Liang. Some people say that Chen Liang is not a gangster or a Jianghu man, but his means are much more powerful than those of Tianjin guard.


    "Brother Liang, ask brother de clearly. Song TIANYAO is in the harp restaurant of the Yunxiao Palace Hotel, but it''s a little strange. There is no one around Song TIANYAO, which seems to be a flaw on purpose." a subordinate hurried to Chen Liang and whispered, "also, there are four big days in the restaurant, which we said hello at the beginning, and each hand is stained with blood."

 Chapter 499

    Zheng Yutong twisted the cigarette butts heavily in the crystal ashtray on the table. The next second, he lit another cigarette and continued to emit a burst of smoke from his mouth. At this time, there were seven or eight cigarette butts in the ashtray that smoked more than half. As for the exquisite cold dishes on the table, they were more like a foil. Only the ashtray was more like the main meal of today''s dinner.


    Sitting opposite Zheng Yutong is a middle-aged man with scars on his face, with stubble that hasn''t been shaved for many days. He is not in line with the dress of this harp restaurant. He should have taken off a woolen hat when he started. At this time, he is wearing a flower shirt on his head, covered with an American jacket, black wide legged pants, his feet and a pair of hard soled high Bang leather boots, At this time, he sat back in his chair and looked at Zheng Yutong opposite without blinking. He was not anxious or impatient on his face.


    With Zheng Yutong and the man as the center, at a table five meters away behind Zheng Yutong, a middle-aged man with the same clothes was looking down at a pile of food on the table. Cheese shrimp mixed with fried rice, Xianbei stuffed into his mouth, and his hand reached the fried salmon on the table, The sound of eating and chewing made Chu Xiaoxin and Xueni frown a few meters away. The waiter came forward with a stiff smile on his face several times to remind the other party to pay attention to his eating, but he was deterred because the other party ordered the expensive food and sent it to the other party. With his tolerance and tolerance, he could give himself more tips when checking out.


    At the table five meters away from the man''s back, a man kept trying to drink all kinds of good wine, from cheap table wine, to the restaurant''s specially customized platinum wine from France, and then to Scottish single wheat whisky. The man was filled with all kinds of wine glasses. Three waiters surrounded the table to serve each other, pour and sober up each other, Bring it to the other party to remind him that he can drink it. Men, regardless of the type of wine, drink it in one gulp, even if the two cups are absolutely expensive. The restaurant specially customized the color like agate, and the fruit fragrance overflows from the wine cup, which makes the nearby table guests who understand wine can''t help swallowing the red wine, and they are also swallowed by the other party''s cattle chewing peonies, However, seeing the bright smiles on the faces of the three waiters and a thick pile of money on each other''s table, we know that the restaurant has given great tolerance to this man.


    Near the door of the harp restaurant, another man made it alone. The American jacket was equipped with a camouflage combat pants. There was no food in front of him. There was only a complimentary glass of lemonade and an absolutely shabby fried rice. The other party was eating fried rice spoonful by spoonful. In the other hand, he held a magic telescope in front of his eyes and stared at the sexy evening dress on the distant concert platform, The White Russian woman with a pair of white jade legs and a small half of fragrant shoulders, fiddling with the harp with both hands, has no mask of lust. If she doesn''t fill her mouth with fried rice, I''m afraid her saliva should have dripped out.


    Zheng Yutong turned to look behind him, and looked at the men who drank and lusted. He threw the newly lit cigarettes into the ashtray again and snorted: "I''m a businessman. I came here by myself. It''s brother Bao. How come I brought so many brothers? Are you afraid that I, a small businessman, dare to turn against you?"


    "There''s something wrong with such a large amount of gold. I''m worried that boss Zheng, it''s normal for you to jump over the wall. If I lose such a large number of yellow croaker, my family, not to mention my uncles and brothers, but also my biological parents, may have a mind to eat me." the man called brother Bao said defiantly.


    Zheng Yutong was angry when he heard this sentence. Obviously, brother Bao''s words hurt him.


    Zheng Yutong''s position in Zhou Dafu is rather awkward now. Although he is Zhou Zhiyuan''s fast-moving son-in-law, he has also been recognized by Zhou Zhiyuan and handed over the Zhou family''s gold business to him, but the business is not Zhou Zhiyuan''s own. In the past, Zhou Zhiyuan was a talker, and the Zhou family''s uncles and brothers were obedient. Now Zhou Zhiyuan has retired, But he didn''t choose a capable descendant from the Zhou family nephew, but he gave his position as the head of the family to a son-in-law with a foreign surname. If it weren''t for the pressure of Zhou Zhiyuan, who has been the head of the Zhou family in recent years, they would have dispersed and liquidated their shares in the business. Since Zheng Yutong took office, he has been enterprising and hungry like a shark. The pressure also comes from this, Only by earning more than his father-in-law when he was in office, can he sit more stably in front of the Zhou family. Now, as brother Bao said in front of him, the problem of this batch of gold has broken out. It can be imagined that the Zhou family, who has never had a chance to attack him, must take the opportunity to bite him. How he fought for the Zhou family like a shark, how he was bitten by the Zhou family like a shark.


    The man opposite is called Duan Sanbao. He is a big day two running across the sea. He is a very elite one of dozens of big day two middle schools running across the sea between Hong Kong and Macao. It means that Duan Sanbao, a dozen people, will not choose food like many other big day two. He will eat all kinds of goods and win by quantity. This group of people often rob once, It''s enough to get drunk for months, and these people don''t just spend their time with money. When they have money, they first update their equipment and replace all their weapons and speedboats. The weapons and ships of the British troops in Hong Kong and the Portuguese troops in Macao are not as advanced as these people, let alone cargo ships.


    Zheng Yutong had heard the names of Duan Sanbao when he was doing gold business. Unexpectedly, he had been more careful, but he was eventually targeted by the other party. This time, he was robbed of 300 liang of gold. When Duan Sanbao met him, it was impossible to talk with him about how to return the gold. In addition to the gold, the other party had three meat tickets, Zheng Yutong needs money to redeem. A person needs twenty liang of gold, not paper money, but gold.


    Zheng Yutong had to redeem three hundred taels of gold. He could find a way to borrow money or raise money to temporarily plug the hole so that the Zhou family could not find out the problem in the accounts. However, if the three people were torn up, everyone must know that there was a problem, because one of the three people was a relative of the Zhou family and regarded as his brother-in-law. Zheng Yutong not only had to save three people, I have to make a good confession with three people, treat the whole thing as if it had never happened and press it down completely.


    So this is the reason why Zheng Yutong came to see this class of tianer alone.


    "Sixty Liang gold is in the briefcase at my feet. Brother Bao always wants me to see my three brothers so that I can willingly pay for brother Bao with sixty Liang gold." Zheng Yutong said to Duan Sanbao.


    When saying this, song TIANYAO happened to look at Zheng Yutong in the distance. Their eyes collided in the air. The murderous spirit in Zheng Yutong''s eyes could hardly hide, which made song TIANYAO''s pupils shrink slightly.

 Chapter 500

    Jin Ya Lei, his wife, sister Qiu, and a Ying, the servant, were forced to stand against the wall under the gunpoint of several black holes. Sister Qiu and a Ying snuggled up to each other, and their legs and feet were a little weak. At this time, they could not stand still. The master and servant almost stuck together and shrank in the corner of the wall. Instead, Jin Ya Lei was finally a gang leader. She was famous in the Jianghu for many years, and there was no panic on her face, Looked at his wife and Ah Ying two meters away, and looked at the expressionless Thai man Wenren.


    "We Chinese pay more attention to misfortune than our wife and children. When I came out to mix the Jianghu, my life had long been thrown at the foot of the king of hell. It depends on when he wants to take my life, but my wife and servants don''t mix the Jianghu and don''t understand the rules. I can let them go back to the countryside all night, never return to Hong Kong, and won''t contact fuyixing others to avenge me. Can I let them go?" Jin Ya Lei said to Wen Ren, who stood under the lamp and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Hearing that her man was in danger, she didn''t forget to find a way to live for herself. Sister Qiu was shocked and moved, but her inner fear finally made her speechless. If she died with Jinya Lei, she just couldn''t help crying. There was no female tiger who yelled at Jinya Lei in the past.


    Wen Ren, who was standing under the lamp, took two steps forward, pulled the chair Jin Ya Lei sat in before playing mahjong, sat down, pressed his arms on the back of the chair, sat in front of Jin Ya Lei, took half a bag of good color from his shirt pocket and handed it to Jin ya Lei.


    Jin Ya Lei looks into Wen Ren''s eyes and then takes one from the cigarette box. Wen Ren personally lights a match and helps Jin Ya Lei light it. Jin Ya Lei takes a heavy cigarette, tilts his head and sprays smoke towards the roof, while Wen Ren looks up at Jin Ya Lei standing two steps away in front of him with eyes as pure as children, Say two words in Chinese:


    "No."


    As he said no, in addition to two holding pistols at Jin Ya Lei, sister Qiu and Ah Ying, the remaining three put away their pistols, neatly lifted up their sweatshirts, took out the wide blade short handle axe hidden at their waist, rushed up from behind Wen Ren, crossed Wen Ren, and hit Jin Ya Lei''s head in Wen Ren''s compassionate eyes!


    Jin Ya Lei was stunned when he heard the word "no", but before his stupor was over, the other party''s axe had arrived. The first time, he slashed at Jin Ya Lei''s temple. Jin Ya Lei''s body was hit backwards against the wall, and then it was about to fall soft. However, the Thai people didn''t stop with a kill move, but continued to wave the axe and head at the dying Jin Ya Lei, Chest, shoulders, legs


    Until the whole person was beyond recognition, and the Thai people who started were gradually stained with the blood of Jinya Lei into blood people, the other party stood up with an axe, and sister Qiu and Ah Ying in the corner next to them were also chopped to death with an axe.


    "We know that there are rules set by the British in the Jianghu of Hong Kong. As long as we don''t move the gun, the British can''t see it. We abide by a Hong Kong rule and don''t shoot, but we also keep a Thai rule. We don''t only kill people, but also kill people. Don''t blame me. You should know when you killed your sworn brother in your gang and refused to do business with him at the beginning His fate. "Wen Ren was also splashed with a lot of blood. At this time, he stood up from his seat and made a closing movement towards Jinya Lei, which led him to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet at Yu''s house is coming to an end. The people at Yu''s house tidy up the dinner plates in an orderly manner. Several guests who have no eyes and drink with crooked steps are also politely complimented by Yu''s housekeeper, send them to Yu''s car and order the drivers to take the guests home.


    At this time, Yu shiting was sitting in the sea tower drinking tea, shaking his head and humming empty city plans. He was very interested. If he didn''t have a wound on his forehead, some old men talked about the momentum of juvenile madness.


    "Sir, all the guests have been sent away." Shu Li Shui said to Yu shiting in a helpless tone at the entrance of the building.


    Yu shiting waved to Uncle Shui: "Uncle Shui, come and drink tea with me."


    "Master, you''ve drunk too much." Uncle Shui came over and said, "you''d better go back to your room and have a rest earlier."


    Yu shiting divided a tea cup with green bamboo, poured a cup of tea for uncle Shui, and then looked at the weather outside the building: "I owe song TIANYAO a big favor. Without him, how can I sit in this building and leave the rain outside tonight?"


    "Sir, I can''t see song TIANYAO''s kindness except that your forehead injury is too fake." Uncle Shui glanced at the tea cup and didn''t touch it. Instead, he stood beside the small stove to help Yu shiting cook tea and added some charcoal fire.


    He was originally a martial arts man. Yu shiting was also a bodyguard around him. Yu shiting had no scruples about chatting with him, but he didn''t have the mind of Yu shiting. Therefore, most of what Yu shiting said couldn''t understand. It was somewhat similar to Huang Liu around Song TIANYAO.


    "You say this?" Yu shiting touched the wound on his forehead with his hand and smiled. "I''m fake, but I don''t know how lucky song TIANYAO is tonight. If he''s hurt, it must be true."


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, I''ll show you my ability to open your eyes. Before the coin stops, I can pour down this big bowl of beef soup!" Tan Jingwei took out a coin and turned it on the table. Then he picked up a big bowl of beef soup and poured it into his mouth. The Adam''s Apple moved up and down, making a thump.


    The owner of Shaobing in Hua county, the disabled young man from diaojing ridge, looked at Tan Jingwei strangely, and at the distant Tangyuan stall in Ningbo. Two of them were holding guns and two were waving axes. Chen Ashi, who was arrogant and proud before, was cut into a small shape at this time. Old man Huang hugged his daughter and shrank in the bottom of the stall, I dare not see the body, let alone the Thai people.


    "How about it!" Tan Jingwei turned a mouthful of the clean sea bowl around the mouth of the bowl and smiled happily, just like the child who won the game. At this time, the coin was still rotating slowly in the corner of the table. He was still struggling to stop.


    "After the bloody battle in Dangyang, I won cigarettes for four months."


    Seeing that the young boss''s mind was not on himself, but constantly looking at the scene of the murder in the distance, Tan Jingwei burped: "Alas, you said to let you go first, but you refused to go. These Thais are very troublesome. They like to kill people and kill people. Be careful that they let you stay."


    It seems to confirm Tan Jingwei''s statement that two Thais dyed with blood stood up straight and turned to look at the yellow old man and daughter in the innermost booth, while the other two Thais holding guns turned their guns to several stall owners.


    Tan Jingwei snapped, buckled the rotating coin on the table, stretched himself and stood up: "people don''t stop, don''t die. When I''m full, I move my muscles and bones."

 Chapter 501

    Xu Enbo sat in the back seat of his Rolls Royce. A Chao, the bodyguard in the co driver''s seat, and the driver holding the steering wheel looked in the rearview mirror from time to time, trying to catch some signals from Xu Enbo''s expression.


    Because after song TIANYAO left, Xu Enbo went to see Xu Pingsheng. Half an hour later, he came out with a cold face and asked the driver to drive the car and start patrolling the whole Kowloon. It seems that there is no destination at all.


    The car window was hit by falling raindrops, making a ticking sound. The driver opened the wiper, and the bodyguard a Chao also took the opportunity to turn around and ask:


    "Mr. Xu, it''s getting late. The observatory said that it''s inconvenient to go back to Hong Kong Island tonight. Why don''t you book a suite at the peninsula hotel?"


    Xu Enbo took out a cigarette from his suit pocket and lit one. He took a breath towards the closed window. The smoke hit the window and scattered like a fragment: "go to Tsim Sha Tsui pier."


    Finally having a destination, the driver made a beautiful and neat turn at the intersection in front of him and hurried towards the Tsim Sha Tsui pier.


    It seems to be to confirm the accuracy of the Observatory''s meteorological information. The No. 5 wind ball is not a gimmick. A gust of wind blows, and the signboards and guises hanging in some shops on the street are shaky and will fall down at any time. Xu Enbo''s driver is scared to drive and look at the signboards on both sides of the street from time to time to prevent the signboards from falling and damaging the car.


    When the car drove near the Tsim Sha Tsui pier and looked up, it was already the wide Victoria Bay. The rainstorm had fallen like a torrent. In the dark Bay in the distance, hundreds of ships of different sizes were anchoring in Victoria Harbor to avoid the strong storm and rain.


    Although the driver and bodyguard didn''t know what Xu Enbo was doing at the Tsim Sha Tsui Wharf in the rain, they saw Xu Enbo getting off at this time. The bodyguard got off in the rain for the first time, opened a hard umbrella and helped Xu Enbo open the door, but an umbrella didn''t play a big role in this weather. Xu Enbo just got off for less than ten seconds, Except that the head, face and chest were barely protected by umbrellas, all other places had been wet. Xu Enbo was impatient. The bodyguard took the umbrella and walked to the No. 7 trestle of Tsim Sha Tsui wharf. He kept walking. It looked like he was going to walk directly into the sea along this trestle.


    The driver was lucky to stay in the car and wait, while a Chao followed Xu Enbo all wet until the trestle came to an end. He stood side by side in front of Xu Enbo. There was only dark sea water left in front of him. On both sides were large and small ships parked, and there was no one at all.


    "Beware of catching a cold, Mr. Xu. You should wear a raincoat in such a heavy storm." a female voice sounded from a high tailed fishing boat shaking in the wind and rain on the left. Through the huge wind and rain, it reached ah Chao''s ears, which shocked him as much as a bolt from the blue. He hurried and half turned around, slipped sideways, protected Xu Enbo''s left and looked at the fishing boat, There is an extra dagger in his hand.


    The next second, Xu Enbo also said, "I''m afraid I''m wearing a raincoat. You can''t recognize me. You have my picture in your hand. I haven''t seen you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you see me, nor does it matter if I see you, Mr. Xu. The most important thing is that my people have worked hard to get the goods here. Where is your ship with the British flag?"


    ¡­¡­


    "We''ve dealt with those four big days. Duan Sanbao, Duan sanpao, two brothers, Tang Mazi and Wu Liuzhi, these big days are definitely powerful people. They robbed the money and bought a boat and bought a guy. It''s said that they may have guns on board. I don''t know why they came ashore this evening." his men went into the back seat of the car, Said Chen Liang, who was sitting in the back seat listening to the car radio.


    Chen Liang looked at the other party: "if you rob and rob goods worth tens of millions at a time, will you take the money to buy guns and guns and continue to kill your head, or take the money to go away and make a decent living?"


    "With millions of dollars, who will kill his head?" the man muttered.


    Chen Liang smiled: "even you know the truth, Duan Sanbao won''t understand? If he makes money, he won''t enjoy it, but continues to die?"


    "Brother Liang, what do you mean?"


    "Duan Sanbao was a group of disabled soldiers who were recruited by the KMT and listened to the orders of the KMT. Last time boss Liao prepared for his friends, he couldn''t see the light. Uninsured goods were shipped from Macao to Hong Kong. They were robbed as soon as they left the Macao sea area. Duan sanbao was the one who started the operation. The price was extremely high. A ship of goods plus the lives of the crew was HK $5 million, and the ship was originally sold The price is nothing more than three million. "Chen Liang suddenly paused and looked at his men in a daze.


    The man was puzzled by him: "brother Liang, what''s the matter? Does boss Liao not want to pay and is going to let you take someone to get the goods back?"


    Chen Liang shook his head: "then a Chinese came out to mediate. Finally, the shipment only cost 400000, and even people and goods came back safely..."


    "That''s not everyone''s joy. Four hundred thousand is nothing to talk about for boss Liao."


    "Brother Liang, the situation is wrong. Look! There are dozens of foreigners in this place. But it''s raining heavily tonight. Few foreigners come here. It''s just that there are a batch of Chinese people, and they don''t seem to be good characters." the front co pilot stared at the men at the front door of the Yunxiao Palace Hotel.


    Chen Liang stopped talking about Duan Sanbao and looked over. In the rain, Lei Yingdong came down from a taxi with three men. Not far from the front, there were obviously several plain clothes with bulging waists, surrounded by a woman in a black cheongsam, who also came down from two cars. Both groups entered the Yunxiao Palace Hotel.


    The co pilot''s men asked, "brother Liang, our people have gone in two, one in the restaurant on the seventh floor, one outside the restaurant on the seventh floor, and four at the back door of Yunxiao palace to prevent song TIANYAO from escaping. Are you going to do it now?"


    Chen Liang glanced at two men waiting for his orders. He was Liao Donggui''s confidant. Liao Donggui ordered to kill song TIANYAO tonight. He couldn''t do nothing, but he happened to see Duan Sanbao. When talking about the past again, Chen Liang felt that his boss had fallen into a trap. From when someone asked him for help on the ship to being robbed, When an intermediary came out to mediate, everyone was happy at last. Now Chen Liang feels that it seems that all Taiwanese deliberately made a ghost of Liao Donggui in order to make Liao Donggui feel that he can eat well in Taiwan, so he is ready to take refuge in Taiwan and work for Taiwan in Hong Kong.


    Working for Taiwan in Hong Kong, isn''t it today? Fortunately, I''m not impulsive and don''t rush to do it at the first time. Otherwise, I just look at Lei Yingdong. The poor guy has no head. At this time, he looks nervous and hurried. If he really killed or injured song TIANYAO, his boss went to Taiwan safely. It''s a problem whether he can survive tonight. He was killed by a knife.


    "You stay and I''ll go up by myself." Chen Liang picked up his umbrella and said, "no one can go to the harp restaurant without my orders."

 Chapter 502

    When lanmingju rushed back to the Opium hall with his men, there were no guests in the Opium hall. There were seven or eight men lying on the ground dripping with blood. The more than 20 cigarette guns in the Opium hall had also been broken. Lanmingju walked over and looked at the wounds of these men. All of them were knife wounds. He tilted his head towards his men behind him and motioned to his little brother to help them: "First send people to the hospital to wrap up!"


    At once, more than a dozen men helped the injured people to leave first. There were only five or six people left around the rotten life horse. At this time, they all looked at the rotten life horse and waved: "go to the two to call people at the wharf. If you don''t kill the Thais tonight, where can you see people tomorrow morning? By the way, go and ask brother ten. The Thais who visited him lived in Biandu."


    "Yes, boss." the two shrewd little brothers turned and left.


    The business of the Opium shop was destroyed, and lanmingju didn''t feel distressed or surprised. That''s what happened in the Jianghu. Besides, Chao Yongyi didn''t completely rely on the side business of pornography, gambling and drugs to make money. It''s just that there are several such places near the wharf, so that they can make some pocket money for the elders who have worked for the guild for a long time. Most importantly, lanmingju thinks he can make money ten times or a hundred times The loss was taken back from the Thai people.


    Rotten life Ju Li was in the field. He just took out a cigarette and lit it. A voice came from the door.


    "It''s raining outside. I''ll take shelter from the rain." Najie, wearing gaobang''s leather boots, stepped on the signboard of the Opium hall and squeaked in from the door.


    Seeing the rotten foal looking back at himself, Najie showed a bright smile and raised his hands: "do you remember me? I was the one whose fingernails were pulled out by you, because I don''t know the rules. I don''t know if it''s bad to make this place like this today."


    The rotten foal looked dignified, looked at Najie, looked at the dark door behind Najie, and finally locked his eyes back to Najie''s face: "coerce my brothers with a gun, and then cut them?"


    Najie took out a pistol from his waist, opened the magazine, withdrew the bullets one by one, put them in his pocket, and then put the empty gun back: "you can kill you with bare hands."


    "My little brother, there are three of you, and the other two?" the rotten foal continued.


    "Hong Kong gangs are as timid as you? They only know how to bully the soft and fear the hard?" Najie shook his hands: "if my big brother hadn''t told me not to conflict with you, I could kill you with my fist that night. Don''t think that more than a dozen people are strong."


    The rotten foal took out a thin and narrow sharp knife from his back waist and handed it to his little brother. The next moment, his feet suddenly kicked on the ground and made a force, like a cheetah rushing towards Najie at the door!


    Najie twisted his waist and kicked on the side! The rotten foal clenched his right fist and hit it straight from his waist! Fists and feet collide!


    Najie was hit by a punch and staggered out of the Opium shop. He didn''t stand firm until the street. The rain hit his face, which made Najie''s face a little ugly.


    Rotten foal stood at the door of the Opium shop: "last time more than a dozen people pulled out your nails, this time I want your life alone."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of a newly opened open space in diaojing ridge, Han Chongshan looked up at the gloomy sky and the ramenoch watch with scratches on his wrist. In the open space in front of him, there were only four sparse people standing powerlessly. One of the middle-aged people was holding a child of up to two or three years old in his arms. At this time, he was holding the child and blowing a urine whistle, Skillfully help the child urinate.


    "Brother Shan, do you really want to help tan?" one of them smoked the cigarette rolled in his hand, leaving only a little cigarette butts, and then vomited it out. Chongshan of North and South Korea asked, "maybe the whole life has been thrown away."


    The other immediately connected, as if the two had already discussed: "brother Shan, there were so many senior officials who said that the party and the state had not given up on us before, but now it has been three years, and everyone is still moldy here! You can''t believe those people who saved the president anymore!"


    The middle-aged man who helped the child pee said while shaking the child''s urine column: "That''s right. At the beginning, he kept saying that he wouldn''t forget us. As a result, he sent some pig food every day. How many brothers died from Moxing ridge to diaojing ridge. Taiwan regarded us as a burden and Hong Kong regarded us as prisoners. If there were not hundreds of brothers who had worked as engineers and soldiers forced a way out of diaojing ridge, we would have to go along Xiaoji bay if we wanted to go out Swim out of the sea to make a living! There are British troops stationed at the mouth of the bay. Dare to swim in the sea and shoot immediately! When dozens of brothers died in xiaojiwan, why didn''t these people surnamed Tan come out! "


    "Burp ~" the last middle-aged man drank up half a bottle of slightly turbid liquid in his hand, and then made a loud burp. Suddenly, most of the empty space smelled of alcohol!


    The pungent smell made the nostrils of the child two steps away from him uncomfortable and cried. The child''s father immediately walked away with the child, stood next to Han Chongshan, and said to the drunken middle-aged man, "alcohol mixed with water. You haven''t died after drinking for three years. You''re also lucky!"


    "What kind of alcohol is mixed with water, which I brewed with the grain given by the president." the drunkard carefully put away the glass bottle, which looks like hanging neck ridge. Containers like wine bottles are very precious: "in short, I''m different from you. You can take old women and children when you escape to Hong Kong. I''m alone. I''ll do whatever brother Shan asks me to do."


    "There are only five of us in Huangpu 14th infantry science barracks, the whole of Hong Kong. The original 700 student barracks..." Han Chongshan looked at the four unbearable companions in front of him and began to sob.


    Hearing the word Huangpu, the four people in front of them all lowered their heads and said, "so what? Everyone is different from tan. Although they all came from Huangpu, that guy is legitimate. We can only be regarded as stepmothers. We can be regarded as worthy of the headmaster if we have been loyal to the party and the state for ten years."


    "No matter the president or the party or the state, we won''t mention it today. The next life is our own, and the road is our own." Han Chongshan picked up two large travel bags from the side, opened the zipper, threw them in front of four people and said.


    Four people looked at it. There were all kinds of guns and yellow bullets! Just looking at the gun baking blue, several veterans immediately recognized that these are all new guys carefully maintained!


    The drunkard''s reaction was the fastest. Like a hound running in front of the travel bag, he skillfully picked up an M3 submachine gun, the other hand accurately picked up the clip in the bag, snapped it into the submachine gun, and took the submachine gun to prepare for firing!


    "American, the rifling is still new."


    The other three people also came to check the equipment in the bag, looked at each other, and then looked at Han Chongshan. They had lived in diaojing ridge for so long, but they had never seen such new and powerful ordnance.


    Rumbling sound, raindrops fell on several people''s faces, cold.

 Chapter 503

    Lou Fengyun took out a lady''s fine cigarette from the 100 year old cigarette box on the table and lit it skillfully. Then she coughed twice due to the smell of smoke. Shu Yan behind hurriedly patted Lou Fengyun on the back, while Shi Yin on the other side handed the tea with moderate temperature to Lou Fengyun.


    Although the twins, like Fu xinniang, have nothing to do with song TIANYAO, not to mention that song TIANYAO slept together and didn''t even touch her fingers, it doesn''t affect the unique status of Shu Yan Shiyin''s twins in the group song TIANYAO knew. Lou Fengyun followed the twins after taking over the job of the Hong Kong Police Club, In other people''s eyes, it is basically the same as song TIANYAO''s ban. Even the ghost guy of the police force who usually deals with Lou Fengyun has to keep a straight face when two girls come here wearing a popular dress of Lane Crawford department store and carrying a cup of expensive London black tea. They should try their best to say thank you in a gentleman''s tone. By the way, Mr. Song''s lovers... Are so beautiful.


    This is true for two twins that song TIANYAO has never touched. Lou Fengyun, with two twin Party Maid assistants, needless to say, although song TIANYAO went out with the Ford 49 given by Chu Xiaoxin, he equipped Lou Fengyun with a Chrysler limousine. Today, Lou Fengyun, the leader of the wig industry association and the owner of the police club, has changed her status, Coupled with the influence of wealth, Lou Fengyun''s momentum at this time is more prosperous than Meng Wanqing, who is cold and lonely, and Qi Weiwen, who is clean and quiet. At this time, sitting on the main seat of the conference room in the luxury suite of the Kowloon Peninsula Hotel, he sweeps his eyebrows in front of the conference table, which makes several so-called Jianghu leaders who are high in their outer toes bow their heads one after another.


    "On Hong Kong Island, Kowloon and the new territories, there are more than 20 word flower stalls with enough gambling capital. The casino follows me in doing business. You have made money, and I paid the fees for you. Originally, everyone made a fortune with Meimei, but someone regarded me as a bullying woman." Lou Fengyun took back her eyes, leaned slightly towards the back of the chair, and folded her legs, The hem of the cheongsam showed a section of snow white, but all the more than 20 Jianghu people present behaved well, and no one dared to take another look.


    When others looked at each other, the fish stall in the new territories and deli took the lead in breaking the silence. A fierce face squeezed out a bright smile at Lou Fengyun: "Sister Yun, you take everyone to get rich. Who dares to talk about your rights and wrongs behind your back? I amin is the first to let him go! Calm down, sister Yun, I came from the countryside this time and specially brought some water fish I personally went to the wharf to honor sister Yun and Mr. Song and replenish my body."


    He Deli is a small society that doesn''t belong to the class. After the war, there was no place for this society in the urban area. He had to hide in the rural areas of the new territories to live. To say that he is a Jianghu person, he is actually nothing more than a few rotten children in the countryside, who can''t get on the table. After Lou Fengyun began to operate the police club, he wanted to integrate these prefixes in Hong Kong according to song TIANYAO''s instructions Some old Jianghu people who haven''t yet died remember that there is such a community and some so-called friendship. They sent someone to the countryside of the new territories to contact yulanming. The previous restaurant with Deli has long been gone. Yulanming used to make a living with more than a dozen younger brothers at the wharf and rob fresh fish for several fish bars. He heard that he had money and didn''t care about dignity , he gave himself the title of sitting in the hall. Taking these rural boys is also a prefix. He has the least wealth, but he is the most ruthless. When he heard Lou Fengyun''s wealth, he pieced together everything and even borrowed usury as capital. Now he has a snake skin gold chain around his neck, a gold watch on his wrist, three huge emerald rings on his ten fingers, and stopped downstairs With a car, the younger brothers around him have changed from more than a dozen to nearly a hundred. The two concubines have all rented tanglou in the urban area. They are no longer the rusty fish fence boy.


    After hearing Lou Fengyun''s words, he seemed to be dissatisfied with them. Yulanming was the first to jump out to show his loyalty. He was eager to see the way of wealth. After saying that, he clenched his fists on the table and looked around. He had a great posture of acting for Lou Fengyun. Who dared to disobey Lou Fengyun at this time, he jumped out first to bite.


    Lou Fengyun was noncommittal about what Yu Lanming said, and flicked the ash into the Baroque ashtray with gold and silver: "I put forward the matter of gambling on peripheral horses. I also made the rules at the beginning, but now someone put me on it to dredge my joints like the collapse of the word flower factory, but he made a lot of money. All the accounts that should be paid are wiped out. Every time the accounts are handed in, either the accounts are balanced or the money is lost. Since they are so lost, don''t do this business."


    When Lou Fengyun said these words, all the hall leaders with big characters such as tongxinhe, Lianying society and Shengyi looked at their noses, asked their hearts and didn''t say a word. Other Jianghu people with small characters were silent when they saw Lou Fengyun''s target. Only the one eyed flag of the boss of hehetu was in his thirties. In his prime of life, there were no old uncles who were calm When he opened his mouth, his voice was faint and disdainful: "sister Yun, the most important thing for us to do business together is to trust and get along well. Since we can''t trust us, it doesn''t matter whether we do this business or not. There are still some things in my hall, so I won''t disturb sister Yun."


    I said, the one eyed flag stood up and left and walked towards the conference room. The close little brother around helped open the door of the conference room. As soon as the two wooden doors were opened, a pistol with a silencer on the muzzle of a gun pushed the one eyed flag and the little brother back. Lou Fengyun sat in his place smoking, while the one eyed flag was surprised at the man holding the gun. It was an ineffective little brother under him, At this time, his hands were holding the handle of the gun tightly, his fingers were on the trigger, his face was more nervous than the one eyed flag, and the corners of his forehead and eyes were full of sweat.


    The one eyed flag turned to Lou Fengyun and said, "sister Yun, what do you mean?"


    Lou Fengyun ran out the cigarette butts and didn''t look at the monocular flag. He said to the little brother with the gun: "either the person sitting in the chair is no longer the person of hehetu, or you can sit on it."


    The younger brother of the list eye flag swallowed a mouthful of water: "big brother, you go out tonight and die the whole family. After the military uniform in Hong Kong, you will sweep the territory of hehetu every day. You stay here and only die you. The society and your family are safe."


    "You''re crazy! Believe this woman?" the one eyed flag was more or less bold. Facing the muzzle of the gun, he scolded angrily: "if you kill me, the whole brother will kill your whole family!"


    "Several uncles at the beginning have discussed. I''ll be you. Go in and buy a replacement for the dead and come out to take your place! Don''t blame me, boss!"


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Before the one eyed flag could speak again, the little brother hurriedly pulled the trigger. The one eyed flag was shot twice in the head, twice in the chest, and the other two in the head of the one eyed flag''s confidant.


    Looking at the two people falling to the ground, the little brother hung down the muzzle of the gun and his legs seemed to be a little soft. Lou Fengyun strained his chin. Several strong men walked into the door of the conference room and dragged the body out quickly.


    Lou Fengyun said, "come and take his seat."


    The little brother walked gingerly to the position where the one eyed flag was sitting before and sat down. The whole person was at a loss because of nervousness and fear: "thank you... Sister Yun."


    Lou Fengyun glanced at several other frightened Jianghu leaders: "does anyone else want to quit this business? Say it now?"


    The meeting was silent.


    Lou Fengyun slowly got up and stood at the conference table with her hands on the table, like a female tiger staring at the people: "after doing this business, there is no way out, either abide by the rules or die."

 Chapter 504

    In the meeting room, more than 20 Jianghu leaders smelled the pungent smell of blood and were a little nervous. However, after the initial consternation, several leaders with big words may feel that they can''t let a woman suppress themselves with momentum. Moreover, in front of them, Lou Fengyun broke a very serious Jianghu rule and encouraged Hongmen disciples to kill each other.


    Ma Qi, the hall leader in the area of Tongxin and Jiulong machine room yard, looked coldly at Lou Fengyun and was the first to challenge: "sister Yun, you are also a Jianghu person. You have broken the Jianghu rules, isn''t it? Even if a Qi said a few angry words, you can''t make the whole family rush into the street."


    Ma Qi was very powerful in the area of Chatham Road railway station in Kowloon. With the wealth accumulated as a traitor during the war, he was not liquidated by the British after the war, and quickly expanded his power. Although he was not the leader of the gang, he was even more ferocious than many tongxinhe uncles. His opium shop and gambling stalls became popular, and Lou Fengyun provided him with the wealth of gambling on horses, What''s more, he became the God of wealth in the eyes of Tongxin and many younger brothers, all of whom are proud to help brother Qi.


    He Shengyi''s cigarette gun Wei also spoke ominously: "look at today''s posture, sister Yun is going to catch all our partners and kill them, and then unify the Jianghu and make a Yun prefix?"


    These people are no better than the dead hehetu monocular flag. Although hehetu is known as an old crooked orthodoxy, its strength is not a bit worse than those Jianghu leaders here. In their opinion, if Lou Fengyun really dares to move herself, let alone the widow supported by song TIANYAO, even the Commissioner of police, their men will be able to kill and avenge, There was still some confidence in the big prefix of dominating the country. Moreover, they decided that Lou Fengyun only dared to kill a one eyed flag to make an example. Then he just continued to talk and forced these people who had embezzled money to spit out their money.


    There is no way for them to spit out the money they were greedy for before. Although Lou Fengyun came up with the way of external horse gambling, it did benefit more than 20 gambling stalls and agreed to make a fortune together, but helping Lou Fengyun as a leader is not as fast as being a banker. Legal horse gambling is Horse Club, external horse gambling and Lou Fengyun, Since Lou Fengyun can be a banker, they can also be a banker themselves. Being a banker is a sure winner. Why do these people help Lou Fengyun run errands to collect money and make some commissions? Why don''t they just be a banker and accept the bets of those gamblers to earn more? And now many customers of gambling stalls have learned that they can bet on horse racing without going to the racetrack. Everyone has come to gamble. There can be dozens of gambling outside the racetrack day, with hundreds of thousands of running water in a single day. It''s not unusual for big gamblers or bad gamblers to gamble red eyes and break millions. Now everyone present has tasted the benefits of being a private villa. If Lou Fengyun dares to be strong again, These more than 20 people joined hands. Let alone song TIANYAO, even the Hong Kong Police Force should consider the consequences.


    Lou Fengyun smiled at the two people who spoke and patted Shuyan Shiyin, who stood beside her. She was a little pale with fear. Then she opened her mouth lightly: "I provided this way of wealth, and I set the rules. At the beginning, you all agreed to abide by the rules, and I let you come in and make a fortune together. You know how much money you have swallowed. Now hand it in, and I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    He deli''s fish Lanming patted his chest again and said, "sister Yun, I swear to God that I will never embezzle property. If there is embezzlement, I won''t die easily. Thousands of arrows pierce my heart!"


    "Where are the others?" Lou Fengyun looked at Ma Qi and yangun Wei. "Do you mean to hand over the money or take a shot and spread out in different ways."


    Ma Qi leaned back in his chair and snorted: "sister Yun, why force people to be difficult? Since you can''t trust us, it''s meaningless for everyone to cooperate. Let''s go. But I''m going out now. Won''t my little brother point a gun at me?"


    Seeing that everyone else on the conference table was silent and her eyes were aimed at margin seven, Lou Fengyun stopped talking nonsense. She motioned Shu Yan to hold the phone. Lou Fengyun dialed the number dial and hung the receiver in her ear: "it''s wrong to talk. Let your boss Shihui call."


    Then Lou Fengyun hung up the phone. Then Lou Fengyun took out a stack of documents from Shiyin and threw them on the conference table: "claim your signature. From now on, everyone has no Jianghu friendship."


    After listening to Lou Fengyun, Ma Qili got up and stretched: "I can''t read, so I don''t need it, sister Yun. See you in the Jianghu in the future."


    Other people also left the table one after another. They were polite and paid a little attention to their face. They pretended to be polite to Lou Fengyun and said empty words that they had a chance to cooperate again in the future. Those who were rude and arrogant turned directly out and left. No one touched the stack of paper on the table.


    In addition to the little brother of hehetu''s one eyed flag who was still trembling and frightened, there was only fish Lanming who looked at Lou Fengyun, stood up, hesitated to sit down and looked at Lou Fengyun: "Sister Yun, I''m under your care today. I definitely didn''t swallow your money, but... Don''t blame me. If you have orders in the future, I''ll do my best. But if I stand on your side today, my prefix is small and I can''t carry them to fuck me. I''ve made some money and don''t want to be bullied by them to go back to the countryside."


    "Let you sign and leave without looking. If you want to stay, sit down. If you don''t want to stay, go out. What are you afraid of?" Lou Fengyun took a sip of tea and said faintly.


    Yulanming listened to the silence outside the door and looked at the empty conference room. Finally, he hesitated and didn''t get up: "I... I can''t live without loyalty. Sister Yun takes care of me. Even if I leave, I''ll wait until sister Yun leaves."


    Lou Fengyun moved her neck. The book Yan next to her immediately helped Lou Fengyun knead it. Lou Fengyun closed her eyes and said, "Shiyin, go and tell the people outside not to move the fish fence."


    Shiyin promised, went to the door of the conference room, opened the door of the conference room, and several strong young people outside nodded after listening to Shiyin, and then closed the door of the conference room again.


    Lou Fengyun opened her eyes: "it''s rare that you have a heart. You can take care of more than 20 peripheral horse gambling stalls that will be empty in the future."


    Yulanming didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Outside the conference room, there was a flustered voice of his little brother, a dull sound of his fists on his body, and a miserable hum from his blocked mouth.


    Yulanming couldn''t sit still. He got up and ran to open the door of the conference room. Outside, a little brother covered in rain was being trampled on the ground by several young people. His nose was black and blue, and his mouth was bleeding. He put a pistol on his head and was ready to pull the fire at any time.


    "My man, my brother! Beware of fire! Sister Yun... It''s my brother!" Yu Lanming shouted to the young man with a gun with his hands open, and then turned to Lou Fengyun.


    Lou Fengyun said, "let it go. Didn''t you say don''t move the fish fence?"


    At this time, yulanming''s younger brother was released, and yulanming pulled him up. The younger brother looked very loyal. Regardless of his pain, he said to yulanming, "big guys run outside the hotel, four cars of British soldiers. As soon as they got out of the hotel, they were all caught in the truck with guns and said that they hid ordnance!"


    Yu Lanming, who was holding his younger brother''s hands, heard this sentence and turned to Lou Fengyun. He suddenly felt that his younger brother''s hands were cold, but it was not cold enough for Lou Fengyun''s eyes, which made Yu Lanming fight a cold war.


    Outside the window, torrential rain washed the city.

 Chapter 505

    Yulanming tried to make his face look calm and even more happy to escape from life, but he reluctantly sat back in his seat with his legs and looked at the little brother of hehetu''s one eyed flag opposite. At this time, the whole person was shaking into a ball, and his face was more ugly than the one eyed flag killed by a gun.


    The fish pen Ming shook his hands and lit the cigarette. When he put the match down, his hands were not shaking, but the cigarette on his mouth was still shaking.


    "Fish fence Ming..."


    "Yes, sister Yun!" when Yu Lanming heard Lou Fengyun calling his name, he subconsciously stood up and looked at Lou Fengyun.


    Lou Fengyun smiled: "don''t be afraid. Find your share from the stack of paper and give it to Shu Yan."


    "Yes." Yu Lanming hurriedly grabbed the documents abandoned by the people of Ji Qi, looked at them one by one, found his own one, and then took a closer look. Although Yu Lanming had not read any books, he entered the library more than ten times. At a glance, he saw that this was his own crime evidence file, with his own photos, identity information, and the most important one was the list of charges, It says many times of deliberate murder, trafficking in drugs, firearms, contraband, illegal imprisonment of others, illegal opening of casinos, illegal organization of pornography, etc.


    Yu Lanming took his share and handed it to Shuyan behind Lou Fengyun: "Miss... Please."


    Shuyan chuckled and came to take the file from the fish fence. Shiyin skillfully put away all the other people''s files. Lou Fengyun said, "let the headless people take it away. After the British soldiers say hello and squeeze out their wealth, let the poor people squeeze it again."


    "I see, sister Yun." Shiyin gathered the documents and agreed.


    "I just said that you would take over these peripheral racecourses. By the way, what''s your name?" Lou Fengyun asked the little brother of hehetu who shot his boss.


    The younger brother looked at Lou Fengyun: "I... my name is a Chuan, smelly mouth Chuan."


    "The farm is left to yulanming. You and your brother are responsible for collecting the money in the farm. The old rule is that yulanming takes 20% of the money, and you take 10% of the money when you take care of the family." Lou Fengyun said.


    Song TIANYAO asked her to take charge of the police club. Of course, it''s not really just to help the British do welfare. A lot of money is cheap and white. Song TIANYAO''s idea of the police club is very clear. The money will finally be earned from the British. Kang lixiu is responsible for the Chinese version of the Hong Kong Horse classic, his own police club and more than 20 peripheral horse gambling stalls, It is a joint operation mode. Ultimately, it is to put a lot of money for gamblers in Hong Kong, from betting on the British horse racing club to cutting their beard halfway to song TIANYAO''s private villa. With this money, they can have a good relationship with the Hong Kong Police Force and the British Army stationed in Hong Kong. These British people who are not qualified in the eyes of the horse racing club are fed by song TIANYAO and can no longer get rid of it, Will take the initiative to safeguard this interest group.


    That''s why Lou Fengyun''s phone call can enable the British garrison in Hong Kong to catch more than 20 Jianghu leaders for vacation in the military camp. It can also enable the Hong Kong police force to prepare the criminal evidence files of these people early, and all of them end up hanging.


    Recalling that song TIANYAO asked her to take care of a women''s teahouse, Lou Fengyun once thought that song TIANYAO wanted to make himself a tea flower to drink and laugh and be robbed by others, but who would have thought that this women''s teahouse had members such as the wives of British military officers, the wives of British police officers and customs officials. She was the eldest sister of these people and distributed profits for them and their husbands.


    I''m no longer the widow Yun who keeps a small gambling stall and worries about stealing everything at any time. Now, I''m the largest peripheral bookmaker in Hong Kong, and my wealth is enough to make everyone stunned.


    "Tired, let''s play a song." Lou Fengyun closed her eyes, imitated song TIANYAO''s appearance, gently pinched her eyebrows and leaned against the back of the chair.


    The record player and the stylus began to slide on the vinyl record, and the air was still filled with a faint smell of blood. Yulanming and smelly kouchawa were still in shock, but Lou Fengyun had put away the fierce and fierce talking and killing before, and was lazy like a little woman.


    "Sometimes, I really envy Wanqing..." Lou Fengyun murmured in her song.


    In such a large conference room, the leader of the long table sat down. The woman who seemed to have no strength to bind the chicken has gently fallen asleep, leaving two famous men in the Jianghu frightened, but dare not even take a breath.


    Outside the window, the wind and rain are crazy, the grass is difficult, indoors, the Yingge is slow, the beauty is safe.


    A city, both ends of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    On the dock, Xu Enbo himself held an umbrella and looked at the woman standing out in the rain from the fishing boat. If some newspaper bosses were present, they would be surprised that Kang lixiu, editor in chief of China Hong Kong business weekly and Hong Kong Horse Sutra, was willing to let his wife Xu Minjun get wet on the dock in the middle of the night.


    Kang lixiu and Xu Minjun are a joke in Hong Kong''s newspaper industry. Kang lixiu has never trimmed the border. Now he has begun to grow his beard in his twenties and is not good at repairing it. It is often a pile of tangled silk and hair, but he claims to have a beautiful beard. Compared with other newspaper bosses, he wears suits and shoes, combs his hair with hair wax and asks a craftsman to trim his beard, Xu Minjun is very different. He is half wife and half mother. He not only works as a newspaper secretary, but also plays a guest nanny to help kanglixiu take care of his life. He also sleeps with kanglixiu at night. At every press reception, everyone has to joke about Xu Minjun. He graduated from a famous University and looks outstanding. Why did he blind and marry kanglixiu, Kanglixiu himself was complacent and asked Xu Minjun to say the reason, but Xu Minjun always smiled lightly, which made everyone agree that kanglixiu, a literary boar, must be good in bed


    At this time, Xu Minjun walked out of the fishing boat in the rain and looked at Xu Enbo. Xu Enbo immediately frowned: "I thought it was a man who wanted to meet me. In such a storm, song TIANYAO was willing to let such a beautiful lady go out?"


    Xu Minjun''s face in the rain was a little pale, but the heroism between his eyebrows was much more than when he accompanied Kangli to cultivate himself in the past. He wiped the rain on his face with his hand: "it''s not Mr. Song who let me get wet. Mr. Xu is willing to see me late at night. It''s obvious that he has settled with Mr. Song?"


    "It''s too early to use the word" settlement ". I''m here to see the goods that need my help to transport." Xu Enbo said faintly.


    Although the interests song TIANYAO talked with him quite moved Xu Enbo, as a businessman, especially a big businessman, he blindfolded his interests at will, and the Xu family will not develop to its current status.


    "Mr. Xu is a shipping tycoon. I wonder if there is a foreign merchant ship hanging the flag of South America and Brazil that has recently paid attention to berthing?"


    "I''d like to ask the secretary about this. Besides, the entry of foreign merchant ships has nothing to do with me."


    "It''s about you now, Mr. Xu. The ship and everyone on board are your substitute." Xu Minjun put on his rain hat again and his appearance was covered up. At this time, Xu Enbo could only see Xu Minjun''s white teeth.


    In the night, in the rain, some white people seep, like a female beast showing her tusks, and she is like prey falling into a trap.

 Chapter 506

    Harp restaurant is a time-honored western restaurant in Hong Kong, but it was not on the seventh floor of Yunxiao Palace Hotel in the early days. At that time, it was still next to the Queen''s Wharf in central, Hong Kong Island. Up to now, it has almost a hundred years of history. It is said that harp restaurant was one of the secret strongholds of the action planning of Guangzhou Chongyang uprising in 1895, * * * Mr. Yang quyun, Mr. Xie zantai and others planned here, and even the main force of the Guangzhou Uprising, the backbone of the Hong Kong contingent, came to the restaurant for a western meal and received the pistol specially prepared by Yang quyun.


    Even more far back, in 1849, it was also a gathering place for a group of so-called chivalrous thieves in the eyes of the British to rob Macao. At that time, although Macao was occupied by the Portuguese, it did not restrict people from other regions to enter Macao. Therefore, some British people in Hong Kong often crossed the sea to Macao for entertainment. After all, the horse racing of the Hong Kong Jockey Club in that year, Although the name of the rowing competition of the rowing association is hung in Hong Kong, the venue of the competition is actually set in Macao. A British ghost Christian missionary named marcenz went to Macao for the weekend. He happened to meet the Portuguese parading with the icon. It is said that it is a ceremony handed down by the Roman Catholic Church. There is a gap between Christianity and Catholicism. At this time, marcenz couldn''t help laughing when he watched the Portuguese archbishop and governor in Macao parading with a group of people with the icon, At that time, the Australian Governor was not called the Australian Governor, but the soldier head. At that time, the Macao soldier head was a brokeback officer named yamale. The meritorious deeds played on the battlefield in exchange for the rule of the colony. Seeing that an Englishman didn''t take off his hat and bow when he passed by carrying the holy image, he laughed and immediately sent someone to catch the Englishman and throw him into prison. British officials, military officers and even church bishops in Hong Kong came to ask Yamal for people, both soft and hard. However, Yamal was a soldier and was rude and arrogant, clamoring that Britain would never make people unless it fought a war with Portugal and leveled Macao.


    In Hong Kong, the British felt that reporting this to London and making diplomatic relations between the two countries might make London feel too incompetent, so they thought of the justices of the peace appointed by themselves. At that time, all the justices of the peace in Hong Kong were British armed opium traffickers with complete firearms. They chose two armed opium traffickers, several retired British troops who had seen the war, and two speedboats to go to sea from Queen''s Wharf, He went straight to Macao and rushed into the prison while Yamal, the leader of the Macao army, presided over the rowing meeting and robbed Ma censhi. These opium traffickers and the British army were on the way after drinking wine in the harp restaurant. At that time, they killed one prison guard and injured three people. Ma censhi was rescued and rushed back to Hong Kong by speedboat. When they came back, they also had a snack in the harp restaurant.


    Although the two countries have fought this lawsuit for hundreds of years and have no clue, the harp restaurant is basically a legendary place in Hong Kong. There is a kind of hero whisky in the restaurant''s signature wine, especially to commemorate several British rogues who robbed the prison that year.


    But in legend, it is only hearsay for most Chinese in Hong Kong. After all, it is too old. But tonight, both Chinese and the British in the restaurant smell an unusual flavor of Jianghu.


    In the waiter''s eyes, the harp restaurant should not have too many guests tonight. After all, the weather is bad. Although most British people in Hong Kong are used to the rainy days in London, they don''t have necessary communication and won''t force themselves to go out in the rainy days. Moreover, almost all of these guests have a dignified and more important feature. They are all Chinese.


    Nowadays, there are indeed many rich Chinese in Hong Kong, but these people don''t look like those who talk and talk like a river. At this time, they are sitting in different seats, but their eyes are all looking at each other.


    Chen Liang sat at Duan Sanbao''s adjacent table, ordered a cup of coffee, and then turned his face to Duan Sanbao. However, Duan Sanbao didn''t look at Chen Liang, but looked at LAN gang and some plain clothes in front of him to the left.


    Zheng Yutong should have negotiated with Duan Sanbao, but at this time, his eyes looked at Lei Yingdong who had just entered the door, and Lei Yingdong''s eyes immediately stared at Duan Sanbao''s big sky and sky crossing the waters of Hong Kong and Macao.


    Even the little rich woman named Xueni noticed the problem, but Chu Ershao still couldn''t see the limelight. At this time, he was telling a joke and wanted to coax the woman in front of him to bed and reward an organ that had been idle since he was engaged.


    "Let''s drink somewhere else." Xueni said to Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin realized that ah Yao and Xueni''s companion had been going to the bathroom for a long time. Maybe the two might have had a wild meeting in the bathroom, so the gentleman got up, helped Xueni take her coat, and the two checked out and walked to the door.


    When passing the direction of the bathroom, he found that song TIANYAO was accompanying Lu Yuanchun and Qi Weiwen. Chu Xiaoxin secretly compared song TIANYAO''s middle finger and handed a knowing expression. Then he left with Xueni.


    Song TIANYAO frowned slightly when he saw Chu Xiaoxin leave, but then he looked as usual and said to Qi Weiwen, "Why are you here?"


    "Worry about you." Qi Weiwen glanced at Lu Yuanchun and smiled politely. Then he said to song TIANYAO, "the restaurant doesn''t taste right."


    "I can''t hide it from you, but I don''t need you here. Just go back and have a rest early." song TIANYAO turned to LAN gang. LAN Gang smiled at Song TIANYAO from a distance and raised his glass. Song TIANYAO looked back: "I know. Someone wants to move you. Don''t worry. I''ll help you take care of it tonight."


    "HMM." Qi Weiwen didn''t treat song TIANYAO politely: "I''m here, Duan Sanbao or someone wants to find those KMT disabled soldiers as killers and help you recognize your face."


    "You don''t have to recognize the face. If you''re not afraid, you can help identify the body later." song TIANYAO looked at Lu Yuanchun: "my aunt, Qi Weiwen."


    ¡­¡­


    In the rainstorm, Tan Jingwei waved to Lao Huang and smiled casually: "straw paper."


    Lao Huang boldly rushed out of the shed and handed Tan Jingwei a bundle of straw paper. Tan Jingwei wiped the blood stains on his hands with straw paper and threw them on the bodies of three Thai people on the ground: "come on, it''s raining so hard that no one will patronize the business. Go home early and don''t let the family worry about you."


    At this time, the young people who sold the fire in Hua county did not dare to talk to tan Jingwei any more. They pushed the car in the rain, removed the scaffolding, and came to help the soft old Huang father and daughter clean up. A group of people quickly disappeared in the rain.


    Tan Jingwei looked down at the three Thais who died in peace: "you Thai soldiers who can''t even beat the remnants of the Kuomintang still want to sell drugs in Hong Kong?"

 Chapter 507

    There was a torrential rain outside. In this dilapidated squatter house on the hillside of Wuzhi Mountain in Peng Chau, rain leaked from all corners, smashed on the ground or dilapidated furniture, and made a loud noise. A campfire was burning. Three people sat around the campfire, turning over and baking four rats that had exploded grease sparks, half the size of an adult''s arm and... A soldering iron.


    "How can I see such a big mouse in diaojing ridge? Last time I wanted to dig some earthworms for fishing, I found that the earthworms were completely dug up!"


    "These mice are not afraid to see people. Maybe they have even eaten human flesh. If you eat it, be careful of evil!"


    "How about eating more human flesh? If you are evil, say it again! If I don''t eat, it''s cheap for you!"


    "The soldering iron is red and the mouse is not cooked yet. Do you still boast that you were a restaurant apprentice before you became a soldier?"


    "If you''re red, do things first! You can''t do without your one!"


    The "ZLA ~" red soldering iron burns on the inner side of lengzi''s thighs, so that lengzi, who is blocked in his mouth, shakes his head back and forth violently, and uses the pain of his back brain on the back of the chair to disperse the burning pain from the inner side of his thighs!


    "It''s fucking delicious!" said the drunkard, sniffing the burning smell of meat skin in the air with his nose.


    At this time, Leng Zi was tied and fixed on a rusty iron chair. He was naked. He couldn''t see a piece of good meat in his whole body. The palms and nails fixed on the armrest were all gone, flesh and blood blurred, and there were only seven fingers left instead of ten!


    Han Chongshan stood far away at the door of the dilapidated squatter that temporarily served as the prison house, looking at the rainstorm outside, and the cigarette smoke rising in his mouth. He never went to see Leng Zi cooked by three companions such as the drunkard. Until the soldering iron was finished, Leng Zi still stared at a pair of eyes with slightly dilated pupils. When the drunkard drank wine and scolded the other person for being really tough, Han Chongshan turned around, went to lengzi, squatted down, looked at each other, killed the seal on lengzi''s mouth, and handed the half burned cigarette to lengzi''s mouth.


    Han Chongshan said in a flat tone: "brother, this is Pingzhou Wuzhi Mountain. It''s raining so hard outside. No one knows how loyal and loyal you are. Why bother to hold on and say it. I''ll send you on the road and your family a sum of money to ensure that they will have no worries in future generations."


    Leng Zi tries to open his blue and swollen eyelids and aims at Han Chongshan. His lips tremble and hold a cigarette. His body unconsciously fights the cold war because of ischemia. He reluctantly takes a cigarette, but coughs and spits it out. With the cigarette, there is bright blood, which is a sign of blood from his internal organs.


    Han Chongshan took the cigarette out of his pocket, stuffed it into lengzi''s mouth, lit it for the other party, and then continued: "You''re a Jianghu man. You don''t have to implicate your family for those people. They''re not your brothers, right? We can''t pry your mouth tonight. We can''t go back to work. Don''t think someone will save you. There''s a brother at the foot of the mountain on guard. Even if someone really comes to save you, you can see our firepower. We''re not Jianghu people, we''re soldiers ¡£¡±


    According to what he said, Leng Zi looked at the table in the distance. His travel bag was wide open. There were several submachine guns and a lot of ammunition in it.


    "I... my old bean..."


    This is the first time Leng Zi has spoken since he was caught by the four of them. When he heard each other speak, the other three people suddenly looked happy. Han Chongshan still kept squatting and listened attentively in front of Leng Zi.


    "I... Lao Dou... Cough... Tell me... Everyone will die... Don''t be afraid of death... Most afraid that someone will scold... Scold... Take your mother! Poof!"


    In the first two sentences, Leng Zi worked very hard intermittently. The last four words exhausted his little strength and tried to scold Han Chongshan. The four words and blood sprayed Han Chongshan''s face!


    "Fuck you!" a companion grabbed a soldering iron and was about to hit Leng Zi''s head! Han Chongshan reached out to stop. Han Chongshan took out his handkerchief, wiped the blood from his face and stared at Leng Zi. Leng Zi barely squeezed out a mocking smile and giggled in his throat.


    "You want to die, but you can''t die. It''s still a long time. I''ll take your whole family to accompany you. When you see the death of your whole family, see if you can laugh." Han Chongshan blocked the bloody handkerchief back to lengzi''s mouth, glanced at the Lei Meinuo Watch on his wrist, stood up and said: "the drunkard Liang stays. Others will go with me. I can''t pry open his mouth tonight. I can''t make a job with Mr. tan."


    The drunkard Liang stood behind lengzi with a soldering iron. The other two looked at each other and suddenly started at the same time. He rushed to the campfire and stretched out his hand to divide up the delicious and attractive mice that had been roasted. Regardless of burning his mouth, he put the crispy skin and white and tender meat into his mouth. The drunkard Liang reacted more slowly, ran over with a scold, and fought hard to get back the two rats with their heads Corpse, yelled at the two people for not being loyal and taking advantage of them. At this time, the two people proudly picked up the travel bag on the table, turned out an M3 submachine gun and threw it to the drunkard Liang. They put on their raincoats and were ready to leave with Han Chongshan.


    Although the three men competed for mouse meat, there was a roasted complete mouse in front of the campfire. Han Chongshan walked over, took off the mouse head, bit it in his mouth, and handed the rest of the meat to his companions: "bring it to Xiuwen when you go down the mountain. He kept the wind at the foot of the mountain."


    "Why do you think a man wants to marry a wife and have children?" the companion who took the mouse meat and put it in his arms said while wearing a raincoat: "It''s not easy for brother Shan to receive a business. He can make some money, but he has to give it to his wife and children. He doesn''t want to eat mouse meat. If he doesn''t have a wife and children, the money will be enough for me to go to a restaurant to eat and drink. Even if I find a bacon shop, I can buy a whole pig to eat!"


    "Of course, it''s your wife who helps you save money and collect enough money for a family to go to Taiwan. If you go on like this, which woman is willing to accompany us to get moldy in diaojingling!"


    Han Chongshan ignored his companions'' words and turned to look at lengzi, who glared at him. He raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth and put his rain hat on his head. His whole face hid in the dark. The next moment, he pushed open the shabby and riddled wooden door and walked into the rainstorm.


    Life is their own, and the road is their own. They are soldiers. With guns in their hands, they have the courage to fight against this city.


    ¡­¡­


    The drunkard Liang sat on a stool with only three legs left and tilted his legs on the broken table. With his good balance, he kept his body from falling down and swayed like a rocking chair. He slowly put the mouse''s bones into his mouth and grinded them down with his teeth. Although Tan had paid a deposit before, which was enough for them to eat and drink About the same time, he gave the money to his wife and relatives and wanted to save enough money for a family to travel to Taiwan. That was not a small figure. First, he had to contact a passenger ship to transport them all from Shau Kei Wan to diaojing ridge. He tried to contact Taiwan in Hong Kong and decided whether to take a passenger ship or a plane. Now, spending a penny more might lead to someone staying because of lack of money at that time.


    The rainstorm outside still didn''t stop. It washed the world vigorously. The stool under the body made a creaking sound because of shaking. The submachine gun in my arms flashed a strange light in the residual light of the campfire.


    A flash of lightning crossed the sky, and the drunkard Liang looked out with the light of lightning. At that moment, the whole Wuzhi Mountain was as bright as day, desolate, wet and cold. The next second, angry thunder exploded, making people''s eardrums ache. If ordinary people stayed in such a place, they might feel terrible, but there was no terrible existence in the drunkard Liang''s heart. They had seen the misery of corpses everywhere on the battlefield Strong, you can already be awe inspiring and unafraid of this natural power.


    "Poof ~" the drunkard Liang spits out the residue of a mouse''s leg bone in his mouth, lowers his head to touch the cigarette in his pocket, and properly sets up a figure in front of the window opposite him!


    When the drunkard Liang lit a cigarette, raised his head, hummed a tune and looked out, another flash of lightning happened to pass. The sudden figure outside made the drunkard Liang stumble and almost fell back from the stool!


    Half of the figure''s face was like a skeleton and covered with rain. At this time, he was staring at him with a strange smile!


    The drunkard Liang''s reaction has been very fast. He works hard at his waist, leans forward, holds the submachine gun in both hands, and pulls the trigger directly without taking aim!


    In a moment, the bullet from half a magazine gushed out of the muzzle! It hit the window and iron sheet, leaving bullet marks!


    "Don''t move, three guns, one by one, slowly throw them on the table." there was no time for the drunkard Liang to determine whether he hit the figure outside. As soon as he stopped shooting, the back of his head was resisted by the muzzle of the gun. His voice was rough and stuffy, and there was no emotion.


    Drunkard Liang simply threw the submachine gun on the front table, and then gently lifted up his coat. A pistol that had opened the insurance and could be fired at any time at his left waist was pulled out and lost. As soon as he hesitated, a cold air rose in the back of his brain. Drunkard Liang slowly lifted up his pants legs, made a simple holster with a bandage on his lower leg, and a hidden pistol was also taken out and thrown on Desktop!


    The other party can easily say that they are hiding three guns. Either Han Chongshan has a problem or the other party has been watched when they first came to Wuzhishan, Pingzhou, because the other two pistols are hidden here!


    "Brother Xiao, he''s clean." the voice behind him said.


    The figure appeared again outside the window, but this time it came in through the door. It seemed that the house was familiar with its own home, and the probe took the half bottle of Baijiu at the foot of Zhuo, and then opened the cap and poured it in.


    "If it hadn''t been for ah Yao''s command to thoroughly understand your news, I would have killed you when you put this bottle of wine here." the figure took a sip of wine, threw off his raincoat, sat in front of the campfire, added firewood to the remaining campfire, then put his hands together to keep warm and said lightly.


    The drunkard Liang raised his hands and dared not move: "who are you?"


    "The head of the Song family''s nursing home." song TIANYAO invited Yao Chunxiao, whose face was burned like a skeleton, to watch the nursing home in Hong Kong according to the rules from Macao. Yao Chunxiao poured wine into his mouth and sprayed it on the campfire with a "poof". The already dark campfire suddenly soared several feet higher. Yao Chunxiao''s face against the blue flame became more and more strange and terrible: "Ah Si, Lei Dan''s people are just like him. As ah Yao ordered, give back each other."


    In the rainstorm, a shrill scream sounded from the squatter.

 Chapter 508

    Xu Enbo carefully stepped on the pedal according to Xu Minjun''s instructions, and finally entered the cabin of the fishing boat. Although he was born in a shipping family and had a lot of cargo ships under his name, he rarely appeared on the dock. What''s more, although this old fishing boat seems to have been cleaned up by people, some fragrant lemonade was sprinkled in the cabin, But there was still a faint fishy smell in the air, which made Xu Enbo subconsciously take out the semi wet handkerchief and gently cover it in his nostrils.


    Xu Minjun put down the boat curtain, isolated the inside and outside of the cabin, lit an oil lamp and hung it in the cabin. With the flashlight in her hand, the light in the cabin of the whole fishing boat was much brighter. Xu Enbo followed Xu Minjun''s eyes and noticed a packing wooden box about two meters square in the corner of the cabin.


    "This is the goods?" Xu Enbo asked in an uncertain tone. Then he looked at the cabin and saw that there were no other things like goods. He frowned and said in a bad tone: "what the hell is song TIANYAO doing? He thinks I don''t know how to get angry and adjust me?"


    Xu Minjun handed the flashlight to Xu Enbo, and then picked up a pig iron crowbar beside the wooden box. It was not like the Secretary in the press, but after a while, he pried open the wooden nail, and finally opened the wooden box, which was made of foam and a layer of waterproof paper.


    Xu Minjun tightly tied the tie and untied it with the oil paper twisted with lead wire to reveal the goods inside.


    At the first sight of the goods, Xu Enbo changed his face. His face was more gloomy and ferocious than the storm outside. He moved his eyes from the goods to Xu Minjun''s face: "song TIANYAO is crazy and wants to die. Don''t involve me and the Xu family!"


    The metal parts in the wooden box were obviously removed from the plane. Even if Xu Enbo had never driven a plane, he also took a long flight. Naturally, he recognized the things in the wooden box, like the flap actuator on the plane!


    Xu Minjun looked at Xu Enbo calmly, with a faint tone, as if the goods in front of him were not aircraft parts, but vegetables and fruits in the vegetable market: "the engines, pylons and precision instruments of 71 aircraft parked in Hong Kong by China Airlines and China Central Airlines were all dismantled by the uprising workers of the two airlines."


    Xu Enbo''s face was livid and pointed to Xu Minjun: "this is not to do business with me. This is to let my Xu family break down and die in Hong Kong!"


    Xu Minjun seemed unable to hear Xu Enbo''s words and continued: "The employees of the two airlines revolted and recognized the people''s Republic of China. The Kuomintang didn''t want the mainland to acquire these assets in vain, but they couldn''t fight the mainland, so they had to ask the Americans to come forward. The British dare not go against the will of the United States and are ready to forcibly judge the 701 aircraft belonging to the people''s Republic of China to American Airlines. American Airlines has applied to the U.S. military in Japan for help American aircraft carriers go to Hong Kong to help American Airlines ship aircraft. In recent days, British troops and police stationed in Hong Kong will forcibly accept the assets of the two airlines. If they don''t transport them away, they will be completely unable to transport them. This is why song TIANYAO hurried back from Macao and met the two ship kings in a row. "


    "As a newspaper, you don''t know how many people have been assassinated and killed because of their supplies in Hong Kong since 1950! I do shipping, I know!" Xu Enbo stared: "No matter how high the freight is, I have to spend my life! Last year, no less than seven 5000 ton cargo ships were sunk along the coast of the mainland. They were all loaded with mainland assets in Hong Kong. They wanted to be transported back to the mainland. As a result, they were sunk by the Kuomintang Navy, the ship sank, the people on board died, and their families in Hong Kong would also be killed!"


    Xu Minjun looked at Xu Enbo with a ferocious face. Suddenly, he said calmly, "can you give me a cigarette?"


    Xu Enbo stretched out his hand and pointed to Xu Minjun. Finally, he took back his hand, took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and slapped it on the container with a gilded lighter.


    Xu Minjun lifted his hair, came forward to pick up his cigarette, skillfully lit it, took a sip and vomited smoke. Xu Minjun looked at Xu Enbo again: "I don''t know how Mr. Song negotiated with you, but since you have seen something, you can''t get away like himself."


    Xu Enbo suddenly froze for a moment, and then appeared on his face with a smile: "like him? He... Was also put forward by you? You mean, he hurried back to Hong Kong and didn''t know what it was. Now he is so involved because he knows that he can''t get away?"


    "Almost, Mr. He and my man in Macao are like pulling him in." Xu Minjun held a cigarette and said calmly: "I thought according to his temper, my man should be buried tonight."


    "Are you a man?" Xu Enbo asked.


    "Kang lixiu, President of Hong Kong business weekly, Chinese version of Hong Kong Horse Sutra." Xu Minjun said Kang lixiu''s name.


    Xu Enbo nodded and looked at the aircraft flap actuator next to him. His tone gradually calmed: "in fact, song TIANYAO can''t get rid of himself when he is involved, but it doesn''t mean I want to eat this set. It''s very simple. Now I just need to go out and call the Hong Kong government to prove that the Xu family didn''t participate, and inform the Hong Kong government quickly after knowing about it. Maybe I can get a reward order from the Hong Kong government."


    "Do you think Mr. song would not have thought of it? You, di Junda, Yu Jianzhong, Lei Yingdong, together with song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin and a woman from Malaysia, originally agreed to create a false situation of fierce struggle and strike between the two ship kings. The real idea is to make use of the situation to swallow the small companies involved in the struggle between the two ship kings but can''t afford to strike and create a third company Song TIANYAO ran to Britain to find a way to get British nationality or smashed his British lover into the upper class circle of London. You are also planning to accumulate strength and seek opportunities in Hong Kong, aren''t you? "


    "What did your man tell you?" Xu Enbo picked up a cigarette and lit one: "It seems that song TIANYAO trusts your man very much. Yes, although the Xu family and the Yu family do represent the Hong Kong shipping industry and the Shanghai shipping industry respectively, it''s nothing for the younger generation of the two families to fish in troubled waters and make a profit in this game. The bustling is all about fame and wealth. Let''s talk about the topic of just returning to the beginning. Anyway, song TIANYAO''s early return to Hong Kong is tantamount to abortion. Song TIANYAO Being involved in this matter doesn''t mean I can''t get away. He''s so smart that he should want to get it. All the bustling is fame and wealth, but he has to spend his life to make money. If he still has a chance to meet and chat with you in the future, but I guess there''s no chance. "


    Put away the cigarettes. Xu Enbo turned and wanted to walk outside the cabin.


    Xu Minjun stood in place and flicked the ash: "you should have heard the news that Yu shiting was beaten."


    "That''s a fake thing. Just listen to it as a joke." Xu Enbo stopped and said to Xu Minjun with his back: "otherwise, song TIANYAO will die no matter how Yu shiting lives in Hong Kong."


    "Everyone can see that it is false, so some stupid people will think that song TIANYAO and Yu shiting have quietly reached some agreement. Smarter people will think that Yu shiting can''t ignore song TIANYAO, a local minion in Hong Kong, but song TIANYAO deliberately deceives those fools with this clumsy trick," Xu Minjun said.


    Xu Enbo turned and looked at Xu Minjun.


    Xu Minjun took a cigarette and vomited smoke in the direction of Xu Enbo: "you can''t go. After song TIANYAO went to Macao and learned about it from Mr. He and my man, he chose you. You either have the courage to make the money or go home carefully and wait for the Xu family to be eaten at home."


    "Are you kidding? What will Yu''s family eat me?" although Xu Enbo disdained his words, he looked very serious and stared at Xu Minjun with sharp eyes.


    Xu Minjun was silent and didn''t open his mouth in a hurry. There was only the sound of heavy rain beating on the canopy outside in the cabin, which made the cramped space more depressed. Xu Enbo took a deep breath and looked a little impatient.


    Just then, Xu Minjun threw away his cigarette butt and said faintly: "Mr. Song asked the British troops stationed in Hong Kong to help him catch a group of people in the community tonight. Many of them ate the bowl of rice of Xu family air transportation. You don''t know where the aircraft parts are, but they will know. In addition, Mr. Song angered Yu shiting and asked Yu shiting to unite the Shanghai Gang and fight against Hong Kong shipping, especially the Xu family. The price is very expensive."


    Xu Enbo''s face changed, grinding his teeth and looking at Xu Minjun: "how expensive?"


    "You can''t afford it." Xu Minjun said definitely, "you can''t go."


    "Take your mother! I ask how expensive you are!" Xu Enbo almost growled in a low voice!


    "In addition to the lives of Mr. Song and the people around him, the stocks, cash, real estate, factories and even everything under his name are given to Yu shiting. If you go out tonight, let Yu shiting cooperate with the British to attack your Xu family at the same time."


    "He''s crazy! Has he forgotten how he fought to appear in these wealth positions!" Xu Enbo stared and gasped: "I won''t believe he''s really willing to take everything out and help him force the Xu family in shiting! Yu shiting won''t lack his money!"


    "You probably didn''t hear everything clearly. Yu shiting will see Shi Zhiyi tomorrow. Although on the surface, Shi Zhiyi asked about the recent decline of the shipping industry on behalf of the Hong Kong government, in fact, song TIANYAO bought 11 Chinese civil servants from the Customs at a high price to retire early, and 11 people from Yu shiting in Shanghai will just be able to apply for a low-key job, not to mention the Hong Kong Police Club As long as the Shanghainese want to, there will be a group of Shanghai Chinese policemen in the police force immediately, including the marine police. Moreover, the local community has been cleaned tonight. You should also understand what it represents. If you don''t nod tonight, tomorrow is not just the shiting and the British. All local chambers of Commerce in Hong Kong will be controlled by the Shanghainese because they can''t tolerate the gray order, forcing you Xu family to stand up and be punished No matter how big the Xu family is, they are just a lion. Not to mention Yu shiting and the British, but the hyenas of the Hong Kong local chamber of Commerce. They really want to hold them together. No matter how powerful the lion is, it is just the meat in the hyenas'' mouth. "Xu Minjun said faintly.


    Xu Enbo closed his eyes and breathed out painfully: "he''s crazy. Even if I promise to help him handle these planes, song TIANYAO can''t get a foothold in Hong Kong anymore. He colludes with Shanghai people to fight their own people in Hong Kong. No one can tolerate him!"


    Xu Minjun nodded: "all those who know the inside story, including me, think he is crazy. Oh, by the way, if you help him, he promised to take the initiative to leave Hong Kong as a self exile that forced the Xu family to participate passively. In addition, everything of Mr. Song is yours."

 Chapter 509

    Laoguang street, Taiji Bay, Eastern District, Hong Kong Island.


    The torrential rain washed the Canton style arcades all over the street, surging out of the drain of the arcade, recklessly rushed into the street and merged with other rainwater.


    Kangli Xiuli, with slightly messy hair and bloodshot eyes, stood in front of the window of Shiduo store on the corner and looked at the storm outside. Behind him was the 15-year-old girl who was beautiful and selling orchids in the street. At this time, she was coming with a bowl of hot soup: "Mr. Kang, it''s cold. My aunt and I cooked hot soup and drank some moisture?"


    Kanglixiu turned and looked at the girl. He squeezed out a smile on his haggard face: "thank you ADI. I''m fine. When your eldest brother and they come back, let them drink to drive away the cold."


    With that, kanglixiu continued to take back his eyes and looked out. His eyes were hot and full of desire.


    He seemed to feel his eyes. There was a flash of lightning in the sky. With the flash of lightning, kanglixiu saw that more than a dozen people in the distant street were walking towards the store through the rain in the street.


    The next second, the picture becomes dark again.


    When kanglixiu saw the figure, his whole body was refreshed, quickly turned around, let the girl stride towards the door, opened the door of Shiduo store and stood under the rain corridor of the arcade. At this time, the rain corridor could not cover the storm, and let the rain fall on him.


    The girl hurried up behind her. The hot soup in her hand had been replaced by a bamboo umbrella. She opened it and tried to cushion her feet to help kanglixiu keep out the wind and rain. When kanglixiu noticed it, she turned and smiled at the girl: "I''d better come."


    After taking the umbrella, kanglixiu held it on his own, raised the umbrella surface to the girl''s head as much as possible, and most of his body was drenched in the rain. The girl''s face was a little shy, and she quietly stood next to kanglixiu.


    Kanglixiu''s bloodshot eyes are the stormy night in Hong Kong, while in the girl''s eyes, kanglixiu is the only one.


    On laoguang street, more than a dozen figures in black rubber raincoats hid under the storm corridor along the street. The leading figure waved his hand. More than a dozen people immediately scattered along the street towards each family. Only the leading person walked in the direction of kanglixiu and the girl.


    "Mr. Kang." the visitor put on his rain hat and showed a heroic face. At the age of thirty-two or three, he may have lived by the sea for a long time, with the vicissitudes of life rusted by the sea.


    "Brother Yaofu, come in quickly. It''s hard!" Kang lixiu quickly stepped aside and motioned the man to enter the house.


    At this time, the girl took back her eyes from kanglixiu and just saw her brother: "brother five, are you back?"


    Zhen Yaofu seems to have seen nothing strange about the performance of his sister Zhen LiuDi. He sighs and enters the room with Kang lixiu.


    Take off the dripping raincoat, casually pull down the old towel hanging on the hanging rope in the room and wipe the rain on his face. Zhen Yaofu said to Kang lixiu casually: "Don''t worry, someone will keep watch day and night. I can''t guarantee that things are in other parts of Hong Kong, but no one will find them when we get to pengguwan. Even if someone finds them, as long as we don''t die, we can guarantee that things won''t go wrong."


    Kanglixiu nodded solemnly, "I believe, I believe."


    Laoguang street, luoguwan. The street name has explained where the residents of this street come from. Naturally, they come from Guangzhou, the provincial capital. When Hong Kong was a small fishing village, people in Guangzhou came here to fish for a living. It can be said that in addition to the aborigines in the New Territories, outsiders in this area of luoguwan can definitely claim to be Hong Kong people.


    However, before it was only a gathering place for fishermen in Guangzhou, it really developed from a gathering place for fishermen and poor people to the current situation. After the fall of the provincial capital Guangzhou at the end of 1938, a large number of Guangzhou people fled to Hong Kong and settled here. Guangzhou people from all walks of life have changed it from a simple big fishing market to an independent city from Hong Kong The small Guangzhou city at the eastern end of the island, and because a large number of Guangzhou people have come to Hong Kong for a short time, they all live a low-key life, and rarely compete for business with other Hong Kong locals. In fact, most of pengguwan live a better life than the top. Small businesses and small wealth are safe.


    In addition to the Guangzhou people from all walks of life, there are a small number of soldiers in luoguwan who are more admirable than those in diaojing ridge. They are only about 1200. They are some officers and soldiers of the 458 brigade of the 153rd division of the 63rd army of the Kuomintang who ran out of ammunition with the Japanese troops sent to South China in 1988. These soldiers are different from those in diaojing ridge. They are after the failure of the civil war After the fall of Guangzhou, Yu hanmou and Wu Tiecheng fled without fighting, they were led by Zhen Yaofu, who was in front of Kangli''s shave, and Zhen Yaodong, Zhen Yaofu''s fourth brother, who died in the fall of Hong Kong. They were discouraged and unwilling to work for the Kuomintang, so they came to Hong Kong to settle in pengguwan.


    These soldiers are the real children of southern Guangdong. At the beginning of the northern expedition, a large number of other Guangdong troops were transferred to participate in the battle in Wuhan because of their tough fighting. In addition, Jiang Zhongzheng''s strategic judgment failed. He thought that the Japanese army would not start a war in South China, but added a large number of recruits without combat experience in Guangdong, leaving only a few brigades as Guangdong veterans.


    When the Japanese army moved south, other national armies would collapse in the battle. However, these native children of southern Guangdong, from officials to soldiers, fought to death. All the five Zhen brothers were from Guangzhou and joined the army. They had read the lecture hall and worked under the command of brigade commander Zhong Xiufeng of the 458 brigade. Zhong Xiufeng was proud to introduce his five Zhen brothers to outsiders and called them his five Zhen brothers My brother is the general of the five tigers. Later, this nickname spread in the army. The name of the five tigers, the five brothers of the Zhen family, spread widely.


    Big tiger Zhen Yaohua, the head of the 915 regiment of the 458 brigade, was ordered to catch up with the Japanese troops from Dongguan after learning that the Japanese troops were pressing on Guangzhou. He must stop the Japanese infantry before they arrived in Guangzhou to ensure that Guangzhou had enough time to prepare. Zhen Yaohua led the troops to rush day and night, successfully surpassed the Japanese infantry near Zengcheng, and the two sides engaged in an encounter, The Japanese army sent a large number of bombers and artillery to attack. Facing the overwhelming artillery fire, the 915 regiment stuck to the channel overnight. 90% of the regiment died in the battle, and no one retreated. Leader Zhen Yaohua died for his country. However, before his death, he successfully dragged the 916 regiment to come and take over the 915 regiment to continue to block the Japanese army.


    Er Hu Zhen yaoguo, deputy head of the 916 regiment of the 458 brigade, was killed in the battle for less than half an hour. Er Hu Zhen yaoguo''s 915 regiment arrived at Zengcheng passage and continued to fight with the Japanese army. It was even too late to pick up the bodies of the big tiger and other comrades. One day and night later, 70% of the 916 regiment suffered casualties. The head was seriously injured and withdrew from the battlefield. Er Hu Zhen yaoguo took over the command of the battle and was hit by an airborne machine gun, Died in battle.


    Three tigers Zhen Yaoxing, four tigers Zhen Yaogui and five tigers Zhen Yaofu. Three tigers are the deputy battalion commander of the artillery battalion directly under the brigade, four tigers are the captain of Zhong Xiufeng''s guard pistol, and five tigers are Zhong Xiufeng''s pistol players. They follow Zhong Xiufeng to Zengcheng battlefield. Three tigers'' artillery battalion was listed as the key target of artillery fire by the Japanese army. They died in bombing shortly after the battle and were disabled in Zhong Xiufeng''s whole Guangdong army, When seeking help from Yu Han in Guangzhou City, the news was that there were no reinforcements. The important members of the Guangzhou military had been panicked and were ready to give up Guangzhou city! Although Zhong Xiufeng was alone and helpless, he insisted on fighting until the last person. Even if the Japanese army hit Guangzhou one minute late, more people could escape first!


    The children of southern Guangdong have a strong sense of nostalgia, know honor and disgrace, and have a clear line of gratitude and resentment. Zhong Xiufeng''s Guangdong army and the Japanese army have not formed an organic system in the end, but there are almost no deserters. Zhong Xiufeng has less than 300 people around him, which is not enough to survive another Japanese attack. He raised his gun and killed himself. Before his death, he said that Xiufeng is worthy of the cultivation of the party and the state, but the party and the state are sorry for the Guangdong people, and he is sorry for the Guangdong people, No shame to return home! Let the other living brothers retreat.


    After Zhong Xiufeng killed himself by swallowing a gun, Sihu Zhen Yaogui wanted to die. The officer raised his gun and killed himself. He was stunned and taken away by his colleagues. His companions said that Yu hanmou''s people ignored the hometown of our Guangdong army''s children, and we had no reason to die for them. A group of people withdrew to meet their families. Finally, they arrived in Hong Kong. Then Sihu Zhen Yaogui participated in the battle when Hong Kong fell, The five tigers Zhen Yaofu died at the hands of the Japanese army. Because he had only one only son, he needed to honor his mother for his four brothers and continue the Zhen family incense, so he survived. Otherwise, he should die together with his four brothers while he was thinking.


    Zhen Yaofu has no sense of belonging to the KMT. His mother nags all day. The ashes of his dead father and fourth brother are still placed in today''s temples in Hong Kong, thinking that one day he can go back to the countryside of Guangzhou and be buried in his ancestral grave. Now the people''s Republic of China on the mainland has been established. If it weren''t for Zhen Yaofu, he was worried that his former KMT status would be unfavorable, They have long brought these children of the Guangdong army who came to Hong Kong on the first day of the lunar new year back to their hometown for farming and fishing.


    This time kanglixiu found him and asked him to settle a batch of materials that would be enough for him to die hundreds of times and wait for the opportunity to ship them back to the mainland. On the contrary, he and his brothers felt that this was not a risk, but that it was not easy to wait for an opportunity to make meritorious service and return home. After settling tonight, tomorrow, Her mother and her little sister ADI, adopted in Hong Kong, can take the ashes of her father and fourth brother from Macao and return to the mainland. She and these brotherhoods can get on the ship with materials and return to the mainland. She no longer has to live under the eyes of foreigners and be a second-class citizen.


    "Mr. Kang, you really don''t have to leave Hong Kong tomorrow?" Zhen Yaofu wiped the water stains with a towel, took up the warm soup and drank it. He didn''t see the little sister''s eyes on him. Obviously, he blamed him for drinking the warm soup he had repaired and dried for Kangli.


    However, ADI just tooted her mouth for a moment, and then ran in to help kanglixiu bring another bowl back. Upstairs, there was a faint sound of their rough and grumpy fisherman''s mother praying for their husbands and sons to be reborn as soon as possible.


    Kanglixiu shook his head slightly, "No."


    "But don''t the mainland say they want young intellectuals like you to return home?" Zhen Yaofu is a military man. Traditional ideas make him respect this younger educated man.


    Kang lixiu knew what he had done this time, which put song TIANYAO, who valued him, at great risk. During the transfer of materials, other newspaper colleagues close to the mainland had already been on the Kuomintang''s watch list, but the president of his small newspaper was only responsible for giving money according to song TIANYAO''s instructions and never deliberately revealed his closeness, so it was very good to hide, But this time it was 71 planes, and the Kuomintang had an early eye on others. There was no more suitable person to steal the day and take away the precious parts and engines of the plane.


    After learning about the aircraft of the two airlines, Kang lixiu didn''t want to rely on song TIANYAO to help himself. He just underestimated the strength of the Kuomintang in the dark in Hong Kong. Now he is stuck at the node. He can''t advance, retreat, die further, and even die one step back. He doesn''t feel anything until he dies. If one life changes the engine of 71 aircraft, Obviously, it was too valuable to get back the price. He would wake up with a smile when he died in the grave, but it was stuck at the point where there was no possibility of transportation. The shipping strike, which ship went to sea, naturally, was the goal of the Kuomintang.


    In desperation, kanglixiu remembered his boss''s friend Mr. He in Macao. As a result, song TIANYAO was passively involved from the moment he wanted Mr. He to help.


    "Ah..." Kang lixiu thought about song TIANYAO''s mood at this time and didn''t answer Zhen Yaofu''s words. At this time, he looked up blankly at Zhen Yaofu waiting for the answer and smiled a little dull: "my boss, he''s crazy, and I''m dead."

 Chapter 510

    Chu Xiaoxin got out of bed naked, opened the refrigerator, poured out a glass of ice water and held it in his hand. He looked at the storm outside the landing window. In addition to the messy jockey clothes, there were also two thousand Hong Kong dollars left by Xueni on the bed behind him.


    "I didn''t expect the black jockey to make so much money. I knew I should call ah Yao. We two turned to be jockeys together. We spent thousands of yuan a night, and a beautiful woman warmed up the bed. It was a joy in the world." Chu Xiaoxin took a sip of water and talked to himself triumphantly.


    Compared with his elder brother Chu Xiaozhong or song TIANYAO, who took career as the goal of his life, Chu Xiaoxin never thought they had anything to envy. He was too busy to touch his feet every day. Chu Xiaozhong was only in his early thirties and needed to eat health products to replenish his brain and Qi. Song TIANYAO saw song TIANYAO beat his head gently with his hands every time he met, Or knead the center of the eyebrows to relieve the pain in the head.


    Why bother? It''s OK to spend enough money. In addition to avoiding his fiancee, Chu Xiaoxin is extremely satisfied with his life. Occasionally, Xueni, a beautiful woman played by her own cleverness, has become a small ornament in her romantic experience. In the future, as long as she and her wife work hard to open branches and leaves for the Chu family and have several children, To ensure that the quality of life will not decline, Chu Xiaoxin feels that this life is enough. What big people, presidents of chambers of Commerce, parliamentarians, Chinese representatives and so on have nothing to do with himself. He is not interested in worrying about other people''s lives. With that kind of Kung Fu, he might as well figure out how to chat up women.


    "Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong!" outside the peninsula hotel room, there was a knock on the door: "Mr. Chu, I''m Ah Wei. Brother Xiong is outside now. He''s anxious to see you."


    Chu Xiaoxin took back his thoughts, put down his water cup and casually wrapped his hotel bathrobe. Then he said, "let him in."


    Ah Wei is Yan Xiong''s confidant. He follows Yan Xiong from low to high, never gives up, and is loyal. Yan Xiong has not treated Ah Wei badly. After his promotion, Ah Wei has been labeled as a senior detective. The money from up to down is naturally paid by Chu Xiaoxin. Ah Wei will also be a man. Instead of boasting himself as a figure in the police force, he treats Yan Xiong and Chu Xiaoxin, More obedient, after Yan Xiong''s promotion, there were many trivial things on the site. He no longer had a lot of time to accompany Chu Xiaoxin out for entertainment as before. Ah Wei took over the job. The dignified police force explored the eyes and played a guest role as Chu Xiaoxin''s driver and bodyguard.


    The door was opened with a key from the outside. Yan Xiong was still hung with rain. He rushed in from the outside. Ah Wei looked inside and took the door from the outside.


    "In a rainy day, he was in such a hurry to see me." Chu Xiaoxin picked up his cigarette and lighter and prepared to light a cigarette.


    Yan Xiong wiped a few drops of rain on his face. His eyes were shocked and his tone was a little hasty: "don''t believe it! It''s suddenly said that song TIANYAO followed the Shanghainese! He''s going to turn around and help the Shanghainese beat the Hong Kong people!"


    Because of his shock, Yan Xiong forgot to call Chu Xiaoxin Mr. Chu, but blurted out to ask the other party to believe less.


    Chu Xiaoxin frowned: "have you drunk too much? Ah Yao helps Shanghai people? You might as well say that he is the murderer of seven people''s lives in the wind shelter Huafang. I just had dinner with him in the harp restaurant tonight!"


    "It''s true." Yan Xiong swallowed his mouth: "it''s true..."


    "Do you know what the hell you''re talking about?" Chu Xiaoxin impatiently walked up to Yan Xiong: "ah Yao''s brain is broken. Go help the Shanghainese? He''s not afraid of me scolding him. He''s afraid... He''s afraid of so many chambers of Commerce and associations in Hong Kong, large and small, forcing him to death!"


    "Song TIANYAO... Song TIANYAO asked his widow Yun to stay here at the peninsula hotel tonight. Relying on the relationship of the British, he mobilized the British army to pull away... He pulled away a large number of prefix Chinese. On the surface, it means that they broke the rules set by song TIANYAO, but... In fact, most of these prefix big men rely on the Xu family for food, and it was spread in the afternoon that they said Song TIANYAO slapped Yu shiting in the face. Yu shiting was furious and asked song TIANYAO not to die. It sounded like singing. "Yan Xiong finished the news he found in one breath: "Now some friends I know want to ask Mr. Chu if you know what song TIANYAO is doing at this time. Even if those leaders really don''t obey the rules, he shouldn''t stab Bo Sheng now that the two sides are on strike."


    Chu Xiaoxin was a little confused: "is it a coincidence?"


    Yan Xiong looked serious and shook his head: "someone said... Someone said..."


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Xiaoxin saw Yan Xiong stammering and throwing away his cigarette, staring at Yan Xiong.


    Yan Xiong: "some people say that song TIANYAO''s visit to Britain this time is to negotiate with the British and the Shanghainese. The Shanghainese pay money and the British give power. Song TIANYAO and his British woman act as middlemen and are ready to help the Chinese people in Hong Kong set rules again..."


    "Who said this? Find him out for me and knock off his teeth!" Chu Xiaoxin laughed. He turned to get cigarettes, but he turned back, pointed to Yan Xiong''s chest, poked and said word by word!


    Yan Xiong shut up and stopped talking. Chu Xiaoxin turned around with his hands on his hips and walked around the room for a few steps. He stopped and shouted, "Ah Wei!"


    Outside the door, Ah Wei pushed the door open for the first time: "Mr. Chu?"


    "Call the harp restaurant and ask if ah Yao is still eating with a woman there. If he is there, you prepare the car and I will go to the harp restaurant." Chu Xiaoxin said.


    "I know." Ah Wei gently closed the door.


    Chu Xiaoxin looked at Yan Xiong angrily: "whether Bian made this rumor to engage in ah Yao, find it out for me. Even if ah Yao no longer depends on the Chu family and me, Chu Xiaoxin''s food, I think he is my brother!"


    Chu Xiaoxin then turned around, picked up the glass of ice water, took a sip, and looked out of the window: "turned around with the Shanghainese and hit his own people? Some people believe this nonsense?"


    Yan Xiong murmured: "there was news before that although song TIANYAO left Hong Kong, Huang Liu went to see Yu shiting''s son in Shanghai and a Shanghai shipping merchant named Di Junda many times. There was no reason..."


    The "pa" crystal cup was directly thrown by Chu Xiaoxin in front of Yan Xiong and smashed on the ground into countless shining debris!


    "Get out!" Chu Xiaoxin turned and looked at Yan Xiong with sharp and fierce eyes: "as I said just now, even if ah Yao no longer depends on the Chu family and me, Chu Xiaoxin''s meals, I think he is my brother! The world doesn''t believe him, I believe him!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Zeng Chunsheng, who is also a well-known figure in Shanghai shipping, suddenly returned to a man surnamed Tan for such a large business." song TIANYAO didn''t care about the whole harp restaurant. It seemed that in addition to the foreign musicians still playing violin music, he had completely calmed down and said slowly to Lu Yuanchun sitting opposite, "I don''t think it''s very strange."


    Lu Yuanchun gently shook his head: "people are robbed and killed, and the property naturally belongs to the robbers. Of course."


    "So many industries, even if they are robbed, have to take money to take care of them. You should think that it is the Qing Dynasty now. The two sides will enter into force with an instrument of transfer without going through the official office?" song TIANYAO smiled: "my people checked that the guy came from Taiwan and hung the name of saving the president. He can''t take so much money."


    "This guy is a stranger to Hong Kong. He can''t see through every step of chess. It''s too exaggerated. If I didn''t come back to wipe my ass, take this stall and divert my attention a little, I''m afraid that brother Xiu''s idiot will die in vain in a few days." song TIANYAO looked at Qi Weiwen and Lu Yuanchun: "don''t you think?"


    "You are not like a duck to water in this city?" Lu Yuanchun asked.


    Qi Weiwen always looked at Song TIANYAO quietly.


    In the harp restaurant, except for this table, the guests at other tables are quiet and speechless, and their eyes constantly patrol the unfamiliar or familiar faces of each table in the restaurant.


    "Unlike me, I have rules in my chess. I take risks to raise my muscles and kill dragons. I must be playing chess. Don''t be caught by me. Just be more careful. But it doesn''t make sense for him to have such a good time. I''m alone. Losing is nothing but my life. He''s an official. It doesn''t make sense to take this kind of chess. If he insists on going, it only means one thing." Song TIANYAO said with a fork in one hand and a knife in the other.


    "Have confidence without fear." Lu Yuanchun and Qi Weiwen said these four words almost at the same time. Then the two women looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then avoided their eyes.


    ¡±Money can come from some private banking activities opened by the Kuomintang in Hong Kong. " Lu Yuanchun looked at Song TIANYAO and thought about opening his mouth.


    After song TIANYAO said what he suddenly changed his mind to do just now, Lu Yuanchun didn''t feel terrible. On the contrary, this adventure made her feel a little excited. She knew that song TIANYAO should calmly avoid this kind of thing and concentrate on his plan. That''s what a businessman should do. But after Song TIANYAO said that he was involved and couldn''t get out now, Lu Yuanchun thinks it''s more interesting and light to participate in business step by step. If song TIANYAO really avoids it, Lu Yuanchun will think song TIANYAO is a boring person. But now, after Lu Yuanchun insists on asking the truth, he starts to worry about it. He''s worried that he didn''t want to save himself after he got involved passively, But to stir up the situation!


    Song TIANYAO shook his head gently: "The British have lost enough face in this kind of thing. Now they can pinch their nose and give face to the Americans because they can''t afford it, but they will never give face to Taiwan because of the Americans. They will be business, especially they will deliberately keep an eye on the people in Taiwan to show that they are not afraid of the Americans. This is the humor of the British ghost guys. It is clear that the whole world knows them Bully the soft and fear the hard, but we must insist on taking off our underwear and putting it on our head first. We can''t care about other places, but we must keep our face. "


    Listening to song TIANYAO''s vulgar metaphor of the British, Lu Yuanchun blushed. She rarely heard such vulgar words. Instead, Qi Weiwen, who was born in the Jianghu, just smiled.


    Song TIANYAO cut the steak: "so, Tan must also know that it''s best to do things by himself at this time. There''s no need to let the British vent their anger with Taiwan''s banks whether they succeed or not, so he won''t use Taiwan''s money. In addition, he is so confident and doesn''t have to deliberate carefully. Behind him is a rich man from Hong Kong."


    "Do you know which one?" Lu Yuanchun looked at Song TIANYAO. "If you know, it''s easy to solve."


    "The difficulty is here." song TIANYAO took a piece of bloody beef to his mouth with the tip of the knife. With the cooperation of the bloody beef and the blade, song TIANYAO''s face looked a little fierce. He looked at Lu Yuanchun with fixed eyes:


    "I have offended too many rich people in Hong Kong. I don''t know who stands behind him who has been taught a lesson by me and now learns to keep a low profile."

 Chapter 511

    LAN Gang''s eyes inspected the faces of everyone in Shuqin restaurant. In addition to the three at Song TIANYAO''s table, some of the people present tonight, some he knew, some he had heard of, and some were completely unfamiliar. But these people, whether he knew them or not, had a look of caution on their faces. It seemed that they didn''t know when the air pressure in the harp restaurant became low, Even the White Russian bartenders and waiters went back to the bar and whispered to themselves. They were too lazy to come back and smile at a group of second-class citizens in their eyes.


    Outside the restaurant door, a wet plainclothes expression shook and pointed to the inside, but the White Russian waiter blocked the door with disgusting eyes and cold words. The way plainclothes used to be arrogant and domineering to the people at the bottom was clean in front of the white Russians.


    "Go out quietly and ask what''s going on." Lan Gang ordered his men.


    Soon, the men sent out a plainclothes undergarment, hurried back, bent down in a strange face, and whispered a few words in the ears of blue Gang, so that the face of blue Gang became more shocked than the other.


    LAN Gang''s first reaction after hearing the news was to look at Song TIANYAO, who was talking and laughing in a low voice with two women. Song TIANYAO cut the beef and talked in his mouth, but his eyes noticed the moment LAN Gang looked at himself.


    Ignoring the strange atmosphere in the restaurant at this time, LAN gang got up and went to song TIANYAO''s table. In the stunned eyes of Lu Yuanchun and Qi Weiwen, he sat in the lower head position on the right side of song TIANYAO.


    Seeing LAN Gang''s action, Lu Yuanchun didn''t have any special expression, but Qi Weiwen frowned for the first time. In her opinion, LAN gang was not a person without discretion. On the contrary, he was playful on the surface and shrewd and alert in his bones. If something hadn''t happened, he wouldn''t do it directly and interrupt song TIANYAO''s conversation with them.


    "What''s up?" song TIANYAO put the beef into his mouth. Without looking at LAN Gang, he continued to operate the knife and fork with both hands and cut the next piece of beef.


    LAN Gang turned his whole body to face song TIANYAO. His eyes stared at Song TIANYAO''s eyes looking at the beef on the plate. His voice was lowered and slowed down: "Jin Ya Lei is dead, Chen a Shi is dead, and several leading uncles are also dead. They are all shot. Now it''s rumored that you took refuge in the Shanghainese and asked those people of the Shanghai Youth Gang to kill these two people. It''s your name for the Shanghainese."


    Song TIANYAO stopped swallowing beef and then continued to eat. He didn''t stop until the food was completely swallowed. It was a response.


    "Sister Yun pulled away a group of Jianghu people with the help of British soldiers at the peninsula hotel tonight. Now it''s impossible for everyone to believe it or not." Lan Gang continued, staring at Song TIANYAO''s actions.


    Qi Weiwen and Lu Yuanchun calmed down at the same time. One gently stirred the coffee, the other turned the ring on his finger and didn''t see song TIANYAO and LAN gang. Of course, this doesn''t mean that they didn''t hear what LAN Gang said.


    Song TIANYAO swallowed the second piece of beef, wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin, looked at LAN Gang, stretched out his hand to carry the red wine glass, and seemed to take time to ask, "then?"


    LAN Gang shook his head slightly and didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Song TIANYAO. His eyes and face seemed to be vigilant, worried, fierce, afraid and so on.


    Song TIANYAO took a sip of red wine: "I did take refuge in the Shanghainese, but I wasn''t prepared to make the investment name so beautiful. Now it seems that someone did it for me. It''s so beautiful. It''s perfect to cooperate with sister Yun''s action at the peninsula hotel. I can''t speak if I want to defend. This forces me to take this road."


    "Boss, don''t lie to me. I don''t have a brain. I believe what I see in my eyes." Lan Gang kept moving seriously and said to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO smiled and looked at LAN Gang: "what do you see in your eyes?"


    "I can''t see anything, so I asked. Brother six is not with you tonight. After you finish those things in the afternoon, it seems that you haven''t seen Chu Xiaoxin for a long time. You chose this restaurant at will, but Chu Xiaoxin can go. You can''t go. Brother six is your man. He''s not with you. There are so many people in the restaurant now. I don''t know which one will kill you now, which one will kill you later, or which one It''s your man. Who''s your enemy? You use this set to use yourself as bait and want to fish, right? "Lan Gang said seriously.


    "Guess wrong." song TIANYAO said to LAN Gang, "so, what''s the environment outside now?"


    "Fu Yixing, Chao Yongyi and other prefixes are crazy. There are hidden flowers, hanging red and drawing lots. In short, you and sister Yun will die as long as they go out of this restaurant or peninsula hotel tonight. I''m afraid Chu Xiaoxin can''t keep you," Lan Gang said.


    Song TIANYAO looked down at the steak he had eaten, looked at the two women, and finally looked at LAN Gang: "what do you think? Casually and passively involved, we all know that you are my people. Doesn''t that mean you will die if you go out with me?"


    "So I''m thinking, boss, do you want me to understand to die or to die confused." Lan Gang''s facial muscles trembled slightly: "now it''s not a joke, it''s true."


    Song TIANYAO shook his head slightly: "you still don''t know. I can only say that Hong Kong is British now. They don''t want me to die, so I''m not so easy to die, but whichever they want to die will really die."


    With that, song TIANYAO waved his hand: "go or not. Anyway, you came in by chance. I didn''t ask you to come."


    "Boss, do you think you''re a chicken? You''re so casual. You can go if you want. Everyone outside knows that the rich man behind me is you, Mr. Song. Maybe he''s ready to take me swimming at any time." Lan Gang wanted to get up, but he finally left his ass on the seat and changed his helpless face to beg song TIANYAO: "Boss, I''m not a fool, and my mouth is tight enough. Can you tell me some information to make me a little confident? Otherwise, what I get now will make you..."


    "Let''s go. Two women accompany me. I don''t have time to chat with you." song TIANYAO waved his hand calmly.


    LAN Gang reached out and grabbed song TIANYAO''s cigarette, lit one, stood up three or four times in a row on the seat, and finally lit the cigarette: "die or die. Anyway, if your life is not hard enough, my end will be no better. You play so hard this time, you must have enough oil and water. I''ll bet you. I won''t disturb you to chat with the ladies. I''ll sit down and tell you anything at any time."


    LAN Gang said that, stood up with a cigarette in his mouth, leaned slightly towards Qi Weiwen and Lu Yuanchun, turned and walked back to his seat.


    "What did you do?" Qi Weiwen asked with a frown after LAN Gang left. "Kill the local prefix and take refuge in the Shanghainese? Your grandpa is still alive."


    "Sister, the incident happened suddenly. It hasn''t been 12 hours since I got off the plane. Some people look up to me and leave such a big pile of things to me. What can I do? Since I have made a gesture, of course, I have to let the local people react. Besides, now that there are so many ways in front of me, most of them are dead ends. I can live only by taking refuge in the road of Shanghai people." Song TIANYAO blinked his eyes and said to Qi Weiwen, "this time, the bet is that the other party only knows me, song TIANYAO, a little man who has a temporary end, but can''t understand the minds of the British and Shanghai people. If they understand, I''ll die."


    "What if they really understand?" Lu Yuanchun asked song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO picked up a toothpick and bit it in his mouth "Understand the fart. If you really want to understand it, you will take refuge in the people of Shanghai for me. I''m so embarrassed that I don''t even dare to go out of the restaurant door? But I''m afraid of death now. When Huang Liu comes back, I''ll clean them up one by one! If I don''t understand the situation, I dare to do it... Alas... It''s great. I know I''m in a hurry to come back. I want to die with this set of fast fists and fast legs."


    As soon as song TIANYAO had finished speaking, Chen Liang, sitting dead near the door of the restaurant in the distance, suddenly got up and walked quickly towards song TIANYAO!


    LAN gang and some of his men in plain clothes lifted up the hem of their clothes early, exposed the holster that had been opened at the waist, and the pistol that had opened the insurance inside, stood up and crossed his waist to meet Chen Liang.


    LAN Gang turned to look at Song TIANYAO and Chen Liang, who was getting closer and closer: "my boss is a mute. He told me to shoot you if you take a few more steps, but I''m a talker, so I politely advise you to go away."

 Chapter 512

    In an empty and dilapidated workshop at the Asia dock in Tai Kok Tsui, Chen Tai, with his strong upper body embroidered with the pattern of sacrificing his body to feed a tiger, was naked and punched a dilapidated wooden man pile. There was no electric lamp in the workshop, only a dim oil lamp was on. The already dilapidated roof was washed by the rainstorm, and the sound of dripping rain was heard in the whole workshop.


    Chen Tai''s life has not been very easy recently. Lame Ming was killed. He insisted on revenge for lame Cong and made a big fuss in the Lin family''s soda factory. However, it was not the rise in Jianghu reputation that followed, but the days became more and more difficult after he lost his backer background. He didn''t have lame Cong''s mind and couldn''t learn lame Cong''s communication. Before, he was loyal to being lame Cong''s head horse and son, and forged various enemies, However, lame Cong hasn''t had time to expand his contacts for Chen Tai, so when lame Cong dies, most of them seek revenge on Chen Tai, and few of them give help in the snow. Even Chen Tai didn''t hold his boss lame Cong''s most proud Meiyin guild hall. He was colluded with the detective on the other side of xiyingpan and several uncles of Qunying, and took it out of Chen Tai''s hands as guild property.


    For Chen Tai, Jianghu people will admire him. He is able to fight, loyal and born with a knife edge meal. Now those who are interested in Chen Tai and the leading characters are waiting. Waiting for Chen Tai to endure, he can keep this obedient dog in front of him.


    But Chen Tai let everyone down. They didn''t expect that Chen Tai could enjoy the scenery and sing every night. He could also endure the loneliness and lack of food and clothing when he was down.


    All the people in the Jianghu are like red tops and white tops. You have a beautiful scenery today. A lot of younger brothers in front of you and behind you are willing to follow you, but they will fall down tomorrow and disperse immediately. After all, those younger brothers in the Jianghu who don''t have a chance to stand out will also live and can''t guard your cold stove.


    Chen Tai is just like this right now. Without lame Ming, Chen Tai has no money and his brain is not enough. He can''t fight with Qunying''s old uncles, and the mahjong parlors and opium parlors under his name have all been robbed in the name of guild property.


    His younger brother advised him to turn to the wharf and change a boss. Chen Tai disagreed, so his brothers began to gradually alienate Chen Tai one by one. Up to now, there are only two or three loyal young men under his hand. Chen Tai is willing to bear hardships, so they boil with Chen Tai.


    After Chen Tai had no money, he chose to make a living by working.


    The three younger brothers thought Chen Tai was joking, but they didn''t expect Chen Tai to really find a job as a dock repairman, which made the three younger brothers dumbfounded on the spot.


    They haven''t advised Chen Tai. Even if Chen Tai doesn''t turn to the big man, he can make a comeback again soon. However, Chen Tai says that if he wants to fight the world, he needs to spend money. Don''t talk about settling in for his younger brothers. It''s a problem to invite more than 100 people to eat noodles. Some big men take money to praise Chen Tai, The thought behind it is self-evident. Naturally, Chen Tai will not move the money, so he has become what he is now.


    Although the three younger brothers haven''t left Chen Tai yet, they have been introduced by Chen Tai to hang out with Arvin of Changle. They nominally hold the title of Chen Tai''s younger brother, but they don''t need to say hello to Chen Tai. In their view, Chen Tai and tuiyinjiang Lake seem to be no different. The Jianghu signboard silly Lao Tai has died with lame Cong, It collapsed.


    "Pa! PA!" the sound of his fist beating on the wooden man pile was mixed with the ticking sound of rain falling on the plant, which made Chen Tai feel a kind of unspeakable noise and boredom.


    There was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside. Even if the rainstorm poured, Chen Tai didn''t cover up the footsteps. Chen Tai paused and then continued to fight on his own. There was nothing to steal in this dock. Besides, there were not two or three footsteps. In addition, there was no hidden footsteps. Chen Tai was almost sure that the other party was not a thief on a rainy night, But people who want to find themselves.


    Sure enough, the iron door of the plant was pushed open from the outside. Six or seven people outside, dressed in raincoats and holding umbrellas, almost rushed in. They even carried flashlights in their hands. Several light columns shook in the plant and passed Chen Tai''s eyes.


    Chen Tai blocked the light column with his hand: "don''t take photos. I''m alone here."


    "Artest, I haven''t seen you for a long time." a voice sounded. With the sound, the crowd in front stepped aside. The figure finally entered the factory.


    Chen Tai picked up a small diesel bucket used to hold diesel when cleaning the diesel engine and threw it towards the trough in the factory building. Then he bowed his head, picked up a cigarette from the table next to the wooden man pile, lit it with a match, and bounced the match towards the trough!


    With the sound of "Teng!", the diesel oil in the trough fell into the ground with the match. However, it soared and burned. Suddenly, the yellow flame with black smoke lit up the whole empty factory building, and painted a flickering yellow for all the people in the factory, including the dripping rain.


    Someone put a rain hat, revealing the same young face as Hong Shun''s sweat scarf.


    "Good evening, brother Qing. Who should I be? It''s raining so hard and coming to trouble me." after Chen Tai saw clearly that the visitor was sweat scarf Qing, the corners of his mouth turned up a little, which was a response to give sweat scarf Qing a smile.


    Sweat scarf Qing threw off his raincoat, bypassed the burning trough in the middle, walked towards Chen Tai and looked around: "it''s hard to find you, Artest, why bother to make yourself so embarrassed?"


    "Did you come to tell me that you wanted me to worship the wharf? I can take you as a good brother. Don''t talk if you don''t like it, so as not to ruin our friendship." Chen Tai chewed his cigarette and turned to fight again.


    "No, I want to inquire about someone." Khan Qingqing went to the opposite side of Chen Tai, hugged the wooden man pile with both hands, felt Chen Tai''s strength on the wooden man pile with both arms, and asked, "brother Cong is dead, are you still with the prefix?"


    Chen Tai stopped his fist and looked sideways at the scarf: "someone is asking you for trouble? Do you want me to help you? No problem?"


    "No one is bothering me, Artest." sweat scarf Qing smiled, looked at the people in the distance, and looked at Chen Tai: "you haven''t told me, are you still the brother with the prefix?"


    Chen Taishun looked into the distance with his eyes, and then looked at the scarf: "what? Do you want me to recite two poems and let you test my treasure seal?"


    "Just admit that you are. I want to know someone. Do you know salted fish tie?" sweat scarf Qing asked Chen Tai, "once in Laofu, and then died in Taihe street."


    "You know he''s dead. What else do you want him to do?"


    "It''s good that he died. He has a wife and daughter. I want to know where his wife and daughter live now." sweat scarf Qing looked at Chen Tai and spoke slowly.


    Chen Tai changed his face: "don''t say that Jianghu affairs are worse than his wife and children. Even if you have a holiday with salted fish tie, people''s dead debts disappear. There''s no need to kill them all, brother Qing."


    "Of course I won''t touch women and children. I just want to talk to them tonight and force a person to show up."


    "Song TIANYAO?" Chen Tai immediately raised his eyebrows and stared at the scarf.


    Scarf Qing shook his head: "I do have an account with song TIANYAO, but I can''t turn him step by step. I want shiye Hui to call me and let him know that his wife and daughter are with me. He can''t help song TIANYAO do some things."


    "What''s up?" Chen Tai asked seriously.


    Sweat scarf Qing deliberately looked at Chen Tai in surprise: "don''t you know? Wow, your distant cousin song TIANYAO took refuge in Shanghainese, and the prefix, Chao and Lao Fu. Now they are anxious for his life, and someone has a secret flower."


    The scarf stretched out the palm of his left hand and turned it over in front of Chen Tai: "buy song TIANYAO''s life."


    "I''m afraid I can''t buy a hundred thousand yuan for the life of my little brother around brother Yao?" Chen Taichao smiled with a sweat scarf: "and brother Yao can''t take refuge in Shanghainese."


    The scarves grinned: "ten million, one hand is the corpse, the other hand is the banknote, pay at the sight of the corpse"

 Chapter 513

    Tan Jingwei shook the rain from his hair and sat down on the piano rack opposite the woman. Under the bright crystal chandelier, his masculine and heroic face showed a bright smile and looked at the woman playing the piano:


    "My boss is very happy. Although there are many people in Hong Kong, many times more than in the mainland, we can avoid dealing with them at this juncture as much as possible, or we can save a lot of unnecessary trouble. Are you interested in going to Taiwan for development?"


    The woman''s hands crossed the keys smoothly. The piano played a pleasant sound like a pearl falling on a jade plate. The woman raised her hands away from the keys and raised her head a little: "I''m not interested."


    "Hey, even if it''s for the sake of helping you save that boyfriend from the Americans, it''s not good to be so cold to me?" Tan Jingwei said: "Taiwan is full of waste and opportunities. What''s missing is Miss Gu, you... Big financiers."


    Gu Linshan in front of the piano looked at Tan Jingwei seriously. Tan Jingwei also put away his smile and made his expression look more sincere. However, Gu Linshan looked at it for a while and shook her head: "I''m not interested, and Billy is not my boyfriend. He has nothing to do with me."


    "I heard that Billy has suffered many losses under song TIANYAO. It''s OK for you to teach him a lesson. Don''t lose face." Tan Jingwei continued with a smile: "besides, I''ve seen the photos. As a man, I have to admit that I''m really handsome."


    "I''m working with you in business, and Billy has lost the bet and is no longer in Hong Kong. There''s no need to talk about him. I admit that he is really interested in Song TIANYAO, but I want to fight him. That guy designed a dead end for Billy when I like Billy. I still remember that it seems to be raining. I have no second choice but to send Billy out of Hong Kong Law, so this time I have a chance, I think I''m seeing how strong it is to make the arrogant Billy swallow his anger. "Gu Linshan stretched out her hand and touched Tan Jingwei''s face:" so, in addition to this business, don''t have any other thoughts. You''re the one standing in front of the stage. Think about whether you can live safely until the end. "


    "So you took the opportunity to cooperate with me and designed a dead end for song TIANYAO this time?" Tan Jingwei got up from the piano stand, walked to the wine cabinet, chose a whisky, sniffed it with his nose, didn''t pour it into the wine glass, but directly looked up and took a sip, looked at Gu Linshan and asked.


    Gu Linshan got up, went to the window, lifted up the silky curtains and looked out: "did you tell me that he Xian came to Hong Kong quietly and secretly took Yu shiting''s adopted daughter as a dry daughter?"


    "Yes, I have a way to get this kind of family news. Did you also want to make sure? Did you talk about cooperation with me after confirmation? But at that time, you knew that song TIANYAO must have jumped out? Was he still in England at that time?" Tan Jingwei asked Gu Linshan with a sigh.


    Gu Linshan turned her head and looked at Tan Jingwei: "why did he Xian accept Yu shiting''s adopted daughter as a dry daughter?"


    "Make friends. Those shipping businessmen in Shanghai have a big appetite and big money raised at the big Wharf on the beach. They are not those who came from fishing in a second-class city like Hong Kong. They have a few money and become a shipping distance. In fact, they can compare with the fishy fishy fishers. He Xian''s making friends with those people in shiting is that he Xian is optimistic about shiting. They will gain a firm foothold in Hong Kong sooner or later Swallow the Hong Kong shopping mall. "Tan Jingwei jumped with his head sideways, like a child, trying to throw some water stains out of his ears.


    "It''s obvious that he is preparing for marriage, and he doesn''t want Yu shiting''s adopted daughter to marry into the he family."


    "There are many people to choose from, Lei Yingdong and he Hongsheng... Oh, these two guys have wives. It doesn''t matter. In short, song TIANYAO won''t be the only single youth in Hong Kong?" Tan Jingwei rolled his eyes and said with disdain.


    Gu Linshan himself went to the wine cabinet, poured a glass of red wine, held it in her hand and slowly sniffed: "there are many single young people who can enter the eyes of He Xian. When they move, they force each other to have no choice in Hong Kong. I''m afraid that song TIANYAO is the only one who comes to Macao to be their closing disciple."


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s hard to guess the mind of such a big man. He values a young man. The other party has his own career in Hong Kong. He may have rejected the invitation of a big man before, so the big man is ready to give the young man another chance to dig a hole and force the young man to a dead end in Hong Kong. At last, he can only go to Macao and belong to himself? He''s not afraid that the young man''s mind will bite his master?" Tan Jingwei reached out and took the red wine cup in Gu Linshan''s hand: "thank you."


    Gu Linshan took another wine glass and continued to pour the wine: "if song TIANYAO really escaped Shengtian and went to Macao, he would be hot headed?"


    "He can''t escape." Tan Jingwei drank the wine in his glass: "no one can leave alive if he is involved in this storm."


    Gu Linshan thought deeply and then said: "the material contract signed between Yong''an department store and the general manager..."


    "Miss Gu is a businessman, of course, and there is absolutely no problem with the contract. The materials are also purchased temporarily by the general manager to relieve the National Army soldiers in Tiaojing ridge. How can miss Gu be involved? I can eat Zeng Chunsheng''s assets cleanly, and naturally I can definitely explain the flow of money between Miss Gu''s Yong''an and me. What I just said is patriots, especially love It''s not the people of the Republic of China. "Tan Jingwei touched the glass in Gu Linshan''s hand with an empty glass:" cheers, the Thai people did a good job. You''re right. Song TIANYAO won''t get hot headed immediately when he goes to Macao. The Thai people look the same. "


    "Song TIANYAO''s best skill is to stir up a pool of water, and then fish in troubled waters. Only a fool can get into the water. Fight him in his troubled water and in the rules and steps he has planned. It''s very simple. If he wants to stir up muddy waters, he will be forced to make a clear card with you. What cards are on the table and how to play them will be seen by everyone." Gu Linshan drank a mouthful of red wine and said.


    Tan Jingwei nodded: "he wants to sneak in. Now he forces him to stand in line. It''s good. I like it. I''m not good at sneaky intrigues. I still like the rules on the battlefield."


    "Are there any different rules on the battlefield and in the mall? Don''t the winners be the king?" Gu Linshan asked a question.


    Tan Jingwei pondered carefully for a moment: "I think there are still some differences."


    Gu Linshan turned her head and looked at Tan Jingwei: "really? Tell me."


    "If you are defeated on the battlefield, you may not die, but if you are defeated in the mall, it is worse than if you are dead, and the people in the mall are more cruel than those on the battlefield." Tan Jingwei shrugged: "It''s like Zeng Chunsheng. He''s very poor. He just wants to make a little money, but look at his end? Tut Tut, how many people have been killed by greed. If he has half of Miss Gu''s mind, I don''t need to cooperate with you."


    "Are you greedy?" Gu Linshan looked at Tan Jingwei: "you don''t have to answer me. You can know the answer by looking at the ending of this time. It''s late at night. Take your little desire and mind and go back to your hotel to have a rest as soon as possible."


    With that, Gu Linshan turned and stepped on high heels and walked outside the piano room.


    Tan Jingwei looked at the back of the woman leaving with a glass of wine and laughed at himself: "I think too much. I won''t find you if I have desire. It''s Yu shiting''s adopted daughter. Tut Tut, it''s a pity."

 Chapter 514

    On Hong Kong Island and Sandy Bay, angry thunder roared one after another in the dark cloud.


    Han Chongshan stood in a shadow, his eyes patrolling around, his hands on the waist in his raincoat.


    The other three were covering the diesel boat carrying them back to Hong Kong Island on a stormy night with branches and weeds.


    "Brother Shan, hide!" the three men came over. When they interrogated Leng Zai in Pingzhou, a man named GUI Xiuwen, who was responsible for blowing air at the foot of the mountain, said.


    Han Chongshan looked into the distant chuanwuliao village, which was stacked like low mountains in the night: "I can''t ask anything tonight. Mr. Tan can''t explain there. Let''s go and catch people."


    The four men walked along the shadow and approached Liao Village quickly with the sound of rainstorm, thunder and sea waves.


    The boat squatter villages in Shawan are simple houses built by fishermen who have no money to settle on Hong Kong Island. A small number of squatters slowly expand to their current size. The squatter village is half on the shore and half in the sea. In stormy weather like tonight, the dilapidated houses in the whole squatter village are shaking with the wind, and occasionally there are some wooden boards, House parts such as tinplate were blown off by the wind and rain, making sounds such as jingle, followed by several people''s scolding and exclamation.


    Han Chongshan knew the details of lengzi before they started to catch lengzi. They just didn''t expect lengzi to be so tough and didn''t spit out a word. Tan Jingwei told Han Chongshan that they must pry out some news tonight. They were forced to have no choice. Han Chongshan came here to tie lengzi''s family and hoped lengzi could speak.


    Four people walked carefully into Liao village. The roads in the village were different in width. When they were wide, they could allow two people to walk in parallel. One person walked sideways in the narrow part, which was a little crowded. Moreover, when walking in the street, several households had no knees. Each time they raised their legs and walked, they should use light force to avoid bringing too much rain and too loud noise. In addition, GUI Xiuwen, who came here to explore the way, should carefully identify them at night, So the four walked slowly.


    GUI Xiuwen was at the front, Han Chongshan was at the end, and the four people were three steps apart, entering liaocun from outside.


    "Brother Shan, there are six women, wives and children in that boy''s family. We''ll have four. How many will we catch?" the man walking in front of Han Chongshan asked Han Chongshan.


    Han Chongshan stared and whispered, "act according to your circumstances and shut up!"


    His subordinates smiled with disapproval: "brother Shan, don''t worry, they are all fishermen. Needless to say, they can''t hear in stormy weather. What can they do even if they hear?"


    "Be careful, there''s no mistake!" Han Chongshan looked at GUI Xiuwen walking in the front: "ask Xiuwen, how long will it take?"


    Before the two men could send messages to each other and reach GUI Xiuwen''s ears, GUI Xiuwen turned around and pointed to a squatter in front of him, indicating that he had found it.


    Everyone looked at Han Chongshan. Han Chongshan slowly leaned forward and looked at the squatter pattern.


    Next to Gui Xiuwen, his face may have been washed away by the rain, green and white. At this time, he whispered to Han Chongshan: "there are two compartments. The outside is the sundry room for guests and cooking, and there are several rooms for people to get up and down the bed."


    Han Chongshan took back his eyes and looked at the three people: "Xiuwen went to listen to the news first. It''s so heavy that someone may not sleep. After there''s no news, go to pry open the door and try to be light. Don''t let others notice. After entering, catch two children, knock them unconscious and tie them away. The rest, regardless of size, cover their mouths and cut their necks to avoid future trouble."


    The three nodded. GUI Xiuwen approached the hut carefully and leaned outside the hut to listen for a while. Then he lifted up his raincoat, pulled out a bayonet from under the raincoat, poked in through the crack of the door and pulled the bolt inside!


    Seeing that Gui Xiuwen was ready to open the door, the two companions also pulled out the military thorn and leaned against GUI Xiuwen''s tattoo. They only went in the first time when the door was pried open.


    At the moment GUI Xiuwen lifted up his raincoat, a flash of lightning flashed across the sky, shining the liaocun village as bright as day. Han Chongshan saw that on GUI Xiuwen''s waist belt, in addition to the baked blue of the gun body, which was slightly glowing under the lightning, a silver long-life lock worn by a child also lit up under the lightning!


    But in an instant, GUI Xiuwen put down his raincoat, and the lightning flashed away, but Han Chongshan moved in his heart. GUI Xiuwen had a pair of children, and his daughter wore a long-life lock around her neck! Even in diaojing ridge, GUI Xiuwen didn''t want to sell the long-life lock on his daughter''s neck for food. How did GUI Xiuwen appear on his waist now? Is it because he came out to work and wore it on his body for peace of mind?


    As soon as he hesitated, GUI Xiuwen had pried the door bolt! The tattered tin door was quietly opened, and the two companions squeezed in. GUI Xiuwen turned and looked at Han Chongshan and found that Han Chongshan actually fell behind. At this time, Han Chongshan was also looking at GUI Xiuwen. They separated as soon as their eyes touched. GUI Xiuwen turned and walked towards the squatter.


    Han Chongshan took out the submachine gun under the raincoat for the first time, pasted it to the open iron door and shouted inside: "come out!"


    Inside, I was still thinking about the sound of footsteps. At this time, Han Chongshan''s voice sounded, and the inside was suddenly quiet and dead!


    Han Chongshan put his ear on the tin wall and listened to the movement inside. He only heard a step not far from himself. He subconsciously left his head from the tin wall and took a half step back!


    "Hiss!"! A bayonet pierced through the iron wall from the inside, and the bright blade broke through the wall! Nailed to Han Chongshan''s ear! If Han Chongshan hadn''t heard the footsteps and retreated warily, he might have been pierced by this bayonet!


    Han Chongshan turned over and rolled back. Despite the rain and mud, he withdrew behind the wall of a nearby house! Raise your hand again, two hands with guns, one m3, one pistol! His face is full of shock and anger after being cheated!


    Without waiting for the other party to react, Han Chongshan raised his gun and pulled the trigger. A string of bullets shot towards the house! Lean against the wall and shout, "get out!"


    An oil lamp was lit in the opposite room, and several figures flashed. Han Chongshan saw another string of bullets towards the window! The pots and pans inside made a crisp impact!


    "Brother Shan, isn''t it? Don''t get excited. I''ll take someone out to talk to you. Be careful if the bullet goes off and see the person clearly before shooting." a voice simply pushed the broken window open and revealed a tin horn. Then he shouted out carelessly: "otherwise his family will be shot dead by bullets. I''m afraid you''ll feel guilty."


    Before Han Chongshan could recover, a female voice sounded in the tin horn: "brother Shan..."


    Han Chongshan closed his eyes in pain. It was his wife''s voice. This time, he was completely trapped.


    "You hear me, you and your brothers'' families are here. Do you stand up or do they go down with you? Choose one?" said the man again in the tin horn.


    Han Chongshan roared, "who betrayed me! GUI Xiuwen, is that you!"


    Han Chongshan wholeheartedly believes that Gui Xiuwen betrayed himself, because Tiaojing ridge is a very special existence. The entrances and exits are guarded by the defeated soldiers of the national army. It is very difficult for outsiders to get in and out. Without internal and external collusion, his family cannot be kidnapped here.


    "Don''t be angry. We don''t have to be betrayed by the people around you before we can succeed."


    "Fart! You can''t get into Tiaojing ridge without an insider!" Han Chongshan grabbed the gun with both hands and looked ferocious!


    "My brother''s name is Huang Liu. He once served as the vice captain of the security brigade of the Kuomintang. He can also make friends on Tiaojing ridge. My boss said, as long as you stand up and ensure that everyone is safe, my boss is a businessman, not an official surnamed tan. My boss only wants peace to make money." Huang Liu hid by the window with a tin horn and shouted: "But no matter how kind you are, you only have 30 seconds. Do you want to turn around and run away or stand up?"


    Han Chongshan tried to turn around several times, but finally lost his two guns, stood out from behind the wall and raised his hands.


    "Smart man!" Huang Liu threw away his horn and stood up with a smile. The next second, he raised his hand to reveal the black muzzle of the gun. Huang Liu did not hesitate to pull the trigger and fired five shots!


    One shot on Han Chongshan''s forehead! Four shots on Han Chongshan''s chest! Han Chongshan''s body shook, his chest spewed out a few blood, then he threw his eyes back and fell into the rain!


    Huang Liu put away his gun, turned and looked at GUI Xiuwen who was subdued: "only kill a few of them, and the rest of his wife, children and children will be safe."


    Looking at the small families tied together inside, Huang Liu looked at GUI Xiuwen: "do you know what to do? What are you waiting for here? Wait until I invite you to have a snack? Go back and talk to the fourth brother?"


    Huang Liu took a gun and looked at the rainy night outside the door. He was ready to walk out. Suddenly, something sounded. He said to Gui Xiuwen, who followed him and looked ugly: "yes, from now on, remember to call me brother Shan."

 Chapter 515

    Chen Tai sat in the empty workshop. The flame in the trough had already been extinguished. At this time, only an oil lamp flickered around him, with six or seven cigarette butts under his feet.


    "Are you your brother with the prefix? Brother Zhong is helping outsiders?" what the scarf Qing said to himself when he left made Chen Tai spit a little upset.


    Hanshan Qingqing made it clear that they were not going to deal with song TIANYAO tonight, but wanted to learn from Chen Tai about the residence of xianyushuan''s wife and daughter. They wanted to use xianyushuan''s wife and daughter to force shiye Hui to release the arrested Jianghu leaders. In the view of Hanshan Qingqing and others, whether shiye Hui or xianyushuan, they had no family relationship with Chen Tai, Chen Tai doesn''t have to refuse his fellow brothers for them.


    But to his disappointment, Chen Tai just shook his head and said that he was a waste and didn''t want to intervene in the gang.


    A younger brother behind the scarf Qing saw Chen Tai''s decadent appearance, coupled with his boss''s kindness to such a poor guy, the other party refused to buy it. Suddenly, he began to drink proudly: "if you don''t want to intervene, don''t intervene! You should be yourself..."


    Before Chen Tai gave a response, sweat scarf Qing had turned to run up and kicked his little brother out of the door of the factory: "get out!"


    "Artest..." the scarf Qing moved his hand and looked at Chen Tai: "he''s new to me, when he doesn''t want to."


    Chen Tai seemed to be completely indifferent. He smiled: "brother Qing, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that I really don''t want to intervene in this matter. Shiye Hui or salted fish tie had dinner and wine with me."


    "OK." sweat scarf hesitated, then nodded: "I understand, that''s it. It doesn''t prevent you from continuing to practice boxing."


    Sweat scarf Qing led people to the outside of the factory, but before leaving, he turned and said to Chen Tai, "are you with the brother with the prefix? Help brother Zhong is to help outsiders? You have to think about it yourself."


    Chen Tai sat in the empty factory and wondered how he should choose? He worshipped lame Cong and joined hequnying. Naturally, he was a person with the prefix of hequnying. However, he felt sorry for letting him tell where his wife and daughter were because of the loyalty of the community, intimidating shiye Hui and indirectly threatening song TIANYAO.


    The ups and downs of his life during this period have made him see the warmth and coldness of friendship in the Jianghu. Chen Tai has no hatred for the Jianghu people with red tops and white. He stepped into the Jianghu by relying on the opportunity given by the big man lame Cong and his own hands. Except lame Cong, others are not worth his life.


    On the contrary, he now misses the days when he and salted fish tie, shiyehui and others ran errands for song TIANYAO, made flower tower candy in Chen Qingwen''s candy shop, helped song TIANYAO move with them, and so on. At that time, except for himself, xianyushuan and shiyehui, they all seemed to be the so-called Jianghu people under fuyixing sect, but they were just humble minions. As for himself, a rural boy who was picked up from the police station by song TIANYAO''s relationship seemed to be the opposite than he wanted to become famous in the Jianghu. Shiyehui and xianyushuan seemed to be the opposite, Chen Tai wanted to leave the Jianghu and become an ordinary person. At that time, what Chen Tai thought was that these two guys didn''t become martial arts and didn''t have a chance to stand out, so he was discouraged. Now after so many Jianghu events, Chen Tai feels that the salted fish tie that has driven the crane to the west is better than the shiye Hui who is now rich and noble. He was intent on following song TIANYAO at the beginning, It''s right to want to get rid of Jianghu affairs early. If you have the opportunity to be a serious businessman, why struggle in this dirty water.


    I still remember when I was lame and Cong, the scenery was boundless. My parents were also connected to the Tang building and hired servants to take care of them. My relatives and friends opened their mouths and shut their mouths. They all knew that Ron Artest would come out sooner or later, or were sincere or polite. However, after I lost power, my parents hurried to arrange for them to go back to the countryside because they were worried about getting into trouble by the Qiu family, Although parents may not have to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation for the money they made before, I''m afraid they will start praying for God and Buddha to pray for their peace in the countryside.


    Shiye Hui, who once helped song TIANYAO move with himself and looked silly with glasses, has changed into a big water pipe. It is said that not only the British troops in Hong Kong rely on him for uniforms, but also Japan and India have business. At the beginning, those who were higher than him in the Jianghu had difficulty even trying to get close to him and have a word with him. Now they are even bothering him, He couldn''t find a chance to start. He had to rely on salted fish to tie a dead man''s wife and daughter to make his idea. Chen Tai grinned at himself. I''m afraid shiye Hui should forget his wife and daughter now. These stupid Jianghu people thought they could call shiye Hui out by relying on nonsense such as fellow righteousness?


    With a heavy breath, Chen Tai got up, put on his coat, put on his raincoat and stepped out of the factory.


    Shiye Hui is now rich and powerful. He is a wealthy businessman who makes great progress every day. Maybe he is too busy to forget his old friend. However, Chen Tai is a Jianghu man. Even if he wears the sign with the prefix "he", he can''t see these so-called fellow brothers coerce a pair of orphans and widows. Besides, it doesn''t matter whether he is with the prefix or not.


    Outside the factory building, the rainstorm showed no sign of stopping. Chen Tai looked around in the dark, pulled up his rain hat, covered his face, and disappeared in the rainy night.


    When his figure completely disappeared, the scarf slowly came out of a shadow, looked at the direction of Chen Tai''s disappearance and opened his mouth: "go and inform others to catch up, and I''ll take some brothers with Artest."


    ¡­¡­


    In Jotun, Kowloon, Chen Tai remembers that sister-in-law Fen, the widow of xianyushuan, opened the grocery store. Now the sign is still hanging, but it has been put on the door. The three-story Tang building is also dark. Obviously, sister-in-law Fen and Xiuer in the building have also fallen asleep.


    Chen Tai punched the door panel and knocked twice: "is anyone there?"


    After waiting for a moment, there was no movement inside. Chen Tai continued to knock on the door panel: "sister Fen, I''m brother Yao''s cousin Artest. Have you seen me!"


    Chen Tai shouted several times, but no one answered. Chen Tai frowned: "nine striped dragon!"


    He knew that Jiuwen dragon had been living in sister-in-law Fen''s grocery store for a long time. Even if the mother and daughter on the second floor couldn''t hear their cries, Jiuwen dragon sleeping on the first floor should hear them.


    Finally, a sleepy male voice sounded inside: "what ghost is it in the middle of the night? Don''t do business! Let''s go!"


    "Are you a side?" Chen Tai was stunned, knocked twice and asked, "is sister-in-law Fen there?"


    "Do you recognize the wrong person! What dragon ah Fen!" the male voice inside was very impatient: "I want to make a noise!"


    "Open the door!" Chen Tai knocked on the door panel continuously! The expression is a little nervous.


    He was worried that sister-in-law Fen and Xiu''er had been arrested. The male voice was deliberately lying to him.


    "I''ll take your mother! Do you want to die? Do you want to rob in the middle of the night!" the man scolded impatiently. Then he opened a small window on the door panel, looked out and stared at Chen Tai: "all right, don''t do business at night! Are you deaf!"


    Before Chen Tai could speak, the man looked over Chen Tai, suddenly his face changed, closed the small window heavily, and shouted inside, "I can''t see anything! Get out!"


    Chen Tai slowly turned around. On the left and right sides of the street, I don''t know when two teams of people appeared. On the empty but noisy long street, everyone was walking towards the periphery of his grocery store step by step with a bright long knife in hand.


    Holding an umbrella, LV Le stood by a car parked under a gas lamp post in the distance. Beside him was the history of sweat. LV Le looked at Chen Tai and shouted, "Artest, you get in my car now. There''s still something to talk about."


    Chen Tai took out a cigarette from under his raincoat and held it in his mouth, but the match couldn''t strike in the rain. Even the cigarette in his mouth was completely wet by the rain. Chen Tai threw away the matchbox, lifted up his raincap and wiped the rain on his face.


    I wanted to say my name, but when it came to my mouth, I turned around, and finally said, "who comes up and borrow a fire?"

 Chapter 516

    Chu Yaozong was dressed in a pair of silk pajamas and sat in his study sleepily.


    "Everyone said that song TIANYAO followed the Shanghainese this time to help Yu shiting get a firm foothold in Hong Kong. He said that the British were also involved and wanted to take the opportunity to shuffle in Hong Kong." Chu Xiaozhong pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, sat opposite his father and said in a thoughtful tone.


    Chu Yaozong seemed to hear it and didn''t hear it. After sitting for a moment, he moved his eyes from the empty place to Chu Xiaozhong''s face and slowly picked up the tea: "what do you think?"


    Chu Xiaozhong shook his head slightly: "tonight, many leading figures in Hong Kong were pulled to the military camp by song TIANYAO, and some of the recent scenery were shot and killed. Ah Shi under the Chu family, Jin Ya Lei under ah Xin, the smoke man following Cai Yuanbai, and the gratitude of Zhou Xiyu for decades are all included. It is said that..."


    "What''s it said?" Chu Yaozong heard some huff and puff in Chu Xiaozhong''s words, moved the tea lamp slightly to his lips and asked.


    Chu Xiaozhong hesitated for a moment: "it is said that... I have just received the news... Uncle Sheng''s eldest son, Xu Enbo, seems to have been bound by song TIANYAO''s design. Despite the rainstorm, Liu Fu took two ghost men of the police force to Uncle Sheng''s house to understand the situation."


    Chu Yaozong''s muddy eyes suddenly lit up and dimmed again: "tied Xu Enbo, it''s like what song TIANYAO did."


    "Father..." Chu Xiaozhong said: "Naturally, I don''t believe that ah Yao took refuge in the people of Shanghai, but the current situation is not that I can be convinced by two words. Without the big man, the characters have become a mess. Now there are hidden flowers, hanging red all over the sky, and someone has made 10 million hidden flowers to ask song TIANYAO''s life. Chao Yongyi''s people also keep calling to ask the Chu family about how to arrange the club without ten brothers."


    Chu Yaozong took a sip of ginseng tea and yawned with his eyes closed: "It''s estimated that not only Chao Yongyi''s people called the Chu family, Zhou family, Cai family and Xu family, but also the people who followed the prefix of each family''s food. They quarreled so much that they couldn''t sleep well tonight. Although it''s not common to die a big man, it''s not that they haven''t met him for so long. As long as you say business as usual, there will be no more chaos. After all, everyone wants to eat But now it''s a mess because a group of old guys are waiting. It''s better to wait for others to speak first than yourself. Moreover, the murderer is Bian, which doesn''t matter to anyone. If song TIANYAO was still a secretary in the Chu family before, he killed ah Shi and some Jianghu leaders, would someone jump out and spend 10 million to hang the red? "


    "Do you mean?" Chu Xiaozhong looked at his dozing father: "someone wants to do ah Yao?"


    "Ah Yao came back from England and suddenly took refuge in the British before he had time to send me some British specialties?" Chu Yaozong shook his head. "The devil believes him. Of course, someone fooled him and threw him in front of this game of chess. He will die if he doesn''t leave. What does he do? Of course, he plays chess. At least he can live longer."


    "If you don''t come to the street and talk to me face-to-face, you have to call or send someone to meet?" Chu Xiaozhong complained dissatisfied.


    Although in Chu Xiaozhong''s eyes, song TIANYAO is a confidant and friend of his brother Chu Xiaoxin, he has helped the Chu family after all. Now he has done such a big thing. Even if he doesn''t want the Chu family involved, he should at least inform him, so as not to listen to all kinds of chaotic news and worry about him.


    "So, ah Yao is still young and not deep enough." Chu Yaozong glanced up at the clock in his study. It was almost eleven o''clock: "I went to bed before ten o''clock on weekdays. I''ve been waiting for him for so long tonight as an exception..."


    "Do you think ah Yao will come to Chu''s house?" Chu Xiaozhong blinked hard, looked at the clock and his dozing father: "what did he come to Chu''s house for?"


    "Didn''t you just say that even if he didn''t come to speak to his face, he should send someone or send someone to meet him?"


    "Now the whole of Hong Kong knows that he is forced or active to help Shanghai people. Now he comes back to the Chu family. Does he want the Chu family to get involved? If so, I will not let him go first." Chu Xiaozhong grabbed a cigarette on the tea table and lit one. When his father joked.


    Chu Yaozong did not explain. He watched the clock slowly point to 11 o''clock and drank ginseng tea slowly.


    Just two minutes before eleven o''clock, uncle en''s voice sounded outside the study: "master, young master, Jiang Yongen, who used to be a secretary in the Chu family and now works for Mr. Song TIANYAO, said that Mr. Song asked her to send some special products from Britain."


    Chu Xiaozhong changed his face in an instant and his eyes were fierce: "jump on the street, song TIANYAO! Really want the Chu family to get involved in the dirty water he raised!"


    Chu Yaozong swept his sleepy face and laughed: "OK, uncle en, let Miss Jiang come in."


    Uncle en promised outside, and the footsteps sounded and left.


    Chu Yaozong looked at his son with a slightly ferocious face opposite and smiled: "what? I don''t think ah Yao should come to deliver special products for me?"


    "It''s too late!" Chu Xiaozhong said, grinding his teeth "At this time, those who are interested may be watching Jiang Yongen enter the door of the Chu family. They must be the support of song TIANYAO behind the Chu family! Otherwise, song TIANYAO has no roots and Ping. How can he have the courage to take refuge with the people of Shanghai and offend so many people in Hong Kong! Father, I sent her outside the door. You... Ah Xin''s father-in-law is trying to arrange for you to be in the Municipal Administration... In short, it''s hard to get involved... Across the bank Watching fire is the best. "


    Chu Xiaozhong wanted to say that in any case, the Chu family did not need to be involved in this pool of water. Whether song TIANYAO really took refuge or pretended to be obedient had nothing to do with the Chu family. The Chu family is now on the rise, not to mention their current grain and oil, logistics business, or Chu Xiaoxin''s drug business, but the signboard of their father, Lu Wenhui, Chu Xiaoxin''s father-in-law, is going to pull Chu Yaozong and coat Chu Yaozong''s merchant label with a new color.


    "It''s not too late. The heat is just right. We should do things like this. Now even I believe he has taken refuge in the Shanghainese." Chu Yaozong looked at Chu Xiaozhong: "he came to pour dirty water on the Chu family. What should the Chu family do?"


    "Do you want to deal with him in person?" Chu Xiaozhong hesitated when he heard his father''s question: "no, ah Yao..."


    "He splashed dirty water, wanted to frame the Chu family to help him, and deliberately provoked the relationship between the Chu family and other Hong Kong families. Of course, at this time, you should stand up and scold him. It doesn''t matter whether you go outside or not to send Secretary Jiang. You can bring the other party in with kindness, have a cup of tea, have a chat, talk about the past, and then send them away politely. Then you can call the Cai family, the Zhou family and Chao Yong Yi, just say a word, no matter whether the side has a hidden flower, you will add another two million yuan according to the price! "Chu Yaozong said, yawning and got up:" it''s not worth waiting so long. Well, I''ll go to bed and see Secretary Jiang yourself. "


    "Me? I''m in charge?"


    "Of course you''re responsible. Am I even responsible when I''m old? Of course I can''t show up. When others ask, I was angry with song TIANYAO. I carefully adjusted the QianLiJu with my own hands. In the end, I kicked myself and changed it into a person who would be angry."


    "Ah Yao can''t be taught by your father?" Chu Xiaozhong glanced.


    Chu Yaozong beat his waist with his hand: "of course not. That guy was born, but others must believe it was taught by me. They don''t believe that song TIANYAO was born to understand those means without being taught by an old ghost like me!"

 Chapter 517

    "I can''t bear to tell you that you want to get engaged until now, but I still take you as a good sister." outside the thunderstorm, Chu Xiaoxin''s wife Lu Peiying huddled on the sofa in her bare feet and lazy blanket, in the basement projection room of a townhouse in Kennedy tunnel, Hong Kong Island, staring at the film being played on the screen, although her words were complaining, But there was no anger in his tone. It was more like he didn''t believe what the other party said at all.


    Although Lu Peiying was born in the Lu family, which is also a big family, the size of the Lu family is more reflected in its fame and status. In terms of money, she does not pay too much attention to money. Her life is westernized and she can pay attention to the comfort of life. She will not blindly pursue material enjoyment. This exaggerated entertainment project of transforming her basement into a luxury projection hall and film collection room has never appeared in the Lu family.


    Tiffany came over with a plate of cut fruit in his hand and put it on the tea table next to the sofa. He inserted a red raisin with a toothpick and handed it to Lu Peiying. Then he sat down next to Lu Peiying. He reached out his hand to pick up a women''s cigarette from the tea table and lit it. Then he looked at the film on the screen without making a sound.


    After watching the film for a while, the woman around her didn''t respond, only the sound of the film projector rotating the film. Lu Peiying took her eyes back from the screen and looked at her best friend: "Hey, don''t you dislike me for coming to your house for the night, so you gave me an excuse to get engaged and get married. I''m going to know better in the future. Don''t bother you if you''re ok? As I said, ah Xin had dinner and drink with a good friend tonight. He agreed to get drunk and don''t go home at night to avoid vomiting. I''m too bored at home alone, so I came to you to spend the night Time. "


    "Why lie to you? You came to my house to eat and drink. Which time did you drive you out?" Tiffany curled his lips. "It''s true."


    "Really?" Lu Peiying suddenly came to her senses. She sat up straight, picked up the fruit tray, and asked the other party while sending fruit to Tiffany''s mouth: "which pretty boy do you like? They all said that you have a high eye. You can''t be a handsome young ghost professor from the University of Hong Kong?"


    Tiffany looked at each other''s sitting posture and frowned: "does your husband know that you are no different from a monkey in private? Be careful to be returned by others."


    "You''re in charge!" Lu Peiying stared at each other, then inserted a watermelon and handed it to Tiffany''s mouth: "come on, take a bite, tell me how to pursue you?"


    "I haven''t even met." Tiffany vomited smoke, then bit the watermelon with his probe, looked up blankly and looked at the dark but always dark ceiling refracted by the light on the screen.


    Lu Peiying looked at Tiffany blankly and didn''t make a sound until Tiffany took back her eyes. Lu Peiying remained blankly. Tiffany smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Before my engagement, even if it was bad, I met my man, talked to him and inquired about him. Who can''t even see him? It''s not the Qing Dynasty!" Lu Peiying said: "didn''t you say your father is very enlightened? He won''t interfere in your marriage."


    "There''s always an accident, just like a movie." Tiffany looked at the movie being played on the screen. It was the American film "beyond the vortex": "in a family, how can you escape beyond the vortex."


    "Who are you going to marry?" Lu Peiying was a little sad and patted Tiffany on the back. "Look open, just like me. There''s nothing wrong with marrying ah Xin. It''s too bad not to help find a husband at home. Feelings... Can also be cultivated slowly after marriage."


    Tiffany removed the crystal ashtray of the tea table at hand, revealed a picture below and handed it to Lu Peiying: "well, you introduced a man before. You said his name was song TIANYAO. When I saw him, he said his name was Shi Gonghui."


    Lu Peiying almost dropped the fruit plate, hurriedly put down the fruit plate, took the picture of Tiffany, ignored the film being shown, directly opened the table lamp on the tea table, and looked at the portrait in the picture through the light.


    This is not a single portrait, but a group photo. The core position of the photo is occupied by three people. Chu Xiaoxin, Mrs. Beth and the governor''s wife are just in the corner. Song TIANYAO stands near the edge of the photo and doesn''t focus on the lens. Instead, he looks absently into the distance and frowns slightly, while song TIANYAO is painted a circle with a red pen on the photo.


    "This is... This is the photo of Oxfam when Oxfam was founded. Ah Yao is the treasurer of Oxfam." Lu Peiying took back her eyes from the photo and looked at Tiffany: "it''s ah Yao? Wow, isn''t that good? Ah Yao''s villa is adjacent to my house. If you want to find you again in the future, you don''t have to let servants drive. You can walk directly for two minutes? His villa was selected by brother Xin and I for him. It''s very good."


    "When I met him, he said he was a trainee lawyer, and then his family opened an Anglo German western medicine pharmacy. Along with him was a female secretary surnamed Jiang, who claimed to be the person who helped him manage the pharmacy. He really seemed to be a six person table forced to go. He talked perfunctorily, but he had a good time. Maybe at that time, he didn''t need to be too alert to a group of people who didn''t have much intersection , I drank some wine and sang a song. If you hadn''t introduced him in advance, maybe I really believed that his name was Shi Gonghui and that he was a trainee lawyer. "Tiffany took the picture, looked at it and said to Lu Peiying.


    "How did you go around? Finally, even your father chose ah Yao? But speaking of it, ah Yao is a good man. He is affectionate and righteous. The most important thing is that he is smart enough to be praised by Uncle Zong, my father and uncle. You also know that it is difficult for my father to praise a person. His disciple lawyer Ji wants him to praise. He scolds him for raising his business and making more money After a meal, he said that he was too stupid to become a big tool, which made lawyer Ji almost depressed. However, when he praised ah Yao, my father was full of praise. While persuading the family to stay away from ah Yao, he praised ah Yao''s boldness, meticulousness and steadiness. He used to boast about his ruthlessness, but now he has changed to steadiness. " It was said that song TIANYAO was the object of her best friend''s engagement. Lu Peiying suddenly became interested and talked about the views of people around her on song TIANYAO. She hoped to help Tiffany give some detailed information to let her know more about song TIANYAO:


    "When brother Xin talks about ah Yao, he is also elated. Every time he is drunk, he will mention ah Yao. He says that without ah Yao, he will not be today. He says that ah Yao is his lucky star. He will be brothers and friends with ah Yao all his life. Believe ah Yao can''t be wrong. Wow, sometimes you won''t believe it. I heard him say ah Yao. I can talk about making me jealous."


    "Do you know what song TIANYAO did in exchange for these people praising him?" Tiffany threw the picture back to the tea table, turned off the lamp, plunged the room into darkness, continued to watch the film, and said in a faint tone: "I guess you don''t know, but yes, I already know."

 Chapter 518

    "Isn''t it good to be a businessman?" Qi Weiwen asked song TIANYAO, who looked at the opposite and always played down his face "At that time, you knew that the Jianghu was a stinky puddle. You''d rather be poor enough to borrow money to enter the police academy. You didn''t even think about living in the Jianghu under the guise of tiger power by relying on your uncle''s name of Dongliang mountain. How can you not know that you are involved in more dangerous things than those in the Jianghu? You''re so smart."


    Lu Yuanchun quietly listens to Qi Weiwen''s question to song TIANYAO. In fact, she doesn''t know song TIANYAO very well. She has heard and seen song TIANYAO''s means in business, but it doesn''t mean that she has the opportunity to get to know song TIANYAO''s way of getting along with his close people.


    Song TIANYAO looked around the harp restaurant, then looked at Qi Weiwen, who asked questions, laughed at himself and lowered his head.


    Qi Weiwen pursed his lips. Seeing that song TIANYAO didn''t respond, he couldn''t help but say one more sentence: "You don''t want to. No one can force you. You walk all the way trembling. It''s not easy to have this situation. Even if you lose a few more times in the business, you can turn over again with your contacts, but... But if you get involved in this kind of thing, it''s not Cao mengde who can leave alive without his beard and robe, but Guan Yunchang''s defeat and Maicheng''s death without a whole body ¡£¡±


    In Qi Weiwen''s mind, song TIANYAO is a rare smart man in the city. He is smart enough to find both sides on all kinds of edges. He steps on the seemingly nonexistent steel wire and dances over the city. His social status also climbs with the continuous rise of the steel wire. However, the previous steel wire just makes people look dangerous. In fact, song TIANYAO still hangs a safety rope , the safety rope is that it has nothing to do with politics and only does business. As long as he wants, he can always retire safely. What he loses is nothing more than false fame or money. With his intelligence, he will get back more sooner or later.


    Now, song TIANYAO is involved in this matter. There is no safety rope or retreat. Stepping on this steel wire that can''t see the way ahead, he can only go forward. He doesn''t know whether the next step is the end of flowers or the abyss of crushing bones.


    Song TIANYAO raised his head after half a sound, looked at Qi Weiwen, who was quiet and indifferent, and smiled: "Think too much. Everyone thinks that when Mr. He sees me, he must force me to do such a thing. You''re right. If I don''t want to, what can I do again? Can Mr. He shoot me in the head? Of course not. If Mr. He needs to be forced for everything, how can he have today''s position."


    "Then why did you become a different person when you came back?" Qi Weiwen asked, "before you, even if you were pushed to the front to make a knife, you wouldn''t do this."


    "After tonight, I''ll tell you later."


    "How sure are you that you can live through tonight?" Qi Weiwen put his hands on the table. The back of his white hands had faintly appeared light cyan blood vessels because his hands pressed the table.


    Song TIANYAO smiled: "why do you, an aunt without blood relationship, care more about my life and death than my uncle? Even if I die, you can''t divide your property."


    "I''m not kidding. Most people in the Jianghu are rude and penniless. They are willing to do anything for money. So many big men with initials were killed tonight. Hidden flowers are flying all over the sky. Do you know how many people are waiting for you in the dark? You''ve been sitting here for an hour. It''s twelve o''clock. The restaurant closes at that time. How do you go out?" Qi Weiwen ignored song TIANYAO''s ridicule and asked.


    Song TIANYAO puffed his mouth and held his breath in his mouth. He let the air mass move around in his mouth. His cheeks help people bulge from time to time, like a child. He used this boring little move to escape Qi Weiwen''s questioning.


    Lu Yuanchun couldn''t help smiling. Qi Weiwen looked at Lu Yuanchun. Lu Yuanchun looked at Song TIANYAO and Qi Weiwen: "Miss Qi, I don''t think you need to ask him anymore. He won''t say it. He always acts like this. You should understand. If he doesn''t say it, you will understand it. If you don''t understand it, you may understand it yourself. However, it''s difficult to expect him to say it, because he doesn''t know what the other party will do. He can only see the move and the other party''s move The number is different, and the means of breaking down moves are also different. "


    "Do you understand?" Qi Weiwen asked Lu Yuanchun.


    Lu Yuanchun nodded gently: "after sitting in the restaurant for so long, I probably understand a little."


    "Poof ~" song TIANYAO blew out his breath and looked at Lu Yuanchun. Lu Yuanchun looked at Song TIANYAO: "what? I really understand a little."


    "You know a fart!" song TIANYAO raised his finger angrily and pointed to Qi Weiwen and Lu Yuanchun: "A chaperone and a tycoon''s family. Two women are often praised too much. They all think they are really smart and comparable to lying dragon and Phoenix chicks? Really understand, you two will appear here to make trouble for me? You understand, can you slap me in the face without asking at that time in the afternoon?"


    "Hey, you''ve gone too far. I saw you being a gentleman to women before, but now you look like a scoundrel." Lu Yuanchun frowned and said in a dissatisfied tone.


    Song TIANYAO turned his head impatiently: "it''s eleven o''clock now. When I go out at twelve o''clock, you will know how much trouble I have because of you two."


    "Let''s go now?" Lu Yuanchun looked at Qi Weiwen: "where does Miss Qi live? I''ll drive you."


    "It doesn''t matter where she lived before. Now even you can only leave with me." song TIANYAO stroked his forehead with his hand and said to Lu Yuanchun, "there''s an hour left. I''m waiting for someone."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Tai threw a fist sideways, hit the other party on the bridge of the nose, grabbed the other party''s wrist with his other hand, quickly turned back towards the front, grabbed the machete in the other party''s hand, took the machete in the other party''s hand, stepped forward while holding the knife, waved it, and knocked the second person who was coming up to the ground!


    There are only six or seven people around Chen Tai. There are more than a dozen people lying in the rain who don''t know life or death or moan. Chen Tai holds the handle of the knife and can''t turn his steps. The blade ring refers to the six or seven people who are surrounded and forced, panting and saying, "get out!"


    "Ah Qing, your men haven''t had enough recently?" Lv Le stood on the street with an umbrella and said to the sweat scarf around him.


    The scarves were obviously a little embarrassed. More than 20 younger brothers shot together, but they couldn''t take Chen Tai. They couldn''t even touch the door panel of the grocery store.


    "My brothers, I don''t want to break the loyalty of the same family. Speaking, Artest is also the person with the prefix, but he chose the wrong team this time." Khan Qingqing explained faintly.


    In the past, his relationship with LV le was more like a brother of his generation, one in the police force and the other in the Jianghu. But recently, LV le was popular enough to unite with bad guy Xiong Yan Xiong, fat boy B Hansen and headless LAN Gang to clean up usury. At first, he wanted to check counterfeit money, but he couldn''t find out the source of counterfeit money. He simply counted it in a large number of illegal underground banks and word florists in Hong Kong, They began to clean up usury. If only one person ate this fat meat, it would easily die ugly. However, four police elites in the rising stage, backed by their respective bosses and British ghost bosses, didn''t get so choked. Lu Le''s father-in-law, heshenghe''s uncle, partridge, Tongfu Yixing Jinya Lei, widow Yun and others swallowed a large piece, Each of them took over the business of lending and word flowers, registered their own small banks, fed their superiors and made achievements. Coupled with the backing behind them, LV Le easily detached himself. Although it was not in the prefix, each and prefix should give face. LV Le, a former peer brother, ordered it, just like ordering his own police force, Although Han Qingqing and LV Le still look like brothers, they have a lot of differences in the prefix. After all, although they can make a name with their fists in the Jianghu, they really get money by using their brains.


    "If we can get rid of shiye Hui tonight and release those people caught by widow Yun, we can sell you and my uncles in the Jianghu. Choose Artest or chance. You can do it yourself." Lv Le said and got into the back carriage.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said to his little brother, "bring my guy."

 Chapter 519

    The man Tan Jingwei called the fourth brother sat on a black Ford car on the street of Watson Road, Causeway Bay Typhoon Shelter. His hands with black gloves were on the steering wheel. His eyes looked straight at the dark bay outside the window. On the co pilot next to him, there were binoculars and handheld radio.


    At this time, all kinds of boats and boats parked in the bay mouth were in the storm. With the waves slowly fluctuating, except for a few dim gas street lights, there was only his lonely car in the whole quchen road street.


    His real name is Sheng Zhaozhong, but this real name is called Zhaozhong a few times when he went to visit his frustrated old boss in Taiwan. Most of the time, people he knew would call him fourth brother like Tan Jingwei. However, Tan Jingwei called him fourth brother because Tan Jingwei was his junior brother in Huangpu. He graduated from Huangpu phase IV and had worked with Zhang lingfu, Hu Lian and other well-known Kuomintang generals are classmates of the same period. Now many of Taiwan''s powerful young soldiers have to call him a senior when they see him.


    However, after he graduated from Huangpu, he did not enter the battlefield. Instead, he followed his friend Tengjie to enter the blue clothes society to maintain the autocratic rule of the Kuomintang. In the later stage, the power of the blue clothes society expanded and formed one of the three major forces in the Kuomintang, including the Department of political science and CC department. People born in the blue clothes society had fierce means to the outside world and showed no mercy to the inside, In addition to his shooting skills, Sheng Zhaozhong was completely at a loss about this kind of bloodless sword. He was awarded the rank of major general of the army in 1988, but there was no promotion opportunity after that. The promotion of secret service organs was no better than that of the battlefield. He occasionally made meritorious contributions, just like a piece of fat fresh meat falling into a shark flock, which attracted countless colleagues to compete for a piece of fat meat, Sheng Zhaozhong has seen too many things about his roommates fighting against each other, framing and secretly fighting. He looks on from a distance, but he is regarded as an outsider by all factions. They are all wary of him and let him be isolated.


    Teng Jie, his original good friend, gradually alienated him because he did not help each other in this internal struggle. After the domestic liberation war, he came to Taiwan and was directly sent to Taiwan''s puppet Ministry of national defense as a major general observer in the reserve combat effectiveness inspection room. It was absolutely cold yamen, and it was tantamount to withdrawing him from active service, which made him feel that whether it was the military skills and tactics learned by Huangpu, It was also the skill of assassinating and fighting in the blue clothes society. It became a joke with being discharged from active service.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to spend money on activities, but even his former boss has been frustrated and returned to his old age. His classmates and friends of his age now occupy a high position in the Kuomintang. They are not the people who could hook up and chat with each other every day when he was in Huangpu. He wants to meet Teng Jie, who is now the general secretary of the National Congress delegation and a member of the Kuomintang Central Design and assessment committee, He didn''t ask the other party to help him find a position. Even if he asked himself to be a teacher in the military academy and pass on his skills to the students, he couldn''t even achieve this wish. He went there five times and was blocked by the people below. When he was Qiu BA''s defeated soldier who came to make pay, he called eight times. All of them were answered by the so-called Tengjie''s secretary, who said he would report truthfully every time, But the first seven times have fallen into the sea.


    Fortunately, Teng Jie was still thinking about his old relationship. After his eighth phone call, he finally took the time to meet Sheng Zhaozhong. He learned that he was not dissatisfied with the Kuomintang. He was just in his prime of life. He didn''t want to report for a day with a cup of tea. He specially asked him to keep his previous position and arrange him for a new job. In this way, Sheng Zhaozhong, 44, finally got a new edict, He was assigned to tan Jingwei as a security guard to cooperate with the other party to come to Hong Kong to preside over the rescue headquarters and material reception.


    "I''m really bored in my life!" Sheng Zhaozhong lit a cigarette with his hands in black gloves and let the smoke diffuse in the closed car. He unscrewed the silver jug hidden close to his body and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. Then he breathed out and sighed: "in troubled times, he can only be a waste man running errands."


    The electric current of the hand-held radio rang out, and then a voice rang out: "fourth brother, the brothers of diaojing ridge have finished their work and come back."


    "Did you see that bolt?" Sheng Zhaozhong picked up the radio receiver and asked.


    The sound on the radio was mixed with the sound of rain: "in my hand, they said that people had been disposed of on Peng Chau Island and asked about their whereabouts."


    "Still waiting for me to teach you to ask them where the things are? Let them take your people directly to the place where they hide things." Sheng Zhaozhong said coldly.


    The radio station was silent for a while, and another strange voice changed: "fourth brother, right? I''m Han Chongshan. Brothers, I work for Mr. Tan in this weather. I didn''t see anything except a little money. It''s not appropriate to ask the whereabouts of things when I came up?"


    "You have the courage to kill people on a rainy night, and you''re afraid that Mr. Tan and I will deny you your little reward? You should know who''s behind us?" Sheng Zhaozhong asked in disdain.


    Han Chongshan in the radio smiled: "I just don''t trust you when I know. It''s not Mr. Tan and the fourth brother. How can we soldiers end up like this? After starving in diaojing ridge for so long, it''s hard for us to believe that the headmaster still remembers us. What do you say?"


    "The country won''t forget you, a pillar of Huangpu..." Sheng Zhaozhong couldn''t go on halfway. He was also born in Huangpu and was not sent to the reserve. This cold yamen was moldy. He asked for talents to work as a dog leg guard for young people: "In short, whether you believe it or not, that''s how we do things. I have to see everything and then pay. There''s no discussion on this matter. If you''re not ready to speak, hang up."


    "Sir... OK! OK! Our brothers take you, but you should go with us! We can''t be cheated for the second time! These minions don''t know anything. If you don''t show up after receiving the goods, where shall we collect the money!" Han Chongshan said angrily, but he reluctantly stepped back.


    Sheng Zhaozhong said faintly, "yes, give the microphone to my person."


    Soon, the radio changed back to Sheng Zhaozhong: "fourth brother."


    Looking at the rainstorm outside, Sheng Zhaozhong ordered: "You accompany Han Chongshan and GUI Xiuwen to my car. The others follow their people to the place where they hide the goods. After confirmation, tell me that I will let the British lawyer and the Hong Kong police guard with some grenades and detonators. If someone from the other side sieges and vies for them before the British and the police arrive, they will destroy those things at the first time. It can''t be cheap Lu. "


    "I see, you two, take out your guns, then walk across the street and get into the fourth brother''s car. The remaining two come with us." before the radio station hangs up, Sheng Zhaozhong listens to the orders of his men across the street.


    Five minutes later, Sheng Zhaozhong saw from the rearview mirror that three figures in raincoats were coming towards his car in the empty street.


    The co pilot''s door was opened. Huang Liu threw off his raincoat, put the handheld radio on the back seat, sat on the seat, looked sideways at Sheng Zhaozhong, and took the initiative to reach out: "I''m Han Chongshan."


    Sheng Zhaozhong looked at Huang Liu, reached out and shook hands with each other: "you can call me fourth brother."


    "This title has a special meaning for me. It''s not easy to call. I had a fourth brother in those years." Huang Liu looked cold and said to Sheng Zhaozhong.


    Sheng Zhaozhong''s hand touched Huang 61 and divided. He sat up straight, looked back at his men and the man named GUI Xiuwen, and said, "where is the place?"


    "Guji Bay." Gui Xiuwen looked pale. He looked at Huang Liu and Sheng Zhaozhong. He said, "there is a big fish fence in laoguang street, Guji Bay."


    Sheng Zhaozhong frowned: "are you sure? This place is inconvenient to take the goods away."


    "We caught two people. Song TIANYAO''s driver, Huang Liu, and one of Lei Danzi''s men, Leng Zi, didn''t speak until he died. There was no way. The guy had no relatives in Hong Kong and couldn''t find anyone to force him to speak. The Leng Zi didn''t speak at first. We tied his two children and his wife and cut off their fingers and toes before he would speak." Huang Liu looked ahead and said.


    Sheng Zhaozhong started the car, turned the car body, drove along quchen road towards pengguwan, and said: "You''re so easy to get it? Even if there''s something in luoguwan, I''m afraid it''s not valuable, but don''t worry. No matter what you find out, there will be no less money for you. Tonight, just force song TIANYAO to Liangshan first. Whatever you find out, it''s enough for him to drink a pot."

 Chapter 520

    The car drove on the road, and the four wheels brought up patches of rain.


    "Mr. Chu, you don''t have to go to see song TIANYAO now." Yan Xiong sat on the co pilot, half over, and asked Chu Xiaoxin, who looked out of the window at the night.


    Chu Xiaoxin didn''t even look at Yan Xiong. He raised his hand and waved to the other party to signal the other party not to speak again.


    Yan Xiong sat his body straight, but his expression was tangled for a moment, so he turned his body back again: "Mr. Chu, it''s better to see song TIANYAO after tonight. There may not be peace in the harp restaurant tonight."


    "Ah Wei, your boss said that the restaurant might not be peaceful. Are you ready?" Chu Xiaoxin took back his eyes, looked at Yan Xiong, and then looked in the rearview mirror.


    Ah Wei, the driver, said, "I''ve informed several of my brothers to go there first, all with guns."


    "Mr. Chu, I know you appreciate song TIANYAO, but now... But song TIANYAO is crazy. He colludes with Shanghainese to write local prefixes. If you really go to protect him..."


    "Does ah Yao need me to protect him?" Chu Xiaoxin snorted: "That guy is like a smart ghost. You don''t know. Even if he really makes these news, he must have a plan in his heart. I asked him to make it clear and told him not to exaggerate. Besides, you''re just some rotten bastards in the Jianghu. You''re a messenger. What''s bad for Hong Kong if those Jianghu people die a little more?"


    Yan Xiong said for a moment: "it''s not that many Jianghu people die, but Shanghai people... Mr. Chu, you know, now the local boat gang leaders are fighting with those outsiders in Shanghai, and suddenly song TIANYAO comes out to help the Shanghai people and show his head. If song TIANYAO is not killed, where will the local people have face?"


    Chu Xiaoxin suddenly looked out of the window, his expression changed, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "ah Yao is not an idiot, he won''t do that."


    "But now it is said that Yu shiting wants to recruit him as a son-in-law..."


    "Shut up! With so many families in Hong Kong, ah Yao''s vision of picking women won''t be so bad!" Chu Xiaoxin drank impatiently.


    Yan Xiong bowed his head: "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu."


    Yan Xiong sat up straight and looked straight ahead.


    The car turned into Queen''s road, picked up a lot of rain, then continued to accelerate and drove towards the Yunxiao Palace Hotel in front.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Liu and Sheng Zhaozhong''s car drove slowly into laoguang street, pengguwan. Huang Liu sat on the co driver and helped Sheng Zhaozhong hold the radio. Sheng Zhaozhong operated the steering wheel with one hand and the microphone with the other hand: "did you find the warehouse?"


    The rustling current and noisy rain on the radio made his men''s voice sound a little unclear: "find the location of the warehouse."


    "First patrol around, don''t rush to start, and make sure there are no suspicious people around," Sheng Zhaozhong said.


    "Got it." hang the line opposite.


    Sheng Zhaozhong put the microphone back on the radio. Huang Liu patted the radio and said, "it''s an exaggeration. Be so careful? It''s said that there are no ghosts in the fish fence warehouse. Don''t you believe it, I''ll take someone first?"


    Sheng Zhaozhong looked at Huang 61 and didn''t speak.


    Huang Liu put down the radio and reached for the door. GUI Xiuwen in the back saw Huang Liu''s action and was ready to get off. Sheng Zhaozhong slowly said, "wait a minute."


    Huang Liu stopped and Sheng Zhaozhong handed Huang Liu a pair of binoculars: "it''s better to see clearly."


    Huang Liu was a little stunned when he saw the telescope and looked at Sheng Zhaozhong with a smiling face: "it seems that everyone is wasting time. This play is really difficult to sing. Can''t you sing? Hey, think about it. Anyway, it takes time, and it''s not really time to turn over."


    "Your boss can let you pretend to be Han Chongshan, isn''t it too perfunctory?" Sheng Zhaozhong looked at Huang Liu: "especially when you say you are Han Chongshan with a straight face, I can''t help thinking whether you played chess with me in the afternoon."


    "I have no skills. My boss is different from you. He has hundreds of subordinates. I''m the only one who can use him. Besides, I''m just walking through the motions. You should hold back and cooperate with me." Huang Liu smiled at Sheng Zhaozhong and said, "anyway, your boss and my boss can''t deal with each other right away tonight."


    "The warehouse is real, you are fake. Song TIANYAO''s play is really interesting."


    The two men were talking in the front row. The two men in the back row had changed their faces. Sheng Zhaozhong''s men subconsciously touched the guns hidden in his waist, and GUI Xiuwen also took out a small pistol from him!


    "It seems that my men are not careful enough to bring the gun?"


    Huang 61 smiled: "you are not the same. What has arrived around the warehouse. In fact, there is not a person now? You can''t catch Mr. Tan and your real hands with the real goods and my confidant of Mr. Song. Your patience is admirable and not greedy. This is very rare."


    Sheng Zhaozhong picked up the cigarette in front of the dashboard and handed it to Huang Liu. Huang Liu reached out and took one. Huang Liu took out a match from his arms. Sheng Zhaozhong''s men in the back immediately drew a gun and pointed at Huang Liu. GUI Xiuwen also pointed the muzzle at Sheng Zhaozhong at the first time. Huang Liu didn''t look at the muzzle of the two guns. He struck a match and handed it to Sheng Zhaozhong first. Sheng Zhaozhong bowed his head and approached the cigarette When he lit it, Huang Liu lit his cigarette, took a hard SIP and looked at Sheng Zhaozhong: "how can I go back and explain?"


    Sheng Zhaozhong also took a heavy smoke, and one-third of the cigarettes almost turned into soot with this deep smoke. Sheng Zhaozhong stared at Huang Liu and suddenly sprayed the smoke on Huang Liu''s face. The smoke in the closed carriage was filled with smoke!


    Huang Liu reached out to grasp Sheng Zhaozhong''s right hand holding a pistol and made a quick wrist folding and transverse twist! Take the pistol in your hand!


    At the same time, GUI Xiuwen groaned and was snatched by Sheng Zhaozhong! The two men took the gun in their hands and shot each other in the head at the same time!


    "Bang!" two guns sounded at the same time. It sounded as if there was only one shot! A bullet hole was punched in the window behind Sheng Zhaozhong! The windshield in front of yellow six was also cracked by a gun! Full of cracks!


    "Bang bang!" the two shot each other in the narrow carriage! While avoiding the muzzle bullet, he tried to control the other party with an empty hand!


    Huang Liu''s smoke in his mouth sprayed towards Sheng Zhaozhong''s face. At the same time, his left hand grabbed the other party''s left hand, and his right hand pistol almost pushed against the other party''s face to pull the trigger!


    At the moment of the smoke, Sheng Zhaozhong''s body tilted back! At the same time, the right-hand pistol plummeted! Want to shoot Huang Liu in the abdomen!


    Huang Liu quickly released his left hand, held down Sheng Zhaozhong''s pistol and pressed the muzzle down! "Bang!" the bullet hit the seat in front of the Yellow six crotch, leaving a bullet hole in the seat!


    Also because of this action, the action of shooting with the right hand was slow for a moment, and the bullet passed close to Sheng Zhaozhong''s hair and emptied!


    Sheng Zhaozhong''s men in the back row are also fighting with GUI Xiuwen at this time! Guixiu Wenming was not Sheng Zhaozhong''s opponent. At this time, he was wrapped around his neck with a hinge hidden in a ring. He could only turn dark red, open his mouth, hold it for a while, and hit the other party''s rib with his elbow to break free!


    Sheng Zhaozhong holds Huang Liu''s pistol! The action quickly shook Huang Liu''s wrist. Huang Liu thought he was going to be robbed of the gun and subconsciously pulled the trigger! The bullet just hit GUI Xiuwen''s head! GUI Xiuwen''s body shook and fell soft!


    However, before Sheng Zhaozhong''s men untie the hinge to join the battle group and deal with Huang Liu with Sheng Zhaozhong, Huang Liu has dialed Sheng Zhaozhong''s armed wrist with his left hand while being held by Sheng Zhaozhong!


    It was too late for Sheng Zhaozhong to withdraw his hand. Huang Liu grabbed the gun with the same action. His wrist hurt. His fingers couldn''t help shrinking and pulled the trigger! Also killed his men!


    The next moment, they withdrew their hands, raised their guns and put them on each other''s heads! Pull the trigger without blinking!


    "Click!" the sound of bullets empty!


    They smashed their pistols at each other at the same time, and flashed their heads at the same time. Sheng Zhaozhong hit Huang Liu with a hammer! Huang Liuyi hit each other on the chest with an elbow! With great strength, Huang Liu''s nostrils bleed. He bumped his back into the door and got off!


    Sheng Zhaozhong almost couldn''t get on at one breath. He also opened the door and got off quickly. Neither of them gave the other a chance to continue a small-scale fight!


    After getting off the bus for a few seconds, the torrential rain wetted them. Huang Liu wiped the blood from his nostrils, stretched out his hand and smashed the rearview mirror glass, grabbed a sharp triangular glass fragment and pointed to Sheng Zhaozhong opposite!


    Sheng Zhaozhong slightly arched his body, stared at Huang Liu, pulled off a bracelet on his wrist, abruptly pulled it open and turned it into a hinge chain, and faced off in the rainstorm across the car.


    "What a heavy rain..." the two men confronted each other for a moment. Huang Liu trembled and took the initiative to step back: "Hey, you''re not going to the warehouse, that''s it tonight. Anyway, there''s no need to separate life and death."


    "This time, Mr. Tan asked to say hello. Next time you and your boss won''t have such good luck." Sheng Zhaozhong released his hand, retracted the hinge, put it back on his wrist again and directly got into the car.


    "Hey... You think I''m Han Chongshan, how about giving me a ride?" Huang Liu came up to the car, wiped the rain on his face and shouted to Sheng Zhaozhong in the car.


    Sheng Zhaozhong directly started the car and left with two dead bodies, ignoring Huang Liu.


    Huang Liu shouted in the back: "hey... Hey... Take your mother! Taiwanese have no friendship!"


    Seeing that the car was still far away without stopping, Huang Liu scolded and ran away from the arcade on the street to take shelter from the rain. Soon, more than a dozen policemen in police clothes appeared in the distance, led by song TIANYAO''s cousin Zhao Wenye.


    "Brother six." Zhao Wenye saw Huang Liu: "according to what you said, we arranged people. As a result, there was no ghost in the warehouse. The ghost guy was impatient."


    "Let them stop the team. There will be no less money for them. If the Taiwanese don''t want to be fooled, what can I do?" Huang Liu scolded sadly: "is there a car? Take me to the harp restaurant. By the way, give me a call first."


    ¡­¡­


    The two hands of the exquisite Western clock in the harp restaurant are about to coincide. It may feel that the atmosphere in the restaurant tonight is not as relaxed as in the past. The work that should have been done by the waiter has been replaced by the middle-aged white people in the large class. At this time, they wear and patrol in front of each table with a smile and owe themselves a little. They apologize in English that the restaurant is about to close and invite the guests to pack up their clothes.


    Song TIANYAO stared bored at the pointer of the Western clock. The restaurant class came to the table. Song TIANYAO withdrew his eyes and looked at the class.


    Big class smiles: "Sir and madam, we are honored to have the patronage of three of you. However, the restaurant will be open until midnight at the latest. The restaurant is about to start the final cleaning work. I hope you three will have a good meal tonight. If you can''t enjoy yourself because of time, I''m very sorry. If it''s inconvenient to go out because of the weather, we can help you contact the taxi Or help you book a room at the Yunxiao Palace Hotel. "


    The other people at the table, Lei Danzi, Zheng Yutong, Duan sanpao and Chen Liang, who had been urged by foreigners to stop again, all got up and walked outside.


    Seeing Zheng Yutong get up, song TIANYAO said, "shark gall, talk to him."


    Zheng Yutong didn''t say hello to others all night. He just circled with Duan sanpao these days. At this time, when he heard song TIANYAO greet himself, Zheng Yutong turned and walked over, revealing a far fetched smile: "ah Yao?"


    Song TIANYAO took out the money from his wallet and handed it to the big class: "what''s left is your tip." he walked forward with Zheng Yu for two steps, whispered in each other''s ear and said, "you''re staying in Yunxiao palace hotel tonight. There''s some chaos outside. You''re facing Dayer? Is there any trouble? I''ll fix it for you by the way."


    "No, I can do it myself." Zheng Yutong looked at the two women at Song TIANYAO''s table, and then looked at Song TIANYAO: "what are you doing tonight?"


    "I don''t want to make trouble, but I can''t avoid bad things. You stay in a hotel at night to avoid trouble downstairs," song TIANYAO said.


    Zheng Yu nodded: "OK, drink tea another day."


    With that, Zheng Yutong turned and left. He saw song TIANYAO wearing a black jockey''s clothes. After receiving the tip, the big class bowed politely: "I wish your horse race won the first place in the race, sir."


    "Thank you." song TIANYAO looked at the two women. Lu Yuanchun and Qi Weiwen got up and followed song TIANYAO outside the restaurant. LAN gang and others in the distance saw song TIANYAO get up and couldn''t care


    At this time, the telephone at the restaurant bar suddenly rang: "ring!"


    Let the people who had left the table immediately stop and look at the phone. The White Russian waiter at the bar answered the phone, then looked into the restaurant, looked at his many guests, and said in a puzzled tone: "is there a Mr. Song?"


    Song TIANYAO heard the call and smiled, "I am."


    "Your friend, he wants you to listen to the phone." the waiter handed the receiver to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO stepped over to answer the phone: "brother six."


    "Boss, the real goods plus me, the other party didn''t take the bait, and now it''s scattered." Huang Liu''s voice came from inside.


    Song TIANYAO said, "it seems that we need to talk?"


    "I''m downstairs. Except that sister Yun is still at the Peninsula Hotel and miss Qi is beside you, Miss Meng and your family have all arrived in Macao. My third brother personally brought people and boats to pick me up, including your grandpa."


    "That''s it. See you downstairs." song TIANYAO hung up the phone.


    Outside the restaurant, Ah Wei came in a hurry. LAN Gang quickly greeted him and said a few words. Then he went to song TIANYAO: "Mr. Song, Mr. Chu, people and cars are waiting for you downstairs. I want to talk to you."


    "Then let him wait. I''m not interested in talking to him." song TIANYAO patted LAN Gang on the shoulder: "just tell him."


    LAN Gang stared at Song TIANYAO''s face. Seeing that song TIANYAO didn''t mean to joke, he turned to a Wei and explained song TIANYAO''s meaning clearly. A Wei changed his face, looked at Song TIANYAO, and then turned to leave first.


    Song TIANYAO stopped at the door of the restaurant, turned to look at the two women behind him and sighed, "go downstairs with me."


    ¡­¡­


    "I see. I''ve thought of you for a long time. I''ll drive to the downstairs of Yunxiao Palace Hotel. Bye." Tan Jingwei has changed into a casual Western sportswear.


    Just hung up Sheng Zhaozhong''s phone, the phone rang again immediately. Tan Jingwei answered the phone: "Hello, this is Tan Jingwei."


    "Song TIANYAO just called and said that his family had arrived in Macao, except for a woman named sister Yun." the voice over the phone was very cold.


    After hearing this, Tan Jingwei breathed out: "Hey, I spent a lot of money. Can you treat the guests politely?"


    The opposite side obviously didn''t appreciate Tan Jingwei''s humor and responded directly with the beep of hanging up.


    Tan Jingwei got up, walked out of the townhouse on Morrison Street and got on a Chevrolet clayville car.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Chu, that''s what song TIANYAO said." Ah Wei obediently opened his mouth to Chu Xiaoxin in the back seat and truthfully told what LAN gang had conveyed to himself.


    Yan Xiong also looked at Chu Xiaoxin. Chu Xiaoxin was holding a cigarette in his hand and was silent.


    "Mr. Chu..."


    "We talked and laughed at dinner, but suddenly changed? It doesn''t make sense? He just came back from England and didn''t make his ass hot." Chu Xiaoxin looked at them: "when ah Yao comes down, I''ll ask him myself. If he dares to speak in this tone, see how I teach him a lesson."


    Yan Xiong said, "Mr. Chu, it''s not peaceful here tonight. Look around. There are people in several cars. It''s better to..."


    "Didn''t you say that Ah Wei has asked his men to come, and the gun in your waist and Ah Wei is fake?" Chu Xiaoxin waved his hand: "needless to say, wait for ah Yao to come down."


    Chen Liang also hurried down at this time. Seeing Chen Liang coming downstairs, anxious men who had been waiting for him for a long time, regardless of the rainstorm, got out of the car and touched his waist. Chen Liang waved his hand: "get on the bus!"


    Several people returned to the car. Chen Liang looked around calmly and said in a serious tone: "don''t do anything without my orders tonight. I''ll go back and explain to the boss myself. Do you hear me!"


    "Yes. What''s the matter? Brother liang?" some of his men couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Liang looked at the front door of Yunxiao Palace Hotel and shook his head: "I don''t know what happened, but I feel I can''t do it tonight. If I do, song TIANYAO may not die, but if it is found out that the boss sent us to do things, we will die."

 Chapter 521

    "Artest, it''s none of your business tonight. Why bother to get involved? Song TIANYAO won''t remember you if you fight and kill here. Be open and stop now. For everyone''s sake, I''ll ask my brothers to let you go."


    The fighting in the rain temporarily stopped. All the Jianghu people who could still stand with the prefix retreated towards the back, leaving only a dozen people who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground, and Chen Tai, who was standing in place with several scars on his body at this time.


    With a nine knot whip in his right hand, Qingqing shook the nine knot whip with his wrist as he walked forward. Every time he shook, the nine knot whip was like a flexible poisonous snake, which quickly wound around Qingqing''s wrist from the ground, and then fell off again with the next action, and the whip tip fell on the ground full of rain.


    "Do I want to say thank you to brother Qing and give me face? It''s rare that you are willing to take out your signature weapons." Chen Tai wiped the rain on his face, straightened his body and showed an absolutely brilliant smile towards the sweat scarf.


    When fighting with Hong Shun''s sweat scarf, if the other party is only a few people and doesn''t use weapons, it''s enough to kill the other party. If the number of the other party is more, the sweat scarf takes off the towel on the shoulder or the belt around the waist as a nine knot whip, it''s enough to hit the other party and run away. That''s why the name of sweat scarf history comes from it. Instead, he rarely takes out the famous nine whip to really fight with people, unless the other party is a well-known big man in the Jianghu or an opponent who really makes him feel difficult to win.


    "You can''t keep the people in the store tonight. Even if you hang up with me, there will be other brothers coming back. This time I want to stand out. You are willing to make a step. I remember Ron Artest''s kindness all my life. You won''t let it. Tonight is the last night of your life. I don''t want to give you a hand." the scarf Qing clenched his fist with the whip tip in his right hand and wrapped the nine whip around his wrist, Look straight at the opposite Chen Tai and say.


    Chen Tai wiped the rain on his face with his left hand. Then he clenched the handle of the knife with both hands. The long knife in his hand was held horizontally flush with his eyes, setting out a power frame suitable for both attack and defense.


    "Of course I''m a fool. Everyone knows this. That''s why they call me silly Tai. Don''t you know?"


    "Let''s go." the nine whip tips of the scarves drooped into the water, like a dead snake. But everyone who knows his skill knows that this whip can turn into a dragon at any time and bite each other until he falls to the ground.


    In the distance, both LV le and the people with historical scarves knew that Chen TaiFang had just fought and had been stabbed several times. Although the injury was not fatal, it would be somewhat inconvenient to move. In this state, facing the sweat scarf of the peak period will undoubtedly die.


    "After this fight, I''ll go back to the countryside." Chen Tai muttered in a low voice. The rain was noisy, and no one heard except himself. Then Chen Tai rushed to the scarves. The long knife with more than a dozen notches in his blade cleaved towards the scarves under the dim yellow gas light with the contaminated rain.


    The nine whip of the sweat scarf shook violently and pumped on the ground full of rain. A water wave swung up with the whip tip and hit Chen Tai heavily on his face, making his eyes tingle. But Chen Tai didn''t retreat but entered. He roared and rushed forward!


    The sound of the whip is not the sharp sound of the air, but the blunt sound of the nine whip on the skin!


    The road was already full of rain water, and added a few dark red colors.


    Chen Tai''s movements never stopped. It seems that his body remains in the rainstorm and is still fighting with his sweat scarf, but there is a scene of his hometown in a trance. When I was a teenager, I ran barefoot on the muddy path of my hometown. The scenes of practicing martial arts, working and playing emerged one by one. Originally, I thought that when I arrived in Hong Kong, I could put on my shoes without mud on my feet. Unexpectedly, I went around and changed into what I looked like when I went home.


    Who can blame all this? Blame yourself, but you can''t blame song TIANYAO. He can make people around him prosper. Naturally, he will not forget his relative. I just went wrong step by step. I thought I could stand out in the guild by relying on my martial arts, and finally embarked on this road of no return.


    How strange is it to get here tonight? Song TIANYAO? It''s impossible. Even though song TIANYAO has nothing to do with himself now, he will never harm himself. Besides, he has given himself many opportunities. If he could be like shiye Hui, I''m afraid he would have prospered long ago. After thinking about it, it seems that he can only blame himself for his stupidity tonight. In his life, he seems to have gone wrong every step of the way. He shouldn''t come to Hong Kong or fight at the wharf, You shouldn''t be guaranteed by song TIANYAO, you shouldn''t listen to song TIANYAO''s words, you shouldn''t work in the factory, you shouldn''t worship the boss, you shouldn''t enter the prefix, and you shouldn''t be silly. Come to this street tonight and want to tell the news. How can song TIANYAO''s mind cause trouble to the people around you? Sister-in-law Fen must not be upstairs, otherwise the flower named Jiuwen dragon will certainly help the war, I won''t watch myself fight and kill here, silly Tai. This flower name is really right.


    It turned out that I was wrong. I thought that song TIANYAO and shiye Hui are big people now. I''m afraid they should have forgotten the salted fish tie''s family. I just wanted to remedy song TIANYAO. Unexpectedly, it''s rare for me to think of one thing, but it''s still in Song TIANYAO''s plan? However, not all rich people are mean and ungrateful and don''t think about old relationships. Song TIANYAO and shiye Hui did not forget the old people of that day because of their wealth. Sister-in-law ah Fen had been transferred to a safe place long before they started to clean up these Jianghu leaders. In Song TIANYAO''s heart, these old people, like their grandfather and parents, are relatives and flesh.


    Such a person deserves to be called a big man, so he can go higher and higher step by step. It''s a pity that he sees it too late. Looking at the situation tonight, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to see song TIANYAO again in his life.


    Chen Tai, who was confused since childhood, felt that he had become smart and knew how to use his brain for the first time. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Now bow to the scarf? Tell them, in fact, there is no sister-in-law Fen, and I don''t want to be involved in this pool of dirty water. Is it still time? Still can''t return? Forget it, since it''s called silly guy Tai, it''s better to be silly in the end.


    The body shook and the figures staggered. The long knife scratched a string of sparks on the nine whip. Originally, the nine knots of the scarves wrapped around the blade of the long knife to let Chen Tai get rid of his weapons. Unexpectedly, Chen Tai made the long knife get rid of the bondage by brute force, but took the opportunity to get close.


    Although the scarves were not in disorder, the nine whip rolled towards the back of Chen Tai''s head! Chen Tai lowered his head to avoid his head, but the whip tip was strangely and ruthlessly rolled on his back! A piece of flesh was brought down! If you don''t want to withdraw the move to avoid the knife that Chen Tai wants to exchange his life for his life, sweat scarf Qing is sure to break Chen Tai''s spine at this time!


    Chen Tai was seriously injured in his back, but he also took the opportunity to leave a wound on the scarves. It just looked scary. There was a dripping film between his chest and abdomen, but the meat was not deep. If the scarves were not withdrawn in time, one of them had his spine broken and the other had his belly ripped!


    LV le was standing on the street watching the fight as if watching a play. His face was indifferent, but he couldn''t help putting his hand on the handle of the gun.


    This silly guy Tai should be called crazy guy Tai. This kind of play is to die together, regardless of life and death. This kind of person who doesn''t want to die is the most difficult to deal with. LV Le doesn''t care about the life and death of the scarves. However, he feels that there is something wrong with Chen Tai. As a police officer, LV Le is well-informed, but it''s the first time to see someone smiling so peacefully when his life is on the line. Such smiles seemed harmless to humans and animals, but on this occasion, such smiles were more terrible than the knife in his hand, which made LV Le''s hair stand on end.


    This guy is crazy.


    Although the historical scene is dominant, they are fighting for life and death at this time. Who can tell for a moment? If anything happens to the history of scarves, LV Le is afraid that he will really go to the battle and draw a gun to kill himself. Until this time, LV Le found that he was too close to the battlefield because he wanted to see the play clearly. He changed from a spectator to a dramatist.


    Tonight, Hong Kong is everywhere. Standing on the stage is the person in the play.


    Queen''s road looks empty, but there are people in the shadow of the storm galleries or auxiliary roads on both sides. Those figures form their own system in twos and threes. They are like social animals, closely guarding the sphere of influence they occupy at this moment, and occasionally look at each other far away from the rain curtain, more often. It''s to look in the direction of Yunxiao Palace Hotel to see the movement.


    More than a dozen big men held up umbrellas to shelter the rain for several old people with gray hair. Although the eyes of these old people are gloomy, frightened or helpless, they are different, but the eyes of other Jianghu people around them are all in awe.


    These old people were all powerful figures in the Jianghu in those days. Many of the big men captured by the British soldiers were their disciples and descendants. For the big words in the Jianghu now, these old men who had not asked about the Jianghu affairs for a long time are the sea god needle, so they should be particularly respectful.


    However, for these old people, they actually don''t want to get involved in Jianghu affairs. They can return to their old age safely after a lifetime of Jianghu food, which is blessed by Mazu. God has eyes. Besides some so-called prestige Jianghu fame, they don''t have anything to take. They just can''t be pushed away by the Jianghu backs around them, so they can only hold up a false fire, Put on a calm appearance to stabilize people''s hearts. From the appearance, several old people were confident and scolded the disciples who couldn''t help coming to ask for advice.


    "Panic what? The ghost guy''s restaurant closes after 12 o''clock. Don''t say that song TIANYAO is a Chinese. Even if he is a ghost guy, the restaurant won''t change the rules!"


    "Living in the Yunxiao Palace Hotel, he doesn''t have to go out again, and the British Ghost won''t cover him all his life!"


    "So what about Mr. Chu? Chao Yongyi''s Chen A10 was shot! Maybe Mr. Chu came here to figure it out with song TIANYAO!"


    "Even the governor of Hong Kong can''t keep song TIANYAO!"


    These words may not have much effect, but they are enough to stabilize people''s hearts. This is a challenge to tycoons. If people''s hearts are unstable, they will lose everything. You know, Jianghu people try to avoid provoking rich people. Even if song TIANYAO''s foundation is unstable and his wealth is there, if he hadn''t acted too much this time, these people wouldn''t have made such a bad decision.


    At this time, dozens of backbone members with initials in Hong Kong are distributed at both ends of Queen''s road. It has been spread that song TIANYAO arrested his eldest brother with British people. The solution that these people think of is to take song TIANYAO and exchange him for his eldest brother. If song TIANYAO refuses to cooperate, he can only kill him and let others know the end of being an enemy of the whole guild.


    The guild has found the head to take the blame. The guild has also issued a death order. Song TIANYAO must be caught or killed. Even if LAN gang and several police officers shot in their hands, these people had to rush to finish with bullets. God stopped killing God and Buddha stopped killing Buddha. These uncles and elders are old, so they don''t have to fight in person. They are happy to say beautiful words to increase their confidence.


    Just then, a black Rolls Royce car rushed across the street, the body drifted, brought up a water curtain, and stopped outside the Yunxiao Palace Hotel.


    These Jianghu people didn''t know the origin of the car. They didn''t dare to stop it without an order. They had to ask several old people again. An old man with sparse gray hair and wearing a pair of Tang clothes was the first to speak:


    "Whatever his origin, song TIANYAO has only one person and can only get on one car. Whichever car carries him, stop it. Don''t worry about the others! Tell the brothers to close the road!"


    The command issued under the umbrella is like a huge stone thrown into the center of the lake, causing infinite ripples. After receiving the order, the men in raincoats at both ends of the street fell to the ground with long knives wrapped in their hands and were washed away by the rain. The knife is as bright as snow, and the murderous spirit rushes into the sky. The shadow on both sides of Queen''s road immediately expanded and slowly spread towards the Yunxiao palace. Unless a roller was transferred, even if the driver could step on the accelerator regardless of human life, he could not break the iron wall composed of human flesh.


    At this time, song TIANYAO walked out of the hotel with Qi Weiwen and Lu Yuanchun. Lu Yuanchun looked at the shadow in the distance. Although his face remained unchanged, his breathing inevitably became a little short. Qi Weiwen gave a cold hum and said in a low voice, "these Jianghu people are really... Don''t you think it''s clear that since ah Yao dared to clean up those Jianghu leaders, he would be afraid of you coming to the door?"


    Instead of looking at the Jianghu people on both sides, song TIANYAO looked at the black Rolls Royce parked outside the door five steps ahead, raised his hands, rubbed his face, and then squeezed out a bright smile:


    "Boss, didn''t you say that you would cheat the beautiful girl by pretending to be a Black Rider? You go first? Come back so soon? Is it because you are embarrassed by the beautiful girl? Your Kung Fu is too poor?"


    At this time, Chu Xiaoxin''s car door opened. Ah Wei and Yan Xiong took the lead in getting out of the car, opened two umbrellas, and replaced Chu Xiaoxin in a straight suit. Chu Xiaoxin stepped out of the car and looked at Song TIANYAO in black jockey clothes opposite. His expression was serious and looked at song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO slowly put away his smile, but Chu Xiaoxin on the opposite side slowly showed a smile. Finally, it was as bright as song TIANYAO''s smile when he just opened his mouth. He stretched out his hand and beckoned to song TIANYAO: "hungry, let''s have a snack."

 Chapter 522

    Although his men helped hold the umbrella, in order to lean forward a little and listen to the reaction of song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin tonight, LAN Gang connected half of his body, and the cigarettes in his mouth had been wet by the rain. At this time, he still didn''t feel in his mouth. Looking at the two people who were looking at each other at this time, he wondered why song TIANYAO, who has always been rational, suddenly changed his temperament, Acting more and more rashly, let yourself fall into this dangerous situation tonight.


    LAN Gang dismisses those Jianghu people who are half hidden and half exposed outside. Whether they open their swords and block the road or continue to hide in the dark like ghosts, they can''t hurt song TIANYAO. The most dangerous thing tonight is what song TIANYAO and Chu Xiaoxin say and do tonight. LAN Gang hopes that song TIANYAO won''t let himself guess wrong again, although he has expressed his attitude in the restaurant, Even if song TIANYAO insists on his own way, he is ready to follow to the end, but who really hopes that the person he follows can''t turn over?


    The shadow of Jianghu people has not completely blocked the road. A Chevrolet coreville has bright lights, and its four wheels roll up pieces of water. It drives from the distance of the road, but stops slightly in the distance. It seems that in order to show its sense of existence, it flashes its lights twice, which attracts everyone on the road, However, when the car stopped, it quickly turned off the lights, completely unable to see the face of the people in the car.


    LAN Gang spits out the wet cigarette butts in his mouth, takes half a step under his umbrella and tilts his head towards the new car in the distance. The two men immediately turn around and focus on the car.


    LAN Gang took another cigarette out of the cigarette box, lit it again and held it in his mouth. He looked at many Jianghu people dozens of steps away. Although the night was dark, he could barely see the familiar faces standing in front of him with their raincaps lifted, which belonged to different prefixes. Even in the past, there were gratitude and resentment, but at this time, he stood side by side with his knife.


    On weekdays, people with these prefixes dare not sell their face, but it''s hard to say whether so many prefixes jointly challenge their high-level detective identity is useful. If they really turn around and start fighting, relying on their own pistols will not be sure to protect song TIANYAO. Chu Xiaoxin''s status as a justice of the peace is equal to the gold medal of avoiding death. As long as he is willing to let song TIANYAO in his car, he can keep his safety.


    LAN gang was still worried about whether Chu Xiaoxin would take the trouble for song TIANYAO. Now Chu Xiaoxin said he would go to have a snack with song TIANYAO. He was relieved that Chu Xiaoxin''s identity was here. As long as song TIANYAO got on Chu Xiaoxin''s car, these Jianghu people would never do anything. They would only inform Chao Yongyi and let the Chu family hand over song TIANYAO through Chao Yongyi''s communication with the Chu family, But at that time, I''m afraid song TIANYAO should have taken care of them long ago.


    LAN gang has seen many ugly faces of his superficial brothers stabbing in the back on weekdays. Both rich people and gangsters with mixed words are such virtues. Today, he finally saw a rich man who really stresses righteousness, and his heart was a little more warm. But when he looked at Song TIANYAO, his heart cooled again.


    Song TIANYAO looked at Chu Xiaoxin, who smiled at him and invited him. He stopped for a moment and said, "boss, you''ve got a pretty girl. You''ve got it. The person I want to ditch hasn''t arrived yet. I haven''t got it yet."


    "Get in the car. By your means, what ghost and beautiful girl can escape your clutches. Where do you want to go, beautiful girl? Get in the car and I''ll go with you." Chu Xiaoxin continued to smile to song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO lowered his head, took out his cigarette and lit it, spit out a mouthful of smoke, then looked up slightly to see the rain and the night sky above, and finally looked at Chu Xiaoxin: "boss, I know you are a smart man. You won''t not understand what I mean. Why make your words so clear and embarrass everyone?"


    Chu Xiaoxin''s smiling face changed slightly. He looked at Song TIANYAO foolishly. He couldn''t believe it came from his mouth. After all, a few hours ago, they were still playing jockey ditch together. Now they say that they change their faces, which makes him a little difficult to accept. Stunned for a long time, he gently clicked the JP brooch in front of his chest with his fingers and spit out a sentence:


    "Ah Yao, you climb out of the mud with me, a waste wood young master of the Chu family and a poor young man in the wooden house. You help me earn this brooch and wealth, so I believe you. People all over the world don''t believe you, I believe you, otherwise I won''t. you were going to start with the two ship gangs and raise funds to stand on your side! Tonight, I just want you to make it clear to me , I''m a stupid man. I need you to make it clear to me! Get in the car and tell me slowly! Even if you say you want to rebel and be the governor of Hong Kong! I believe it! Support you as much! "


    In his capacity and the status of the Chu family, this promise carries a lot of weight. Even a dandy like Chu Xiaoxin would not say such words casually. When LAN Gang wanted to come to song TIANYAO, for whatever reason, he should step back and choose to get on the bus with Chu Xiaoxin. Unexpectedly, song TIANYAO showed a smiling face, exaggerated and frivolous:


    "Stop it. Don''t believe me. Go home. If you don''t understand, go home and think slowly. I don''t have time to tell you."


    Yan Xiong held a black umbrella to keep Chu Xiaoxin out of the rain. Hearing song TIANYAO''s last two sarcastic words, he immediately opened his mouth:


    "Song TIANYAO! If Mr. Chu hadn''t helped you, you would have been dead on the street..."


    "Go away!" before Yan Xiong finished, Chu Xiaoxin shouted angrily, frightening Yan Xiong into confusion and looked at the dandy. Chu Xiaoxin stared at Song TIANYAO, but scolded Yan Xiong: "I don''t need others to talk to ah Yao!"


    Yan Xiong''s status in the police circles rose rapidly and was very powerful, but he still had to be humble in front of tycoons like the Chu family. Seeing Chu Xiaoxin''s appearance again, he didn''t dare to disobey. He quickly flashed two steps aside. Ah Wei, who hadn''t said a word, took over Yan Xiong''s position and continued to help Chu Xiaoxin hold an umbrella.


    Chu Xiaoxin took a deep breath and waved his left hand in the direction of Queen''s road when he came:


    "Ah Yao, on my way here tonight, many people drove in the rain to block my way. My father-in-law''s family, my eldest brother''s family and the Pharmaceutical Association stopped in front of my car and wanted to talk to me. I told them to get away! I threw away my wife, family and money. I came here all the way by car to ask you what they asked me! You song Tian Does Yao want to help the Shanghainese fight the Hong Kong people? Does he want the Chinese to fight the Chinese! "


    Song TIANYAO put away his smile, paused for a few seconds, and resumed the peaceful tone of his usual conversation with Chu Xiaoxin: "boss, the whole thing is very complicated. When we have time..."


    Chu Xiaoxin still stared into song TIANYAO''s eyes: "I can''t understand too much! I just want to know, is it or not!"


    The atmosphere at the scene was frozen. Not only Chu Xiaoxin himself, but also Yan Xiong, LAN Gang, Qi Weiwen and even Lu Yuanchun focused on song TIANYAO''s face.


    Chu Xiaoxin''s problem seemed far more terrible than the swords of these Jianghu people, which made song TIANYAO stand silent for a long time.


    LAN gang and others nervously looked at Song TIANYAO and expected him to say no. As long as the Chu family came forward to support him, this crime will not be deducted.


    Time almost solidified at this moment, and everyone stared at Song TIANYAO. At this time, a flash of lightning suddenly flashed in the air, shining brightly on song TIANYAO''s face. Then a thunder sounded. With the thunder, song TIANYAO''s head was a little bit, exhaled and said his answer: "yes."


    Unexpectedly, the first attack was Qi Weiwen standing next to song TIANYAO. After hearing song TIANYAO''s answer, she directly distanced herself from him. I''d rather be wet by the rain than close.


    LAN Gang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and a great sense of powerlessness came and wrapped him in it. He began to wonder whether the Englishman had bowed his head to his boss and turned him into a madman. Otherwise, how could he say the answer. Even if you really do this, you can''t say it on this occasion. This is a truth understood by fools. Don''t you know song TIANYAO?


    He knew that he was tied to song TIANYAO too tightly. Even if he shot song TIANYAO, he could not be trusted by others. He didn''t have a chance to change his court. There is no other way to go except to follow such a crazy boss to the dark. But the word "yes" is out. It''s hard to say whether you can go out tonight.


    Chu Xiaoxin first stared at Song TIANYAO, and then walked step by step in front of song TIANYAO. Ah Wei wanted to hold an umbrella behind him. Chu Xiaoxin raised his hand and beat the umbrella away. Chu Xiaoxin stood opposite song TIANYAO in the rain and stared at Song TIANYAO''s eyes. Song TIANYAO looked back if nothing happened.


    Chu Xiaoxin raised his hand, wiped it on his face, threw the rain on the ground, then turned and walked to the car, shouting as he walked:


    "From now on, you are not my brother! You are not my friend!"


    Song TIANYAO said nothing, but looked at Lu Yuanchun: "don''t you scold me?"


    Lu Yuanchun shook his head and said nothing.


    Song TIANYAO looked at Qi Weiwen and said to Lu Yuanchun, "please."


    Lu Yuanchun was still silent.


    Song TIANYAO turned to LAN Gang: "send Miss Lu and miss Qi away."


    "I see, but how do you go, Mr. Song?"


    "I''ll take my friend''s car back." while talking, song TIANYAO stepped down the steps and walked towards the coreville in the distance.


    He didn''t walk fast, but he walked steadily. The wind and rain all over the sky seemed to have no impact on him. It was like walking in a leisurely way. It was also like being lost because of Chu Xiaoxin''s last words and wandering alone in the rainstorm in the long street.


    Seeing that he was about to get to the car, Qi Weiwen suddenly drank: "ah Yao!"


    Song TIANYAO looked back at Qi Weiwen, then opened the door and sat in the car without hesitation.


    Inside the car.


    Chu Xiaoxin continuously wiped the rain on his face and head with several paper towels, but he became more and more annoyed and threw wet paper towels everywhere. Yan Xiong sat in and said to Chu Xiao, "Xinshao can''t be angry. Such people don''t talk about friendship when they see the wind. No one can protect him."


    "Go tell the people outside who are rushing into the street." Chu Xiao believed and covered his face with a paper towel. He didn''t look at Yan Xiong, but just gave orders. "The justice of the peace ordered to kill someone. If song TIANYAO moves tonight, I''ll take the money to hit the word and close the door! I''m Chu Xiaoxin''s words!"


    Yan Xiong was stunned and didn''t get off immediately. After all, Chu Xiaoxin is only the young master of the Chu family, not the person who talks about the Chu family. At this time, if he comes forward to protect song TIANYAO, it will affect the whole Chu family. At that time, Chu Xiaoxin must be all right and he will have to come out as a scapegoat. When he hesitated, Chu Xiaoxin spoke again.


    "What? Is it raining too much outside? Don''t you want to wet your clothes?"


    "No... yes, I''ll go now." Yan Xiong smiled and hurriedly got out of the carriage. As soon as he closed the door, Chu Xiaoxin had ordered: "drive."


    The car sped away, splashing Yan Xiong with water.


    Inside the car. Tan Jingwei handed song TIANYAO a cigarette, lit one himself, looked at Yan Xiong''s back and said, "guess, does he want to help you or let these words cut you to death?"


    "I choose my own boss. Of course I trust him to help me."


    "The one named Yan Xiong outside can really handle so many Jianghu people?"


    "Of course he can''t do it himself, but the Chu family can. Although my boss talks about loyalty to me, I still want to say that it''s stupid to talk about loyalty. The most important thing in life and business is money. Only money won''t cheat. Isn''t it because of money that I''m willing to get on your car? It''s time to talk about money after singing for so long, don''t you?"

 Chapter 523

    "Cha Laoxiong, what the hell are you talking about? Your boss died. Now you have the courage to make way for song TIANYAO with so many people?"


    "Whether Chu Xiaoxin is clear or not, Chen A10 of his Chu family on the wharf also hung up. The Shanghainese colluded with song TIANYAO! Has he discussed this with him?"


    "Ah Hsiung, you are also born with initials. You don''t know what you believe. You should make it clear to him that song TIANYAO is colluding with Shanghainese to start an all-round war with us in Hong Kong."


    In the umbrella array, several old uncles were very dissatisfied with the news conveyed by Yan Xiong. They kept talking around Yan Xiong, and saliva almost sprayed on Yan Xiong''s face. Yan Xiong was surrounded in the middle, trying to restrain his impatient expression and soften his face as much as possible, but he only felt that these Jianghu people were childish and ridiculous at this time.


    If you put it in the past, you can''t speak in front of these elders with a four, two or six red stick. Although you are a bad guy and covered with tiger skin, you are still a small role in the eyes of these people. If you neglect yourself a little, someone will take out the Hongmen family law to deal with yourself. Who will waste saliva on yourself? I''m afraid I don''t even have a share in holding an umbrella for these big guys.


    Although these people quarrel vigorously now, in fact, they dare not offend themselves or even scold themselves. The so-called Jianghu elders, the so-called righteousness first, are worthless in front of money and power. Yan Xiong despised it in his heart, but his face became more and more gentle at this time:


    "Uncles, you are right. Although I am now an inspector, I will never forget my roots. I forget that I was born with the prefix. I just came to pass on the order of Xinshao. In short, Xinshao will leave this sentence. As for whether to listen or not, it is up to your uncles. If my brothers must kill song TIANYAO, I promise I won''t intervene, let alone talk more."


    Several old people looked at each other, but no one spoke. In the past, Chu Xiaoxin was just a second ancestor who relied on his family''s wealth. He was absurd. Even if he was the Chu family, everyone could ignore him, because the Chu family knew that he was not competitive. Even Chen A10 under the Chu family could be Chu Xiaoxin. It was a breeze in his ears, but now, unlike in the past, he doesn''t mention it, Chu Xiaoxin alone is already a justice of the peace with a JP brooch. He can kill people with orders. In other words, everyone was not afraid of his madness before, but now everyone is afraid of his madness. In a word, he really wants to reshuffle the prefix of Hong Kong. There are countless deaths and injuries. I''m afraid the Chu family can protect him, adding the lives of tens of thousands of Jianghu people, I''m afraid it''s not as valuable as Chu Xiaoxin''s brooch. Since Chu Xiaoxin let Yan Xiong get the news, it was tantamount to protecting song TIANYAO with his own face. At this time, he ordered to kill him or not. Song TIANYAO didn''t mention that Chu Xiaoxin''s face must be lost. Several uncles looked at each other. At this time, who dared to be the first bird and ordered his brothers to do it?


    The scene fell into a stalemate. No one ordered to start or withdraw the troops, so it was frozen there. At this time, a Jianghu man came quickly, stood beside several uncles and whispered respectfully:


    "Uncle Wei, uncle Xia, uncle Lin... Brother Qing and LV Sir heard that the wife and daughter of xianyushuan and Jiuwen dragon were not seen, and only one neighbor watched the shop. Silly guy Tai took the lead for the wife and daughter of xianyushuan, and must fight brother Qing. As a result... He was killed by sweat scarf Qing, who himself was seriously injured, and his right leg was abandoned."


    LV Le''s younger brother reported what had happened in Jotun, Kowloon, but he didn''t show up. Naturally, he didn''t want to stir up too much with the water. Since Song TIANYAO and sister-in-law Fen have been quietly transferred, it can be seen that they are well prepared.


    Seeing everything, LV Le has determined that these Jianghu people will not be able to keep song TIANYAO tonight. Why should he come forward to cause trouble?


    Several old people looked at each other. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Even such a small person can''t live. Is it doomed that the society can''t get a bargain from Song TIANYAO?


    "Tonight... That''s it..." the old man called Uncle Wei glanced at the coreville car in the distance and said, "song TIANYAO personally admitted to Xinshao that he colluded with Shanghainese to fight Hong Kong people. Even if we don''t do it tonight, the local chamber of Commerce will do it to song TIANYAO after knowing the news. At that time, we Jianghu people will not come forward."


    Another old man nodded and said, "well, Chu Xiaoxin is a justice of the peace. The justice of the peace ordered to kill people. Today we do it ourselves. Of course, we want to sell the face of the justice of the peace. The Chu family is also a leading figure of the local chamber of commerce. I don''t think it''s necessary to be in a hurry?"


    "Yes. Silly Lao Tai is song TIANYAO''s cousin. Killing him is a warning to song TIANYAO. It''s not too late to save his life for silly Lao Tai''s funeral tonight. It''s not too late to accept him another day."


    A few people, you and I, desperately make excuses for themselves, making people feel that tonight''s conflict is the complete victory of these gangs. The others were silent, but no one objected, and apparently accepted the statement. As for how long it will take to wait and how to release those arrested prefix brothers, it is not within the scope of consideration at this time.


    Although no one believes these words, everyone can understand the hidden truth in the words: Song TIANYAO is no longer a person in the Jianghu. He can only attack him with the consent of Hong Kong tycoons.


    Besides, the death of silly guy Tai is a step down for these "Jianghu elders". This harvest is enough to appease the younger brothers below and not lose their hearts. As for whether the silly guy Tai wants to die in order to give his cousin an end, only God can know.


    The old man, called Uncle Wei, looked at Yan Xiong: "ah Xiong, tonight we old guys give Xinshao face. It''s also a chance for ah Xiong to do something in front of Xinshao. You won''t be so lucky next time."


    Yan Xiong scolded in his heart, remained humble on his face, smiled at several old people and said, "thank you for your uncles. I will invite you to tea and thank you face to face in a few days."


    The people and horses at both ends of the road gradually dispersed. The two headlights of the Chevrolet car flashed, and the two light columns shone on several Jianghu faces that had not yet had time to dodge. Just as several men wanted to drink and scold, they were pulled away by their partners. At this time, the car had started at full speed and rushed out of the gap of the crowd.


    The tail light of the car soon disappeared from people''s sight, and the thugs at the beginning of each word retreated one after another under the leadership of their respective top masters. When I walked out of the hotel on those big days, I was on full alert. At this time, I was finally relieved and left with the crowd. Queen''s road, which had just been under fire, soon returned to desolation, leaving only LAN Gang, Qi Weiwen, Lu Yuanchun and Yan Xiong, plus their own men.


    LAN Gang ordered to stare at two of coreville''s men, quickly got on a Ford and drove in the direction of coreville.


    Yan Xiong came here with an umbrella, and LAN Gang also walked towards him. In terms of rank, LAN Gang is not as good as Yan Xiong, but he does not belong to Yan Xiong. There is song TIANYAO behind him. In addition, they are brothers and sisters behind him. They make money from usury business together. Naturally, they have a close relationship. Just after tonight, I''m afraid things will change.


    Their men watched their leaders meet in the middle of the road. They stood still. Although they couldn''t enter, no one was willing to retreat. The two men looked at each other, and Yan Xiong smiled: "now the world is peaceful, everyone can finish work. Let''s go for a drink, please."


    LAN Gang shook his head and said, "well, let''s stand in line and stand clear tonight. I don''t want to learn from brother Xiong. You were sent to Shatoujiao to guard the pond after a few words from Mr. Song. Moreover, Mr. Song asked me to send the two ladies first."


    "Isn''t it? Don''t song TIANYAO know your best color? There''s no room for people like you and me around him, and he''s standing on the edge of the cliff now. It''s hard to stand firm."


    "As policemen, we have the obligation to protect the safety of citizens and send people home. There''s no need to find too many reasons?"


    Yan Xiong''s smile gradually disappeared: "your brothers can also send people home. There''s no need for you to go there yourself? Think about how to explain to yourself before you explain to the rich, so as not to regret in the future."


    "Thanks a lot. But I''m a man. You know, everyone calls me headless. Where can I think so much? I''ll do what Mr. song says."


    "It seems that everyone is in a different way. I''m afraid it''s difficult to drink together in the future?"


    "Everyone''s jurisdiction is too far away. Besides, they are so busy. It''s fate in the Jianghu."


    The two men spoke loudly, and their men heard each other clearly. Then they saw them turn around and walk with big steps at the same time, and no one looked at each other again.


    LAN gang was always nervous before, but after he said this in public tonight, he was relieved. His steps were light. He made an invitation to Lu Yuanchun and Qi Weiwen and said, "two ladies, get on the bus."


    Lu Yuanchun shook his head: "no hurry."


    As he spoke, Lu Yuanchun also looked at Qi Weiwen''s face. Qi Weiwen was obviously still distracted by song TIANYAO''s words. At this time, he saw Lu Yuanchun looking at himself and reluctantly showing a polite smile:


    "I''m not in a hurry."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve ordered those two men to follow the car closely. It doesn''t matter to shoot and kill when necessary." Lan Gang thought they were worried about song TIANYAO''s safety, so he specially added.


    Suddenly, a black car came at full speed. Before the car stopped, Huang Liu had jumped out of the car. LAN Gang only felt that a flower was in front of him.


    Huang Liu''s eyes looked around and finally fell back on LAN Gang''s face: "where''s my boss?"


    LAN Gang shrugged: "I got on the car surnamed Tan, and I sent someone to follow."


    "He didn''t tell me that he was going to get on the car surnamed Tan tonight, isn''t it the car surnamed Yu?" Huang Liu was stunned, and then quickly jumped on the car that had just stopped: "the boss who jumped on the street is the most deadly! I don''t know what the ghost is in his mind!"


    Seeing that the car started quickly, LAN Gang asked, "Hello! Sixth brother! What are the arrangements for these two ladies? Where are they sent?"


    "Let them choose for themselves! Go to the dock if they don''t think it''s troublesome! Mr. He of Macao arranged a boat and people there and took all my boss''s relatives to Macao for vacation. If you don''t want to go, you''ll send them to the peninsula hotel to stay with widow Yun. You can take a few people to take care of them in the hotel. We''ll talk about everything after tonight!"


    Huang Liu said that the car had rushed out towards the front. LAN Gang looked back at the two women.


    The two women looked at each other and at LAN gang at the same time.


    LAN Gang sighed and waved at the bottom of his hand: "drive, peninsula hotel."

 Chapter 524

    Coreville galloped on the highway on a rainy night, and even when turning, there was a danger of overturning and killing people at any time. Tan Jingwei held the steering wheel with both hands and stepped on the accelerator, but did not look at the road ahead. From time to time, he turned his face to see song TIANYAO sitting on the co pilot. Song TIANYAO took out his cigarette and gave way to tan Jingwei. Tan Jingwei freed one hand and took out one from the cigarette box, Song TIANYAO slowly lit the lighter to help the other party.


    "Even if you have a big appetite, there''s no need to work so hard?" Tan Jingwei said with a smoke in his mouth.


    Song TIANYAO leaned his head against the back of his chair and smiled: "there is a rude saying in the countryside that if you don''t fight, you can only eat cold shit. Song TIANYAO clapped his hands gently:" ginger is old and spicy. It''s worthy of being a person who has laid down such a family business. Your brain is really smart. But the more you have face, the more I will be hated by those people in Shanghai. It seems unfair. "


    "Are there few people who hate you? After tonight, most Hong Kong businessmen will hate you to the bone. What can more Shanghainese do?"


    "I can''t say that. I offend the people of Hong Kong for the people of Shanghai. If you don''t support me at this time, do you want to hurt me too much? Don''t I want to face it?"


    "Do you need support?" Yu shiting looked at Song TIANYAO again. His two old eyes were shining like two scabbard sharp blades. "People outside are saying that you are my son-in-law. Look at your next move. If the move is right, the son-in-law beating his father-in-law is a simple housework. As long as I don''t investigate, who will say more to you? But if the move is wrong, maybe someone from the Shanghai Gang will come to you to talk about hurting me. Come and see how your move is?"


    Yu shiting said hello. Song TIANYAO came across from Yu shiting, looked down at the chessboard, and then said with a smile, "this is the Savior of solo riding? Tut Tut, but several pieces were added, which made the chess game a mess. The ready-made chess scores are useless."


    "Things in the world are like chess. How can you have chess scores for reference? If you want to be my son-in-law, you must have the ability to play chess with me."


    "It''s said that Mr. Yu''s adopted daughter is very beautiful and won''t worry about getting married. Why does she look anxious?"


    "People who want to marry my daughter can row from Jingyuan to Tsim Sha Tsui, but there are not many who are qualified to enter the waterside pavilion to play chess with me and make me look good. I can''t let go easily when I meet one."


    Song TIANYAO looked at the chessboard and shook his head: "this game of chess is in a mess. How to play it? You can play it if you want. Repeat the game from the beginning."


    Yu shiting shook his head: "don''t think I don''t know. Your best skill is to win in chaos and fish in troubled waters, so I''ve only added children from the beginning and don''t mess up the situation. Don''t give me a careless eye. Let me see if you have the ability to win me."


    Song TIANYAO smiled gradually: "since Mr. Yu is so elegant, I''d better obey your orders. But you''re too old to stay up all night?"


    "Young man, listen to me. Never stay up late compared with the old man, or you will be doomed to lose a mess. I''m not the only one who can''t sleep tonight, but I''m sure I''ll be the one with the best spirit at dawn tomorrow."


    "In that case, let''s not waste time. Please bring two cups of tea to Uncle Shui. He''s thirsty."


    "Slow!" Yu shiting didn''t let song TIANYAO move, but ordered uncle Shui: "my future son-in-law of Yu shiting can''t see people like this. Take my uncle to the back to wash his hair and change clothes, and let the kitchen bring the bird''s nest."


    After entering the house, uncle Shui nodded silently and led song TIANYAO out. When they came out of the room, Yu shiting looked at Song TIANYAO''s back, sneered and said to himself, "want to use my daughter as a cover? If someone doesn''t even have the ability to make a fake come true, isn''t he laughed to death?"


    He said as he picked up one more pawn on the chessboard and gently rubbed it: "these pawns think they are the protagonist, but they don''t know it''s just a pawn for sacrifice. Song TIANYAO, let me see. Are you a pawn or a protagonist?"

 Chapter 525

    "Tan Jingwei! I''m your eighth generation ancestors!"


    At Liao Donggui''s house, Liao Donggui, who stayed awake all night, suddenly roared after Chen Liang told about Queen''s road. The black spots and sweat on the spots shook violently with the facial muscles, like a big black fly ready to fly at any time. Although he first came to Shanghai and then to Hong Kong and lived in the south for decades, once he got excited, Liao Donggui still couldn''t help throwing out his hometown local voice. At this time, he is no exception.


    Chen Liang''s mood is more stable than Liao Donggui. He has enough time to calm down all the way back to Liao''s house from Yunxiao Palace Hotel. Speak slowly and carefully, in sharp contrast to your boss.


    "Don''t worry, my boss. Going to the harp restaurant tonight almost turned into a ten thousand immortals array. It has both local prefix and big day two. It''s hard to say who is behind the scenes. We can''t say it''s Tan Jingwei. If it''s not him, we''ll blame the good man."


    "If Tan Jingwei is a good man, I am the Buddha!" Liao Donggui scolded again and walked anxiously back and forth in the room: "We know who to listen to on the second day of the day. Song TIANYAO finally got into Tan Jingwei''s car. Isn''t it obvious who was the leader? We let him play as a monkey! Fortunately, you didn''t do it, otherwise we had to let him throw out as a ghost for the dead. He''ll come back and take our property. Lao Zeng is so finished! I''m wrong! It''s not Lao Zeng who wants a high price, but Tan''s heart is too poisonous! These people play If you count one, you don''t have a good thing! "


    Liao Donggui''s facial features have been twisted together and look ferocious. Chen Liang knows that his boss is afraid.


    Although Liao Donggui has a boat and money, he is far less than Yu shiting. Since Tan Jingwei can kill Zeng Chunsheng and seize property, he can''t do it again and swallow Liao Donggui''s family property and even his life.


    Chu Hsiao signaled that the justice of the peace was ordered to kill people. This can not be mistaken, but it is inevitably inferior to tan Jingwei. No matter how dazzling the title of justice of the peace is, he is not British. Tan Jingwei is indeed a serious official and comes under the orders of Taiwan. Compared with him, he is more like ordering to kill people, unscrupulous and unscrupulous.


    Although Chen Liang didn''t do it tonight, since he appeared in the harp restaurant, it''s impossible to get out even if he entered the game. Tan Jingwei can sit and watch them do nothing to stop or remind, which proves that he covets Liao Donggui''s wealth and even his life. Chen Liang thought of this, and Liao Donggui naturally thought of it. Don''t look at the fierce scolding, he must be afraid to die and live Afraid of following Zeng Chunsheng''s footsteps.


    Suddenly, Liao Donggui couldn''t think of any useful way except swearing. Chen Liang coughed and reminded: "the boss can''t get in touch with the villagers in Taiwan? Can you let them talk about their personal feelings and dredge their joints? Tan Jingwei can''t lose face to anyone?"


    "It''s no use. The distant water doesn''t understand the near thirst. Tan Jingwei is now like an imperial envoy. When the villagers tell us about the human feelings, we will feed Wang Ba long ago."


    "Why don''t we go and find boss Yu? After all, everyone is a Shanghai Gang. He can''t die without saving. If Mr. Yu is willing to say a word, he will certainly save the day."


    "No!" Liao Donggui shook his head: "I''m not as good at using force as you are. You''re still far from using your mind. Neither of these two roads can get through. I''m not from Shanghai. No matter how much I try to get close to them, we are always separated by one floor. I don''t have to say anything about eating, drinking and having fun at ordinary times, and I can''t count on them when I have something to do. Besides, there''s no wind without waves. It''s said that song TIANYAO wants to be Yu shiting''s son-in-law. I think it''s mostly true. They have one heart and don''t care Will really help us. In this world, not only tigers eat people, but also old foxes don''t eat vegetarians. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Let''s take a look at the limelight first. Don''t go out these days. Mobilize all the brothers and guard our home. We can''t die like old Zeng. There must be a dragon and tiger fight between song TIANYAO and tan. As long as they don''t care about us, we will have a chance. I''m a sailor. It''s not so easy to trap me! As soon as the limelight is over, we''ll go to Taiwan to find me Villagers go. Even if you do some small business, you won''t take the risk of killing your head. "


    Chen Liang understands that Liao Donggui''s words mean that he is ready to run away. Having learned from Zeng Chunsheng, Liao Donggui has no confidence in Tan Jingwei''s eating appearance, and is not his opponent. He can only make thirty-six plans. But think about it, no matter how many villagers in Taiwan, it is better to stay in Hong Kong from the beginning. Chen Liang can''t help feeling a pity and testing Asked, "do you think Tan Jingwei will win?"


    "I didn''t think so. I can''t see through song TIANYAO, so I can''t guess the win or loss of him and Tan Jingwei. But their win or loss has nothing to do with us. No matter who wins, we don''t have any good fruit."


    "What do you say?"


    "Those who can fight with tigers are also tigers. Any tiger who occupies the top of the mountain will eat sheep. Tan Jingwei is cruel, and song TIANYAO may not be good. Since he cares about shipping, he won''t let us go. The best result is that they die together, but we can''t bet on this kind of thing. It''s OK to make preparations early."


    "Don''t worry, boss. Everything has me. Whether he is a member of the party and the state or a local dragon and tiger, if he wants to swallow us, he must first consider whether he has such a good mouth!"


    Liao Donggui had enough confidence in Chen Liang''s ability and loyalty. Seeing that he should step down, he stopped asking questions. He walked around the room and said, "song TIANYAO and Tan Jingwei... They should be separated at this time. If only he could know who they are with now. There must be someone behind them. Song TIANYAO joined Yu shiting, and who did Tan Jingwei find as a helper?"


    After song TIANYAO was sent to Jingyuan, Tan Jingwei drove here and sat opposite the Thai warlord. Sai zhalenwang held a string of beads in his right hand and gently turned the beads while talking to tan Jingwei. He looked very pious.


    Tan Jingwei sneered: "at the command of the general, I don''t know how many Jianghu leaders in Hong Kong are dead tonight. I''m afraid it will make the Buddha difficult with one hand of the Buddhist sutra and the other hand of the butcher''s knife."


    Sai zhalenwang smiled and said, "Mr. Tan is wrong. Those people are all evil villains. Killing them is to eliminate harm for the people. They have done a lot of things to destroy people. Now they have come to this end. It is karma. Punishment on behalf of the Buddha is not a sin, but merit."


    "So, the general will do a lot of merit in the future?"


    "That''s not true. We killed people tonight. First, we wanted to give a warning to the local gangs and let them understand what war is. Second, we wanted to follow Mr. Tan''s orders. Now that we have completed the orders, the local leaders have either been sent to prison or we have destroyed all the doors. There are no heads at all stalls. Mr. Tan''s number gang can take the opportunity to sweep them, Hold the Hong Kong gang in hand. "


    "The general is too modest. Your elite soldiers of all battles are equal to killing chickens with ox knives against the local guild. Brothers, when they see that Jianghu people are so weak, they don''t want to replace them?"


    Selenwan shook his head: "It''s no use fighting. We, a group of Thai refugees, will never be the masters of this Jianghu. Kill and kill, and sooner or later die in the streets. These children come to Hong Kong with me to survive, not to die, and I can''t hurt them. We lost dogs don''t dare to ask too much, just give us a bite to eat. The local people are so bad that we can''t eat, so we can only eat Ask Mr. Tan for a way. "


    Tan Jingwei burst into laughter: "The general is also famous for his ruthless iron fist in Thailand. Now you don''t have to say that you are like an eminent monk who fasts and chants Buddha. Don''t worry, Tan, on behalf of the party and the state, will not break his word. He promised you no less. I''ve asked someone to send a letter to General Li in the golden triangle. You will be responsible for the goods in Hong Kong in the future. If others want to sell goods here, they can only take them from you."


    Sai zhalunwang was delighted at the speech, threw away the Buddha bead, got up, folded his hands, bowed to tan Jingwei, and said respectfully, "Kuo Kun."


    Tan Jingwei also stood up and waved to him: "it''s not necessary to thank you. Just remember who to do things for. In addition, be careful. You should know how to keep healthy when you are old. Be careful when you eat too much!"


    Sai zhalenwang smiled: "don''t worry, sir tan. I''ve always been moderate and won''t eat too much. But my children have a good appetite. They only worry about not having enough to eat and won''t worry about too much food. Please take care of any good business in the future. My children will do their best to serve the party and the state."


    He looked at the rain outside the window and said with concern: "it''s too late and the climate is bad. Would Mr. Tan like to stay here? This time, several lovely daughters accompany me to Hong Kong, if Mr. Tan doesn''t mind..."


    Tan Jingwei interrupted him with a wave: "don''t bother. My subordinates are waiting for me outside. Bye!"


    When Tan Jingwei walked out of the door, the light of the Chevrolet car flashed a few times, which confirmed that what he said was true. Sheng Zhaozhong, who was covered with rain, sat in the driver''s position and nodded to tan Jingwei. Tan Jingwei sat in the car without talking. Sheng Zhaozhong consciously started the car forward.


    In the car, neither of the two Huangpu born brothers spoke first. Sheng Zhaozhong looked at Tan Jingwei''s face in the rearview mirror through the dim light in the car. Tan Jingwei was as if he was still in a daze.


    After the car bumped out of a muddy path, Tan Jingwei breathed a sigh. As he took out the cigarette box from his arms, he said, "send a message to General Li. These Thais can receive money, but they can''t give dirt. Anyway, they haven''t done this for the first time. It''s nothing to do more than once. Don''t give me face. Just let go and do things."


    Sheng Zhaozhong''s body was always tight and unconsciously relaxed. The smile in his eyes flashed away, and he resumed his calm and calm appearance: "I understand."


    The rain splashed a curtain of water on the window.


    Tan Jingwei held a cigarette in his mouth, but it was not lit for a long time. He rubbed the lighter in his hand, and the flint rubbed and made a sound. Under the bright and dark fire light, Tan Jingwei''s eyes looked fierce: "Fuck you, Thai! So many people in Hong Kong don''t cooperate well with who? They have to join hands with the Japanese! I really think they can hide from me that shit about Kondo''s fair? I hate the Japanese most in my life. Anyone who colludes with the Japanese devils will die!"

 Chapter 526

    after rain the sky looks blue.


    The sky is as blue as washing, and white clouds stretch across the sky. Song TIANYAO looked up for a long time and smiled. Huang Liu on one side was confused.


    "I often hear people say that an infatuated woman is a heartless man. Although widow Yun is not infatuated, she is also good to the boss. You don''t have to be so happy to send her away? If she knows, be careful to cut you into 18 sections with a knife."


    As the culprit who sent a large number of prefix bigwigs into the hands of the British, Lou Fengyun must leave Hong Kong even if others don''t go. Besides, now that the Song family is gone, she has no reason to stay. Song TIANYAO, who played chess with shiting last night, came by car at dawn and personally sent Lou Fengyun on board. Naturally, it''s not a bad luck. Huang Liu said this just to make song TIANYAO happy on purpose. It''s also unclear why he laughed.


    Song TIANYAO didn''t explain to Huang Liu. Besides, now he tells him that looking at the sky is especially like the default computer desktop of an operating system. It is estimated that Huang Liu will treat himself as a psychopath. It''s better not to frighten his capable men when employing people.


    Casually point to a "good lottery" and look at Huang Liu: "if you want to cut, you have to be cut first. Women are careful. You say Fengyun is not infatuated enough and she won''t let you go when she hears. Although you have good Kung Fu, you rush into the street like a crazy woman."


    "When I see the separation between men and women on the stage, Sheng Dan has to pretend to cry a few times. Widow Yun says to go and refuses to say a word more. This is also called infatuation?"


    Song TIANYAO shook his head and said: "So, brother six, you don''t understand women. Women are like you fighting Kung Fu. Each family has different ways of fighting and fighting, and women are different from each other. Guess why I arranged Fengyun to leave last? I know it''s the most difficult to break up since ancient times. If it''s sunny, I''ll probably burst into my arms and cry like you said. I''m not hard hearted, and I''ll probably cry with her, When everyone is sad, why bother? "


    Huang Liu was so absorbed that he didn''t care about song TIANYAO''s laughter: "Miss Meng will do this, but widow Yun won''t. It proves that Miss Meng is better for you."


    "That''s not what I said. Feng Yun was born in the Jianghu and is used to seeing life and death. It''s useless to cry at this time. It distracts me for nothing. Since I have to run clean and tidy, I have to keep all my words to meet again. That''s Feng Yun''s character."


    "How could it be? What if the boss took the opportunity to throw her away?"


    "I''m kidding. She lives with my mother-in-law. Can I leave the whole family to dump her? It''s not dangerous for her to serve her in-law at this time, but in the future, she will go to Macao to protect her in a critical moment. No matter which wife I marry in the future, her position must be available at home, otherwise I will be unfaithful and unfilial. I lose her? Dream!"


    Huang Liu scratched the back of his head. "Women are so troublesome."


    "So you are a monk!"


    They looked at each other and laughed. Looking at the blood in each other''s eyes, they both knew that each other worked hard. This laughter was not only a way to adjust their emotions, but also a proof of their friendship. It was more satisfactory than gratitude or reward.


    Huang Liu looked around and snorted: "You got on the bus of Shanghai people last night and admitted that you are a 25-year-old, which is equal to the public enemy of Hong Kong. Everyone in black and white must be punished. I thought there would be a dragon and tiger fight here today, but I didn''t expect that there would be even a ghost. Usually speaking, Jianghu brothers are loyal and courageous. When it comes to employing people, the ghost will disappear. Fearless bandits! Bah! I want to rely on them Let''s relax. There''s no chance. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with saying that they are fearless bandits, but it''s OK for them to come to the wharf. The reason why they don''t do it is not because they are afraid, but because they don''t have orders. Xinshao sent a message yesterday. Now whether anyone else pays for my head, these people can''t do it. It''s the same to chop people and wait until they have the money to do it It''s worth it. "


    Huang Liu nodded: "I see. It seems that it''s good to be a beautiful man. Yu shiting recruited you as a son-in-law. Even the locals dare not act rashly against you."


    Song TIANYAO threw away his cigarette end and walked out, followed by Huang Liu. Song TIANYAO walked along the side road: "Boss Yu is really powerful, but it''s impossible to say that he can hold down the local people. He has half a kilo, and others have eight Liang. It''s impossible to say who can hold down who. Those big guys don''t speak just because it''s not time. Even foreign devil boxing should pay attention to a rest. After the rest, it''s the real storm. If you want to loosen your muscles and bones, you have a chance."


    Huang Liu stretched out his hand and opened the door for song TIANYAO: "well, I''m not afraid of fighting in my life. The more lively it is, the better. Let me see what local heroes are. It''s a big deal to come from brother Ladi in Macao and meet the local prefix."


    "This time it will not be a simple prefix contest, but a full-scale fire. It must use force to fight around, but the real winner will never be the fist, but the money."


    "Will Hong Kong people be so united? Take out the money and fight with the boss? People don''t leave without a head. Those old guys don''t agree with anyone. How can they choose a Jianghu alliance leader to dispatch these people? A plate of loose sand is not enough to be afraid."


    Song TIANYAO sat in the back seat, leaned his head against the back of the car, narrowed his eyes and said, "the Jianghu alliance leader doesn''t have to be respected. If a group of people think things are hard to do and can''t do it, they will find an unlucky ghost to be the alliance leader. If things get big, they will throw him out to take the blame."


    Huang Liu started the car and asked without looking back: "aren''t a group of old foxes afraid to kill themselves? Get a Tiansha star you can''t handle?"


    "This is Hong Kong, sixth brother! It''s true for everyone to die one step at a time. Although those elders now have money, power, fame and status, they should abide by the rules of the game, and no one can be an exception."


    "Who does the boss think will be the leader of this alliance?"


    "Who says it well? Perhaps the most unlikely person has the greatest chance."


    Huang Liu then looked back at Song TIANYAO: "boss, it seems that you are in a good mood. I dare to tell you something. I hope you won''t be too sad after listening..."


    On board.


    Lou Fengyun closed her eyes and said nothing. Not far from her, song TIANYAO arranged for her two bodyguards, a man and a woman. The man was up and down in 30, strong and strong, with a big bald head shining. The woman wore sunglasses, dressed up as a flying woman, and sprayed clouds and fog with a cigarette in her mouth.


    After all, I just sent the boss with more than 20 characters in last night. Even if I go to Macao, I have to guard against the brother who is loyal and has a bad mind to revenge desperately. Besides, the waterway doesn''t stop. Even if the ship is safe enough, it has to take precautions. Therefore, song TIANYAO specially found two good hands to protect it from the Chaozhou gang.


    This bald flower is named "bald Cai". He has trained a brilliant Cai LIFO boxing technique. As for this bald flower, it is caused by childhood illness and has nothing to do with Kung Fu. However, the bald Cai deliberately didn''t tell the truth. He was not familiar with him, so he took precautions against his "iron head skill" and suffered losses in boxing and feet.


    The woman dressed up as the flying girl was named "rotten life Phoenix", which was an authentic biography of the Mo family. When she was a teenager, she was angry with others. My father was cheated by money first and then gave up on himself. When fighting, they are desperate to die with each other. In terms of fighting, men are not opponents, so no one dares to chase and no one dares to provoke.


    Lou Fengyun knew that it was the right time for song TIANYAO to hire people. No matter how high Huang Liu''s martial arts were, it was difficult to speak alone. These two hard hands should have stayed around to guard, but they were sent to their own bodyguards. It was self-evident. I don''t know how many times I have practiced, so I met such a good match. Now I only worry that the practice is not enough, and the beloved can''t always be with me.


    Although we didn''t say anything when we broke up, we could force the Song family to run away. We don''t know the danger this time. Even song TIANYAO may not be sure to retreat. Lou Fengyun also knew that it was useless to stay, but it would only become a burden, but at this time, there was a desperate idea to jump into the sea and swim back to die with her lover.


    Is this what those little girls call "love"? I don''t study much and can''t figure out these things. I can only be sure that if song TIANYAO makes a mistake this time, I will only do one thing for the rest of my life: revenge for my husband. Whether it''s a big man or a rich man in Hong Kong, I''d rather die together than let them die!


    Clenching his fists, his fingernails pierced into the meat without knowing it. Looking at it, rotten lifefeng turned her face away, gently held the sunglasses with her hand, and gave a cold hum that could not be heard.


    "Ah Feng. As the saying goes, not all men in the world are such assholes. There are always good men." as he spoke, Qi Weiwen walked into the cabin. Lou Fengyun opened her eyes and Qi Weiwen said to her, "the twins and several other girls have been arranged. With the protection of my confidants, there will be no problem."


    "Thank you." Lou Fengyun nodded.


    Qi Weiwen came and sat next to Lou Fengyun. Bald Cai felt inconvenient to stay and wandered outside the cabin. Qi Weiwen looked at Lou Fengyun: "what? Worry about him?"


    Lou Fengyun reluctantly smiled: "I''m fine. Everyone is from the Jianghu. This kind of thing is common and wide, so I won''t lose my temper."


    Qi Weiwen said in a tone of coming over: "it''s human nature to worry about your sweetheart. There''s no need to be embarrassed."


    Not your man, of course you don''t worry! Lou Fengyun was worried at this time. Qi Weiwen''s comfort had no effect on her. Instead, it annoyed her, but she didn''t say it. She looked at Qi Weiwen and asked, "do you believe he didn''t provoke the Chinese to kill each other?"


    Qi Weiwen shook his head: "I can''t see through song TIANYAO. I don''t know which one is true and which one is false. Since I can''t guess, how can I believe it?"


    "Are you still going to Macao with me?"


    "If I don''t go, why don''t I stay in Hong Kong and help others cut him?" Qi Weiwen smiled: "I can''t see through. It doesn''t matter. The mountain Lord is in Macao. I don''t know anything about the right phase of the chaperone. Just ask him face to face."


    Lou Fengyun looked at Qi Weiwen and said nothing. The other party''s idea was right, and he didn''t stand to stop it. Just out of a woman''s intuition and carefulness, Lou Fengyun still felt that Qi Weiwen was not as calm as he showed. She came over to talk to herself. Of course, she can be seen as helping her people relax. How do you know that she is not upset and needs to find someone to chat and relax. I''m worried about song TIANYAO''s good or bad luck. What''s she nervous about?

 Chapter 527

    Xu Pingsheng''s home.


    The local ship king dressed in Tang Dynasty sat in an easy chair and played with Kung Fu Tea himself. Xu Enbo stood beside his father and focused on his father''s tea art. Neither of them greeted Tan Jingwei across the street as if he didn''t exist. Tan Jingwei was not angry, so he stood opposite without saying a word and locked his eyes on Xu Enbo.


    As a businessman, Xu Enbo has only dealt with the police at ordinary times. Being locked in the sight of professional martial artists, Xu Enbo is still noncommittal. Xu Pingsheng laughs: "Mr. Tan, our Xu family is engaged in shipping. We see more storms and waves, and some winds and waves can''t scare us. The market in Hong Kong is big enough that song TIANYAO can''t eat any appetite. Everyone can do business, whether from Shanghai or Hong Kong."


    Tan Jingwei clapped his hands gently: "atmosphere! He is worthy of being the king of ships. He speaks and acts with extraordinary magnanimity. But I must remind boss Xu that song TIANYAO''s biggest backer is his father-in-law Yu shiting. You know very well what boss Yu does. Since ancient times, a mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Who do you think he will sacrifice the knife first?"


    "Boss Yu is a famous person in our business. I always respect him very much. If he wants to compete with me for business, I can''t wait for it. As far as I know, boss Yu is a very traditional person. It must be done seriously to recruit a son-in-law. I haven''t received a post from him to marry a daughter up to now. It''s too early for you to say that song TIANYAO is the son-in-law of boss Yu."


    Tan Jingwei looks serious: "According to the information I have, Yu shiting''s adopted daughter has paid homage to He Jian as their godfather, which is to prepare for their future alliance. Boss Xu is also a veteran of the mall. He should know that the mall is like a battlefield, and it''s better to start first. If he waits until his opponent comes to the door and wants to take over the move, it''s not so easy. Song TIANYAO admits in front of the second son of the Chu family that he and the Shanghainese have joined hands It''s to show loyalty to Yu shiting. At this time, either you die or I live. Boss Xu has to pretend to be a hermit, so he''s not afraid to kill himself? "


    Xu Enbo sneered: "Tan, what do you mean by coming here to say this? You are also with the Shanghainese. Everyone knows that song TIANYAO left in your car last night. Do you come to the door to say this now, pretending to be a good man or in the afternoon? Do you want to go against the water and come to our ship?"


    Tan Jingwei did not attack, but nodded: "Mr. Xu is right, I really think so."


    As soon as he said this, even Xu Pingsheng couldn''t keep calm. From the beginning, he regarded Tan Jingwei as an enemy, and the measure of reception was more casual. Although there was no formal war between the local faction and the Shanghai faction, they were at war with each other. He was polite to tan Jingwei. It was a great general, and there was nothing wrong with being polite. But at this time, Tan Jingwei said he wanted to surrender to the people of Hong Kong On one side, he was quite surprised and must be treated with caution.


    He looked at Tan Jingwei squarely: "Mr. Tan, you should know that things can be eaten indiscriminately and words can''t be said indiscriminately. You have been working with Shanghai people, and now you suddenly say you want to help us, which makes me a little confused."


    "I can understand boss Xu''s suspicion, but you are wrong. I am not a Shanghainese, nor a businessman. I always represent the party and the state. To me, there is no difference between Hong Kong people and Shanghai people. I am a guest in Hong Kong, you are the Lord. To Shanghainese, they are their own people, and I am also a foreign guest. Those Shanghai businessmen are xenophobic and selfish, with only those flies in their eyes Xiao Li, it''s impossible to serve the party and the state. In that case, why should I get involved with them? The owner doesn''t beat the West. I''m going to cooperate with someone else. "


    Xu Enbo said, "you play mahjong as a business? You say you change your home."


    "Mr. Xu is right. He has nothing to say. You won''t believe what I say. So I came with my sincerity. Please look!"


    The gift he brought to himself with his fingers was a Western gift box, except for the common fruit and wine. Xu Enbo looked at Tan Jingwei and muttered that although the man in front of him looked cheerful, he was a ruthless man who ate people and didn''t spit out bones. Anyone who dared to kill a big businessman''s family and seize an industry could do anything crazy. The Kuomintang started with bomb assassination During the Anti Japanese War, juntong didn''t make much achievements in intelligence, but it was famous for assassination. The four heavenly kings of juntong were all expert assassins. If there was a bomb hidden in the gift box, it would blow up their whole family.


    Just when he hesitated, Xu Pingsheng had ordered: "ah Quan! Bring Mr. Tan''s gift."


    I don''t know where a figure suddenly appeared in the room. He walked lightly and acted quickly, like a ghost before coming to the gift. First, he picked up the gift box with both hands, then quickly moved to tan Jingwei, followed by the bottom of the box with his right hand, quickly removed the color ribbon tied outside with his left hand, and then opened the box cover. The whole movement was like clouds and flowing water, dazzling.


    This is one of the strengths of a big businessman. If a time bomb is really hidden in the gift box, with the servant''s skill, it is estimated that he will throw the bomb at Tan Jingwei''s feet at the first time and die with him. This Kung Fu and strategy are not ordinary. What''s more rare is that he is willing to be a servant with this ability. Compared with his ability, loyalty is more difficult.


    Tan Jingwei regretted that such loyal and powerful people could not be used by his organization. He didn''t care about the servant''s actions. He looked calm and had a clear conscience throughout the whole process.


    The servant looked into the box, then came to Xu Pingsheng with the gift box and slowly put it down. Xu Pingsheng met his eyes. The servant then turned away without saying a word, just like when he appeared, disappeared without a trace. With Tan Jingwei''s eyesight, he can''t see where he has gone.


    Put a few pieces of paper in the gift box. The top one is a check, the bottom is a stock warrant, and other things are contracts and; License plate or something.


    Xu Pingsheng is wondering. Tan Jingwei has said, "here is all Zeng Chunsheng''s possessions, including deposits, stocks, house property rights and all ship licenses under his name. From now on, they belong to boss Xu."

 Chapter 528

    Although Xu Pingsheng''s wealth can not be compared with Yu shiting, he is also a giant of local shipping. He has countless money in his life, and his mind, nature and vision are not comparable to ordinary people. Even if Tan Jingwei took out some rare treasures, he wouldn''t be moved. However, these contract licenses made it impossible for the business tycoon to keep calm. Although he would not lose his temper, he would inevitably breathe disorderly, his forehead was full of sweat, and his face muscles were shaking slightly.


    I can''t blame Xu Pingsheng. I''m afraid no rich man in the world has received such a heavy gift. You should know that Zeng Chunsheng is also a second rate and upward figure in the business circle in Shanghai. If not, how dare he ask for the position of minister? His movable and real property add up to no less than ten million, and he has five large and small ships in his hand. For people who eat shipping meals, ships are equivalent to gold mines, and their value cannot be measured by money alone. With these five ships, Xu Pingsheng''s shipping kingdom can expand its territory and reach a higher level. Naturally, it is difficult for him to keep calm.


    Fortunately, Xu Pingsheng was not a young man who didn''t do stupid things. After the excitement and tension at the beginning, he took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down. The other party raised his hand and sent such a heavy gift, which made Xu Pingsheng suspicious and afraid to accept it. Besides, Tan Jingwei risked universal condemnation to kill people and seize property. He turned around and gave it to himself. What does that mean?


    He forced himself to be calm and asked, "what does Mr. Tan mean?"


    Tan Jingwei was very relaxed, as if he gave out ordinary cakes and snacks instead of money. "I''ve heard that I''m not familiar with it. I''m a soldier, not a businessman. The shipping business is not suitable for me. It''s also a waste to stay. It''s better to give it to the right person and use good steel on the blade."


    "Mr. Tan has a heart. But Mr. Xu is famous and timid. He doesn''t dare to accept such a heavy gift. I''m a businessman. There''s no problem making money in business, and I don''t have the courage to take it. If someone doesn''t know the truth and says that the old accident was behind me, who else will do business with me in the future?"


    "Boss Xu is worried too much. There is evidence that Zeng Chunsheng voluntarily donated his wealth to the president. Moreover, the whole donation took place more than a month before his accident. What does his problem have to do with these wealth? If someone dares to talk nonsense, we will provide relevant evidence to prove your innocence."


    Xu Enbo on one side knows that this must be a fake evidence made by the Taiwan authorities by using tricks such as "filling in the date backwards". If you cheat in an official capacity, you will naturally have as many documents as you want. In fact, not only was Zeng Chunsheng killed, but almost all of his property was donated "voluntarily" by similar means. It''s not a clever means to repeat the old technique.


    If the plane engine hidden on their ship is exposed, I''m afraid the Xu family''s wealth will be so "donated". I don''t know which is cheaper. At the thought of those engines, Xu Enbo felt flustered and wanted to drive Tan Jingwei away as soon as possible. Therefore, his voice was particularly angry.


    "What''s the matter? My Xu family is an innocent businessman, not a robber, and won''t want such bloody dirty money! I think you sent this to blame Jiangdong and ask us to bear the pressure for you. We''re not fools and won''t be fooled. Get out!"


    Tan Jingwei looked at Xu Enbo: "Mr. Xu was still so angry after a night of war with beautiful women last night? It shouldn''t be. Is this woman too bad to interest Xu Dashao? If so, it doesn''t matter. I know a lot of beautiful women. I''ll introduce one to you another day to make sure you''re refreshed and won''t get angry like now."


    "Uncle, don''t be presumptuous! Get out of here!" Xu Pingsheng scolded his son and stared at him again. Xu Enbo quickly apologized and rushed out, leaving the room as if he had escaped.


    Seeing his son go far, Xu Pingsheng said to tan Jingwei: "The young man is not sensible, but he said one thing correctly. I can''t accept this gift. I''ve been doing business for so many years. Although I haven''t made a lot of money, I''ve finally lost a good reputation. Everyone give me face and call me boss Xu. When I go out every day, someone is willing to say hello to me, and I want someone to accompany me when I want to drink tea. For me, these are more important than money, Xi I hope Mr. Tan understands. "


    "Boss Xu is rich and naturally doesn''t like this small amount. Tan also believes in boss Xu''s personality. Taking this money is not for you to spend, but for boss Xu to do good deeds."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    "It''s dangerous to walk on a boat. Many people in Hong Kong die on the water every year, leaving orphans and widowed mothers unattended. They either become beggars or starve to death. Boss Xu expects to make a fortune in shipping. It''s reasonable to take care of these poor people. If you sell these real estate and ships and your original savings to establish a charitable fund for those shipwrecked sailors Family members pay alimony. Even the governor of Hong Kong has to accept boss Xu''s kindness. All people who eat water in Hong Kong will also feel boss Xu''s great kindness. I don''t think anyone will question boss Xu''s connection with Zeng Chunsheng''s disappearance, otherwise they will become the target of public criticism and kill themselves! "


    Xu Pingsheng was silent.


    Everyone has his own desires, and when he has desires, he has weaknesses. Fame and interests bind all living beings, even big bosses like Xu Pingsheng. In fact, he can fight all the way in the business world to get today''s status and wealth. Naturally, he will not be a person without desires. On the contrary, his desires are stronger than ordinary people, and it is such a strong desire that he can get it success.


    Although he is now self-cultivation, in fact, like Chu Yaozong, he still maintains a strong ambition, which is nothing more than fooling outsiders to raise his value. He doesn''t look down on small money, nor does he go all out for a windfall. It''s difficult for simple interests to buy him off. Adding "name" is another matter.


    Tan Jingwei''s conditions and promise prospects just scratch his itch. Although the Hong Kong government also has charities, the funds are tight, and the workers who support themselves are reluctant, let alone help others. I''m afraid I''ll starve to death if I count on that relief. If you can launch a special fund at this time, it must be the living Buddhas of the whole Hong Kong.


    As a city where Hong Kong lives by shipping, most families may be related to seafarers. Helping the families of these people is better than most Hong Kong people. After his death, his name can also be recited by the people, and it will be convenient for his son to take over the family business.


    There are huge loopholes in the discount sales of these ships. You can buy them at a very low price, which is a great bargain. The most important thing is to have this good reputation to protect himself. Even if yu shiting wants to swallow himself, he must consider the cost, so as not to arouse public anger. How to see how it is a great good thing of fame and wealth, he is naturally moved.


    Even if he knows that he is facing the murderer, and Taiwan has always been known for breaking his word, Xu Pingsheng still can''t help but want to gamble. These people dare not and don''t need to harm themselves.


    After a while, he asked, "why don''t Mr. Tan say it himself? Why don''t you take advantage of me for nothing?"


    "No matter how good a thing is, it needs the right people to do it, otherwise it will only be self defeating. Tan has been exhausted just to help those veterans, and he can''t care for others. Besides, I always want to go back to Taiwan, and Hong Kong people should do things in Hong Kong. Boss Xu is a local shipping tycoon. It''s only natural that this fund should be entrusted to boss Xu to operate. Looking at the whole of Hong Kong, I can''t find a more suitable person than boss Xu. "


    "Isn''t Mr. Tan busy for nothing? Xu is really sorry."


    "Tan''s mind is not to make money. As long as he can promote the cooperation between Hong Kong and Taiwan, the party and the state will naturally reward me. Although it may be just a medal and a certificate, for me, this is priceless. It is more satisfactory to me than gold and silver. Everyone takes what they need, and boss Xu doesn''t have to regret for me."


    Xu Pingsheng looked at Tan Jingwei and didn''t believe half a word he said.


    It''s certainly a good thing to set up a charity fund and use Zeng Chunsheng''s money to improve his reputation, but Tan Jingwei can do this kind of good thing himself. The other party not only gives heavy gifts, but also helps them plan their way to fame. Naturally, the Xu family dare not turn their face and refuse to recognize others. Since he has such confidence, he will not give such a big gift in order to win trust for his investment name. He must have another plan behind his back. The benefits this plan can bring are still above all Zeng Chunsheng''s property.


    What the hell is he plotting? What role do you play in the middle?


    Xu Pingsheng''s mind turned and his face smiled: "Mr. Tan is keen on philanthropy and is willing to trust me. I''m very grateful. The number of this fund is amazing. We can''t act rashly. We have to talk about the details. I told the kitchen to prepare lunch. I don''t know what Mr. Tan likes?"


    "Don''t bother. Later, I''ll visit the heads of chambers of Commerce in Wuyi and Chaozhou to explain the situation to you. I don''t have a chance to taste your craft today."


    Xu Pingsheng''s heart moved. This is mostly the text. He looked at Tan Jingwei: "the president is going to do business with big businessmen in Hong Kong this time?"


    "The Shanghainese have united together. If several bosses fight alone, they will certainly not be opponents. Now we must unite to fight the alliance. Only in this way can we win! The purpose of the party and the state is to strengthen trade with the whole of Hong Kong, both public and private. I have to go to the door one by one."


    "I''ve lived so long and haven''t seen when Hong Kong businessmen have formed a major alliance. Mr. Tan is really generous. I admire you! But those arrogant people you said won''t die easily if you want to convince them. Mr. Tan has to be prepared."


    "Thanks for boss Xu''s concern. I''m well prepared and confident enough to persuade everyone to cooperate. In the past, Hong Kong was a mess. We killed each other in order to grab business, so we gave outsiders a chance. If our alliance is formed, we will do business and charity together in the future, no matter who else is from Shanghai, who can threaten us?"

 Chapter 529

    After Tan Jingwei left, Xu Enbo returned to the room and asked with a puzzled face: "Lao Dou, I don''t understand. What exactly does Tan Jingwei want? He killed Zeng Chunsheng''s family, turned around and gave us the money. Why? Now he says that he wants Hong Kong businessmen to join hands in business and charity. It''s not wishful thinking. In business, they always do their own business. Even the queen of England can''t care about it. How can everyone follow him I don''t want to do things. "


    Xu Pingsheng glanced at his son and said angrily, "you are my son, but you haven''t even learned half of my skills. It''s good to say? Tan Jingwei is a few years younger than you, but he is much better at city government and means than you. If I didn''t sit here, you would take Zeng Chunsheng''s old road sooner or later!"


    Xu Enbo did not dare to argue, but asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? How can I understand if you don''t say it?"


    "Tan Jingwei has something to say, but there is a hidden edge. What he said about doing business together is, of course, nonsense. In fact, he wants to control Hong Kong''s business community and let everyone do business only with Taiwan and not cooperate with the mainland. They blockade the mainland, instigate robbery on Tuesday, and even send warships to fight ships going to sea. They just don''t want people to do business with the mainland. But Hong Kong is not their territory, as long as there are No matter how risky the money is, some people are willing to do it, so this time he wants to control the market here once and for all, and let the big bosses order to prohibit transactions with the mainland. If he does this, he can make great contributions to his boss and maybe become a young general. "


    Hsu en Po''s mind came back to those aircraft buoys, and he shivered in secret. People who do business are bold, and Hong Kong is a paradise for adventurers. There are a large number of businessmen who want money and don''t want to die, and they don''t hesitate to take risks in order to make money. Even if many businessmen are killed in Taiwan, some people still steal to sell all kinds of urgently needed materials to the mainland to make huge profits. That''s all Even if the British gave orders, they couldn''t stop this smuggling trend, so they had to let it go.


    But shopping malls also have rules. Big businessmen such as Wuyi, Chaozhou and their father not only have rich wealth, but also have great appeal. If these first-class millionaires collectively stand up and prohibit their subordinates from trading with the mainland, coupled with Taiwan''s violent means, they may really hope to completely block this channel.


    Compared with the goods smuggled by Hong Kong to the mainland every year, Zeng Chunsheng''s family property is really nothing. However, for individuals, the rank of major general is obviously not as beneficial as tens of millions of wealth. Tan Jingwei is actually willing to give up his chance to make a fortune and seal up the mainland. It seems that he is indeed a staunch supporter of the civil affairs government. If such people know that they are involved in the transportation of aircraft engines, I''m afraid it will be I won''t consider my status at all. I''ll kill you directly.


    Xu Enbo burst into a sudden in his heart and reluctantly pretended to be nothing. He asked, "what''s the matter with charity? Chu Yaozong''s people are not shipping. What does it have to do with them to give relief to the families of the shipworkers who died?"


    "So you''re confused. He''s not talking about charity at all, but how to divide the money!" Xu Pingsheng pointed to the checks and contracts in the gift box in front of him: "No one dares to take such a large amount of money. If you take it forcibly, you will only burst your stomach. Even if you make a fund, you can''t run it by one company, so you pull others into the Bureau. These people may not be interested in charity, but when it comes to making money, no one will shake their head."


    "Can you share the money?"


    "Why not? You old bean, I have millions of donations, and others are no worse. Who doesn''t like such a good thing as a good reputation and money?"


    Xu Enbo realized, "Tan Jingwei, a son of a bitch, married three families. He used Zeng Chunsheng''s family property as a big gift to drag all of us down. He is clearly a hollow old man. He can''t afford a penny. He has to pretend to be generous!"


    "More than that. He not only uses this family property to lead everyone into the game, but also uses this family property to seek power and wealth for himself. He has been shouting big league, not to be the leader of the alliance."


    "What qualifications does he have as a Taiwanese leader?"


    "Just because he is a Taiwanese, we will hold him to the top. If the alliance can''t be made, it must be made by him. In this way, no matter what happens in the end, we don''t have to bear responsibility. Whether it''s me or several other old foxes, they all think the same about this matter. Tan Jingwei himself knows it, so he''s so enthusiastic about asking everyone to form an alliance."


    "What good will it do him? He really thinks he can give orders to us when he is in charge?"


    "Of course he doesn''t think so, but it''s hard to say whether his boss will think so. Tan Jingwei is a talent, but his boss may not. I know some of those people. There are many fools and villains among them, of course, more are bad and stupid. Tan Jingwei can raise his value as long as they believe that he can command us. We want him to accept it Taking responsibility, he also wants to use us to win merit. In addition to meritorious service, he can also make a fortune. "


    "Can tan Jingwei be so loyal and greedy?"


    "Do you believe in his loyalty? Zeng Chunsheng''s wealth is in the open. I don''t know how many eyes are watching. Of course, he won''t take it. It''s not because of loyalty, but because he is smart enough. When he is in charge, he can mobilize millions of money to fight with the Shanghainese. He can make a lot of money for himself to retire if he thinks of some ways. Never underestimate his strategy or overestimate his Character. "


    Xu Enbo woke up like a dream, nodded and said, "I see. I understand now."


    "You understand a big head ghost!" but Xu Pingsheng suddenly changed his face: "what did you do last night? Did you cause any big trouble back?"


    Xu Enbo quickly shook his head and explained, "I have said everything I have done. Don''t believe that others will wrong me if they talk nonsense!"


    "Wronged you? If you really want to talk about smuggling, you''ll be afraid of such a thing? You think you''re smart, but you''re actually stupid! If you have a clear conscience, you won''t speak so loudly in front of Tan Jingwei, let alone talk so much. The more you do that, the more you prove your guilty heart! Fight with a beautiful girl! This reason is terrible! From then on, I know you''ve caused great trouble. I only have Your son, no matter how much trouble you cause, I will settle it for you. But you must tell me. If you don''t tell me now, do you want to wait until the door is full of people? Tell me what happened! "


    Tan Jingwei, who got on the car, ordered at the moment when Sheng Zhaozhong started the car: "arrange several brothers to keep an eye on the Xu family''s ship for 24 hours. No matter whether he sailed openly or smuggled, one stopped the other, and the engine should be in their hands."


    Sheng Zhaozhong asked, "why?"


    "Xu Enbo is fierce and weak. He looks like a ghost who has done something wrong. The blind can see it. There are not many things that can make him so nervous. In addition, he didn''t come back last night. It must have been mixed with the engine."


    "Do you want to send some brothers to Xu''s wharf?"


    Tan Jingwei snorted coldly, "are you Zeng Chunsheng when you think of the Xu family? This is Hong Kong, not Taiwan, so you can''t do that. Besides, I want the Xu family to help me deal with the Shanghainese and song TIANYAO. As long as I can catch them at sea and let these people work for me."


    "Are they really obedient to the Shanghainese?"


    "My game is called immortal toast, and they can''t refuse it. It''s a fact that song TIANYAO is with the Shanghainese. If yu shiting didn''t protect him, he would still dare to go out now? Hong Kong people won''t let song TIANYAO join hands with the Shanghainese. Although businessmen are timid, they are even more afraid of chaos in the world. If they want to restore order, they must fight a big war and don''t hurt the Shanghainese, they won''t Stop. Xu Pingsheng also very much recognizes this. Everyone was going to fight, but I just added strength. Who would refuse? "


    "What did the officer promise them?"


    "That''s all right. Just tell them that the British will cooperate with us and help the Hong Kong people fight the Shanghai people together. As long as they are willing to help, there will be benefits to take. Rescuers will always buy their goods. Smugglers will not encounter big day two as long as they don''t go to the mainland. The example of Lei Danzi is the first. Who is not afraid of mines? A bunch of frogs at the bottom of the well really think they are big guys , to put it bluntly, it''s a group of mercenary businessmen. I''m not afraid they won''t nod if I put the money there! "


    "Where''s Chu Yaozong? He''s the patron of song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO brought him tonics when he came back this time."


    "So what? Chu Yaozong is a refined fox. He neither supports nor opposes anyone. The Shanghainese can''t count on him, but he doesn''t dare to jump out and oppose. Chu Xiaoxin is a dandy. He can show off his authority with those prefixes. He doesn''t even have the right to speak in such a scene. Besides, if I can make Zeng Chunsheng disappear, why can''t I be a flower Childe? "


    Seeing that his chief officer had a plan in mind, Sheng Zhaozhong stopped talking and drove to Chu''s house at ease. Tan Jingwei closed his eyes and planned his next action in his mind. He is confident that he can get rid of the local big businessmen and the Shanghainese. The pattern of these businessmen is still too small. They turn around and stare at the money. No one knows what he really thinks.


    Help Shanghai people fight Hong Kong people? Help Hong Kong people deal with Shanghai people? I wouldn''t do such a boring thing. When he lifted his cards, he promised to frighten these old guys into a daze and at a loss.


    He is only worried about song TIANYAO. Only he is qualified to be his opponent in Hong Kong. I don''t know what he is doing now. This game with big businessmen and huge funds as chess pieces is too boring without him as an opponent.

 Chapter 530

    In the hospital.


    In order to protect song Wenwen from being stabbed by naikun, the ghost son Fang was sweating all over his head and looked very embarrassed. Even when he started fighting with naikun, he didn''t see him so nervous. At this time, he was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. While struggling to get down to the ground, he kept saying: "My little injury is nothing. Why should the boss come here? You are busy. There is no need to take care of this little thing. I can leave the hospital now. In a word from the boss, I will kill whoever it is!"


    Opposite him was song TIANYAO, whose eyes were red, and Huang Liu, who pressed Guizai Fang to prevent him from moving. This time, He Jian promised to take his family''s confidants away from Hong Kong to Macao. Besides, these families were surrounded by good bodyguards of the Chaozhou gang. Guizai fang had a hand injury with naikun before. Although he didn''t bleed much, it was difficult to recover from the injury in his blood vessels. He has been hospitalized for this period of time So there''s no way to retreat.


    Ghost Zi Fang is not dissatisfied with this, nor does he feel abandoned and betrayed. He joins the guild and earns money from his life. It is natural for him to take salary from the boss and fight for his boss. There are resettlement expenses when he dies, soup and medicine expenses when he is injured, that''s all. The so-called brother Renyi is just that he pays more money, and no boss will really Care about the life and death of a thug.


    Therefore, song TIANYAO came to the hospital to see a doctor at this time, coupled with the sad look that he could cover up but still feel, which greatly moved Guizi Fang. He was a simple minded man and would not consider why he had been hospitalized for a long time. The boss felt sad at this time. He only knew that this was "the sixth brother seems to have a different idea from them."


    "In fact, it doesn''t make any difference. I don''t think it has a future with you. Think about it. Now you are an enemy of the whole Hong Kong Chamber of Commerce. You''re not dead end with you? However, there are not many people who can make Huang Liu rest assured and turn his back to him. You''re one. Of course I want to support you."


    Song TIANYAO smiled bitterly, "don''t make me happy. I''m very sad about Artest, but I won''t be unable to get out. It''s no use crying alone. Just avenge him."


    Speaking of this, song TIANYAO took a hard breath of smoke, and then spit out the smoke a little bit: "In fact, the sixth brother is not entirely right. I don''t like killing people, which doesn''t mean I''m really an eminent monk who fasts and chants Buddhism. I want to treat them with kindness, but they don''t know how to cherish them. They think that if they are many, I''ll be afraid? Jump on the street! Since compassion is useless, I have to show them ruthlessly. I don''t like the scene funeral, but send hundreds of people down to accompany Artest, It''s always possible to avenge him. "


    When they were talking, Huang Liu asked, "I know which hospital Hanshan Qing lives in. Do you want me to go?"


    "He has become disabled and lost value to the prefix. You kill him to make those people happy. Besides, the scarves are nothing more than killing tools, and they are not worth my shot. The so-called societies are nothing more than parasites. Their hosts die, and they will die without being beaten."


    "Is the boss going to war with the local chamber of Commerce?"


    Song TIANYAO sat in the car and sneered: "those people don''t need me to kill. Tan Jingwei also wants to kill them. He and his master are ruthless people. They come to Hong Kong to kill people. These people bring disaster to the country and the people wherever they go. Shanghuan chamber of Commerce and Hong Kong Chamber of commerce are fat meat in his mouth in his eyes, and no one will let go."


    "Do you want to remind me of the letter? At least you can''t watch him jump into the street."


    "It''s because of my brothers that I can''t implicate him. Choking with him in Yunxiao palace is to prevent him from being difficult to do. Finding him now will only bring him bad luck. With his old bean watching, Tan Jingwei won''t do anything to the Chu family. As for others... It''s best to die!"


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Peninsula Hotel. Lu Yuanchun is still waiting for me to speak."


    Huang Liu held the steering wheel with his right hand and raised his thumb with his left hand: "the boss is the boss. While being the son-in-law at home, he also wants to see other women. I admire him!"


    In the men''s STD clinic.


    Saizhalenwang reappeared, and Kondo was still the one who received him.


    Kondo smiled and his small eyes shone brightly, showing vitality that did not match his age: "I haven''t seen him overnight. The general''s face became so ruddy. I think something good happened last night. I believe the negotiation between the general and his Taiwanese friend must be very smooth."


    "Mr. Kondo, we don''t have to beat around the bush. Everything here has nothing to do with you. No matter what we used to be, we are now businessmen and just want to make money. I''m here to continue our topic yesterday. Let''s cooperate in business and find a meal in Hong Kong."


    Kondo smiled: "of course. The war is over, and everyone should consider their own lives. We all bear the lives of our subordinates. We can be regarded as sympathizing with each other. We should cooperate on this point. However, the general is a person who does great things. If it is only a small number, it will be meaningless."


    "Mr. Kondo can rest assured that the storm last night and the elimination of most of the local pollution are a good time to spit out the old and absorb the new. As long as we seize this opportunity, we can occupy most of the market and help Mr. Kondo ship."


    "Oh? Is there such a good thing? Although I''m a doctor, I can''t compare with the general. I went to bed as soon as it was dark last night. It''s a pity that I didn''t know anything about the storm last night. It''s good news if the general said. But as far as I know, the market is deeply involved with the police. If your people take over, will the police agree? I''m a businessman , I hope to be friendly and make money. I don''t want to provoke the police to the door. "


    Sai zhalenwang smiled: "The local police are like mosquitoes. They are very satisfied as long as they have blood to suck. It doesn''t make any difference to them. I''ll give them double the fees and let them get enough dividends. How can these people meddle in their affairs? It doesn''t matter even if someone is chasing after them. The soldiers who take off their military uniforms are still soldiers. It''s easy to deal with such mindless police."


    Kondo nodded: "I''m worthy of being the leader of the army. That''s hard to say. Since the general has this confidence, there''s no problem. I don''t know how much goods the general is going to want?"


    "Five million," said serzhalenwan, "the first five million, and then give me one million a week. I''ll reduce the price by 30%


    "Thirty percent?"


    Just as Kondo was about to speak, saizharonwang said first: "Taiwan''s friends have promised General Li of the golden triangle to supply me, so Mr. Kondo''s counterfeit money business is not for me. No matter how advanced your counterfeit money technology is, it''s useless for no one to help you with bulk goods. Now you can''t live without me, not me. I think it''s very reasonable to reduce the price by 30%. What does Mr. Kondo think?"


    Speaking of this, the old man who looked kind and kind-hearted as a lay at home changed his face, his eyes were fierce, and his body was murderous. He showed a Shura state between the Buddha and the Buddha, which was particularly strange and ferocious.


    Kondo was in no hurry, as if he didn''t feel the killing in each other, and laughed and said: "I once heard my boss say that Thailand is the most flexible country in modern Asia. Whenever there is an accident, I can adapt to the situation and guide the situation to ensure my best interests. From the performance of the general, this sentence is very correct. Your grasp of the situation is very accurate and I admire it. Yes, although my men can print money, they can''t eat enough. We want to live You can only rely on a strong partner like the general. Now you have the advantage in the card, and I''m willing to admit defeat. I''ll let someone take the money. "


    While he was talking, he reached out and rang the bell on the edge of the table. Sai zhalenwang also withdrew his murderous spirit and returned to his usual good gentleman appearance.


    Kondo looked at him and asked, "since the general has the source of goods in the golden triangle, he can make a fortune from the tobacco business, why should he be contaminated with counterfeit money?"


    "The way to make money is naturally the more the better. Everyone is a businessman. We should know the truth not to put eggs in the same basket."


    "In that case, I still have a way to make money here. I wonder if the general is interested?"

 Chapter 531

    Although Shau Kei Wan was one of the earliest developed areas in Hong Kong since its opening as a port, in fact, until the 1920s, only a dozen small factories were developed on this land. After that, Hong Kong experienced the period of Japanese occupation, a large number of refugees poured into Shau Kei Wan for refuge. The population of Shau Kei Wan soared several times from 30000. In this bay of less than 60000 acres, the population was approaching 100000.


    Before the economy developed, the population began to advance by leaps and bounds, so that now there are many illegal tin houses in Shau Kei Wan, which are comparable to the Kowloon Walled City in terms of environment and sanitation, making every Hong Kong Governor frown.


    At this time, a fishing boat slowly moved forward in the calm waters of Shau Kei Wan.


    Sheng Zhaozhong stood on the fishing boat sampan, standing against the wind, wearing a neat suit, which was wrinkled by the sea wind. His running days made him look a little haggard, and the stubble on his jaw was more decadent.


    However, Sheng Zhaozhong''s eyes were still divine. When he glanced at the high hanging neck ridge across the Bay intentionally or unintentionally, his fierce eyes flashed away.


    Sheng Zhaozhong didn''t know what Tan Jingwei, a senior brother from Huangpu, said about song TIANYAO. However, after learning about the various means before and after song TIANYAO''s rise, he realized that Han Chongshan and his brothers would probably fall into each other''s hands, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Sheng Zhaozhong narrowed his eyes, felt the cigarette from his arms, lit it, swallowed a mouthful of smoke and slowly spit it out.


    It was only a short night before and after Han Chongshan went down the mountain to the accident. He and Tan Jingwei brought civilian personnel from Taiwan to mediate with the British. When Han Chongshan died, he had to hang his neck ridge and find a good gun again.


    As for Thais


    Sheng Zhaozhong thought of this and disdained to hook the corner of his mouth.


    Not to mention selling tobacco in Hong Kong, but to mention colluding with the Japanese, when the whole thing is over, Tan Jingwei doesn''t have to speak, and he can''t accommodate them.


    The boat shook slightly, interrupting Sheng Zhaozhong''s thoughts.


    Sheng Zhaozhong looked up and saw that the fishing boat had docked. The winding mountain road on the shore went directly to diaojing ridge. The trees on both sides were lush and showed heavy shadows under the refraction of the morning light.


    Sheng Zhaozhong looked back at the boat. The fisherman glanced at the standard pistol pinned to Sheng Zhaozhong''s waist and looked nervous holding his daughter under the age of 10.


    Sheng Zhaozhong''s face was expressionless. His eyes missed the fisherman''s frightened face and looked at the young Fisherman''s daughter in his arms. The girl also looked at Sheng Zhaozhong with curious eyes. At a young age, she still wondered why her father would show the same expression when she was hungry and found by adults when he saw this uncle.


    Sheng Zhaozhong and the fisherman''s girl didn''t look at each other for long. The fisherman smiled and kept his daughter behind him. He squeezed out an ugly smile at Sheng Zhaozhong: "here you are, sir."


    After the fisherman kept swallowing his saliva and a cold sweat began to appear on his forehead, Sheng Zhaozhong finally nodded, took out several Hong Kong dollars with a face value of 100 yuan from his arms and threw them in front of the fisherman: "come and pick me up before dark. If I haven''t come down after 8 p.m., please run to the Central Hotel and tell a Mr. Tan in room 407."


    Sheng Zhaozhong said and raised his eyebrows at the fisherman.


    The fisherman nodded hurriedly, "clear, clear. Don''t worry, sir. I''ll be there before dark."


    Sheng Zhaozhong gave a sound and looked back at the winding mountain road. The road wrapped by the woods looked from a distance like a huge mouth for choosing people.


    Sheng Zhaozhong put the cigarette on his lips and took a puff. The scarlet flame had no cigarette butts. Then he stretched out his hand. The cigarette butts fell into the water and raised a wisp of white smoke. Before the white smoke dissipated, Sheng Zhaozhong had stepped ashore and stepped on the winding mountain road alone. His body quickly disappeared in the shadow of the woods.


    Wood road crossing, Wanchai, Hong Kong Island.


    In the clinic where Kondo used to hide people''s eyes and ears, the door of the dean''s office was closed, and two Japanese doctors, a man and a woman, stood in front of the office, staring straight.


    Naikun, the son of Sai zhalenwang, leaned lazily against the corridor wall, looked away from the hot figure of the female doctor and gave a frivolous whistle.


    Patton, standing opposite him, smiled and talked to naikun in Thai: "Kun, saipa and Kondo are talking about business inside. If they make a deal, you can let this Japanese woman lie in your bed in uniform tonight."


    Naikun grinned, touched the stubble on his chin and said, "the Japanese can''t believe it. I don''t want to die in bed without a clear explanation, and I''m only interested in one woman now."


    Patton stared into naikun''s eyes: "are you still thinking about sister song TIANYAO?"


    Naikun stretched out and said faintly, "like most Chinese people, song TIANYAO put family affection first. When he heard that he was still a small role, he dared to attack Jianghu people in Hong Kong for his family. If I could marry his sister, do you think he would cooperate with us?"


    Patton frowned: "do you want to move song TIANYAO''s family? Father Sai won''t agree with you. We haven''t got a firm foothold yet. Song TIANYAO''s influence in Hong Kong is complex and against him..."


    Patton shook his head before he finished. He clearly remembered that Sai zharon Wang said that everyone was under the fence of others. Now they are not Thai officers, but Thai people living in Hong Kong.


    At present, most Hong Kong businessmen are at loggerheads with song TIANYAO. Both sides lack skills and ignore them. It is the best time for these people to develop their influence in Hong Kong under the leadership of saipa. At this time, it is obviously irrational to provoke a guy who is qualified to make Hong Kong celebrities uneasy about sleep and food, so they are sent to annex naikun.


    "Although I''m not interested in my father''s business, I''ve learned a lot about it. Our biggest backer now is Tan Jingwei, but just like I said that the Japanese can''t trust, the Chinese......" naikun said here, disdainfully glancing: "the Chinese may not trust!"


    Patton looked a whole and solemnly asked, "Kun, have you already done it?"


    Naikun smiled and shook his head. Patton was relieved. Naikun nodded again.


    Under Patton''s nervous gaze, naikun said, "song TIANYAO is a smart man. I asked them to inquire about where his family lives, but there are no people there. Guess leopard got the news. Song TIANYAO''s family left for Macao."


    Patton''s nervousness cleared away. Sai Zhalon Wang asked him to stare at naikun. What he was most afraid of was that the young master caused trouble. He almost provoked song TIANYAO''s sister in the theater last time. Now naikun wants to take the initiative to lean up, which undoubtedly gives Patton a headache.


    However, since Song TIANYAO''s family is not in Hong Kong now, at least naikun will not do anything to embarrass him.


    Patton relaxed when he thought of this and teased naikun in Thai: "Kun, it seems that your plan to be song TIANYAO''s brother-in-law won''t work, but I''ve seen song TIANYAO''s sister. She''s just a little girl who hasn''t developed yet. When Cypriot dad takes us to a firm foothold in Hong Kong, you can hit them kneeling at your feet with money, whether you like Chinese women or Japanese women, even British women."


    Naikun smiled noncommittally and looked sideways at the dean''s office at the end of the corridor. The door of the office was still motionless.


    Naikun raised his hand and looked at the gold watch on his wrist. His father and Kondo had been in it for two hours. They just talked about counterfeit money and smoke. It doesn''t seem to take so long?

 Chapter 532

    In the president''s office of less than ten square meters, Kondo fairly sat at his desk calmly. At this time, Sai zharonwang, who was originally sitting opposite him, could not maintain his good-looking appearance. Suddenly he got up and looked at Kondo fairly. If you carefully observe his face, you will find that there was a little joy and excitement in his surprised eyes.


    Just as Nai Kun outside the door thought, if they only talked about counterfeit money and smoke and soil with the Japanese in front of them, they wouldn''t stay in the house for so long.


    Sai zharon Wang has seen the counterfeit banknotes made by Kondo fairly. According to the current technology, the Japanese counterfeit banknote technology can indeed confuse the fake with the real. Once he makes a deal with Tan Jingwei from Taiwan, the tobacco soil will be transported to Hong Kong by the Kuomintang troops in the golden triangle, and the tobacco soil will be linked with the counterfeit banknotes, The terror and gold absorption capacity brought by this is unmatched by any factory in Hong Kong.


    But even so, Sai zhalenwang still maintained a peaceful state of mind and didn''t move his face, because he knew all this before he came to see Kondo.


    However, the only point, and the simplest one, was neglected by Sai zhalenwang. That is, the guy sitting opposite him is an out and out Japanese militarist. In order to achieve his goal and obtain benefits, he has no bottom line at all.


    Both Sai zharon Wang and Kondo fair are old people, but from the perspective of race, the natural advantages of Thais make Sai zharon Wang look a little stronger than Kondo fair. Although Sai zharon Wang doesn''t express his true thoughts, Kondo Fair has always been like a chicken in his eyes, You can pinch each other''s throat with one hand.


    However, now the little chicken in his eyes sat in his place, but he was shocked by the other party''s light words just now.


    Kondo was obviously satisfied with the reaction of Sai zharon Wang. He grinned confidently at the other party, and then his eyes no longer looked at Sai zharon Wang, but reached out to the tea set on the table.


    The tea set is a silver gilded product made in the Tang and Song Dynasties, but it looks very new. There are no tea marks caused by the sense of time. Obviously, it is not an antique, but a modern imitation handicraft.


    Kondo fairly picked up the gilded saucer on the table and poured hot water into the teapot. The action of brewing tea is very skillful, which is enough to make ordinary tea drinkers ashamed.


    "My father is good at tea. He once collected a complete set of Qionglai kiln tea set in the late Tang and Five Dynasties of China. Unfortunately, due to the war, the set of tea set did not remain in his hand for too long. He still remembered it before he died, so I asked the craftsman to copy the present set of tea set, so that he could have a thought on his deathbed." Kondo kept moving in his hands, Hot water is injected into the teapot and then poured into the tea Ou through the spout. The whole process is skilled. Obviously, it has been played countless times.


    Sai zhalenwang took a deep look at Kondo''s fair, and his eyes gradually calmed down with the flow of tea. He returned to the old harmless old man''s charitable appearance, sat down slowly and enjoyed Kondo''s fair tea art.


    "The Chinese people think that a set of tea sets should contain five elements. The five elements can eliminate all diseases. The tea cooked with the help of the five elements can mediate the person''s internal organs." Kondo fairly brewed the tea, dragged the spout and slowly put the teapot back to its original place. The bottom of the teapot perfectly matched the circle of water stains left on the previous table. Then he raised his head and looked at the plug Zha Lunwang. He said with some regret: "Unfortunately, among the five elements, I only lack a stove. The tea soup fried in the stove should be the perfect tea soup. Hot water is only a substitute for others."


    Kondo finished, picked up the saucer and handed a cup of tea to Sai zhalenwang: "general, please."


    Sai zhalenwang made a ceremony with his hands together. Then he reached out to take the tea ou and sniffed the rising water mist. His face showed satisfaction.


    However, Zha Lunwang, the cup of tea, did not immediately enter the mouth, but put it aside, looked directly at Kondo''s fair eyes and smiled: "China in the Tang and Song Dynasties was indeed a page with strong pen and ink in history, but I heard the saying that the five elements helped cook for the first time. So, Mr. Kondo, do you want me to make this stove?"


    "Not bad." Kondo fair did not shy away from looking at Sai zhalenwang, and his eyes and tone were very sincere: "charcoal and fire pods are available. I believe as long as the general burns the fire, he will be able to make the most perfect tea soup."


    Sai zhalenwang leaned forward and asked, "before I came to Hong Kong, Mr. Kondo had lived here for many years. Haven''t you found a useful stove in these years?"


    "Of course, but that guy was greedy and wanted to unify the whole community in Hong Kong. The final result was that he was shot dead. Although his death brought me a lot of trouble, it also made me realize that there is an old Chinese saying that eggs can''t be put in the same basket, so I began to focus on the printing of counterfeit money." Kondo shook his head regretfully, put his hands on the table and said firmly: "Believe me, general, the local communities in Hong Kong now occupy a huge local market. Of course, they certainly can''t pose a threat to you and your soldiers. But if you want to gain a foothold in Hong Kong, even if there is a continuous supply of materials in the golden triangle, you will encounter a continuous stream of trouble in places like Hong Kong. Even the Hong Kong police will fight you, because Because many of them are members of the club. "


    Sai zharon Wang has not opened his mouth for a long time, because he has considered what Kondo fair said countless times. If he wants to gain a foothold in Hong Kong''s tobacco market, he will inevitably make enemies with local associations. Before that, all Sai zharon Wang can think of is to take his old staff and punch one foot to open a new world in Hong Kong, but now Kondo Fair has pointed out another way for him.


    A way that is easier and more profitable than selling tobacco.


    "It''s really an irresistible temptation!" Sai zhalenwang withdrew his forward leaning body, leaned back in a comfortable position and sighed, and then casually asked, "so, Mr. Kondo, what do I need to pay if I want to do such a business?"


    Kondo''s fair face suddenly burst into a relaxed smile and said slowly: "the general is willing to promise to help me circulate the counterfeit money, which has made me grateful. In order to show my sincerity, I only need a little profit share in this business."


    Kondo said, and his right thumb and index finger made a trivial move: "among all the goods distributed by the general, as technical support, I only charge you 30% of the profits."


    Sai zhalun Wang picked up the tea OU on the table and didn''t look at Kondo''s fairness. He seemed to have only the light red tea soup in the tea ou. He casually said, "ten percent."


    Unexpectedly, Kondo fairly nodded without hesitation: "OK!"


    Sai zhalongwang looked up at Kondo, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes. He took up the tea ou and drank it all, and then stood up.


    Kondo immediately got up, folded his hands and made Thai etiquette.


    Sai zhalenwang did not agree with Kondo''s fairness, but did not rush to reach out his left hand: "Mr. Kondo, enjoy your cooperation."


    Kondo was a little surprised and immediately reacted. With a laugh, he stretched out his right hand and held it heavily with Sai zhalenwang.


    "Before I leave, I have another question." Sai zhalenwang didn''t let go: "what was the name of the person who received Mr. Kondo''s technical support before me?"


    Kondo felt the tingling of the calluses on the palm and back of his hand, but his face was not unhappy. He replied: "his name is Li tailifa. He is a Chinese."


    Sai zhalenwang nodded gently, took back his palms and folded his hands: "Kuo Kun."


    Kondo gave a knowing smile and returned the gift.

 Chapter 533

    On the corridor, naikun and Patton seemed bored and stood there. In fact, their attention was always focused on the door of the dean''s office and the two Japanese doctors, a man and a woman.


    Although they still have a cooperative relationship at present, they have not forgotten the teaching of saizhalenwan that the Japanese can use them, but they must not regard them as allies, let alone leave their backs to these people. Otherwise, it will not be the enemy''s bullets that will kill you, but the bayonet stabbed in the back by the Japanese themselves.


    Maybe the other party thinks so, too?


    Naikun twisted his neck and glanced at the two Japanese doctors standing straight in front of the office door with sarcasm.


    At the same time, the door valve of the dean''s office sounded. Almost at the same time, naikun and Patton immediately put away their lazy posture and strode forward.


    Inside the door, Kondo, with a humble posture, bowed slightly and led saizharon Wang out.


    Naikun and Patton came to Sai zhalenwang and respectfully said, "Sai PA!"


    Sai zhalenwang nodded at them with a smile, then turned to Kondo: "I had a good chat with Mr. Kondo today, but now I have something else to do. Patton."


    Patton lowered his eyebrows and said, "yes, sir."


    "You stay and discuss with Mr. Kondo the details of the circulation of counterfeit money. Remember, Mr. Kondo is our friend, and his words are what I said." Sai zhalenwang ordered Patton with a cautious look.


    Patton solemnly replied and made a fair and eleven rites to Kondo. He was about to kneel down.


    Kondo pretended to be surprised. He quickly reached out his hand to hold Patton and said with a smile to Sai zharon Wang: "general, it''s very polite."


    Sai zhalenwang kept his smile unchanged and nodded gently to Patton. Patton didn''t continue to insist. He rose up with the trend by holding his elbow fairly by Kondo and said, "Mr. Kondo, please give me more advice."


    "We are all a bunch of rough people. Mr. Kondo is much better than us. Remember, you must learn well when you follow him." Sai zharon Wang purposely patted Patton''s shoulder. When their eyes touched in the air, Sai zharon Wang immediately staggered his eyes: "Mr. Kondo, I''m very disturbed today. Since you and I have the intention to cooperate, everything is according to what we talked about in the office just now. Petton has been with me since childhood. Please take care to teach me."


    Kondo fair smiled genially: "general, don''t worry, everything has me."


    Sai zhalenwang smiled and nodded, "then I''ll leave first."


    Kondo made a gesture of invitation and stood beside him. Among the two Japanese doctors, the female doctor immediately went out, came to the end of the corridor, opened the glass door and pressed the elevator for Sai zhalenwang.


    Sai zhalengwang said no more and said hello to naikun. The father and son stepped forward and walked to the elevator. Behind them, Kondo fairly sent them off. Until Sai zhalengwang and naikun entered the elevator and the iron door of the elevator closed and fell, Kondo fairly turned around with a smile and put his attention aside on paitun, who was strong.


    At this time, Patton was staring at the falling elevator. His face didn''t look relaxed before, but slightly frowned. He didn''t even notice that Kondo was observing himself at a close distance.


    Of course, this may also be due to Kondo''s short stature. When he stood with Sai zharon Wang, the height gap could be distinguished. Now he stands opposite Patton, and the gap becomes more and more obvious.


    "What''s on Mr. Patton''s mind?" Kondo asked in a smiling voice when he saw Patton''s dejected appearance.


    Pai swallowed himself and shook his head and smiled at Kondo fairly: "nothing. Mr. Kondo, Mr. saipa asked me to confirm the details of cooperation with you. Now we?"


    Kondo said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Patton hasn''t had dinner yet? I specially invited someone to prepare Thai food. I originally wanted the general to have dinner with his son, but they took a step first. Why don''t we have dinner together before we talk about cooperation?"


    Patton thanked him and, under the guidance of Kondo, walked to the other end of the corridor with two Japanese doctors.


    The footsteps of the four people echoed in the corridor, but Patton remembered naikun''s words again, and the color of worry appeared on his face again.


    In Patton''s view, song TIANYAO''s fight with the people of Hong Kong and Shanghai is a good time to fish in troubled waters. It is absolutely unreasonable for naikun to provoke song TIANYAO''s family at this time.


    But in the final analysis, he is just one of the confidants of Sai zhalenwang, and naikun is the most beloved son of Sai zhalenwang. There is a great difference between them. Even if naikun has his own way, paitun can''t stop them.


    Forget it, naikun is no more stupid than himself. Besides, he won''t do anything special with his father. He''d better not think so much now and deal with the small Japanese old man around him.


    Patton thought of this and breathed a little depressed.


    At this time, Kondo fairly stopped suddenly, stopped in front of the dining room, turned around and rushed to Patton with a kind smile: "Mr. Patton, here we are."


    The winding winding mountain road at diaojing ridge came to an abrupt end after less than half of it was built, and the rest was still bumpy dirt mountain roads. After a rainstorm last night, the ground was muddy and muddy, which must be far from other industrialized and prosperous areas in Hong Kong. It seems to be a fragmented no man''s land, even the new territories, which is called the countryside.


    However, in fact, diaojing ridge is not a no man''s land. Instead, there are many refugees who have fled. Last year, the Hong Kong government moved a group of poor people from Mount Davis here. At least tens of thousands of residents live on diaojing ridge now.


    It is precisely because of this that half of the winding mountain highway from the foot of the mountain to the hillside was built. However, later, the Hong Kong government found that the poor on diaojing ridge did not have cars. The road construction plan ended here. It focused on Tseung Kwan O, planned to build a new town of Tseung Kwan O, and transferred a large number of workers. Only then did the current winding mountain highway on diaojing ridge be built to only half.


    Sheng Zhaozhong now stepped on this half of the winding mountain road and walked towards diaojing ridge. The cement ground under his feet was quickly completed, but there was still more than half a distance from the top of the mountain. Sheng Zhaozhong had to wade through the mud, deep and shallow.


    After walking for about half an hour, Sheng Zhaozhong finally saw the humble tin wooden houses at the top of diaojing ridge. This is the place where Han Chongshan and his brothers usually occupy. Sheng Zhaozhong and Tan Jingwei arrived in Hong Kong for the first time and took the lead.


    However, when he saw the familiar tin wooden houses, Sheng Zhaozhong did not show any relaxed color on his face, but slightly frowned.


    Last night''s heavy rain has blown the original humble tin wooden house to some pieces, and several roofs have been lifted by the wind and rain. Even if Han Chongshan''s men can endure this harsh environment, what about their wives and daughters?


    The dilapidated tin wooden house has not been repaired until now, so only one is willing. There is no one living in it.


    The fact seems to be true. At a glance, Sheng Zhaozhong couldn''t see a figure near several tin wooden houses.


    Sheng Zhaozhong rubbed his chin and unconsciously frowned. If these old Kuomintang headquarters fled because of Han Chongshan''s death, the number of people they and Tan Jingwei could transfer would be greatly reduced.


    However, if they run away because of the death of Han Chongshan, it seems that it doesn''t matter whether they win over or not.


    When Sheng Zhaozhong thought of this, his wrinkled eyebrows slowly stretched out. With some regret, he shook his head and walked close to several tin wooden houses. He was ready to confirm it again. When he went back, he could give Tan Jingwei an explanation.


    "Stop! Don''t move!" behind him, a man''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Then, Sheng Zhaozhong noticed that a cold barrel was against the back of his head, followed by a burst of messy footsteps behind him.


    Sheng Zhaozhong, who was held against his head by the barrel of the gun, didn''t panic at all, but showed a relaxed look. He slowly raised his hands with a little smile in his voice: "brother, be careful that the guy in your hand is on fire."

 Chapter 534

    In the Lu family''s living room, Lu Yuanchun clamped the telephone receiver between his slender neck, holding a paper and pen to record what, and talked to song TIANYAO on the other side of the telephone receiver from time to time.


    In addition to Lu Yuanchun, his two brothers Lu Rongkang and Lu Rongfang are sitting on the sofa in the living room. At this time, the two rising stars in Hong Kong pay all their attention to Lu Yuanchun who is answering the phone. Lu Rongkang is relatively calm and does not show too many clues, but Lu Rongfang, who has always been unable to calm down, has stretched his neck and wants to get close to Lu Yuanchun, Listen to what song TIANYAO over the phone said.


    "OK, I see." across the phone line, Lu Yuanchun still nodded gently, responded to song TIANYAO on the receiver, then hesitated and calmly added: "it''s very chaotic outside now. Be careful yourself."


    Over the phone, song TIANYAO''s cynical voice rang out: "come on, if you really remember me, this time help me for free..."


    Hearing this, Lu Yuanchun hung up without hesitation, and then stood alone at the telephone table for a few seconds. Then he turned back and looked at Lu Rongkang and Lu Rongfang sitting on the sofa.


    When Lu Rongfang saw her close the line, he couldn''t wait to ask, "how about sister Chun? What did song TIANYAO tell you?"


    Lu Rongkang, who has always asked his brother to be calm and calm, rarely scolded him, but looked at Lu Yuanchun with the same questioning eyes.


    Lu Yuanchun held the paper full of things in his hand and didn''t answer the two brothers at the first time. Instead, he looked down at the paper and pulled out the high tone slightly, greeting the Secretary outside the house: "a man."


    The empty door of the guest room opened from the outside, and Chen Shengnan, Lu Yuanchun''s secretary and the head of Guangyi bank, stepped in.


    On the sofa, Lu Rongfang, who didn''t get Lu Yuanchun''s first reply, looked at Chen Shengnan who pushed the door from top to bottom and said, "Oh, man!"


    Lu Rongkang frowned and stared at Lu Rongfang. Lu Rongfang shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care at all.


    In terms of appearance, Chen Shengnan''s dress is indeed very neutral. She is dressed in a black professional suit and her short hair trimmed to the ears. In addition, she has a slightly bright face. If unfamiliar people look at it at the first glance, they will definitely regard the large class of Guangyi bank as a man.


    However, when it comes to business level, Chen Shengnan is absolutely as good as his name and does not lose the male class of most banks.


    In those years, Lu Yuanchun''s father was defeated in the family struggle. Later, he set his sights on Hong Kong. The first thing he did was to subsidize the poor in Hong Kong to study. While setting up the education fund, the Lu family also screened the talented people who came from the poor but were smart enough. They not only won the praise of the Hong Kong government, but also made a rich talent reserve for the Lu family, killing two birds with one stone, Chen Shengnan is one of the dozens of poor children who are mainly funded by the Lu family.


    After graduating from diocesan women''s college, she was arranged to work as an intern teller in a clothing store of Lu''s family as soon as she graduated. She was promoted to store manager in just three months. Then, under her management, the income of that clothing store for half a year exceeded that of the past year.


    Aware of Chen Shengnan''s potential, the Lu family funded her to study in the UK. After returning from her studies, she arranged for her to go to Malaysia to help Lu Yuanchun, who was also just starting. The two women fought all the way. Although they were backed by the Lu family''s resources, there was no need to say more about the hardships along the way, It can be said that Lu Yuanchun has become one of the most influential private banks in Malaysia, and Chen Shengnan''s contribution can not be ignored.


    Lu Rongfang''s voice was very low when he ridiculed Chen Shengnan, which was only heard by Lu Rongkang around him, so Chen Shengnan didn''t take a more look in the direction of the two people, just nodded to them as the boss''s brother, and then focused on Lu Yuanchun.


    "Ah Nan, you may have to work hard again." Lu Yuanchun smiled at Chen Shengnan with some regret: "you just came back from Malaya. You should have a good rest these two days, but..."


    Chen Shengnan smiled and said carelessly, "boss, after Guangyi got on the track, I have nothing to do all day in Malaya. I''ve had enough rest. I''m coming back to help you this time. Just tell me what I need to do."


    Lu Yuanchun nodded, looked at Lu Rongkang and Lu Rongfang, who were looking forward to, put their eyes on Chen Shengnan again, and gently asked, "how much money is there in Guangyi''s book now?"


    Her words were light and gentle, but falling in the ears of Lu Rongkang and Lu Rongfang was like a thunder explosion. Lu Rongkang shook his hand and almost didn''t hold the tea cup in his hand. Lu Rongfang was even worse. He jumped up from the sofa. In panic, his knee accidentally touched the table in front of him and knocked the cups and plates on the table into a mess.


    "Chun Mei! You''re not helping song TIANYAO anymore. You''re going to die with him!" Lu Rongfang got up and shouted at Lu Yuanchun.


    In the 309 room of Peninsula Hotel, song TIANYAO put down the phone. When talking with Lu Yuanchun before, his cynical lazy smile swept away, his eyes were a little tired, and he took a long breath.


    "Brother Liu, I''m out of my mind recently. Can you help me think about what else we can call except Miss Lu?" song TIANYAO rubbed the center of his eyebrows, fell back and fell heavily on the velvet bed of the hotel.


    Huang Liu sat on the sofa with a China Hong Kong Daily in his hand. He was reading the martial arts serial story with relish. When song TIANYAO asked, he boasted: "isn''t it, boss? What you can''t remember makes me think? The Chu family, Chu Xiaoxin looks stupid. If you open your mouth to find him now, he will support you."


    "Pick! I know you''re unreliable and bother to pay attention to you." song TIANYAO muttered in bed, closing his eyes and pretending to sleep.


    Now it is known that song TIANYAO united with the Shanghainese to fight the Hong Kong people. Even Chu Xiaozhong spread the word that he wanted song TIANYAO''s life by adding 2 million to 10 million hidden flowers. At this time, he would go to Chu Xiaoxin unless he had a brain problem.


    Song TIANYAO thought like this, but the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised. Although the two million yuan thrown out by the Chu family may not be believed by the real smart people, it is at least enough to make most people believe that the Chu family has regarded themselves as abandoned children. It seems that he has been with Chu Xiaoxin for too long and has forgotten that the Chu family has smart people.


    I just don''t know whether it came from Chu Yaozong or Chu Xiaozhong. Song TIANYAO shook his head when he thought of it. Chu Xiaozhong is not hot enough after all and may not be able to see the situation clearly. If it was his handwriting, he might have been dead on the street last night. Only Chu Yaozong can play this beautiful skill of watching fire from the shore and bringing disaster to the East, so that the Chu family can get out of the vortex center.


    Huang Liu quickly finished reading the serial martial arts story in the newspaper. After recording the serial date of the newspaper, he threw it aside and asked, "by the way, boss, you didn''t tell me. Did Miss Lu promise you?"


    Song TIANYAO lay in bed, breathing steadily and seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Huang Liu skimmed his mouth, put his hands around the back of his head, leaned against the back of the sofa, his feet tilted on the table and shook gently. Song TIANYAO''s voice then sounded.


    "Your boss gave birth to such a beautiful boy. It''s not easy to catch him personally?" song TIANYAO turned over and buried his head in the quilt, making a dull and lazy voice.


    Huang Liu smacked his mouth and sighed: "Miss Lu is determined to beat your boss!"


    Song TIANYAO was silent for a long time, and the atmosphere in the room was a little stuffy.


    Huang Liu laughed and joked: "but boss, Miss Lu, Miss Meng, sister Yun and ghost girls in Britain, can''t you afford so many women? Why don''t I introduce a health doctor to you?"


    Song TIANYAO didn''t look back. He grabbed the pillow and smashed it at Huang Liu on the sofa: "jump on the street! Embarrass your boss?"


    Huang Liu laughed, grabbed the pillow and threw it back to the bed. He jumped up from the sofa: "come on, boss, have a good rest. I''ll go out and talk to Uncle Xiao."


    Song TIANYAO on the bed frowned, and Huang Liu stepped out of the door.


    Outside the 309 guest room, ah Gen and ah Si, the head of the Song family nursing home, stood at the door. When they heard the door valve ring, they straightened up, stretched out their hands and touched them in their arms. They didn''t relax until they saw Huang Liu coming out.


    "Is uncle Xiao in the room?" Huang Liu pointed to the room opposite song TIANYAO and asked them.


    Song TIANYAO couldn''t be careless about the 12 million hidden flowers, so now the whole third floor of the peninsula hotel has been covered by song TIANYAO. Except for the vacant rooms, Yao Chunxiao and his men live in other rooms.


    A gen had only one eye that could see things, and the other eye was a turbid false eye. When Huang Liu asked, he first looked into the room and confirmed that song TIANYAO was healthy.


    "Brother Xiao took uncle Shun and uncle Da to the roof for a breeze." Agan said slowly.


    Huang Liu nodded: "I want to talk to Uncle Xiao. Uncle gen, you go in and take care of Mr. Song for me first."


    Ah Gen touched his false eye and smiled, "I''m afraid I''ll scare Mr. Song. Just let your fourth uncle in. He won''t disturb Mr. Song to rest. I''ll watch outside."


    Ah Si smelled the speech and compared several gestures. He grinned at Huang Liu, revealing that there was only half of his tongue left in his mouth.

 Chapter 535

    "Raise your hands!"


    In front of the tin wooden house on diaojing ridge, di Zhen, Han Chongshan''s brother and Deputy platoon leader of the 47th company, put a gun against the back of Sheng Zhaozhong''s head and spoke darkly.


    There were seven or eight KMT disabled soldiers behind Di Zhen. At this time, they all stared at Sheng Zhaozhong with bad eyes.


    Sheng Zhaozhong slowly raised his hands with a smile in his voice: "brother, be careful that the guy in your hand is on fire."


    Di Zhenli ignored Sheng Zhaozhong. One hand was still holding a gun, and the other hand touched down Sheng Zhaozhong''s back. After touching his waist with a gun, he took it off directly, and patted his legs. After confirming that Sheng Zhaozhong had no weapons on his hands, he continued to speak: "turn around."


    Sheng Zhaozhong turns around according to his words. Only then can he see clearly the appearance of the man behind him.


    Di Zhen looks like he is only in his early thirties. He has been hungry for a long time on diaojing ridge, which makes him look a little thin. He can''t even hold up the military uniform that has been full of patches for a long time.


    The only thing you can see clearly is the rank of a plum blossom sewn on his military uniform.


    Sheng Zhaozhong narrowed his eyes and raised his mouth: "major? I guess you must not be an official. Why don''t you go to Taiwan with me and I''ll help you get a real job?"


    After graduating from Huangpu Military Academy, Sheng Zhaozhong and Tan Jingwei were both awarded the rank of major. It seems that they are on the same level as di Zhenwei in front of them, but in fact, Sheng and Tan obtained the official rank, while Di Zhen was the post rank, which can not be confused.


    During the wartime, the Kuomintang army was divided into official ranks and official ranks. Although they were both ranks, there were actually many differences.


    The so-called formal military rank must be signed and issued by the chairman of the top Committee, while the procedure for the conferment of post military rank is much simpler. The chairman of the Military Commission can sign and issue an appointment order according to his post.


    In terms of KMT law, only the official rank can be regarded as the military rank, and although the official rank was officially granted, because there were too many officials above the battalion commander in the KMT at that time, the official rank almost reached the level of flooding, and a large number of people made up the number, so that the people at that time satirized the system with the ballad of "major general walking all over the street, major is not as good as dog".


    Then, at the graduation ceremony of the first phase of the Kuomintang officer training regiment in 1935, the top chairman of the Kuomintang put forward the difference between the official rank and the post rank for the first time in public, which is equivalent to having made it clear that only soldiers who have the official rank and have been personally issued an official certificate can be qualified to call themselves Kuomintang officers.


    Since then, the rank has become more and more worthless. During the Anti Japanese War, the rank needs to be changed frequently in matters such as the change of designation, officer casualties, military transfer and puppet army anyway. For convenience, the direct awarding procedure of the rank has been omitted, and their combat units are simply allowed to appoint freely.


    Sheng Zhaozhong is well aware of the chaos in Han Chongshan''s army. Even Han Chongshan''s rank of lieutenant general has not been granted official status, not to mention the major standing in front of him now? Because of this, he was very confident and promised Di Zhen to help him win a real job in Taiwan.


    Di Zhen didn''t open his mouth and looked at Sheng Zhaozhong carefully. The man in front of him made him feel familiar, but he couldn''t think of where he had seen each other for a while.


    "Have I seen you?" Di Zhen crooked his neck and looked up and down at Sheng Zhaozhong.


    Sheng Zhaozhong smiled and didn''t answer.


    At this time, a man behind Di Zhen suddenly said, "brother Zhen! He came with Tan Jingwei before. I remember him! He killed brother Shan!"


    When Tan Jingwei brought several civilian subordinates of Sheng Zhaozhong to Han Chongshan that day, Sheng Zhaozhong''s subordinates did not have direct contact with Han Chongshan. Di Zhen heard that Tan Jingwei was an official from Taiwan, so he was excited to focus all his attention on him. He just glanced at Sheng Zhaozhong like an entourage. Now when his subordinates mentioned it, it was like an electric light flashed through his mind, Sheng Zhaozhong''s vague face gradually overlaps with the person in front of him.


    "You are tan Jingwei''s man!" Di Zhen raised his eyebrows and his face was full of anger. The muzzle of the gun that had fallen was raised again and put it on Sheng Zhaozhong''s forehead.


    Tan Jingwei frowned slightly, looked up at the body of the gun, put his eyes on di Zhen''s face again, and his eyes were calm.


    Di Zhen grinned and said, "Wow, I wanted to go down the mountain to find you after brother Shan''s first seven. I didn''t expect you to bring it to the door. Today I''m going to kill you and avenge brother Shan!"


    While Di Zhen was talking, his finger had been on the trigger. Until this time, Sheng Zhaozhong didn''t speak in a hurry.


    Sheng Zhaozhong said sarcastically, "kill me? Well, just shoot. If I don''t report back tonight, I promise the whole diaojing ridge will be surrounded by British soldiers early tomorrow morning. You and your brothers can''t go away!"


    Di Zhen was stunned when he heard the speech. His fingers pressed on the trigger, but he didn''t knock for a long time.


    He asked himself that he was not afraid of death. After all, he was a soldier who had killed people in the battlefield. When he beat the Japanese, he had pinned his head on his belt. Now every extra day of life is an extra day for him.


    But he had to worry about the brothers behind him. Han Chongshan took them to diaojing ridge. They died and escaped in recent years. In addition, Han Chongshan and a gang of drunkard Liang brothers were shot and killed two days ago. In those years, the brothers belonging to the 26th division of the 47th army were only left behind.


    Seeing Di Zhen''s hesitation, the men behind him immediately said, "brother Zhen, kill him and avenge brother Shan. Don''t worry about us!"


    Di Zhen''s gun holding hand trembled slightly, and his eyes shook a little.


    Sheng Zhaozhong glanced at di Zhen''s men and smiled: "it''s a bit of a soldier''s blood, but even if you''re not afraid of death, what about your family? What about the widows of Han Chongshan and drunkard liang?"


    A group of brothers behind Di Zhen looked at each other and asked for their own lives. Even if they could hold their backs and make bold remarks, they actually grabbed the life of these people when it came to their families and the widows of former comrades in arms.


    Di Zhen looked gloomy and put the muzzle of his gun on Sheng Zhaozhong''s forehead: "son of a bitch! You scare me? This is Hong Kong, not Taiwan! You said that if British soldiers came, British soldiers would come?"


    "You think my rank of major is false? Now Mr. Tan is still waiting for my news. If I don''t go back tonight, I''ll call Taiwan before dawn." Sheng Zhaozhong said slowly and calmly: "a Taiwanese official was shot and killed by a mob in Hong Kong. Do you think the British will resist the pressure to protect you?"


    Di Zhen was indeed bluffed by these words. Indeed, although the Taiwan government is declining, Sheng Zhao and Tan Jingwei are official officials after all, equivalent to the face of Taiwan. Moreover, di Zhen these people are all black families who fled to Hong Kong. It is impossible for the British to turn their face for them and Taiwan.


    Di Zhen struggled and looked at the faces of several brothers behind him.


    The remaining brothers obviously had no idea at this time. They all looked embarrassed, and some ashamed bowed their heads to avoid Di Zhen''s sight.


    Di Zhen gnawed his teeth in indignation, turned around and glared at Sheng Zhaozhong. The gun in his hand was moved away from his forehead and fired several shots against Sheng Zhaozhong''s ear. The bullet roared past Sheng Zhaozhong''s ear.


    Sheng Zhaozhong''s face remained unchanged.


    Di Zhen emptied all the six bullets in the gun, threw the gun to the ground and pointed to the foot of the mountain: "go! I don''t want to see you again!"


    Sheng Zhaozhong looked at di Zhen, who was very angry, and burst into a confident smile: "I can''t go. Mr. Tan asked me to hang my neck ridge to find you. I asked you to work for the party and the state. My task has not been completed."


    Di Zhen''s eyes were fierce. He grabbed Sheng Zhaozhong''s neck and stretched out his hand to pull out the pistol originally seized by Sheng Zhaozhong from his waist and put it against his temples. His voice was hoarse: "did you force me to kill you?"


    "I don''t like people pointing a gun at my head. You pointed to me three times and three different places." Sheng Zhaozhong looked up and grinned at di Zhen: "if you really have the ability, shoot now, or put the gun away and we''ll talk slowly."


    Di Zhen breathed.


    Sheng Zhaozhong stretched out his hand, broke off Di Zhen one by one, grabbed the fingers of his neck, and said, "in fact, Han Chongshan''s death has nothing to do with me and Mr. tan. Have you ever thought that it''s because there are ghosts in your own people?"


    Di Zhen was obviously shocked by this sentence and looked at Sheng Zhaozhong inconceivably.


    Sheng Zhaozhong smiled and gently took the matching gun from di Zhen''s hands.


    After Di Zhen''s death, several KMT troops collapsed like great enemies, drawing their guns at Sheng Zhaozhong: "don''t move!"


    Di Zhen stared at Sheng Zhaozhong, raised his right hand, motioned to his companions behind him to be calm, and then asked, "what do you mean?"


    Sheng Zhaozhong calmly put the gun back to his waist holster, and then slowly sorted out the clothes messed up by Di Zhen. Then he looked up again and pulled out the high tone slightly: "Gui Xiuwen is your people? Han Chongshan didn''t have to die originally, but GUI Xiuwen disclosed their action plan, so..."


    Sheng Zhaozhong said this and shook his head regretfully: "... It''s your people who have a problem. It''s not Mr. Tan and I who are to blame."


    "Brother Wen? How could it be him?"


    "No way, brother Wen won''t do that!"


    "You provoke the relationship between our brothers?" Di Zhen glared at Sheng Zhaozhong: "brother Shan and brother Wen can''t talk now. You can say anything!"


    Sheng Zhaozhong sneered and shook his head in disappointment: "stupid! GUI Xiuwen took song TIANYAO''s 200000 resettlement fee, and song TIANYAO promised to help him send his wife and children to Malaya for happiness. If I don''t want GUI Xiuwen''s family to starve in a place like diaojing ridge like you, of course, take the money and go away. Do you want to stay and play brotherhood with you?"


    Di Zhen looked back and asked his brothers, "where are sister-in-law Fen and her sixth son now?"


    The sister-in-law Fen mentioned in his mouth is GUI Xiuwen''s wife, and the sixth son is their only child.


    One of his men looked a little frightened, hesitated and replied, "sister-in-law Fen said yesterday that her sixth son had a high fever and took him down the mountain to see a doctor all night. It seems that she hasn''t come back yet."


    When Di Zhen heard the speech, his face suddenly changed a few times and looked at Sheng Zhaozhong in disbelief.


    Sheng Zhaozhong said leisurely, "in terms of time, they should be on the ship to Malaya now."


    Di Zhen always believed that Tan Jingwei''s exposure had led to the death of Han Chongshan and others. Now he learned that Gui Xiuwen, who was treated as his own brother, was betrayed. For a moment, it was difficult to accept, and he was stunned.


    After a long time, di Zhen just regained his consciousness, clenched his fists a little and gnashed his teeth: "Gui Xiuwen! You son of a bitch!"


    "Don''t worry, GUI Xiuwen has been killed by me, and it can be regarded as revenge for Han Chongshan." Sheng Zhaozhong smiled and stretched out his hand to di Zhen: "get to know me again. My name is Sheng Zhaozhong, major of Huangpu 19th teaching group."


    Di Zhen looked at Sheng Zhaozhong with a warm smile in front of him, swallowed his saliva, hesitated for a moment, and finally stretched out his hand and held it together.

 Chapter 536

    Under the cover of night, the street lights on Pedder street. A five storey clock tower with a height of more than 20 meters stands at the end of the street. There are many shops on both sides of the street. The most prominent is the Central Hotel on the left side of Pedder street.


    In front of the revolving glass door of the restaurant, guests kept coming in and out. Two doorboys stood on the left and right. There were several white Russians in security uniforms patrolling around with rubber sticks. There were occasional small boats pushing cars through the streets. Seeing these ferocious white Russians, they couldn''t help speeding up and leaving in front of the hotel.


    At this time, in the dining hall on the first floor of the hotel, a table in the corner was full of spectacular food like a hill. Some drinks and snacks could not be put down. The waiter simply left the dining car beside the table, attracting other guests around to look at it frequently.


    Tan Jingwei, sitting at the table slowly cutting a piece of foie gras, was happy and turned a blind eye to the strange eyes of the guests around him. On the contrary, the two civilian men sitting at the same table with him looked a little embarrassed and deliberately looked around. It seemed that he was telling Zhou Wei that they didn''t want so many things to eat, but that there were still friends who didn''t arrive.


    Tan Jingwei chewed the foie gras and slowly swallowed the food. His face showed the color of enjoyment.


    A civilian subordinate said, "Mr. Tan, Mr. Sheng hasn''t come back yet. I''m worried..."


    Tan Jingwei waved his hand and the subordinate immediately stopped. Tan Jingwei leaned back slightly, closed his eyes and tasted the taste between his lips and teeth, and nodded gently: "on time! It''s really better than the coolie rice on the street. No wonder it''s so expensive."


    Two civilian subordinates didn''t know how to pick a quarrel, so they had to lose their smiling faces and nodded in agreement.


    "I know you''re worried about the fourth brother, but don''t worry, he''ll be fine." Tan Jingwei wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin, raised his hand and looked at the gold watch on his wrist: "it''s only eight o''clock in half an hour. Heroes always appear at the critical moment!"


    The civilian subordinate who first spoke was worried: "but Mr. Tan, I heard that those people in diaojingling are like bandits. If they rashly hurt Mr. Sheng, it''s hard to explain back!"


    Tan Jingwei picked up his wine glass, drank a glass of red wine, rinsed his mouth, and spit it into the trash can at his feet, which attracted a round of disgusting eyes from the guests around him. Several British ladies moved away from their chairs and sat a little away from him.


    "No, I and you two and brother Sheng are officials from Taiwan. Any accident is a diplomatic conflict. The British will find out, not to mention the hanging neck ridge people, even if the rich people in Hong Kong won''t be so stupid." Tan Jingwei handed his subordinates a relieved look and said with confidence.


    In fact, from a legal point of view, Tan Jingwei''s two words are indeed no problem. After all, if a Taiwan official has an accident in Hong Kong, a land under the jurisdiction of the British, the Taiwanese have the right to order the British of the Hong Kong authorities to help track down the murderer.


    However, despite Tan Jingwei''s relaxed remarks, it seems that he has covered himself with a layer of invincible gold in Hong Kong, but the actual situation is very different, because Taiwan is not qualified to challenge the British Hong Kong government at all. Let alone order, even if he asks the other party, the British Hong Kong government can completely ignore him, just like Yu shiting said he wanted to sink him into the sea, Even if yu shiting really did that, the Taiwan side can only say a few words to ask the British Hong Kong government to help investigate. In fact, the possibility of bringing Yu shiting to justice is almost zero.


    Not to mention that Yu shiting does not have to leave evidence personally. Even if the evidence is conclusive, the Hong Kong British government will not offend a Chinese god of wealth who pays taxes of more than one million a year because of an irrelevant Taiwan official. Maybe it will help him dispose of the evidence.


    Tan Jingwei knew these things. He said these words just to deceive two civil servants who were not familiar with the world. Now it seems that the effect is good. They really believe it and even stand upright.


    Tan Jingwei smiled and said again, "so don''t be nervous. We have Taiwan behind us. You two don''t have to think about anything. Do a good job, help me deal with the British and Americans, and I''ll take credit for you back to Taiwan."


    Two civil servants stood up excitedly and took up their glasses: "thank you, Mr. tan."


    Tan Jingwei smiled, pressed his hand and motioned them to sit down.


    At the same time, outside the revolving glass door of the hotel, Sheng Zhaozhong and his party have come to the door of the hotel with di Zhen. The doorman in charge of valet parking frowned in embarrassment when he saw that di Zhen and others were not well dressed. He was about to stop them. Sheng Zhaozhong didn''t look at them. He took out his wallet, took out two HK $100 and threw them on the ground. The doorman immediately smiled, By bending over to pick up the money, Sheng Zhaozhong and his people have entered the restaurant.


    In the restaurant, Tan Jingwei saw that he was stepping in. He was looking around at Sheng Zhaozhong in the hall on the first floor and waved to him with a bright smile: "fourth brother, here!"


    Sheng Zhaozhong stepped down, then took Di Zhen and others to the table where Tan Jingwei sat.


    Di Zhen and his party obviously came to a place like central hotel for the first time. Even though these people didn''t frown when they killed people on the battlefield, it was the first time they stepped into the communication circle of upper class society. Their faces looked more or less cautious, especially when they were looked up and down by Chinese and British guests in suits and shoes around, even Di Zhen looked a little cautious.


    "Brother Zhen, I feel these ghost guys are secretly watching us." one of Di Zhen''s brothers peeked around and whispered to di Zhen.


    Di Zhen also felt a little guilty. He lived in his thirties and went to the most upscale place. It was just a western restaurant he went in and out with Han Chongshan when he was in Peiping, but it was obviously different from the Central Hotel in front of him. What''s more, there are still a group of British ghost people sitting in the hall, all dressed brightly, and their eyes are full of banter.


    But at this time, in front of his brothers, di Zhen had to show that he had seen the world. He had to be calm and coughed gently: "what''s so great about the ghost guy? I saw a lot when I fought with brother Shan in Peiping. Naturally, don''t look around and lose the face of the Chinese people."


    When they came to tan Jingwei, Sheng Zhaozhong naturally and casually pulled a high chair and sat beside Tan Jingwei. On the contrary, di Zhen and others stood at the table, looking at what to do.


    Sheng Zhaozhong''s task is to bring these people down from diaojing ridge. Now that the task is completed, he doesn''t even want to talk to di Zhen. As soon as he sits down, he poured himself a glass of red wine and slowly tasted it.


    Tan Jingwei smiled when he saw Di Zhen and others at a loss. "Fourth brother, don''t hold the glass as soon as you come here. Tell me what to call these people?"


    Sheng Zhaozhong put down his glass and was about to open his mouth. Di Zhen rushed in front of him and introduced himself.


    "Hello, Mr. Tan, my name is di Zhen. Behind me are all my good brothers who have lived and died with me." Di Zhen pointed to the brothers behind me. Several KMT disabled soldiers from diaojing ridge straightened up one after another and looked like soldiers who didn''t laugh.


    Di Zhen took the initiative to speak. Sheng Zhaozhong was also happy and relaxed. He handed Tan Jingwei a teasing look and continued to pick up the glass.


    "Brother Zhen, right? Hello!" Sheng Zhaozhong can ignore these people, because his task is to bring each other to himself, but Tan Jingwei can''t be like him. After all, Tan Jingwei has to rely on these people to disturb the muddy water of Hong Kong.


    Tan Jingwei took the initiative to stretch out his hand. Di Zhen, who was already empty in his heart, saw it. Like a drowning man suddenly caught a straw, he unconsciously lowered his posture, bowed slightly and shook hands with Tan Jingwei. There was no more half of the Defiance on the neck ridge.


    "Hello, Mr. tan. Mr. Sheng told us about brother Shan. It''s really not your fault. Our brother was blind and gave GUI Xiuwen a chance to take advantage of it." Di Zhen took the initiative to speak and looked different from him on diaojing ridge: "I''m the deputy battalion commander next to brother Shan in those years. The gang behind me are all good brothers who follow brother Shan through life and death. Mr. Tan asked us to come here this time. If you have any orders, just speak."


    Sheng Zhaozhong lowered his head and cut the steak on the plate. After listening to these words, the corners of his mouth gently raised, but his eyes were full of helplessness.


    Hero trapped in Shau Kei Wan, when can we get to central?


    Di Zhen these people have now arrived in central, but their pride and integrity at diaojing ridge in Shau Kei Wan have been flattened by the extravagant scenes they have never seen. Before they met Tan Jingwei, these people have lost most of them first.


    However, Sheng Zhaozhong did not look down on di Zhen. If he put himself in his shoes, perhaps he would be like Di Zhen now. In order to the families and future of the brothers on diaojing ridge, he had to grovel to tan Jingwei, who could take them to Taiwan to live a peaceful life.


    Not bowing down for five bushels of rice only exists in history, not to mention this group of soldiers who value love and righteousness. Even if they are not for themselves, they have to consider for their brothers'' widows.


    Tan Jingwei seemed to notice what Sheng Zhaozhong thought and looked at him. They both saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    In fact, whether Han Chongshan before or di Zhen in front of them, they all respect from the bottom of their hearts. In contrast, GE zhaohuang, like the 14K, mixed into the position of major general of the Kuomintang with sneaky and slick means of life, which is more disdainful to tan Jingwei and Sheng Zhaozhong.


    From the moment Di Zhen went down to diaojing ridge, they had been regarded as abandoned children by them. The so-called taking them and their families to Taiwan after the event was completed was just a bad check that was hard to cash.


    Now Taiwan is rotten to the root. Even if the two major who graduated from Huangpu have a cavity of blood, it will not play a role in the overall situation.


    "Brother Zhen, don''t worry. What the fourth brother said is what I said. As long as this matter is over, I will give you an explanation. The party and the state will not forget all the meritorious heroes." Tan Jingwei raised his head and showed a bright smile to di Zhen and others: "everyone has worked hard all the way. Sit down and eat together. I''ll ask someone to arrange accommodation for you later."


    Looking at the table full of delicacies in front of him, the brothers behind Di Zhen couldn''t help swallowing, and their eyes showed salivation.


    Di Zhen''s eyes were also attracted by the delicious food on the table. Looking back at the brothers, they seemed to be broken through in their hearts.


    "Thank you, Mr. tan." Di Zhen swallowed his saliva and reached out to grab a roast goose on the table. When the people behind him saw him start, they couldn''t bear it. They grabbed the food on the table and began to devour it.


    Outside the restaurant, the night is getting darker.

 Chapter 537

    When song TIANYAO woke up, it was already 4:30 in the morning. The curtains in the hotel were pulled up and it was dark. Only a few rays of light came in from the street lamps outside.


    He slept for ten hours from 6:00 p.m. to now. Since doing business, song TIANYAO has slept the most.


    After patting his head, song TIANYAO turned over in bed.


    Just because of this, ah Si, a mute sitting on the sofa, immediately opened his eyes and raised his hand to light the table lamp next to the sofa.


    "Pick! Sixth brother, what are you doing?" song TIANYAO narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth to complain.


    After seeing ah Si sitting on the sofa clearly, song TIANYAO was a little stunned: "isn''t it? The sixth brother jumped into the street and was lazy? Let him be on duty at night. Where did he go?"


    Ah Si gestures with his hands and doesn''t know what to say.


    Song TIANYAO smiled helplessly, looked at his wrist watch and got up from the bed: "forget it, hard fourth uncle, please eat breakfast at dawn."


    Ah Si smiled and rubbed his hands. Song TIANYAO turned up. He didn''t even take off his clothes before going to bed. Now he got out of bed and walked outside the door.


    When the door opened, ah gen, who was on duty outside the door, was sleeping against the wall. When he heard the sound, he immediately opened his eyes. After seeing song TIANYAO''s face clearly, his fierce eyes flashed away and showed a kind color.


    "Uncle gen, where''s brother six?" song TIANYAO looked around the corridor. He didn''t find Huang six''s whereabouts and asked.


    Ah Gen smiled and replied, "ah Liu said he was going to see brother Xiao. Now it''s almost dawn and they don''t come back. But Mr. Song doesn''t have to worry. With brother Xiao, ah Liu will be fine."


    Song TIANYAO rolled his eyes: "I''m worried about his hair. Now I have something to let him do! Jump on the street! I can''t even see anyone at the critical time!"


    Ah Gen laughed repeatedly. He didn''t dare complain to song TIANYAO and Yao Chunxiao. He could only echo and scold Huang Liu: "don''t be angry, Mr. Song. We didn''t discipline well. I''ll teach him a lesson when ah Liu comes back."


    Song TIANYAO waved his hand. Although he spoke ill of Huang liupo, in fact, he himself knew that Huang liupo had worked hard during this period. Huang liupo was even worse than the nursing instructors on duty. He slept for more than ten hours as a boss. Can''t he let the bodyguard rest?


    "Forget it, uncle Gen." song TIANYAO rubbed some painful Temples: "since brother six is not here, it''s hard for you to come. Do you know where kanglixiu lives?"


    Ah Gen said without hesitation, "Mr. Kang in laoguang street, right? I know!"


    Song TIANYAO patted Agan on the shoulder: "that''s easy. You help me pick up kanglixiu and his wife. Remember, now people outside focus on me and must protect their parents-in-law."


    Ah Gen grinned: "don''t worry, Mr. Song. I''ll do it now."


    Ah Gen said that and turned to leave. Song TIANYAO suddenly opened his mouth again: "slow down!"


    Ah Gen turned his face and waited for song TIANYAO to speak.


    Song TIANYAO twisted his neck and beat the back of his head with his fist: "it should be sunny when you come back. Find a medicine shop to buy me two bags of headache powder and Chongqing Yaoyou brand."


    Ah Gen smiled and nodded, "I know. Shall I start now?"


    Song TIANYAO waved: "Uncle Gengen."


    After seeing ah Gen disappear at the stairway at the end of the corridor, song TIANYAO took a deep breath, combed all the things that had happened in the past two days in his heart in a very short time, and patted his cheek with his hand: "fourth uncle, I''ll go in and wash my face. You can have a rest on the sofa."


    Song TIANYAO walked into the room. Dumb ah Si looked at both sides of the corridor, followed song TIANYAO into the room, and then closed the door.


    In the 309 guest room, the headlights in the room were turned on. Although song TIANYAO said to let the mute ah Si rest on the sofa, it was obvious that he did not do so. Instead, he sat on the sofa, took out his pipe, pulled out a yellowing paper bag from his pocket, skillfully took out the cut tobacco and filled it into the pipe, refreshing by the pungent taste of the coarse tobacco.


    In the bathroom, there was a faint sound of water. A moment later, the sound stopped, and song TIANYAO brushed his teeth and rinsed his mouth.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    The door of the guest room was knocked from the outside, accompanied by Huang Liu with a little ruffian voice: "boss, I''m back."


    Dumb ah Si glanced in the direction of the bathroom, got up and opened the door. Huang liububa stood outside the room. When he saw Ah Si, he smiled and said hello: "fourth uncle, it''s hard for you to help me take care of the boss."


    Ah Si gestured with his hands. Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee "Rush on your street. I can''t see anyone all night. You go out to order chickens? Now there are a lot of people waiting for my life. You''ve been with me for so long and think they''ll let you go? Brother Liu, I ask you to be serious. Now it''s an extraordinary time. If something happens to you, it''s hard for me to do it at he Xiansheng!"


    Huang Liu smiled and looked at Song TIANYAO: "no, boss, I went out to do serious things."


    Song TIANYAO was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something, and his face changed a few times.


    Huang Liu broke out of the bullet pile in Macao street. If he hadn''t been held down by himself when he first arrived in Hong Kong, I''m afraid he would have opened the whole family of his opponent. Now that I haven''t returned all night, can I see that I and the Hong Kong people choked two days ago and quietly ran to kill people?


    Song TIANYAO absolutely believed that Huang Liu could do such a thing, so he couldn''t help looking ugly at the thought of this.


    At present, he is openly united with the people of Shanghai and Hong Kong to fight, but the actual situation is well known to several old foxes in Hong Kong. However, if Huang Liu is good at automatic hand, even if he is not inspired by song TIANYAO, the people of Hong Kong will count this account on him. At that time, it will really become an endless situation.


    Seeing song TIANYAO''s face sinking, Huang Liu seemed to guess what he thought in his heart. He was rather bored and glanced: "boss, aren''t you so confident in me? I''m talking about serious things, not just killing people. Hey! You two haven''t come in yet? The boss is going to get angry."


    With Huang Liu''s voice falling to the ground, kanglixiu outside the door took Xu Minjun and walked slowly into the room.


    Xu Minjun''s face was cold. She obviously didn''t like song TIANYAO, the culprit who put their husband and wife into the vortex.


    Kanglixiu had not seen him for many days. He looked more and more clear and haggard. His eyes were still covered with red blood. It was obvious that he was disturbed by all kinds of things during this period. However, his attitude was slightly better than Xu Minjun. When he saw song TIANYAO, he easily nodded at him and squeezed out a helpless and bitter smile.


    Song TIANYAO was slightly stunned when he saw them. He immediately turned his head to see Huang Liuyi. Huang Liuyi looked satisfied, hugged his arms and raised his chin slightly.


    "Six elder brothers, you are really clever." song TIANYAO sighed with emotion, exaggerating to punch Huang six.


    Huang Liu replied with a smile: "boss, I eat brain!"


    Song TIANYAO chuckled, which officially focused on Kangli Xiushen. After they looked at each other for a long time, song TIANYAO sighed, "brother Xiuge, you''re all right."


    Kanglixiu smiled helplessly: "boss, you really killed me this time."


    Song TIANYAO smiled and looked at Xu Minjun: "sister-in-law..."


    Xu Minjun snorted coldly. Don''t look away from Song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO touched his nose awkwardly and said nothing.

 Chapter 538

    After the rain, there was a little smell of soil in the air. Xu Minjun stepped on the village path of jicunwei, followed by Huang Liu and dumb ah gen, and the three walked towards the Causeway Bay Wharf.


    Causeway Bay is not only one place in Hong Kong. The Causeway Bay commonly mentioned by Hong Kong people mostly refers to the bay located in the west of the North Bank of Hong Kong Island. When the reclamation project has not been started, Causeway Bay on Hong Kong Island is also known as the East Point, because it is located in the east of Wanchai and the west of North Point, across the two administrative regions of Wanchai and Eastern District.


    However, Causeway Bay, where Xu Minjun, Huang Liu and mute ah Si are going, is located in jicunwei, new territories. Although it has the same name as Causeway Bay on Hong Kong Island, they are far apart.


    Huang Liu kicked the stone under his feet and muttered angrily: "pick! It''s not easy to guess the boss''s mind once. He actually said that other people I can think of can also think of. I don''t believe there are many smarter people in Hong Kong."


    In the early morning, Huang Liu thought to himself that when they met song TIANYAO, they had definitely avoided the eyes and ears of outsiders. During the journey from Shau Kei Wan to the Peninsula Hotel, Huang Liu changed ships and cars twice and four times. Even if there was a tail, they were clean.


    But Rao is so. When Xu Minjun came out to do things, song TIANYAO still told him and ah Si to protect him. At the thought of song TIANYAO''s sentence, even your sixth brother can think that I want to see brother Xiu and his wife. Do you think others can''t guess? Huang Liu felt depressed.


    Wearing a capable black suit, Xu Minjun kept walking forward and acted vigorously.


    Huang Liu tilted his mouth, slowed down his pace a little, turned his head and looked at the mute ah Si: "fourth uncle, do you think the boss is unnecessary?"


    Dumb ah Si smiled brightly, gestured and babbled.


    Huang Liu turned his face angrily: "forget it, even I don''t understand. It''s useless to ask you."


    Dumb ah Si''s smile remained unchanged, as if he didn''t understand what Huang Liu was saying.


    Huang Liu sighed and looked like an expert: "Alas! Sometimes I envy you people who can only fight and kill. It''s really hard for brain eaters like me!"


    The three walked all the way through the jicunwei train platform, and two black hardtop cars came face-to-face.


    The car stopped in front of Xu Minjun, and the door of the car in front opened. A male driver got out of the car, came to Xu Minjun and asked respectfully, "is that Miss Xu? Master Enbo asked us to pick you up. He was waiting at the dock."


    Xu Minjun nodded to show his identity.


    The driver glanced at Huang Liu and dumb ah Si who followed Xu Minjun and smiled: "these two are Miss Xu''s bodyguards? Please follow me and take the car in the back."


    The driver said something and pointed to one of the two cars.


    Xu Minjun didn''t like the two nursing instructors song TIANYAO behind him. Seeing that Xu Enbo''s people had made arrangements and didn''t say hello to Huang Liu, Xu Minjun was ready to get on the bus.


    Huang Liu smiled and watched Xu Minjun get on the bus. Seeing the driver make an invitation to himself, he motioned to himself and dumb ah Si to sit in the back car. When he shook his head like a rattle: "no, my boss told me to protect Miss Xu every step. I''ll drive this car and you go back."


    The driver obviously didn''t expect Huang Liu to make such a request. He was a little stunned. Before he could react, Huang Liu had winked at dumb a-Si. They had approached the car one by one and opened the door. Huang Liu sat directly in the driver''s seat, and dumb a-Si sat on the co driver and silently took out his seat belt and fastened it.


    Sitting in the back of the car, Xu Minjun frowned and looked at Huang Liu''s mute ah Si in the front row. He simply closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Huang Liu leaned his head out of the window and saw the driver standing there at a loss. He shouted, "Hey! Lead the way! I don''t know Hong Kong very well!"


    Seeing the driver step by step and turn around and sit in the car behind him, Huang Liu rolled his eyelids: "I hope the Xu people are not so stupid, otherwise my boss will be killed by them."


    On the country road, two black hardtop cars galloped along the tracks.


    In the restaurant on the first floor of the Central Hotel, di Zhen and his men have changed into new clothes, and their fluffy hair like a chicken nest has been trimmed clean. At this time, they are sitting down with Tan Jingwei for breakfast.


    Outside the revolving glass door of the restaurant, Sheng Zhaozhong hurried. Di Zhen and his brothers got up one after another: "Mr. Sheng."


    Sheng Zhaozhong didn''t care to greet Di Zhen and others. He nodded to several people and said hello to tan Jingwei, who couldn''t move at the top of the seat: "Mr. Tan, the person in charge of watching Shau Kei Wan has just sent a message. Kang lixiu and his wife are gone."


    Tan Jingwei held an egg tart in his hand and sent it to his mouth. He didn''t lift his head. He still stared at the news in the official gazette on the table and said vaguely: "I guessed that Gu Linshan''s people are unreliable. Both living people can lose it. Fourth brother, you take brother Zhen and them to go and find out where Xu Enbo is now."


    Sheng Zhaozhong raised his eyebrows: "what do you mean?"


    "Last time I went to see Xu Pingsheng, our young uncle sat next to me and performed a good play in front of Xu Pingsheng and me." Tan Jingwei paused, turned the newspaper over and continued to speak: "There must be some agreement between song TIANYAO and Xu Enbo, which can make Xu Enbo and his father stay in the drum. This agreement will not be easily suspended. If we find Xu Enbo, no matter what moves song TIANYAO has, we''ll just wait."


    Sheng Zhaozhong didn''t go away immediately after receiving the order as usual. Instead, he stood at the table for a moment and asked, "do you mean that the goods are in Xu Enbo''s hands?"


    Tan Jingwei looked up at Sheng Zhaozhong, smiled and explained: "There are dozens of hundreds of shipping companies in Hong Kong. Even if they don''t know what the goods in Song TIANYAO''s hand are, there are definitely not a few people who are interested. However, they all saw the end of Lei Yingdong before. Now even Xu Pingsheng and Yu shiting have ended in person. Do you think other small fish and shrimp are still qualified to participate in this business?"


    "Xu Pingsheng and Yu shiting cherish feathers. If song TIANYAO dares to deliver the goods to them face to face, his body will be salvaged from the sea the next day." Sheng Zhaozhong was thoughtful and his face gradually showed insight: "So song TIANYAO stared at Xu Enbo, Xu Pingsheng''s son, and the two reached an agreement. On the surface, song TIANYAO united with the Shanghai people and quarreled with the Hong Kong people, but secretly asked the son of the Hong Kong ship king to help him transport goods..."


    Tan Jingwei nodded admiringly: "it''s almost as I thought. Song TIANYAO played everyone once. He just didn''t know what deal he had with Xu Enbo, so that the ship king was willing to take such a big risk."


    Sheng Zhaozhong shook his head. Perhaps only song TIANYAO and Xu Enbo can find the answer to this question.


    "I''ll do things." Sheng Zhaozhong didn''t waste too much time on issues he couldn''t figure out. When he got into trouble, he no longer studied deeply, but focused on the present.


    Tan Jingwei again put his eyes on the newspaper on the table and gently waved his hand.


    Sheng Zhaozhong greeted Di Zhen and others and took them out of the restaurant.


    Tan Jingwei looked at the newspaper on the table and whispered to himself, "song TIANYAO, I''ve seen through your chess path in the open. If you don''t think about how to go next, I''ll take you in this game."


    At the corner of the stairs on the second floor, a civilian under Tan Jingwei hurried downstairs. When he came to tan Jingwei, he bowed and said, "Mr. Tan, there is a phone call from Taiwan. It seems that it has something to do with the Thai people."


    Tan Jingwei raised his eyebrows and looked up at the civilian subordinate: "Thai? Is the phone from secretary Zhu?"


    The civilian subordinate nodded, proving Tan Jingwei''s conjecture.


    Tan Jingwei sat at his desk and thought. His eyebrows gradually wrinkled. When his subordinates saw that he had not moved for a long time, they couldn''t help but remind him: "Mr. Tan, secretary Zhu is still waiting for you on the phone."


    Tan Jingwei breathed heavily, put his hands on the desk and desk, got up and walked upstairs. The civilian subordinates who came to report followed him step by step.


    When they passed the corner of the second floor, their civilian subordinates secretly observed Tan Jingwei. They saw Tan Jingwei''s face as warm as spring breeze in the past. At this time, it was gloomy and almost dripping water.

 Chapter 539

    On the path leading to the Causeway Bay Wharf, the trees on both sides of the road are stacked one after another. Two black hardtop cars turn out from the shelter of the woods around the corner and gallop forward.


    After the car drove through a smooth straight road, the field of vision suddenly opened. A bay appeared in front of it. In front of the Causeway Bay Wharf, there were a lot of small boats.


    After arriving at the destination, the car in front suddenly slowed down and stopped.


    Huang Liu saw the car in front of him stop behind him and hurriedly stepped on the brake. Rao was so. The whole body still ran forward because of inertia. The three people sitting in the car couldn''t help bumping forward.


    Xu Minjun in the back row and a Si, the mute in the co pilot''s position, all wore seat belts, but they didn''t feel any impact. Huang Liu, who didn''t wear seat belts, was nearly hit by the sudden stop.


    Huang Liu swears, opens the window, pokes his head out and yells: "your mother! Won''t you flash the light before parking? If it wasn''t for brother Liu, I''d have smashed your shit just now..."


    Sitting in the back row, Xu Minjun sat down, looked coldly at Huang Liu, who was shouting at himself, reached out to open the door and walked out.


    Seeing Xu Minjun get off the bus, Huang Liu couldn''t care to continue shouting and scolding. He quickly asked dumb ah Si to get off the bus and follow up.


    In front of the wharf around Causeway Bay, there was a cool wind. Nearly 100 ferries, large and small, docked on the shore. Xu Minjun stretched out his hand to gather the hair scattered by the sea wind and glanced at the Xu family driver who led the way.


    "Miss Xu, this way, please. Master Enbo is waiting for you in the warehouse."


    Xu Minjun nodded. Under the guidance of the driver, he stepped on the road paved by the ferry deck, one foot deep and one foot shallow, heading straight West to one row warehouse.


    When Xu Minjun and his party walked towards the warehouse, Sheng Zhaozhong and di Zhen came from a forest and looked at the back of Xu Minjun and his party from a distance.


    Di Zhen looked at Sheng Zhaozhong''s face and asked, "Mr. Sheng, do you want to do it now?"


    Sheng Zhaozhong stood in his place without opening his mouth. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head: "Don''t worry. The goods at the Causeway Bay Wharf rotate like a wheel. Xu Enbo won''t hide the engine here even if he hides it. Now, if he can''t get the evidence, everything he did before is in vain. Song TIANYAO now sends someone to see Xu Enbo, mostly to discuss the transportation of goods. As long as it is determined that the motive is in Xu Enbo''s hand, the rest will be handed over to Mr. tan."


    Di Zhen nodded vaguely: "so now?"


    Sheng Zhaozhong turned and left: "go back first and tell Mr. Tan the news. Since the engine is hidden in Xu Enbo''s hand, no matter what big play song TIANYAO will sing in the future, just keep an eye on Xu Enbo."


    Seeing that Sheng Zhaozhong did not hesitate to leave, di Zhen and others, who thought there would be a fire, looked at each other. Di Zhen winked, followed Sheng Zhaozhong with his brothers, and disappeared quietly in the woods.


    The wharf was quiet again, but no one found that in an abandoned truck parked on the roadside, a 50-year-old man dressed in a silk gown was clearly watching the every move of Sheng Zhaozhong, di Zhen and others through the tan glass of the truck.


    There was a young man sitting beside the old man. He looked about 20 years old. Perhaps because he went to sea all year round, the skin on his face looked very rough.


    When watching Sheng Zhaozhong, di Zhen and others, the young man turned his face and asked respectfully, "Uncle Liang, the young master''s matter has been found. Do you want me to stop Tan Jingwei''s people with my brothers and shut them up forever?"


    The old man who was called Uncle Liang smiled and shook his head: "ah Zhong, some things can''t be solved by fighting. If it''s really that simple, how dare Tan Jingwei sit in the central restaurant and eat breakfast."


    Ah Zhong giggled a few times and didn''t continue to speak.


    Uncle Liang looked at the warehouse, shook his head and sighed: "you go back and take a message to your family. I''ll take uncle en back for lunch."


    A Zhong nodded, pushed open the right door of the truck, jumped down, and hurried back.


    In the truck, the old man leaned back against the seat, touched a homemade cigarette from his arms, lit it with a match, took a deep breath, spit out layers of smoke, shook his head and said with a smile: "the young man is a young man after all. In addition to tan Jingwei, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at the Xu family. Enbo''s move is bad."


    In the cargo warehouse of Causeway Bay Wharf, a four immortals table is placed in the crowded container. The other party just staged a scene in front of the wharf. Xu Enbo and Xu Minjun, who know nothing, sit opposite at this time.


    Compared with the last time when he just learned that song TIANYAO asked him to deliver goods, Xu Enbo now seems very calm. He bowed his head, trimmed his cigar and said carelessly: "I thought song TIANYAO would at least take the time to meet me. Every time I met you, would it seem that he was too insincere?"


    Xu Minjun looked back at Huang Liu and introduced: "you know the situation of Mr. song very well. This time, in addition to me, even his personal bodyguards followed him. Is this sincerity enough?"


    Xu Enbo raised his head with great interest and held the cigar in his mouth. Behind him, a man carved the firewood and handed it to him.


    By lighting a cigar, Xu Enbo had looked at Huang Liu from top to bottom and calmly asked, "Huang Liu? Are you the person next to Mr. Jie He in Macao?"


    Huang Liu''s heart was slightly cold, but his smile did not decrease: "it''s my honor to beg for food with Mr. He. Mr. Xu is far away in Hong Kong and knows that I''m a pawn."


    Xu Enbo smiled disapprovingly: "since it''s business, of course, we should know each other enough."


    "How''s Mr. Xu getting to know Mr. Song?" Xu Minjun looked straight at Xu Enbo: "can you still do this business between you two?"


    Xu Enbo took back his eyes on Huang Liu, stared at Xu Minjun for a moment, and grinned: "Miss Xu, song TIANYAO played too much this time. Even if we can afford it, you and your husband can''t afford it. Why don''t you come and help me? You can choose the business of the Xu family in Hong Kong."


    Huang Liu glanced at Xu Enbo in surprise. Isn''t this guy talking about business? Why do you want to abduct Conley Hugh''s wife? Do you want to go back and talk to kanglixiu so that he won''t know if he''s wearing a green hat.


    Of course, Xu Minjun didn''t know Huang Liu''s messy thoughts behind him. When he heard the olive branch thrown out by Xu Enbo, he smiled bitterly: "Mr. Xu, don''t talk and laugh at this time. If you really want to win me over, you won''t speak in front of song TIANYAO''s bodyguard and hospital guard instructor?"


    "You say these two?" Xu Enbo smiled unabated. With his two fingers holding cigars, he rushed to Huang Liu and mute ah four behind Xu Minjun. His voice suddenly turned cold: "do it!"


    Behind Xu Enbo, four upright bodyguards did not hesitate to take out pistols from their arms and point to Huang Liu and dumb a Si at the same time.


    Huang Liu and dumb ah Si also changed their faces. They looked at each other. Their fingers just moved. A bodyguard behind Xu Enbo raised his hand and shot him.


    Bang!


    The bullet burst out and hit Huang Liu and dumb a in front of their four feet, causing earth and rock to splash under their feet.


    After all, Xu Minjun is a woman. She has never seen such a scene. From the moment when the four bodyguards behind Xu Enbo pulled out their guns, she was scared to some confusion. Until the gunshot rang out, she couldn''t help shouting and her face was very pale.


    Xu Enbo suddenly got up, pointed to Huang Liu and scolded: "take your mother! Do you think only you know how to use a gun? These four people were specially invited back from Southeast Asia. I wanted to keep them to play with song TIANYAO slowly. Now Song TIANYAO is a shrinking turtle and doesn''t dare to show up. I''ll charge some interest from you first today!"


    "Young master Xu, do you need to play so big?" looking at the four black muzzle in front of him, Huang liuqiang smiled calmly and said to Xu Enbo.


    Xu Enbo grinned and sneered: "I play big? Your boss dares to provoke the workers of the two airlines uprising. There is no bigger play than him in Hong Kong! He wants to die and wants to pull the Xu family as a backing. He thinks that colluding with Yu shiting can scare me? Take your mother! Take your mother!"


    Xu Enbo scolded twice in a row and paced back and forth in the warehouse several times. Finally, he bit his teeth as if he had made up his mind. He threw his cigar heavily to the ground: "do it!"


    The four bodyguards put their hands on the pistol trigger at the same time. Huang Liu and dumb ah Si looked gloomy. Xu Minjun shrank at the table and his body trembled slightly.


    At this critical moment, a neutral voice suddenly sounded: "stop!"


    When Xu Enbo heard the voice, his anger suddenly cleared away, and his eyes were full of amazement: "Uncle Liang, why are you here?"

 Chapter 540

    "After Xu Enbo said two words about your mother, he let you go so easily?"


    Song TIANYAO sat on the sofa, listened to Xu Minjun sitting opposite the sofa, rubbed his face and looked at Huang Liu standing aside.


    Huang Liu shook his legs with a little ruffian spirit: "boss, it''s not Xu Enbo who let me go, but the good uncle of the Xu family who stopped him. Zhong you, Xu Enbo took your mother in his words, not my mother. I almost lost my life. Do you still want to beat around the Bush and scold me?"


    Song TIANYAO was laughed by Huang Liuqi, glared at him, raised his feet and kicked him. Huang liuhugged his thigh with exaggerated strange screams, which swept away the previously depressed atmosphere in the room.


    Xu Minjun, who is sitting opposite, doesn''t understand song TIANYAO''s posture. When Xu Enbo has made it clear that he wants to turn his face, song TIANYAO can still fight and laugh with Huang Liu calmly. What else does he rely on?


    Xu Minjun always thought that the two businesses of China Hong Kong business weekly and Hong Kong Horse Sutra were the reason why Kang lixiu and himself worked together to gain a firm foothold in the newspaper industry in Hong Kong. As for song TIANYAO, for Xu Minjun, this man is just a rich speculator. At least in the operation of two newspapers, in addition to taking money to invest at the beginning, Song TIANYAO could not be seen at other times.


    This is also the reason why, despite Kang lixiu''s opposition, she insisted on getting involved in the muddy water where song TIANYAO is now. With the fame of the two newspapers, Xu Minjun thought that she and Kang lixiu had a part of the right to speak in Hong Kong. Song TIANYAO would be grateful if she could help the troubled song TIANYAO set up Xu Enbo''s transportation route, In the future, business intelligence and the horse Sutra will no longer talk to song TIANYAO, the boss behind the scenes, but in the real sense, the industry of her and kanglixiu.


    However, after all, Xu Minjun is a young man who has just graduated from the University of Hong Kong. He is used to applying the legal principles learned in school to reality. Whether it is experience or experience, Xu Minjun is obviously far from enough to survive in today''s quagmire. So when four black guns pointed at him, Xu Minjun knew for the first time how ridiculous his identity and Kang lixiu''s so-called newspaper star was.


    "Sister-in-law Jun, it''s been a hard time for you. I''ll solve the rest by myself. Don''t bother you with brother Xiu anymore." song TIANYAO and Huang Liu quarreled a few times and left enough time for Xu Minjun to calm down. Then he turned his face and said to her with a warm smile.


    Xu Minjun was stunned and subconsciously wanted to open his mouth for another chance, but at the thought of what happened in the cargo warehouse of Causeway Bay Wharf, his words stopped and bit his lips for a long time.


    Song TIANYAO smiled at Xu Minjun, thought it over and said, "when you went to see Xu Enbo with brother six, I had discussed with brother Xiu. In the future, business weekly and Ma Jing will be handed over to you. The money I invested before will be injected as shares. What do you think?"


    Xu Minjun was shocked and looked at Song TIANYAO in disbelief. The other party''s words seemed to mean that he completely handed over the business of the two newspapers to himself and kanglixiu?


    In addition to the initial period when the newspaper was founded, song TIANYAO took money out several times. Later, the profits of the two newspapers and periodicals have always been responsible for their own profits and losses. Xu Minjun calculated that the sum of song TIANYAO''s investment is only tens of thousands of Hong Kong dollars. Compared with the two Chinese newspapers and periodicals valued at millions today, song TIANYAO''s investment is nothing at all, and it is not much converted into shares.


    Why should song TIANYAO do this when he clearly screwed up? Xu Minjun could not help frowning.


    "What? Don''t you think you don''t understand?" song TIANYAO grabbed the cigarette box on the table and played with it: "I heard brother Xiu say that you majored in finance and accounting at the University of Hong Kong. Although this course should be careful and rational, being a man is not like a class. Being too rational is no good."


    Xu Minjun looked at Song TIANYAO with complex eyes. She began to understand why song TIANYAO was mentioned. Her self conceited man always looked very happy, and her tone was full of worship and gratitude.


    "Some things are in my bones. I''m different from brother Xiu. If Mr. Song wants to make me grateful to you in the future because of these words, I''m afraid he will disappoint you." Xu Minjun raised his head and looked at Song TIANYAO with a smile.


    Song TIANYAO was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing: "sister-in-law Jun, you really... Come on, give the newspaper to Kangli to repair the street. He will lose money sooner or later, but I''ll be relieved if you look at him in the future."


    Xu Minjun also smiled brightly. Seeing song TIANYAO stop smiling, he took a cigarette out of the cigarette box and put it into his mouth. Xu Minjun took the initiative to grab the lighter on the table and handed the flame to song TIANYAO.


    Huang Liu looked at them strangely when he saw this scene.


    When Xu Minjun walked out of the door, song TIANYAO spit out a mouthful of smoke and a smile appeared on his face again.


    Xu Minjun thinks he''s smart, and Xu Enbo is the real smart man!


    He and Yu shiting played a good play in his family''s mansion and showed it to people all over Hong Kong. Xu Enbo learned how to direct and play a self play in front of his family, but I don''t know if Xu Pingsheng''s old fox will believe it?


    Song TIANYAO looks at Huang Liu next to him and wonders if Huang Liu gets two bullets, will the scene be more realistic?


    Huang Liu knew nothing about the dark thoughts in Song TIANYAO''s heart. Seeing a bad smile on his mouth, he thought his thoughts were implemented, so he couldn''t help it any longer. He stepped forward and solemnly reminded him: "boss, although several landlords are not in Hong Kong, you can''t choose food? Friends and wives can''t be bullied. I think Kangli''s cultivation is good. You can''t give him a green hat..."


    Song TIANYAO''s smile was frozen on his face. He turned to see Huang Liu. He was still sincere and his lips moved a few times. Finally, he couldn''t help scolding: "I wear your mother! Xu Enbo should shoot you in Causeway Bay and jump into the street! After your mother''s matter is solved, you will immediately get back to Macao and leave you by your side. Sooner or later, you will kill me!"


    Xu Enbo, who was called a wise man by song TIANYAO, was sitting in the Xu family living room with a faint anger on his face.


    Uncle Liang, who took Xu Enbo back from Causeway Bay, sat down with his hands on his knees, his eyes drooping like an old monk.


    In the main position of the two, Xu Pingsheng, the ship king of Hong Kong, who has always been bad at tea ceremony, is holding a cup of new tea, lowering his head and gently moving the cup cover, with a smile on his mouth.


    "Song TIANYAO is really capable. No wonder Chu Yaozong always praises him when he mentions him." Xu Pingsheng sips a cup of tea and looks at Xu Enbo with a smile: "learn acting from him to cheat you, Lao Dou?"


    Xu Enbo looked stiff, his anger could no longer be maintained, dissipated in an instant, and looked at his father in amazement.


    "Lao Dou, I didn''t..." it was just a moment of consternation. Xu Enbo immediately reacted and hurried to refute.


    Xu Pingsheng smiled and waved his hand, interrupting Xu Enbo''s words: "needless to say, this shop has actually done a good job in hiding Chencang. The two energetic young people are indeed more persuasive than song TIANYAO and Yu shiting. If you change the second one, you may have believed that you and song TIANYAO have become enemies."


    Xu Pingsheng''s words were obviously telling Xu Enbo that he was not cheating him, but that he didn''t have to deny it and embarrass himself.


    So Xu Enbo, who wanted to say something hard at the beginning, couldn''t speak any more. After a moment of silence, he shook his head and smiled helplessly. Then he raised his head and looked directly at Xu Pingsheng in a calm tone: "Lao Dou, if you can, I''d like to do this business with song TIANYAO. Song TIANYAO would rather take out all his wealth to Bo in order to help the uprising employees of the two airlines transport 71 aircraft engines. I don''t care how much money he has, but as long as he can catch up with Shi Zhiyi and he Xian, our Xu family will be the leader in Hong Kong''s shipping industry in the future!"


    "Because of this benefit?" Xu Pingsheng asked softly, holding up the tea cup again.


    "Yes!" Xu Enbo replied decisively: "and as far as I know, song TIANYAO''s relationship with the Malaya Lu family is not ordinary. Lu Yuanchun, who came from the Lu family, has begun to mortgage his real estate in Malaya in order to help him raise money. As long as this business is completed, the Xu family''s ship can be unimpeded in the Malaya sea area in the future!"


    Xu Pingsheng stared at Xu Enbo and tried to see something else from his face, but in the end he got nothing. It looked like his young face. There was no other strange emotion except the eagerness to pursue interests.


    Xu Pingsheng took back his eyes a little disappointed and nodded, "well, I know."


    Xu Enbo was eager to get the answer, so he couldn''t help opening his mouth again: "Lao Dou..."


    Xu Pingsheng waved his hand: "go back to your room and have a rest first. What should I do about it? I''ll discuss it with your uncle Liang."


    Uncle Liang on the other side of the sofa raised his head and showed a kind smile like Xu Enbo, winking to him to go back to his room to have a rest after listening to Xu Pingsheng''s words.


    Xu Enbo opened his mouth, but he also felt that it would not help to go on. Instead, he would be disgusted by Xu Pingsheng, so he slowly stood up, greeted Xu Pingsheng and uncle Liang successively, and slowly walked out of the living room.


    After Xu Enbo left, the atmosphere in the living room fell into a temporary solidification. Xu Pingsheng suddenly sighed. It seemed that he was no longer the domineering Hong Kong ship king in the past, but an ordinary old man who worked hard for future generations.


    "I can''t see anything except making money," said Xu Pingsheng with a wry smile. "If he just said that he was trying to help the mainland, even if he knew he was lying to me, I didn''t think it was in vain to raise him for so many years."


    Uncle Liang grinned: "brother Sheng, uncle Enbo has been educated in the West since he was a child and came back from studying abroad. His thoughts are different from ours."


    Different from Uncle Shui, the housekeeper and master of the shiting family, Lu Youliang, the good uncle of the Xu family, has no Kung Fu, but his position in the Xu family is more detached than that of Uncle Shui in the shiting family. At least it can be seen from the fact that he can sit at the same table with Xu Pingsheng.


    When Lu Youliang and Xu Pingsheng were in Guangdong in their early years, they were good brothers who had worshipped the boss. After the 1937 incident, Lu Youliang ran for the Anti Japanese War, confiscated his family property and killed his family. He himself was wanted by the Japanese and had to hide in the home of Xu Pingsheng, a good brother who had begun to make a fortune. This hiding lasted more than ten years.


    Later, when Xu Pingsheng left Hong Kong, Lu Youliang followed him to this land. Although Xu Pingsheng''s business grew bigger and bigger, he never treated his brother who burned yellow paper. Nominally, Lu Youliang was the chief housekeeper of the Xu family, but in fact, in the Xu family, even if the eldest wife met Lu Youliang, she had to call him brother Liang. Lu Youliang and Xu Pingsheng had never been servants of the master One set, always matched by brothers.


    "Is patriotism stubborn?" Xu Pingsheng said discontentedly, "he is a male of the Xu family. He is bleeding Chinese blood. He has to work hard to get in touch with the ghost guy. How can you let me rest assured and give him my family business in the future?"


    Xu Pingsheng said angrily, paused and continued to speak, with a few complaints in his tone: "when Alan said he wanted to study abroad, I didn''t agree. If I said I should find a private school to teach him at home. What''s the use of reading so many books?"


    "Brother Sheng, I remember very clearly. Sister-in-law asked for your advice at that time. You said you would go abroad to study and learn a few foreign languages, which would be convenient for dealing with ghost guys in the future." Lu Youliang said with a smile.


    Xu Pingsheng puffed his beard and stared: "when did I tell you? Well, even if I did, did I let him not even recognize his ancestors after reading the book?"


    "Uncle Enbo didn''t say he didn''t recognize his ancestors now. This kind of thing should be done slowly and can''t be urgent." Lu Youliang paused and looked at Xu Pingsheng: "let''s get back to the point. What are you going to do with the goods of the uprising employees of the two airlines?"


    When this sentence was asked, the living room was quiet, and the anger and excitement on Xu Pingsheng''s face gradually gathered away. The whole person''s temperament changed, his eyes were deep, and he returned to the true face of the boat king of the Xiangjiang River.


    Xu Pingsheng pondered for a moment and said like Lu Youliang, "call song TIANYAO. I don''t know what happened between him and Enbo. Remember to inform him with the special line at home. Those people in the telephone company can''t trust him."


    Lu Youliang seemed to have guessed that Xu Ping would say so. After saying something, he smiled and stood up and walked outside the living room.


    In the living room, Xu Pingsheng was in a trance with a tea cup in his hand for a long time. He sighed and said, "song TIANYAO, song TIANYAO, people sitting in my position can''t move around. That''s all they can help you. What''s the big deal about Yu shiting adopting a dry daughter? If you do it well, my three daughters can choose whatever you want!"

 Chapter 541

    "What happened?" Sheng Zhaozhong looked at Tan Jingwei with a gloomy face and asked in a low voice.


    Since she came back in the morning, Tan Jingwei has locked herself in the hotel room for two hours. Only just now did she open the door and let Sheng Zhaozhong come in alone to talk.


    As soon as Sheng Zhaozhong entered the door, he found something wrong with Tan Jingwei. After informing Tan Jingwei of what he saw at the wharf around Causeway Bay in the morning, Sheng Zhaozhong talked about his own views. From beginning to end, Tan Jingwei was silent, but occasionally he should say he was listening.


    After Sheng Zhaozhong made it clear about everything between Xu Enbo and song TIANYAO, Tan Jingwei still fell silent. After five minutes, even Sheng Zhaozhong felt that the atmosphere was a little depressed and finally couldn''t help asking.


    Tan Jingwei touched the cigarette box at the end of the bed. There was nothing in the cigarette box.


    Seeing this, Sheng Zhaozhong immediately took out half a pack of longevity brand cigarettes from his arms and handed them along with the lighter. Taking advantage of Tan Jingwei''s effort to light cigarettes, Sheng Zhaozhong opened the door and said to the two civil servants guarding the news outside the door: "go out and buy two packs of cigarettes. Mr. Tan and I talked inside and let Di Zhen and them come and watch. No one is allowed to disturb."


    "I see, Mr. Sheng."


    The two civil servants looked carefully into the room. The room was filled with smoke. The ashtray on the table was full of cigarette butts. Even standing outside the door, they could smell a choking smell of smoke.


    Sheng Zhaozhong returns to his room again. After closing the door, he also takes out a cigarette and lights it to adapt to the choking smell in the room.


    "Fourth brother, what are you saying we run around for?" Tan Jingwei''s voice sounded a little hoarse, his eyes were full of fatigue, and he seemed to be confused.


    Sheng Zhaozhong frowned slightly. From his acquaintance to now, he saw Tan Jingwei for the first time. In his impression, Tan Jingwei seemed to have been planning strategies and controlling the overall situation. Even if he learned that his own brother died in Hong Kong, Tan Jingwei was only silent for a moment. Then he said something unpromising with a bitter smile and returned to business as usual again.


    Sheng Zhaozhong thought of what the two civil servants said to him when he first returned to the hotel and asked tentatively, "is it related to the phone call from secretary Zhu?"


    Tan Jingwei took a deep breath of cigarette, spit out a long smoke, and then nodded with a bitter smile: "Now some people think that the Opium in the golden triangle is a fertile field from which they can make a lot of wealth. I had already informed the people in the golden triangle to eat black. I received a call from secretary Zhu today. Let''s help the Thai people share this fertile field together. I even said that the employees of the two airlines can let go first."


    Sheng Zhaozhong''s face changed a few times. Before he could speak, he heard Tan Jingwei''s voice ring again.


    "I''m your mother. I came all the way to Hong Kong. If I knew they were fighting opium early in the morning, I''d better stay at school and give lectures to the students." Tan Jingwei held a half pack of longevity cigarettes in his hand. Looking at the bold words "building Taiwan and rejuvenating China" under the cigarettes, he smashed the cigarette box against the wall: "Rejuvenating China? It''s rotten to the root from top to bottom. What is it for rejuvenation?"


    Sheng Zhaozhong fell silent and finally knew why Tan Jingwei became so abnormal today. He was as arrogant as Tan Jingwei. His education had always made them take rejuvenation as their primary task. Even if they knew that they would die in Hong Kong, they still had no hesitation, but now they know that they were just robbed of wealth by those senior officials who were dead Chess pieces, and this wealth is still the most despised opium soil. Suddenly, I felt that a basin of cold water was poured down, and most of my blood was cooled.


    "I''ll call the chief executive and ask him to find a way to reflect the current situation with the headmaster." when Sheng Zhaozhong said this, he actually had no confidence. Taiwan has become a pot of porridge from inside to outside. Even if the headmaster knows what he can do, he''s powerless.


    Tan Jingwei obviously knew this truth, shook his head slightly, pressed the cigarette butts in his hand into the ashtray, turned his head and stared at Sheng Zhaozhong: "fourth brother, I will be outside, your life is not affected, and some people can''t even count you. Dare you play a game with me?"


    Sheng Zhao was relieved in the center. From then on, Tan Jingwei saw the shadow he was familiar with before. His fear that he would fall into decline was swept away. Without hesitation, he answered, "they all came out of the same school. Even you are not afraid. What am I afraid of?"


    Tan Jingwei suddenly got up from the edge of the bed, and his face burst into a confident smile again: "OK! Not only will the ships of the employees of the two airlines not go out this time, but also the Thai people will stay in Hong Kong forever. Even if they return to Taiwan after these two things are done, I will be punished! Fuck your mother''s Thai people, a group of disabled soldiers and defeated generals still want to make a lot of opium money in China''s territory? Think it''s the Qing Dynasty now?"


    Sheng Zhaozhong also grinned. There was a cold flash in his eyes. Being able to work with Tan Jingwei for so long, they have many similarities in concept. One of them is that they both hate opium, which is very poisonous.


    "By the way, you said Xu Enbo and song TIANYAO were secretly linked. Tell me again." Tan Jingwei got through the pimple in his heart, still didn''t forget the main purpose of coming to Hong Kong this time and asked about the uprising employees of the two airlines.


    Sheng Zhaozhong cleared his throat and was about to speak when there was a knock on the door outside.


    Sheng Zhaozhong glanced at Tan Jingwei and got up to open the door. In addition to di Zhen and others standing guard outside the door, the two civilian staff who had just been ordered by him to buy cigarettes had returned and handed Sheng Zhaozhong two packs of longevity cigarettes. At the same time, one of the civilian staff told Sheng Zhaozhong a news.


    "Mr. Sheng, the general from Thailand is downstairs now. He said he wanted to talk to Mr. tan."


    Sheng Zhaozhong subconsciously turned to look at Tan Jingwei. Although Tan Jingwei was sitting in the room, the words said by his civilian staff fell into his ears.


    "Thai people want to see me? It seems that secretary Zhu has discussed with the Thai people in addition to calling me." Tan Jingwei grabbed his coat and put it on his body. He walked out of the room. Although his face was smiling, his voice was cold: "Fourth brother, let''s go. Come down with me and see what the partner we arranged has to say."


    Tan Jingwei walked out with Sheng Zhaozhong. Di Zhen exchanged glances with several of his brothers and followed them. The group stepped on the wooden stairs of the hotel and walked downstairs step by step.


    In the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, Sai zharon Wang and several Thai men were waiting respectfully. When they heard the sound of footsteps, Sai zharon Wang looked up at the entrance of the stairs. When he saw Tan Jingwei, who was the leader, he showed a warm smile on his face and folded his hands at Tan Jingwei: "savadika, sir tan."


    Tan Jingwei smiled and walked up to Sai zhalenwang. He reached out and shook hands with him. He affectionately took Sai zhalenwang''s shoulder and went to a table in the corner: "general Sai is all right. Secretary Zhu has just called and explained to me. General, you are really not interesting. Why didn''t you tell me about knowing secretary Zhu earlier? Come on, sit down and have a drink."


    Sai zhalenwang was held by Tan Jingwei''s shoulder, and his smile remained unchanged. Instead of answering Tan Jingwei''s question at the first time, he smiled and asked: "Officer Tan smells like smoke. Is there something bothering you? I''ve cleaned up most of the local gangs in Hong Kong according to your previous instructions. Now I''m barely standing in Hong Kong. If you need my help, please feel free to speak."


    "If I have a little trouble, I will find a way to solve it myself, so I won''t bother the general." Tan Jingwei smiled and waved to Sheng Zhao: "fourth brother, come and sit together."


    Sheng Zhaozhong walked to the table and said hello to Tsar Lunwang, with a sneer in his heart.


    Tan Jingwei really doesn''t need you Thai people to solve the problem, because now for him, you bastards of drug making and drug trafficking are more troublesome than song TIANYAO!

 Chapter 542

    There are a lot of traffic on Queen''s road, and pedestrians shuttle back and forth. There is a Thai style Buddha brand shop called Siam Buddha house near the street. People come in and out from time to time, looking in a hurry.


    In the Buddha brand shop, the two men of Sai zhalenwang guess Bao and Wen Ren are bored sitting at the counter, talking to each other in Thai, waiting for customers to come to the door.


    "Many guests came today, and the money released was conservatively estimated to be at least 70000 Hong Kong dollars. Ren, if we had known that Hong Kong''s money was so easy to earn, we should have come half a year ago." guess Bao looked at an account book in his hand, which clearly recorded the number of usury borrowed by Hong Kong''s bad gamblers these days. In addition, It also contains the other party''s home address, family members and other privacy records, in order to prevent someone from disappearing from Hong Kong without borrowing money.


    Under the guise of the signboard of the Buddha shop, the Thais secretly issued usury. This is the first thing the Thais did after gaining a firm foothold in Hong Kong. In less than half a month, they have released nearly one million accounts and collected more than 700000. If the money were in Thailand, they might not be able to earn it after three or five years of hard work. No wonder the leopard would express such feelings.


    Wen Ren jokingly robbed the account book and shook it at the leopard: "six months ago? If Cypriot Dad hadn''t opened up the relationship between Taiwan and the golden triangle and taught these local snakes in Hong Kong a hard lesson, we rashly broke in six months ago. Now we have been swallowed by people even with belt bones, and we can''t even save our lives!"


    "Of course I believe in the arrangement of saipa." after guessing leopard showed his respect for saizhalenwang, he spit disdainfully: "but what''s the great thing about these local gangs in Hong Kong? Last time I killed so many Gang brothers, I was ready to fight with these local snakes. As a result, no one has come to trouble. It''s just a group of shrinking turtles."


    Even Wen Ren can''t refute what leopard said. Jin Ya Lei and Chen a Shi, the so-called Jianghu bigwigs, visited one after another after they arrived in Hong Kong. They thought these famous local snakes must have something special. Later, they found that these Jianghu people are just a mess, That''s why I did not hesitate to shoot a group of Jianghu leaders at the command of Sai zhalenwang.


    I thought this would lead to retaliation, but it has been a long time since the incident. Until now, I haven''t seen anyone make trouble at home. Those Jianghu people seem to have disappeared from Hong Kong.


    Wen Ren shrugged his shoulders: "well, I admit your view, because the Jianghu people in Hong Kong are really a bunch of waste people who can only bluff."


    When they finished, they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Their smiles were full of defiance and disdain for local gangs in Hong Kong.


    "Hey! I really think I''m invincible in the world? If it weren''t for the troubled times in Hong Kong and no one could care about us, would you sit here and laugh?"


    A voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Wen Ren and Chaibao''s laughter. The curtain of the back hall of the Buddha brand store was lifted, and naikun, the son of Sai zhalonwang, walked out of the back hall and knocked the counter with a bang: "You''ve only made hundreds of thousands of money, so you''re arrogant. If you make more money, don''t you even remember your parents'' names? Don''t forget your father''s instructions. You should work low-key and make high-profile money in Hong Kong. Be careful of these Chinese people at any time."


    Wenren and guess leopard put away their smile and hung their heads: "I see, master Kun."


    Naikun twisted his wrist and moved ten fingers: "there''s not enough cash in the back, leopard. Go to the place where the Japanese live to find Patton."


    "Know!" guess leopard nodded, supported the counter with one hand, jumped out of the counter with a gentle exhibition, and quickly walked out of the Buddha brand store.


    Just as the guess leopard just walked to the door of the store, a thief looking rotten boy just came in from outside the store. When they passed by, they accidentally bumped into each other. Before the guess leopard spoke, the rotten boy hurriedly apologized: "sorry, sorry."


    The leopard smiled and replied in unskilled Vernacular: "it doesn''t matter, sir. If you want to buy Buddha cards, please go into the store and choose."


    The rotten boy nodded repeatedly and walked into the Buddha brand shop. He guessed that the leopard turned back and smiled and handed it to naikun and Wenren. He looked at them with business coming again and turned away.


    Wen Ren''s vernacular level is obviously higher than that of guessing leopard. Otherwise, naikun won''t let him stay at the counter. When he saw the rotten boy looking around after entering the store, he immediately came forward to say hello: "Sir, come to see the Buddha brand? Do you know someone to introduce it? If someone introduces it, there is a discount, and we can guarantee that the Buddha brand in Hong Kong is the most reasonable price of our Siam Buddha house."


    The rotten boy looked at the various Buddha cards hanging around the store, looked at Wen Ren and asked carefully, "I heard from my friend that there are expensive profits to borrow here? And the interest is very low?"


    Wen Ren smiled knowingly, looked at naikun on one side, smiled and replied, "ten thousand yuan, 95 yuan, only ten yuan of interest per month. If you borrow more, there''s more to talk about."


    Hearing Wen Ren''s introduction, rotten boy almost stared out his eyes. Compared with the nine out of thirteen return interest calculation method now pursued by the Hong Kong fangshulao, these Thais are not borrowing expensive profits, but throwing a lot of money out!


    The so-called "nine out and thirteen returns" is to ask someone to borrow 10000 yuan, but only 9000 yuan is available, and after a month, you need to repay the principal and interest of 13000 yuan. It''s a big mouth, heavy profits and heavy stripping. This is also the reason why Hong Kong''s liberators are also known as Lei Gonghong. In order to relieve their anxiety, the poor have to borrow money from these vampires. When they pay back the bill, they often end up at home The end of producing, selling children and selling women, hate and helpless, can only pray for Lei Gong to chop these fangshulao to death.


    Now, these Thais actually pay 9500 yuan by borrowing 10000 yuan, and the monthly interest adds up to only 510 yuan. Compared with the local debt relief guys in Hong Kong, they are simply doing charity.


    "Is it true? Is it so cheap?" the rotten boy swallowed his saliva and asked tentatively.


    This time it was not Wenren''s turn to speak. Naikun on the side came forward and patted LAN Zi on the shoulder. He smiled and said, "boss, come in and see if it''s true or false. We came all the way to beg for food. In the future, we have to rely on you to bring friends to take care of us."


    Muddleheaded, rotten boy followed naikun to lift the curtain and walk into the back hall. Soon, they walked out again. Rotten boy had a bundle of new Hong Kong dollars in his arms.


    "The boss borrowed 20000 yuan. When he came for the first time, I gave him 20000 yuan." naikun greeted Wen Ren, who was in charge of bookkeeping in front of the counter, then turned his head to look at the rotten boy with an incredible expression, smiled and said: "boss, if you don''t mind, our people want to send you home, so that it''s not safe for you to walk on the road alone with so much money."


    Escorting the other party home is obviously a cover. The real purpose is naturally to find out where this guy lives in front of him. There are several people in the family, so as not to have nowhere to find if he doesn''t get the account at that time.


    Although the money is counterfeit money shipped in boxes from Kondo fair, it also needs to consider the cost. What naikun is doing now is to ensure that the counterfeit money can be converted into real money and fall into his own pocket while circulating in Hong Kong.


    As for the small amount of interest charged by the other party when borrowing money, it is purely acting under the guise of usury and adding a little extra. If the other party can''t afford to pay back the interest, it doesn''t matter, as long as he can repay the principal clearly.


    Of course, the borrowed money is counterfeit, and the principal received must be real money.


    "Yes, yes!" the rotten boy obviously knew the rules very well, and immediately nodded and agreed to naikun''s request.


    Naikun said hello behind the curtain in Thai. Two Thais specially responsible for escorting the guests home walked out of the back hall, one left and one right came to the rotten boy, and respectfully said, "boss, please."


    Rotten boy looked down, his pupils narrowed slightly, and he saw two Thais bulging up at the back, obviously hiding a guy.


    "OK, please two." rotten boy squeezed out a smile and walked out first. The two Thais followed him and walked out of the Buddha brand store together.


    Wen Ren wrote down the number on the account book, closed the account book, watched the three leave, turned his face and looked at naikun, and saw the smile in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 543

    "What''s the matter? If you borrow $10000 and actually pay $9500, you only charge interest of $10 a month? Why can''t the Thai spend more money?"


    Outside the King Hong Sheng Temple on the mountain side of Queen''s road, the rotten boy who borrowed 20000 yuan of usury from Siam Buddha is surrounded by a group of people.


    After hearing what Louzi said, Mr. Hua, the white paper fan of tongxinhe, stared bigger than the bronze bell, as if he had heard the most incredible thing in the world.


    Around him, there are also the mangli Bing of hehetu and the rotten mouth residue of heshengyi. These three people come from three different halls, which are also the Fangshu guy in the prefix. If in normal times, the three will never get together. After meeting, they may have to fight and accuse each other of robbing their own business.


    However, since Lou Fengyun instructed shiyehui to use the British troops stationed in Hong Kong to capture all the leaders of more than 20 associations in the conference hall of the Peninsula Hotel, the pattern of the entire Hong Kong Association has changed, although Lou Fengyun unified the Jianghu and made a Yun prefix as exaggerated as he said with Sheng Yi, However, with so many prefixes in Hong Kong, there is a feeling of hugging each other. Naturally, hugging is to keep warm, but only to cope with the surging changes of various forces. Now, in addition, Thai people who come out of nowhere like money scattering boys, this is the common gathering of shiye Hua, lalibing and rotten mouth dregs.


    At this time, the three parties felt incredible after hearing the news that they sent their little brother back.


    But the fact was right in front of him. Rotten boy took out a bundle from his arms and tied it with a rubber band. All of them were 20000 new Hong Kong dollars with a face value of 500 yuan. These three big headed counting guys couldn''t believe it.


    "Brother Bing, it''s true." rotten boy handed over 20000 Hong Kong dollars and added, "and the Thai said that because I''m here for the first time, I''ll give me 20000 yuan. I''ll only pay another 20 yuan next month."


    LAN libing took the Hong Kong dollars in LAN Zi''s hand and looked carefully. Just from the appearance, there was no clue at all.


    "I''ll take your mother! No wonder there are fewer and fewer guests recently. The Thais are going to kill them all!" Lan libing looked up at shiye Hua and rotten mouth, with a little cold in his eyes.


    Shiye Hua touched a few beards on his jaw and banged the tooth flower: "if we go on like this, we don''t have to do it. In the future, the number release business in Hong Kong must be dominated by the Thai family."


    "We set up money clothes without even calling. When our local prefix is dead?" the rotten slag spit and resented: "shit eater! He''s on the street! Needless to say, in short, I don''t have to talk about my hall. Tomorrow I''ll take someone to burn the Thai shop!"


    Lalibing and shiye Hua looked coldly at the rotten mouth and smiled with disdain.


    Shiye Hua said slowly, "rotten scum, you talk big in front of us? If you are brave enough, go!"


    "Ah Hua, that''s not what I said. Ah Zha is not brave enough. You can let him have a try!" lalibing, with a bad smile on his face, opened his mouth to encourage rotten Zha: "brother Zha, if you don''t have any words to support you, I''ll lend you twenty people, take all the guys, and start with you tomorrow. But if this thing fails, I don''t know anything about it."


    Shiye Hua looked at the embarrassed look on the face of rotten slag and laughed: "well, brother Bing said so. Brother slag, I''ll lend you twenty people. You''d better start tomorrow morning."


    Under the run of the two people, the rotten mouth scum turned blue and white for a while. After a long time, he scolded loudly: "are you two family shovels human? Now the Thais have made it clear that they want to starve to death. Zhong is in the mood to talk and laugh with me?"


    When shiye Hua saw him change the subject, he sneered and said, "it''s your brother slag who told us to laugh first. Don''t you know what the environment is now? Everyone''s words are headless. Who knows if you''ll still open your eyes tomorrow. At this time, you dare to go to the Thai for trouble without saying hello? Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough?"


    "Say hello to the same person? Now sister Yun is not in Hong Kong, and the British have caught all the restaurants with initials. They don''t even have a decent word. Do you really watch the Thais force us to a dead end?" the rotten slag rubbed his neck and sighed heavily.


    When he said this, shiye Hua and rotten mouth scum looked a little gloomy. Not long ago, these Jianghu people were still at the height of the sun in Hong Kong. Backed by the Police Club built by song TIANYAO, they were all naked and bright. In less than a month, the prefix trees fell and scattered, and there was a faint appearance of disintegration.


    Thinking of this, the three people could not help complaining about the people who were still suffering in the British military camp. If they had honestly followed Lou Fengyun and not secretly engaged in seven or eight, now let alone dozens of Thais, even if the number was ten times more, they could throw each other into the sea to feed fish every minute.


    "Ah Hua, you always have an idea. Say a few words!" Lan libing touched the bald spot on his head and raised his chin to shiye Hua.


    One of them is a red stick and the other is a straw sandal. Their brains are obviously not as flexible as shiye Hua. After all, those who play the role of white paper fan in the prefix of Hong Kong depend on their brains, otherwise they will not be named shiye.


    Of course, shiyehui is an exception.


    "Don''t worry, I''m thinking." shiye Hua touched his chin beard with one hand, took out a cigarette box from his arms with the other hand, shook out a cigarette and bit it in his mouth.


    Hearing this, shiye Hua seemed to be able to think of a way. He hurriedly struck a match and handed the flame to him with a smile.


    Shiye Hua breathed and puffed the smoke. When a cigarette was half burned, he finally opened his mouth slowly in the eyes of rotten mouth residue and mangli Bing: "we don''t dare to move now because we are afraid of the British. I don''t know if they will target everyone. In this case, it''s better to take the initiative to come to the door and let them have a word about life or death."


    The rotten mouth scratched her head: "looking for an Englishman? Now sister Yun is not in Hong Kong, how can we be qualified to contact others..."


    Shiye Hua glared at the rotten scum: "what''s the shit in your head? Bian asked you to go directly to the Englishman and LAN gang. That guy knows many British ghosts in sister Yun''s Police Club. He can help us talk."


    Rotten mouth slag and mangli Bing nodded thoughtfully. They seemed to agree with shiye Hua, but the three exchanged their eyes, but they saw the helpless color in each other''s eyes.


    Once upon a time, the police were just a tool for them to shout and shout, but now in order to survive, they have to take the initiative to come to the door and ask the police to show them a clear way.


    "The situation is stronger than people, so it can only be like this." Lan libing didn''t object when he saw the rotten mouth residue, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "but LAN Gang is now mixed with wind and water. He''s eager to draw a clear line with us. He''ll see us again?"


    Shiye Hua shook his head: "He will. Where does the huge monthly expenditure of the police club come from? In the final analysis, it comes from our people''s pockets. It''s really not good for anyone when we are forced to have no food at the beginning of each family. However, it''s not enough for the three of us to meet LAN gang. I''m going to go with the other people at the entrance of the union hall. What about you?"


    "Yes, I''ll go back and contact other people at the entrance of the hall now." Lan libing nodded, greeted shiye Hua and Langkou Standard Chartered, waved to the little brother on the side, and hugged and left.


    Rotten mouth slag waved his hand: "well, I''ll go back and see how many people I can contact. If it goes on like this, I''ll force everyone to go fishing."


    With the rotten mouth residue leaving, in front of the heavenly king Hongsheng temple, only shiye Hua and several of his younger brothers are still standing in place. Shiye Hua looks at the Guangli Hongsheng King enshrined in the Hongsheng temple. The ethereal statue illuminated by the smoke is illusory and can''t help but be distracted.


    After a long time, a little brother nearby whispered, "brother Hua?"


    Shiye Hua suddenly woke up, looked around, shook his head and smiled, waved his hand to the younger brothers: "go back to the hall!"


    Shiye Hua, who left with his younger brothers, didn''t look good. In fact, there was always a word in his heart that he didn''t say to rotten mouth residue and mangy Bing, which was also the reason why he was upset.


    As long as they only ask for the police this time, then from now on, Hong Kong really has only one prefix, not Lou Fengyun''s prefix, but the official prefix of the Royal Hong Kong Police!

 Chapter 544

    On obili street, outside a small two-story Western-style building with a sign of Jinyuan club, four or five uniformed police patrolled the streets downstairs. They looked at the corner from time to time and seemed to be waiting for someone.


    A white Chevrolet hardtop car came slowly from the street. Several military uniforms who had been looking forward to saw the license plate number clearly, came to the spirit one after another, stood upright and waited in the street.


    The car stopped slowly at the door of the club. Zhao Wenye opened the door and walked out. He was dressed in a black suit, his hair was combed meticulously, and his leather shoes made a tap sound on the road.


    Several uniformed policemen waiting on the street came up and greeted with a smile, with different names.


    "Brother Ye!"


    "Industry sir!"


    Zhao Wenye, surrounded by the halo of cousin song TIANYAO, is no longer the coolie who used to live in the wooden house area and run to the wharf every day to unload. After coming out of the political department, Zhao Wenye was transferred to the marine police. In just a few months, Zhao Wenye has mixed into the senior exploration position of the marine police, faster than when he was a land police officer. Even the ghost boss has to smile and say hello when he sees him, It is estimated that he will soon become the next marine police inspector of Hong Kong.


    All the police in Hong Kong know that the marine police work hard and earn a pitiful salary. However, if Zhao Wenye stays at the marine police headquarters every day and occasionally goes to the sea for an inspection tour when he has nothing to do, a large number of land police are willing to change with him.


    There is another fundamental difference between the marine police and the land police, that is, the marine police can be said to be divorced from the existing police pattern in Hong Kong. The land police are also divided into factions in Chaozhou, Dongguan and Wuyi, while the marine police only have the Lu police, all of which were Shandong police stationed in Weihai in those years.


    In September of the same year, in order to stabilize the situation, the British Hong Kong government sent a foreign instructor, three Chinese instructors and a translator proficient in Shandong Dialect and English to Weihaiwei to recruit the first batch of about 50 Weihaiwei police. The first batch of Lu police arrived in Hong Kong the following year, and then the Hong Kong police force successively recruited several batches of Lu police in Weihaiwei. Up to now, there are hundreds of Hong Kong marine police, of which Lu police account for more than 90%.


    Without so many factional struggles among the Lu police, Zhao Wenye now seems to be the first Chinese brother of the marine police in Hong Kong. Although he is only a senior detective at present, he is no less powerful than any Chinese detective in 18 districts.


    "Has brother gang arrived?" Zhao Wenye got out of the car, reached out and took out two packs of Marlboro cigarettes and photographed them into the hand of the nearest uniformed police officer. He looked at the door of the club and asked.


    The military uniform who received two packs of cigarettes smiled: "brother gang is waiting for brother Ye upstairs. In addition to brother gang, brother Xiong in Yau Ma Tei, brother le in Sham Shui Po and brother sen in Wanchai District have arrived."


    "HMM." Zhao Wenye frowned quietly when he heard LV Le''s name. Then he patted the shoulder of the military uniform and smiled at the people around him: "I''ll go upstairs first and invite some brothers to tea at leisure."


    Accompanied by several uniformed police officers, Zhao Wenye stepped into the door of the club and walked upstairs step by step along the stairs.


    Today''s club is very different from the environment when Zhao Wenye came. There are no lights and wine in the hall in the past. There is not even a bartender. Zhao Wenye stepped on the steps and pushed open a wooden door in front of him.


    Looking into the wide conference room, there were only LAN Gang, Yan Xiong, LV le and Han Sen. when Zhao Wenye pushed the door in, they all raised their heads and looked at him at the same time.


    In addition to Zhao Wenye, the four most prominent young Chinese policemen gathered together. LAN gang had the best relationship with Zhao Wenye. This time, he personally invited Zhao Wenye to the club for a meeting. Therefore, when he saw Zhao Wenye, LAN gang was also the first to say hello.


    "Ah ye, come in and sit." Lan gang got up with a smile, waved to Zhao Wenye and greeted him to sit next to him.


    With the dual identities of cousin song TIANYAO and Zhao Wenye, who are now nominally the first brother of the marine police, Yan Xiong, LV le and Han Sen, who had long been instructed by LAN Gang, stood up and took the initiative to meet Zhao Wenye.


    Among them, Hansen is the most attentive. Now Yan Xiong and LV Le have been promoted to detective posts in different districts. Although LAN Gang seems to have only senior detective posts, everyone knows that as long as LAN Gang says a word, a lot of British ghost guys in the police club are willing to hold him as detective, but LAN Gang doesn''t, Just because I don''t want the British ghost to feel clear about his human feelings so soon.


    Even if LAN Gang doesn''t rely on the British, he will be able to get to the position of inspector sooner or later. If he asks the British for this position, it''s obviously not so easy to think about it next time. When LAN gang was a child, his family started a department store. He helped his family run business since childhood. He has a steelyard in his heart. He knows very well that human relations are the same as business, one yard to one yard, and human relations are used less once, which must be used in the most critical place.


    So now in the conference room, among the four Chinese chief detectives who will cover the sky in Hong Kong in the future, Hansen is the only one with the weakest influence. If he didn''t reluctantly rely on the care of Liu Fu, the boss of Dongguan police force, and hang the title of senior detective in Wanchai District, LAN Gang also took a fancy to the Giant Buddha Liu Fu behind him and planned to make a little acquaintance with Hansen, Otherwise, Hansen would not be eligible to attend today''s meeting.


    "Brother Sen, let me introduce you. This is Zhao Wenye and a ye from the marine police headquarters."


    Hansen is from Cheung Chau. After joining the police force, he stayed on Cheung Chau Island for two years. When song TIANYAO stirred up the most wind and rain in Hong Kong, Hansen had just been transferred from Cheung Chau Island to explore in the Causeway Bay embassy, and he had not dealt with Zhao Wenye, so LAN Gang immediately introduced the situation to him.


    "Brother Sen, I''ve heard a lot about you." Zhao Wenye took the initiative to reach out and say hello to Han Sen, and then said hello to the other two people in the conference room: "brother gang and brother Xiong, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Among the four, Zhao Wenye seemed to have deliberately missed half of LV le and didn''t look at him more from beginning to end.


    LAN Gang seemed to have guessed that this would be the case. They looked at LV le and Zhao Wenye.


    Zhao Wenye was calm. After greeting several people, he opened a chair and sat down close to LAN gang. Then he leaned back and closed his eyes to sleep.


    LV Le''s mouth twitched a few times. He was the son-in-law of partridge vegetables, and the leader of Yi''an company was his uncle. Even if LAN Gang, who was at the height of the sun recently, dared not be so arrogant in front of him, everyone was equal at most. Zhao Wenye was a teenager younger than him, but now he put on this rebellious appearance, which suddenly made a group of unknown fire in Lu Le''s heart.


    "Oh! Ah Le, don''t stand here foolishly. The wine order just now hasn''t finished. Come on, continue!" the atmosphere in the conference room solidified for a few seconds. Yan Xiong quickly walked to LV le and stretched out his hand to pull LV le.


    LV Le turned his face in displeasure and stared at Yan Xiong. Yan Xiong didn''t care at all. He winked at LV Le, increased his strength and pulled him heavily. LV Le snorted coldly. Then he obeyed and was pulled back to his original position by Yan Xiong.


    "Ah ye, ask you to come and pose as a big man?" Lan gang saw that Yan Xiong persuaded LV le and greeted Zhao Wenye with a joking tone: "it''s rare for us to get together today. Come and have a glass of wine first."


    The land police need to drink and socialize frequently to consolidate their relationship, but most of the marine police are straightforward Shandong Lu police, who never disdain to play this set. After a few months, even Zhao Wenye has been affected, and gradually the number of contacts with the land police who made friends with him is getting less and less.


    However, LAN Gang''s face Zhao Wenye still needs to be given, otherwise he will not specially cross the sea to attend the meeting today.


    Zhao Wenye sat up straight and picked up the wine cup at the bottom of LAN Gang''s eyes. Yan Xiong also touched LV le with his elbow, took LV le with the wine cup, smiled and stood up. Hansen accompanied him, and some of them stood at the end of the long table.


    In the open conference hall, five people raised their glasses together and drank up the wine in the cup.

 Chapter 545

    A black Nissan Toyota car drove smoothly into the huodao crossing in Wan Chai. Sai zharon Wang sat in the car and read an English book carefully. The driver was Nairen, one of his men.


    Toyota Motor has been established as early as the 1930s, but it was originally only a small department of Toyota automatic loom company. After World War II, the whole Japanese economy fell into a low tide, and Toyota automatic loom company was no exception. In 1950, the Toyota automobile department only produced 500 trucks, which could not make ends meet. Although the company''s management raised a loan from the bank, it could only alleviate the temporary financial crisis and had no spare power to continue to operate the automobile department.


    After the financial crisis, the head office once heard that it was going to remove the Toyota car department, but in fact, the company''s management did have such an idea. After receiving the news, employees who refused to accept salary cuts and layoffs spontaneously formed trade unions and held a two-month strike and parade on the streets of Japan, which barely maintained the continued operation of Toyota''s automobile department.


    However, Rao was so. In the environment at that time, no one was optimistic about Toyota and thought it was just surviving. Even the Department president Yoshiro Toyoda resigned. For a time, the whole department was shrouded in the shadow of impending unemployment.


    However, the development of things is often unexpected. Just a few months later, due to the start of the Korean War, the U.S. military planned to order more than 5000 vehicles from Japan at one time. This order was also successfully signed by tarzo Ishida, who is still the CEO of Toyota automatic loom company and takes over the president of Toyota Automobile Department, reviving the Toyota automobile department that could not make ends meet, This makes this auto brand a miracle in the Japanese industry.


    The Toyota car that Saito zhalenwang is now riding is a gift from Kondo. After the Japanese occupation, Hong Kong people hate Japan and have a mentality of resistance to Japanese products. Nissan has no market in Hong Kong at all. The car can arrive in Hong Kong smoothly, but Kondo has made it fair. The freight that is more expensive than the car itself is airlifted to Hong Kong.


    The price of a Toyota car is about 1700 Hong Kong dollars, but it is a drop in the bucket compared with the big business run by Kondo and saizharon Wang.


    The car was close to the men''s STD hospital opened by Kondo fair. Nairen looked in the rearview mirror at Sai zhalenwang, who was concentrating on reading books in his hand. He slowly slowed down and finally parked the car in front of the hospital without half a bump.


    "Here you are, father Sai." Nairen waited for a moment. Seeing that Sai zharon Wang didn''t move, he whispered a reminder.


    Sai zhalenwang touched his finger with saliva, turned over a page, looked at the book all the time, and said calmly, "wait."


    Nairen nodded, turned back and sat in the driver''s seat without squinting. The rest of her eyes swept into the glass door of the hospital. A Japanese woman in a white uniform glanced in the direction of the car and hurried to the inside of the hospital.


    Sai zhalenwang looked at the book in his hand. One of the words seemed to attract his attention and made his eyes stay on it for a long time. He didn''t turn the page for a long time.


    Sai zhalenwang slowly read out that paragraph in Thai: "Japanese people are extremely aggressive and gentle; militaristic and beautiful; arrogant, self-esteem and polite; stubborn and fickle; docile and unwilling to be manipulated; loyal and easy to rebel; brave and cowardly; conservative and very welcome new lifestyles. They are very concerned about other people''s observation of their behavior, but when others have nothing to do with their bad deeds When they know, they will be conquered by guilt. Their army is thoroughly trained and rebellious


    Nairen turned back in surprise after hearing this.


    Sai zhalenwang smiled at him, "do you know what it means?"


    Although Sai zhalen Wang has explained the text clearly in Thai, Nairen has never read a book after all. Even if he can hear every paragraph Sai zhalen Wang says now, he can''t understand the meaning.


    Nairen smiled and scratched his head: "father Sai means that the Japanese are very complicated. Let''s be more careful?"


    Sai zhalenwang laughed a few times: "it can also be understood that we hard-working people can''t trust anyone except ourselves, especially the Japanese with contradictory personality and full of nationality."


    Nairen didn''t understand: "in that case, sir, why do you want to contact the Japanese? We have had a clear talk with the Kuomintang in Taiwan. They will transport goods to us from the golden triangle. Yantu is a high-profit business, and it doesn''t earn less than counterfeit money."


    "Because the smoky soil will soon become an outcast of the times." Sai zhalenwang sighed with some sobs when he remembered his fair dialogue with Kondo that day.


    Nairen doesn''t know about the transaction between Sai zhalenwang and Kondo fair about the extraction of yellow arsenic. He doesn''t even know what yellow arsenic is. However, Nairen once saw the heartrending sad appearance of smoke and soil addicts in Thailand. It''s hard for him to believe that this kind of thing that can drain all the oil and water on each other only if it is contaminated will become an outgrowth of the times.


    "You''ll know soon." Sai zhalenwang looked kindly at Nairen, closed the book in his hand and handed it to him: "this is something written by an American. It analyzes the Japanese character very clearly. The more we do business with the Japanese, the better we know about them. Ren, you should also take time to read this book."


    Nairen stretched out his hands and solemnly took over the book handed over by Sai zharon Wang. On the oil skin cover on a white background, several bold English words of the chrysanthemum and the sword attracted special attention.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll study this book carefully after I go back." Nairen carefully put away the English version of chrysanthemum and knife, made a commitment to Sir zhalenwang, and secretly determined to let Wen Ren, the best English speaker, explain the meaning of the book to him one by one after he went back, which will definitely live up to his father''s painstaking efforts.


    Just as narin had just put the book away, the glass door of the hospital opened from the inside. Kondo and Patton came side by side to welcome the Toyota car parked at the door.


    Sitting in the car, Sai zhalenwang suddenly burst into a warm smile on his expressionless face, stepped out of the car and saluted Kondo with his hands folded.


    Seeing that Sai zhalenwang, accompanied by Kondo Gongping, walked step by step to the gate of the hospital, Patton and Nairen also walked side by side to keep up with them.


    In front, Sai zhalenwang and Kondo talked happily. Behind him, Patton and Naren were also talking in a low voice.


    "Tun, I''m afraid that father Sai asked you to stay with the Japanese for more than counterfeit money?" Nairen asked in a low voice, "I heard from father Sai''s words just now that he doesn''t seem to want to continue his tobacco business?"


    Patton smiled mysteriously: "of course, what is smoke and earth? Now we have something more profitable."


    In Nairen''s curious eyes, Patton took an oilcloth bag from his pocket and opened it to reveal the white powder inside: "this is called yellow arsenic. Only Japanese people have refining technology. 70% of yellow arsenic can be extracted from a kilogram of smokey soil, and the addiction is ten times that of smokey soil."


    tenfold? Nairen looked at the insignificant white powder in Patton''s hand and couldn''t help shivering.


    He has witnessed the suffering and torture of people with tobacco addiction, but at least he can quit smoking addiction. If the addiction of this thing is ten times higher than that of smoking, it may become a nightmare that many people can''t get rid of all their lives.


    However, Nairen soon showed an excited smile on his face. This morning, he accompanied Sai zhalenwang and contacted Mr. Tan of the Central Hotel. Soon, there will be a steady stream of smoke and soil from the golden triangle to Hong Kong. At that time, yellow arsenic will be refined, and all addicts in Hong Kong will become their ATM.


    "Talba is here. Fortunately, I''ve never been interested in this kind of thing, and cypress''s father doesn''t allow us to touch it." Nairen folded his hands and sighed happily.

 Chapter 546

    In the conference room upstairs of Jinyuan club, after three rounds of wine, LV Le slapped the wine glass on the long table, stood up with the strength of wine and faced Zhao Wenye.


    "Ah Ye! I know you''re dissatisfied with me because of Chen Tai." Lv Le hiccupped and pointed to Zhao Wenye and said, "but I''m entrusted by others and have to do it. Do you do what your cousin told you to do?"


    Zhao Wenye glances down at LV Le, who is in a high position in the marine police headquarters. Now he has a bit of upper class temperament. Even if LV Le is standing opposite, Zhao Wenye is still neither humble nor arrogant, with mockery in his tone: "I work for my cousin because of friendship, and you work for the people of Taiwan because of interest. But I look at brother gang''s face today. I won''t quarrel with you. If you hand in a scarf, we can continue to talk."


    The two men were tit for tat, but neither of them took the initiative to mention the names of song TIANYAO and Tan Jingwei. They all tacitly used nicknames to refer to them. It is needless to say that Tan Jingwei, a Taiwanese, came to Hong Kong to stir up the wind and rain. Song TIANYAO is now the number one figure with a high price of 12 million. The whole of Hong Kong is now secretive about these two names, even song TIANYAO Cousin Zhao Wenye did not take the initiative to mention it.


    Twelve million is enough to buy the lives of the five people present and make them crazy. Even if Zhao Wenye is interested in Song TIANYAO, he can''t ensure that the other four people, including LAN Gang, have other ideas, so he can only try not to mention those three words to avoid embarrassment.


    LV Le took a deep breath to calm his mind, shook his head and said calmly: "the flower (signboard) of sweat scarf has disappeared from Hong Kong. The one who lives in the hospital is lame Qing. He works for me and becomes disabled. I''ll give him to you now. What face will LV Le have to mix in the Jianghu in the future?"


    Everyone present knows that although LV Le is not a Jianghu man, he is a big man with a head and face both in the prefix of he and in the Chaozhou gang. Asking him to hand over his confidant is really beating him in the face.


    Therefore, hearing Zhao Wenye''s request, Yan Xiong and Han Sen both frowned at the same time. Only LAN Gang remained silent. It''s not that he didn''t want to make a statement, but that he couldn''t make a statement because of his position.


    LAN Gang knows that Zhao Wenye''s request is too much for LV le. If someone else, he may open his mouth to persuade, but outsiders know that Lan Gang is popular with song TIANYAO. If he helps LV Le persuade Zhao Wenye at this time, he will also be crowned as a 25-year-old.


    Yan Xiong and Han Sen are different. Han Sen and song TIANYAO have no communication. Although Yan Xiong used to rely on song TIANYAO, he is now the person of Chu Xiaoxin, a justice of the peace. Not long ago, in front of the harp restaurant, Chu Xiaoxin turned against song TIANYAO in public. Even if he stood opposite song TIANYAO, outsiders can''t say anything.


    Thinking of this, Yan Xiong smiled on his obviously fat face and persuaded Zhao Wenye with a round tone: "ah ye, detective Lv is right. Everyone wears the same skin. It''s hard for him to hand over the lame green at this time..."


    "Sorry, brother Xiong." before Yan Xiong finished, Zhao Wenye directly interrupted and pulled his black suit: "I''m a marine police uniform."


    Yan Xiong''s face changed a few times. He turned to look at LAN gang. LAN Gang just staggered his eyes, looking like it was none of his business.


    Zhao Wenye casually buttoned his nails and said, "brother Le, one life for another. Your friend from Taiwan must not be enough for my cousin to play. Make friends."


    LV Le pressed his hands on the edge of the long table. Because he exerted too much force, his knuckles were slightly white. He said in a deep voice, "is it enough to play? I won''t know until they have played. Now there are so many ghosts?"


    "Then there''s no need to talk about it?" Zhao Wenye spread his hands, made a helpless look, and rushed to LAN gang with an sorry smile: "sorry, brother gang, what major event are you going to talk about today? I don''t know. I''ve still boiled brown sugar water in my house. I want to go back and see the fire first."


    LAN Gang looked embarrassed: "ah ye..."


    Zhao Wenye waved his hand to LAN gang. He didn''t have to go on. He smiled at him and said, "brother gang, you brought me out alone. I know it''s inconvenient for you to speak now. It doesn''t matter. The next time no one else is present, our two brothers will sit together and talk slowly."


    Regardless of LV Le''s black face, Zhao Wenye brushed past him and stood firm after taking a few steps: "now the people above are fighting hard. Why don''t we have fun? Tonight I''ll apply for an arrest warrant from the ghost guy and take someone to the hospital to pull a sweat scarf. Then I''ll see how you can protect him."


    LV Le twitched a few times in the corners of his eyes and turned to stare at Zhao Wenye. After a long time, he sneered: "OK! I''ll wait for you!"


    With a sneer, Zhao Wenye stepped out of the door and slammed the door heavily.


    There was a moment of silence in the room. LAN Gang, Yan Xiong and Han Sen all looked around the empty conference room. It seemed that there were fresh and interesting things everywhere except LV le.


    Just then, the wooden door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside. A uniformed police officer brought by LV Le stood at the door: "brother le..."


    Lu Le, who was holding his anger and had no place to vent, seemed to find a vent. His face suddenly showed a ferocious color. He waved and swept the wine glass on the table to the ground and fell to pieces. He shouted at the uniformed police officer: "I''ll attack your aunt! Don''t you know how to knock before entering the door? Pack up your things tomorrow and go to Shatoujiao to guard the pond!"


    The unlucky uniformed police officer was scolded by LV le. The whole person was scared to stay in place and didn''t dare to move for a long time.


    "Ah Le, don''t make it difficult to be small." Lan Gang coughed gently, broke the deadlock, turned and smiled at the uniformed policeman at the door: "brother Le told you to laugh, don''t worry. Tell me, what happened?"


    The uniformed police officer was obviously frightened, and his words were trembling: "yes, brother gang. A large class of HSBC bank just went to the hall to report a case, saying that the bank had recently received a large number of counterfeit banknotes. Brother Yi asked the detectives of various districts to go to the hall for a meeting immediately."


    When LAN Gang looked at each other, LV Le had grabbed the coat on the back of the chair. The whole person exuded a gloomy temperament. His voice was dull and said, "sorry, I''ll go first."


    LV Le stepped to the door. The military uniform at the door quickly dodged out of the way. LV Le didn''t look at him and went straight out.


    With the door closed again, the only three people left in the room, LAN Gang, Yan Xiong and Han Sen, breathed a sigh of relief, and their faces relaxed a little.


    "Hello!" Lan Gang touched out the cigarette box, lit a cigarette, and then threw the whole pack of cigarettes to Yan Xiong: "you are now the detective in Yau Ma Tei. Why don''t you have a meeting with him?"


    Yan Xiong''s mouth was filled with smoke and his speech was vague: "I''ll drive his mother! It''s not now to go, so as not to bump into that explosive barrel on the road."


    Yan Xiong finished and threw the cigarette box to Hansen. Hansen smiled mockingly: "brother Xiong, you''ll be satisfied if you have a meeting! I don''t want people to come in. Why? I''m not a detective!"


    LAN Gang smiled disdainfully: "pick! I haven''t found the source of counterfeit money for so long. Even if I go to the meeting, I''m scolded by the ghost guy. I won''t go if I''m invited."


    Hansen sighed helplessly: "brother gang, of course you don''t care, i... alas! Forget it, don''t talk so much, drink!"


    In the conference room, while LAN gang and Yan xiongzheng were explaining Hansen, LV Le had walked out of the western building of Jinyuan club and came downstairs.


    The door of a Jaguar parked on one side opened. A fat man laboriously moved down from the driver''s seat, stood in front of the door and waved to LV le with a flattering smile: "brother Le, the car is ready."


    LV Le quickly walked to the front of the car. When he bowed his head and entered the door, he whispered to the bloated man in a voice that can only be heard between two people: "lard boy, after taking me to the grand hall, go to the hospital to pick up ah Qing immediately. Even if the ghost came to ask someone himself, two words, no!"


    LV Le''s number one think-tank lard heard the speech, his fat smile immediately stopped, and nodded heavily: "clear, brother le."


    In front of the men''s STD hospital at wood road crossing, Wan Chai.


    Sai zhalenwang got into the Nissan Toyota under the farewell of Kondo and petton.


    Nairen starts the car, and the car starts slowly. Under the gaze of Kondo and Patton, it is gradually away from their vision.


    "Mr. Patton, as far as I know, the general has just negotiated with Taiwan about the supply of tobacco and soil in the golden triangle. There is no tobacco and soil raw materials in his hand in the short term. Where does he provide the supply?" until the car turned the corner and disappeared in sight, Kondo looked back and asked Patton with a smile.


    Patton was obviously full of trust in saizhalenwang. Hearing Kondo''s fair question, he replied without hesitation: "Mr. Kondo, don''t worry, since Saida promised you, he will do what he said. We''ll wait for his news here at ease."


    Kondo, who didn''t get the answer, seemed a little disappointed. His smile stiffened, and then quickly recovered as usual: "of course I can trust the general..."


    Patton nodded and said, "what about the refining technology? Mr. Kondo, in your agreement with Mr. saipa, it seems that you will teach us the technology of refining yellow arsenic. Are you worried that we will stop cooperating with you after we learn the technology?"


    Kondo''s fair smile remained unchanged, shook his head and said, "of course not. Recently, Mr. Patton''s partner has taken two million counterfeit notes from the warehouse, and most of them have been scattered. Based on this alone, I have enough reason to trust the general. Since Mr. Patton never forgets our refining technology, I''ll take you to see the process now."


    Kondo said something, gestured to Patton, and led him to a car parked at the gate of the hospital.


    Patton wondered, "the Yellow arsenic refining factory is not in the hospital?"


    "Of course." Kondo fairly and mysteriously blinked: "the Chinese say cunning rabbits are three grottoes. How can I make such a low-level mistake? The location of the Yellow arsenic refining factory is absolutely safe, Mr. Patton, please."

 Chapter 547

    At dusk, the curtains of the hotel room were opened, and the golden sun spread all over the room. Tan Jingwei stood in the guest room with his back to the door and bathed in the afterglow of the sunset.


    Sheng Zhaozhong opened the door and walked gently to tan Jingwei and stood side by side with him.


    "It''s clear that a ship with the Brazilian flag docked in Hong Kong tonight. The ship is not affected by the embargo. It continues to go north after docked in Hong Kong for two hours. The route found is to Japan, but it may also go to North Korea or Dandong." Sheng Zhaozhong said in an orderly manner: "The ship is registered in Brazil. I asked Taiwan to call the Brazilian Transportation Bureau to verify that the legal representative of the ship is indeed Brazilian, but in fact, its original owner was Xu Enbo three years ago."


    Tan Jingwei stared at the sunset outside the window and whispered, "fourth brother, do you think this is the game set by song TIANYAO?"


    Sheng Zhaozhong was silent for a moment, shook his head and replied, "I don''t know, but if song TIANYAO really colludes with Xu Enbo, the ship from Brazil is likely to go to North Korea."


    Tan Jingwei closed his eyes and thought for a moment. He slowly opened his eyes and showed a smile on his face: "just received Xu Pingsheng''s invitation. Please let me go to Xu''s house for a dinner tonight, and song TIANYAO will go too."


    Sheng Zhaozhong frowned: "at this time, Xu Pingsheng wants to be a peacemaker?"


    "This peacemaker is not easy to do. Is he on our side or song TIANYAO''s side?" Tan Jingwei said with a smile: "although everyone plays deaf and dumb now, everyone knows how much the shipping involves. A group of businessmen with red tops and white are rashly involved. I''m afraid they will be swallowed up immediately."


    Sheng Zhao nodded. As Tan Jingwei said, although businessmen in Hong Kong pretend not to know the gratitude and resentment between song TIANYAO and Tan Jingwei, how can there be an airtight wall in the world? Song TIANYAO wants to send the 71 engines removed from the American plane of the two airlines uprising employees to the mainland, and Tan Jingwei wants to prevent song TIANYAO from sending them out. This is no longer true It is a collision between individuals, but a game between Taiwan and the mainland. In this game, whether Xu Pingsheng or Yu shiting, even if all the tycoons in Hong Kong are added together, it is just a drop in the ocean. A little carelessness will lead to death.


    "What does Xu Pingsheng mean tonight?" Sheng Zhaozhong thought about it and couldn''t guess the purpose of Xu Pingsheng''s banquet tonight.


    Tan Jingwei shook his head: "it''s not easy to guess the idea of an old ghost. However, since he gave the invitation, he still had to go. He just asked Xu Pingsheng face to face. Do you know that his son is pushing the Xu family into the fire pit?"


    Sheng Zhaozhong paused and asked, "the Brazilian ship tonight?"


    Tan Jingwei didn''t answer immediately, and Sheng Zhaozhong didn''t ask much. He stood aside and waited.


    After walking back and forth in the house for a few steps, Tan Jingwei stopped and slowly opened his mouth: "it''s better to kill the wrong, but you don''t have to go this time. I''ll let you accompany me to the dinner tonight, and let Di Zhen and them pack up their things first and be ready to do it at any time."


    Sheng Zhao nodded, turned and walked out: "I''ll go out and arrange it."


    Tan Jingwei was left alone in the room again. Tan Jingwei stared at the sunset and muttered to himself: "the party state... The party state..."


    At Peninsula Hotel, song TIANYAO put down the phone and showed a meaningful smile on his face.


    Huang Liu, standing beside him, couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s up? What did Xu Pingsheng say about the old guy?"


    Song TIANYAO replied with a smile, "Xu Pingsheng invited two groups of people from Hong Kong and Shanghai tonight, and a tan Jingwei, who gave a banquet at his house. Just now Xu Enbo called me and asked me to go to his house for a dinner tonight."


    When it comes to Xu Enbo, song TIANYAO has to admire this guy for being calm. Even if he knows that there is a big business to do tonight, he still doesn''t loose a word on the phone and only talks about the dinner party.


    It is said that Tan Jingwei will also attend the banquet. Huang Liumo wiped his hands: "I don''t think Xu Pingsheng can be trusted. Most of the banquet is Hongmen banquet. But don''t worry, boss. Unless they open the plane cannon tonight, I will protect you!"


    Hearing Huang Liu''s heroic words, song TIANYAO smiled disapprovingly: "take care of yourself first. Xu Pingsheng invited Shanghainese. Maybe even uncle Shui next to Yu shiting will come and be strangled by others'' braids."


    "Boss, don''t be kidding. I don''t know you are Yu shiting''s son-in-law. How can he deal with you?" Huang Liuyi said with a look of disbelief.


    Song TIANYAO smiled: "how can you tell such a thing? The more critical it is, the less you can relax your vigilance. Don''t you really think Yu shiting lacks my son-in-law?"


    A word choked Huang Liu for a long time. Finally, he said in a deep voice: "forget it. Anyway, no matter who moved you tonight, I''ll protect you. How did Ziya escort Mr. He out of Macao street at the beginning, how did Huang Liu protect you out of the door of Xu''s house tonight."


    Song TIANYAO smiled noncommittally, stretched his waist, and said lazily, "I''m kidding. Most of tonight, nothing happened. The ship from Brazil in South America will dock right away. You go with the ship tonight, don''t follow me."


    Huang Liuyi was stunned and looked at Song TIANYAO with puzzled eyes.


    Song TIANYAO''s tone was relaxed: "brother Liu, don''t just think about fighting and killing all day. You say you are brain eater. Would you mind thinking about it? Xu Pingsheng can''t move me at tonight''s party, whether he is sincere or fake, unless he is really old and confused."


    "But Tan Jingwei..." Huang Liu immediately retorted.


    Song TIANYAO didn''t give him a chance to go on. He interrupted, "this is Hong Kong. Tan Jingwei moved me at Xu Pingsheng''s house? Then he can see the sun the next day. I want to praise him under the nine springs. Besides, what good is Tan Jingwei moving me for him? Now he hasn''t figured out where the goods are. If he kills me, he''ll be more unlikely to go back to work."


    Huang Liu looked at Song TIANYAO suspiciously: "you say that as if you are very safe. Why don''t you even dare to go out of the hotel in recent days?"


    Song TIANYAO turned his eyes: "big man! Twelve million hidden flowers are hanging red. Big people such as Xu Pingsheng and Tan Jingwei can''t take it to heart. I''m afraid those people below have red eyes. Have you ever heard the saying that the king of hell is easy to make children difficult? I''m surprised that I don''t know how many rotten children want to kill me when I walk out of the door!"


    "Then I can''t go!" Huang Liu put on a look of loyalty and courage: "I''ll still be with you tonight."


    Song TIANYAO sighed helplessly: "no, you have to get on the ship in Brazil tonight. If you show up next to me, all our previous thoughts will be in vain."


    Seeing that Huang Liu was still unwilling, song TIANYAO had to continue to advise him with kind words: "don''t worry, I''ll call LAN Gang later and ask him to drive a police car to see me off. In addition, uncle Xiao and they are secretly protecting. It doesn''t make any difference whether you have you or not."


    Huang Liuyi''s injured face said, "isn''t it, boss? I''m going to live and die with you tonight. How dare you say that? OK! Let you go to Hongmen banquet by yourself and I''ll go to sea to see the scenery by myself!"


    Huang Liu then turned and walked outside the door.


    Behind him, when facing Huang Liu, song TIANYAO''s smile gradually faded away, and his expression became very serious.

 Chapter 548

    Four police cars with sirens surrounded an old Ford 49 and drove smoothly to Xu Pingsheng''s home.


    In the Ford car, LAN Gang, a hot rising star of the police force, drove himself. Song TIANYAO sat in the back row. Yao Chunxiao and dumb ah Siyi protected him from left to right,


    "That''s how it happened, Mr. Song. You know, ah ye and you are cousins. It''s hard for me to do it when an outsider is caught in the middle." Lan Gang holds the steering wheel, stares at the road ahead, glances at the rearview mirror occasionally and complains to song TIANYAO.


    After hearing the heroic deeds of Zhao Wenye''s Jinyuan club and LV Le''s choking voice from LAN Gang, song TIANYAO grinned: "I didn''t expect ah ye to be so bold. It''s good. It''s worthy of being my aunt Zhu''s son!"


    LAN Gang said helplessly: "Boss, are you in the mood to laugh? Now the police force is in a mess because of counterfeit money, and it is said that yellow arsenic has been circulating in the market recently. This kind of thing has disappeared for a long time since Li Shufa died. It happened that it appeared when you fought with the Taiwanese. The first brother recently called the detectives to scold them every day. Ah Ye jumped out and told them at this time Lu Le is fighting against Taiwan. I''m worried that the ghost guy will dismiss both of them in a rage! "


    Song TIANYAO frowned when he heard the speech. It was fake money and yellow arsenic. It seems that someone was secretly fishing in troubled waters while he was fighting with Tan Jingwei!


    "I see. You go back and tell ah Ye. As I said, let him be more calm during this period of time." song TIANYAO looked at the night scene passing through the window and said again: "did you catch up with the source of counterfeit money and yellow arsenic?"


    LAN Gang shook his head: "no! Now guys patrol the street three times a day. They have to hold the mother of the person who printed counterfeit money and made yellow arsenic hundreds of times a day, but there is still no clue."


    Song TIANYAO touched his chin: "I''ll take the time to ask the sixth brother to help check. I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    It''s not that song TIANYAO is nosy, but thinking that the struggle between himself and Tan Jingwei may have given others the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, song TIANYAO is more or less sorry. Whether counterfeit money or yellow arsenic, these two things will bring countless troubles to the people of Hong Kong. Song TIANYAO feels that he should pay attention to them.


    LAN Gang turned the corner of the street with the steering wheel: "forget it, we''ll send people to find out this matter slowly. It''s just a matter of time. You''d better take care of yourself first. There are such big battles when you go out of the street. The Hong Kong Governor has no authority!"


    "Yes! The life of the Hong Kong Governor may not be worth 12 million!" song TIANYAO kicked the back of the front row chair in some depression and said angrily: "Chu Xiaozhong threw himself into the street. At least he also dealt with the Zhang family with him. He said he would turn his face. Zhong didn''t think I died fast enough?"


    Macao, Hong Kong and Macao wharf.


    At night, a passenger ship from Hong Kong slowly docked in front of the pier. Tourists stepped on sampans one after another and stepped on the land of Macao smoothly with the help of attentive Portuguese pier waiters.


    Compared with the British''s transcendent status in Hong Kong, the Portuguese governance of Macao is obviously not so easy. Aside from the pots of Portuguese officials who rely on corruption and bribery, at least among the ordinary Portuguese people, there are many Dalian people who can''t eat enough and can''t do business, so they have to come to the wharf to do such hard work of serving others.


    With the help of a Portuguese, naikun slowly stepped off the passenger ship, stood on the Hong Kong and Macao wharf, took a deep breath of the cold sea breeze, and looked back at his companions crossing the sea with him.


    With a black suitcase, Chaibao stepped off the passenger ship one after another with several Thai partners and stood behind naikun.


    "Master Kun, the seller hasn''t arrived yet. What should we do next?" guess leopard whispered to naikun in Thai.


    When the Portuguese who helped naikun off the ship heard that the leopard said Thai, they immediately said stiffly to naikun in Thai: "Sir, tip."


    Naikun glanced at the Portuguese who bowed and flattered with interest, took out two HK $100 bills from his arms and handed them to each other.


    The Portuguese waiter at the wharf has never seen such a generous person. He usually pays God when he receives a tip of HK $1. At this time, when he sees enough reward for one or two months, his face turns red and he can''t help thanking naikun in Thai.


    But naikun didn''t look at him any more. He walked out of the wharf and told the guessed leopard behind him, "first find a hotel and then call them."


    "Yes!" guess leopard promised, stopped talking, and followed naikun closely with several Thai companions.


    Naikun walks on the coast of Macao and looks around the environment. The Macao wharf is brightly lit at night. There are two rows of taxis and rickshaws waiting to solicit customers.


    Naikun took back his eyes and raised his mouth: "song TIANYAO''s sister lives here? I was thinking about how to persuade my father to let me come to Macao. I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon. I want to thank these golden triangle soldiers who sell smoke and soil."


    His voice was very low, more like talking to himself. Even the guess leopard behind him didn''t hear clearly. He couldn''t help asking, "master Kun, what are you talking about?"


    Naikun said with a smile, "I said, Macao is really a good place. I thought the goods in the Golden Triangle would not be delivered for one and a half, and our business would be affected. I didn''t expect that there would be the source of goods we want next door to Hong Kong."


    Guess leopard and several companions also smiled one after another when they heard the speech: "this is the Buddha blessing father Sai and young master Kun. They know that life is not easy for us, and show us a bright way."


    Naikun smiled noncommittally and strode forward.


    When he came to Thailand this time, he had only one goal, that is to find song Wenwen whom he had been worried about for a long time. As for Yu Sai zhalenwang, who was asked to contact the defeated soldiers in the golden triangle of Macao to buy goods because of the lack of raw materials, naikun didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    How much money can you make even if you sell yellow arsenic? And at great risk. If you can find song TIANYAO''s family, isn''t song TIANYAO obediently sending all his business? There are also those aircraft engines that make Taiwanese people think about. If they fall into their own hands, of course, they will exchange greater benefits from Americans. Only stupid Chinese people will not see the situation clearly. The British can''t do it. The future world will be the world of Americans.


    Naikun thought like this, and the smile on his mouth became more and more strong. As long as he obtained the trust and help of Americans, he believed that his future achievements would be above saizhalenwang, which was also his dream all the time.


    "Macao is really a holy land for achieving dreams!" naikun shouted in the night wind in the surprised eyes of Thai people such as guessing leopards behind him.

 Chapter 549

    Song TIANYAO and Tan Jingwei were added to the spacious conference hall in the two-story foreign building in the backyard of Xu''s house.


    Facing the real Chinese tycoons in the hall, song TIANYAO and Tan Jingwei are now like half of two clever primary school students, smiling and upright in their seats.


    "Ah Yao, have you called Mr. he recently?" Yu shiting did not look at Tan Jingwei, but smiled and called song TIANYAO: "He abducted Shu Xuan from my family and said he would choose two fashionable clothes for his daughter in Macao? In addition to what he said, he thought our handmade tailors from Shanghai were too old-fashioned. You have time to call him and ask him to send Shu Xuan back to me quickly. You can''t go to Macao to do your life-long business?"


    Yu shiting smiled from beginning to end and looked at Song TIANYAO with the love of his elders. Tan Jingwei sneered at this scene. This old fox''s acting skills are much better than those actors in the black glue film. Not long ago, he sang a wusheng play with song TIANYAO in front of himself. Now he plays Weng''s son-in-law?


    "Uncle Gu, long time no see." Tan Jingwei stopped seeing song TIANYAO and Yu shiting, turned his eyes to Gu Quan and said hello respectfully.


    Gu Quan nodded with a smile, then grimaced and pretended to teach Tan Jingwei an unhappy lesson: "Jingwei, why haven''t you been at home recently? Linshan has been busy until midnight every day for your small business recently. You should also care about her when you have time. Even if you haven''t married, she is your fiancee now!"


    Several other people around him smiled and listened to Yu shiting and Gu Quan talking to two young people respectively. What they thought was the deep meaning of both sides.


    On the surface, it seems that song TIANYAO, who is obviously supported by Yu shiting and secretly supported by Xu Pingsheng, is better than Tan Jingwei. However, this is not the case. After all, Xu Pingsheng missed the opportunity and did not have a relationship with song TIANYAO at the beginning like Yu shiting. In addition, the apparent war between song TIANYAO and Hong Kong people pushed Xu Pingsheng to the opposite of song TIANYAO, so At this time, Yu shiting can publicly support song TIANYAO as his future father-in-law.


    Gu Quan''s support for Tan Jingwei is different. Gu Quan married Gu Linshan, the legitimate daughter, and plays an important role in the Gu family. He has begun to take over the business at home since he was young. This time, Gu Quan joined hands with Tan Jingwei to suppress the shares of song TIANYAO and Shanghainese, pressing step by step, as if he had the upper hand.


    "What my uncle taught me is that my little business really brought trouble to Linshan." Tan Jingwei smiled humbly at Gu Quan, then glanced at Song TIANYAO and said confidently, "but I thought about tonight, Linshan won''t be so tired, because it doesn''t matter whether she does or not after tonight."


    Gu Quan''s eyes lit up when he heard Tan Jingwei''s words. It seemed that he was fully confident that he would finish the uprising of the employees of the two airlines tonight?


    Zhou Xiyu, Cai Yuanbai and Lu Wenhui were even more surprised. Tan Jingwei''s plan didn''t even tell his future father-in-law. They didn''t know, but it seems that they will be decided tonight?


    The three looked at Chu Yaozong and wanted to get news from him, but Chu Yaozong did not want to frown and shake his head slightly.


    Although Yu shiting doesn''t know where Tan Jingwei relies on, he can''t see the slightest clue from Song TIANYAO''s face. Based on Yu shiting''s understanding of song TIANYAO, this cheap son-in-law has always been happy and angry, but now no response is the best response.


    "Mr. Tan, although I''m a boat runner, I know a little about the stock market." Yu shiting took his cigar and puffed out a puff of smoke: "the small business in Mr. Tan''s mouth has brought us Shanghainese a lot of trouble. I''m afraid it can''t be refunded?"


    Tan Jingwei stood up respectfully and saluted Yu shiting, the Shanghai ship king.


    The next second, Tan Jingwei put his eyes on the face of Hong Kong ship king Xu Pingsheng and asked in a gentle voice, "boss Xu, is the Brazilian cargo ship in Swire dock owned by the Xu family?"


    Hearing Tan Jingwei''s endless words, everyone present looked at Xu Pingsheng almost at the same time,


    Song TIANYAO shook his hand and nearly broke the tea lamp in his hand. He barely caught it and still sprinkled a hand of tea.


    Tan Jingwei glanced. After seeing this scene, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Xu Pingsheng asked suspiciously, "Mr. Tan, I don''t remember the Xu family''s business with Swire, but I really don''t know which ship you''re talking about?"


    "Isn''t it the one that is going to sail from Victoria Harbour tonight?" Tan Jingwei raised his mouth: "boss Xu, really don''t know?"


    Xu Pingsheng''s expression was slightly surprised. He was preparing to speak. The door of the conference hall was pushed open from the outside.


    Xu Enbo broke into the conference hall with an ugly face and changed Xu Pingsheng''s face with only one sentence.


    Xu Enbo stared at Tan Jingwei: "I sent the ship. It has nothing to do with the Xu family!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the sea, freighters flying the flag of Brazil swam the waves and moved forward slowly.


    On the bow of the ship, two Brazilian sailors held binoculars and looked at the Qingzhou lighthouse gradually away from behind, with a reassuring smile on their faces.


    From Brazil to Hong Kong, the sea areas along the way are full of danger and may encounter pirates at any time. However, as long as ships arrive in Hong Kong, the risk will be greatly reduced, which is the law summarized by sailors in recent years.


    Since the death of the Pirate Queen Zhang Yueying, pirates in the waters near Hong Kong have almost disappeared. Even if there are occasional residual pirates, they will only be chased by the Hong Kong marine police with machine guns.


    Therefore, for long-distance sailors, what they fear most is the route before they arrive in Hong Kong, and once they arrive in Hong Kong, they are equivalent to their destination.


    "After this trip out of the sea, I''m going back to land to do some small business," a sailor put down his telescope and said to his companion in English.


    His companions also looked around with Binoculars: "have you made enough money to do business?"


    "Almost." the first sailor said with a smile, "the Chinese are rich and stupid. You should learn from me. Pretend to be sick before going to sea. If the Chinese refuse to increase the price, you will sue them. We are white, and the judge will judge me to win."


    "You still have a way. The most I can do is take some goods secretly and sell them on the land." my companion put down his telescope and laughed, "but I agree with you that the Chinese are stupid, because they can''t find how much less their goods are."


    The sailors who spoke first agreed and smiled, but soon their smiles froze on their faces.


    On the sea, there was a sudden roar of motors. When the two sailors went along, they saw two faint lights approaching the freighter at night.


    "What''s that?" the two sailors turned pale and set up their binoculars at the same time.


    On the sea about 200 meters away from the cargo ship, two speedboats braved the wind and waves and rushed straight towards the cargo ship.


    By the lights hanging in front of the speedboat, the two sailors saw that several figures on the speedboat had straightened up, holding machine guns in their hands and the muzzle of the gun to the cargo ship they were in.


    "What the hell..." two Brazilian sailors cursed at the same time. They looked at each other, turned around and ran behind the deck, with a shrill warning voice in their mouth: "pirate!"


    The distance of 200 meters was approaching in an instant. Before the two sailors had run a few meters, a series of flames had spewed out from the two speedboats, instantly beating them into a sieve.


    The speedboat approached quickly and slowed down suddenly when it was about to hit the cargo ship. Di Zhen and his party grabbed the sampan of the cargo ship and jumped onto the cargo ship.


    Footsteps sounded, and a team of armed Brazilians poured out of the warehouse. Before they could see the situation clearly, di Zhen and others standing in front of the deck had shot out all the bullets.


    On the sea, there were bursts of gunfire.

 Chapter 550

    In the Portuguese Australian hotel room, the bodies of Singh and his two white bodyguards have been dragged out. There is still a trace of blood in the room. Song Chunzhong and Gu Tiancheng are still in a trance looking at the one million Hong Kong dollar cash on the table.


    "Uncle Zhong, how can we share a million?" Gu Tiancheng turned his head and asked song Chunzhong.


    Song Chunzhong frowned: "when did the Thais become so rich? I heard they were still fighting..."


    Gu Tiancheng interrupted song Chunzhong: "you don''t care whether he will fight or not. Now the deposit has been obtained. Look for a chance to flash!"


    "No, it must be weird." song Chunzhong shook his head, took out a stack of brand-new Hong Kong dollars and looked carefully: "I''ve seen Kaizi, but I haven''t seen such a direct Kaizi. Someone didn''t even see the goods, so he gave such a large amount of deposit?"


    Gu Tiancheng also frowned and nodded in agreement: "do you suspect there is a problem with the money?"


    As he spoke, he grabbed a pile of money like song Chunzhong and looked at it again and again.


    A few minutes later, they put down the money at the same time, looked at each other and shook their heads gently.


    No matter from what point of view, there is no problem with the Hong Kong dollar in his hand. Song Chunzhong needless to say, Gu Tiancheng used to be a silver head. Identifying banknotes is his unique skill. He can even judge whether there is a problem with the banknotes in his hand only by touch.


    But this time, no matter what they think, the money in their hands is no different.


    "Give me the knife." song Chunzhong reached out and took the knife handed over by Gu Tiancheng, carefully cut a piece of Hong Kong dollar, pulled out the gold thread from it, and then gently rubbed the cross section of the counterfeit note with his fingers.


    "I was almost cheated when I jumped on the street." song Chunzhong scolded in a low voice, staring at the Hong Kong dollar divided into two in his hand.


    Gu Tiancheng grabbed the gold thread in Song Chunzhong''s hand in surprise, rubbed the cut banknotes like him, and shook his head.


    "The gold thread is real. The problem lies in the paper." song Chunzhong said, took out a piece of HK $500 from his pocket, divided it into two, and explained to Gu Tiancheng: "Well, as like as two peas, the two money is made from cotton and linen pulp, including the process of spreading fiber powder to the top. It''s just like the bank. But the price difference is worse than the ink."


    "Ink?" Gu Tiancheng raised his eyebrows and immediately focused on the note ink.


    Song Chunzhong pointed to the cut side of the counterfeit money and continued to explain: "the ink used by the Bank of Hong Kong is fluorescent ink transported from Britain. This ink is characterized by delicacy and will not penetrate into the paper after coating. Take a look at this one."


    As song Chunzhong spoke, he handed the half of the counterfeit note to Gu Tiancheng. Gu Tiancheng took advantage of the hotel light to put the section of the counterfeit note in front of his eyes and look at it carefully.


    The only difference from real banknotes is that after the counterfeit banknotes are cut, you can see that the ink in the paper interlayer has penetrated, leaving a tiny crack on the paper surface smaller than hair.


    If you don''t cut the paper and look carefully, no one will find this slight difference.


    "Fluorescent ink is not something that ordinary people can get. I guess the person who makes this counterfeit banknote should add other things to the ordinary ink to make it have eight images. As expected, he is an expert." song Chunzhong said with a smile: "but it is always fake. He almost knows how to cheat your father."


    In fact, as song Chunzhong expected, the maker of these counterfeit banknotes, Kondo Gongping, did not have fluorescent ink, so he had to use ordinary ink and other technological means to make the most perfect counterfeit banknotes as far as possible. His printing equipment came from three banknote printing machines robbed from banks during the Japanese occupation. The whole printing process has no defects, except Professional bankers and people like song Chunzhong can''t tell the true from the false.


    "Jianghu is dangerous!" Gu Tiancheng threw away the counterfeit money in his hand and looked back at Song Chunzhong: "what''s the next step?"


    Song Chunzhong closed the suitcase and said calmly, "don''t worry, didn''t the Thai just ask me to find someone for him? Go and inform He Xian that my nephew is still working for him in Hong Kong and ask him to help solve these Thai people."


    Gu Tiancheng licked the corners of his mouth: "the Thais come from Hong Kong. Is Hong Kong their base camp?"


    Song Chunzhong grinned: "I''ll call people in Hong Kong and tell them that the money in the hands of the Thais is all true, but it''s because they have a money printing machine. What would those Jianghu people and police in Hong Kong do if they knew the news?"


    Gu Tiancheng thought for a moment, but also showed a smile that was difficult to understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Pingsheng''s face was very ugly, his hands trembled slightly, his chest fluctuated up and down, and stared at Xu Enbo who broke into the conference hall: "what are you going to do when you let the ship from Brazil dock?"


    Xu Enbo glanced at Song TIANYAO and said nothing.


    But it was just a small move that fell into the eyes of everyone in the hall, and the meaning was very clear.


    Although Xu Pingsheng wants to help song TIANYAO, I''m afraid he hasn''t made up his mind completely. After all, Xu Enbo is young and has quietly hooked up with song TIANYAO behind Xu Enbo''s back.


    But now, this line has been cut off by Tan Jingwei.


    Everyone in the hall knows very well that if Tan Jingwei stops the Brazilian cargo ship tonight, the Xu family will jump into the sea from top to bottom! Even Xu Pingsheng with the title of Hong Kong ship king will not be spared.


    "Excuse me, everyone." Xu Pingsheng took several deep breaths to stabilize his mood, got up and prepared to walk to Xu Enbo. Unexpectedly, just got up, he stumbled and nearly fell.


    Xu Enbo was quick eyed and hurried forward to help Xu Pingsheng. Xu Pingsheng didn''t want to, so he slapped him in the face.


    "Come out with me!" Xu Pingsheng tried his best to suppress his anger, gave a deep command, and walked to the door.


    Xu Enbo covered his face and lowered his head to catch up with Xu Pingsheng.


    In the conference hall, Tan Jingwei changed his comfortable position, half leaned on his seat and glanced obliquely at Song TIANYAO: "let your sixth brother come back and stay alive."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" song TIANYAO reluctantly smiled, got up and walked quickly to the door: "pee, go out and solve it!"


    Behind him, Tan Jingwei stared at Song TIANYAO''s back, gently raised the corners of his mouth, and then looked around at a group of Chinese tycoons in the hall with defiant eyes. Except Gu Quan, everyone seemed to be frightened by it, and did not look at it.


    In a cubicle next to the conference hall, Xu Pingsheng, his son and song TIANYAO, who had just left in a hurry, were gathering together at this time.


    The anger on Xu Pingsheng''s face had long disappeared without a trace, but showed a calm smile.


    Song TIANYAO smiled and asked, "Sheng Bo, don''t you love the dead Brazilians?"


    Xu Pingsheng snorted and disdained to say, "a group of ghost guys who think they can eat me when they take advantage of me. Even if it''s not this time, I''m going to clean them up! Let your people do better."


    "Know!" song TIANYAO smiled and looked at Xu Enbo.


    Xu Enbo looked at Xu Pingsheng, who was talking and laughing with song TIANYAO, and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Lao Dou, you and him..." Xu Enbo covered his cheeks, and his voice sounded vague.


    Xu Pingsheng glanced at Xu Enbo: "I thought that a boat with a Brazilian flag could avoid other people''s eyes and ears? If I hadn''t called song TIANYAO, you would have killed the Xu family!"


    Xu Enbo stared at Song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO touched his nose and smiled, "I''m sorry, Bo Shao. In fact, I didn''t want to cooperate with you from beginning to end."


    "The boat tonight?" Xu Enbo asked.


    Song TIANYAO and Xu Pingsheng looked at each other with a smile in their eyes: "what was loaded on the ship was a surprise for Tan Jingwei."

 Chapter 551

    On the deck, the bodies of more than a dozen Brazilian white people were everywhere. Di Zhen and his party stepped into the cabin with sticky plasma under their feet.


    In the cabin, wooden boxes were stacked neatly. A brother behind Di Zhen grinned and asked, "brother Zhen, will you inform Mr. Sheng?"


    Di Zhen shook his head: "no hurry, open the inspection first."


    Without hesitation, his brothers grabbed the crowbar in the cabin, quickly pried open the nails on the wooden box and looked inside.


    In the sealed wooden box, a well-made wig is neatly stacked inside.


    Di Zhen''s face changed greatly. He reached out and touched the box. There was nothing in the box except the soft wig.


    "Open all!"


    At di Zhen''s command, wooden boxes were opened one after another, but the goods inside changed everyone''s face.


    In addition to the top boxes, there are wigs, and most of the other boxes are filled with foam and stones.


    Di Zhen quickly picked up his gun. The brothers behind him also raised their guns one after another and looked around with vigilant eyes.


    In the cabin full of wooden boxes, there was no sound except the breathing of several people.


    "Come, go and sail." Di Zhen ordered, and a brother ran to the deck immediately.


    While Di Zhen was still very careful and moved slowly to the deck back to back with other brothers.


    Outside the freighter, the sea breeze was blowing, everything was calm as usual, and even made Di Zhen''s heart and hair cold.


    At this time, 100 meters away from the cargo ship, a fishing boat floated quietly on the sea. In the cabin, Zhao Wenye and Huang Liuzheng leaned out and looked in the direction of the cargo ship.


    The lights on the fishing boat were not lit, and the brown and black hull was perfectly integrated into the surrounding night.


    "Brother six, almost." Zhao Wenye took a look from the direction of the calm cargo ship after just refuting the fire, and turned back to greet Huang Liu.


    Huang Liu played with a remote control in his hand and handed it to Zhao Wenye with a smile: "do you want to have a try?"


    Zhao Wenye forced a smile and shook his head: "brother six, I believe in Buddhism."


    "Pick! I can''t see you again!" Huang Liu rolled his eyes, holding the remote control in one hand and pressing the button on the remote control heavily in the other hand.


    Zhao Wenye shrunk his neck, covered his ears with his hands, and stared at the distant cargo ship with his eyes.


    The expected explosion did not appear at all. Zhao Wenye and Huang Liu both changed their faces.


    "Won''t you buy fake goods?" Zhao Wenye put down his hands covering his ears and stared at Huang Liu.


    Huang Liu also showed surprise. He patted the remote control on his hand. Seeing that the freighter still had no response, his face sank for a few minutes and shouted, "I''ll take your mother! The Soviets dare to pit me on the street! I''ll settle with them now!"


    Zhao Wenye looked anxious: "what are you looking for? People don''t know where to go. Now deal with the people on the ship first!"


    Huang Liu looked indignant. He threw the remote control in his hand into the cabin and drew a pistol from his waist: "don''t worry, even if there is no bomb, your sixth brother will never let them go..."


    Before he finished, a dazzling white light suddenly lit up on the sea, followed by a loud noise, which suddenly came from the sea!


    The remote-controlled bomb placed on the thousand ton ship in the center of the sea finally worked at this time. The flame burst into the sky from the ship and swallowed up the whole cargo ship in an instant.


    Under the billowing air waves, the fishing boat of Zhao Wenye and Huang Liu bumped and floated on the sea. They grabbed the board and were not thrown into the sea.


    In the roar of the explosion, Huang Liu shouted to Zhao Wenye with all his strength: "I''ve finished what I should do! I''ll leave the rest to you, Zhao sir!"


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in the prosperous omen overlooking the port of Victoria, I saw the behind the scenes of the Brazilian cargo ship turning into ashes. The original happy smile disappeared in an instant, and then it was full of gloom after consternation.


    He and Tan Jingwei were cheated by song TIANYAO! This was Tan Jingwei''s first thought.


    Then he thought, does Xu Pingsheng know about it?


    From beginning to end, it seemed that Xu Pingsheng had not participated in the shipping, but after the cargo ship was blown to ashes, the old man with a charitable smile suddenly appeared in shengzhao center.


    Neither song TIANYAO nor Xu Enbo have the courage to blow up and sink a cargo ship flying the flag of Brazil in the waters of Hong Kong, even if the cargo ship is their own, because it involves too many interest chains, and their two younger generations can''t afford it at all.


    So it seemed that everything became clear with the sinking of the cargo ship. Sheng Zhaozhong immediately sorted out all the context nodes he couldn''t understand before, and his cold sweat also fell.


    We must go back immediately and tell Tan Jingwei about it, and then take a boat back to Taiwan overnight, otherwise they really don''t have to go back again.


    Sheng Zhaozhong swallowed his saliva, could no longer maintain his composure in the past, and hurried back.


    Tonight''s Victoria Harbour was very quiet. The British ghost who had been on duty at night in front of the port also disappeared without a trace. An alarm was raised in shengzhao center, and the exit of the Victoria Harbour was right in front of him, but now in his eyes, that exit was like a beast that chose people to eat.


    Sure enough, the next moment, a series of footsteps suddenly sounded around, and uniformed marine police suddenly appeared, surrounding the Victoria Harbour layer by layer.


    "Stop! Don''t move!" a marine policeman saw Sheng Zhaozhong and immediately drew a gun at him.


    Sheng Zhao raised his hands, pursed his lips and looked around. After seeing the two British ghost guys standing in front of the crowd, his face suddenly showed a relaxed color.


    As long as there are ghosts, these marine policemen dare not shoot at will even if they are bribed by song TIANYAO.


    Sheng Zhaozhong thought like this and loudly stated his identity in English: "I''m an official from Taiwan. This time I''m in Hong Kong to investigate a case of smuggling to the mainland."


    After hearing Tan Jingwei''s words, the two British ghost men responsible for mobilizing the marine police were stunned. Originally, their anger after the explosion in their own area was swept away and turned suspicious.


    "Come slowly and raise your hands!" an English Ghost ordered Sheng Zhaozhong in English.


    Sheng Zhaozhong Yiyan raised his hands and stepped on the newly built stone pavement of Victoria Harbour, approaching the two British ghosts step by step.


    "Has anyone come to Taiwan recently?"


    "It is said that two Taiwan officials did come to investigate the case of engine loss."


    "Then it''s hard to push the explosion on him!"


    The two British ghosts whispered to each other and looked at Sheng Zhaozhong who was getting closer and closer.


    At this moment, a gunshot pierced the night sky.


    Bang!


    As the gun rang, Sheng Zhaozhong, who was walking forward, suddenly shook.


    He lowered his head slowly. In his chest, a blood hole penetrating his heart was flowing out.


    Sheng Zhaozhong stumbled back a few steps with a confused look in his eyes. The last thing he saw was the night sky full of Victoria Harbour stars.


    With Sheng Zhaozhong''s body crashing to the ground, the anger in the eyes of the two British ghost guys almost spewed out in front of a crowd of marine police.


    "Without my order, who told you to shoot?" the British ghost shouted at the marine policeman who shot.


    The marine policeman was still holding a pistol in both hands, and his body trembled slightly. He seemed to be extremely afraid: "report sir, my hand trembled for the first time."


    The two ghost guys wanted to continue to get angry. Zhao Wenye hurried from a distance. After taking a look at Sheng Zhaozhong who fell to the ground, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, and then quickly looked at the two British ghost guys: "two asirs, what happened such a big fire? WOW! The murderer of the ship bombing was killed so quickly. The two asirs are really evil killers!"


    The two British ghosts who originally planned to clean up with Zhao Wenye, the head of the marine police, seemed to have an idea and nodded: "yes, this man colluded with pirates to hijack Hong Kong cargo ships and has been killed by us. You are all witnesses, do you know?"


    At night, a crowd of marine police answered, "I know!"

 Chapter 552

    In front of the Jinyuan club bar, LAN Gang put down his phone and still didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    He had listened to song TIANYAO''s instructions and went to HSBC to borrow Shen Bi to wait at the door of Xu''s house. Just after he borrowed someone, his younger brother came the news that someone called Jinyuan club and asked him to listen in person.


    The phone call came from Macao. Lou Fengyun was in Macao. He just said a few words on the phone. The shock to LAN gang was no less than the sinking of a thousand ton cargo ship on the sea surface of Victoria Harbour.


    "Take good care of HSBC''s big class named Shen Bi, I''m going out!" Lan Gang, who came back, rubbed his face hard, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    The younger brother in uniform behind him was surprised and asked, "brother gang? Don''t you want to pick up Mr. Song at the door of Xu''s house?"


    LAN Gang''s voice trembled slightly: "yes! Yes! And Mr. Song... In this way, you can send some more brothers to take good care of Mr. Song and remember to bring a gun!"


    His younger brother looked puzzled and left at LAN Gang''s command, leaving LAN Gang alone in the club.


    LAN Gang sat in front of the bar, took a deep breath, calmed down and reached out to dial familiar phone numbers.


    Song TIANYAO has more than a dozen military uniforms and plain clothes with guns under his command, and he also has a hospital guard instructor himself. If all of them die, it can only be said that his life is bad. But if I miss Lou Fengyun''s news from Macao now, I will regret it all my life!


    He and LV Le, who recently scratched their faces and scratched their cheeks, didn''t find out the trend of counterfeit money, but Lou Fengyun, who was far away in Macao, revealed it. No wonder those Thais were all naked recently. It turned out that these guys had hidden a money printing machine in their hands!


    LAN Gang, shrouded in the joy of solving the case, didn''t think about it at all. Even if the Thais had a money printing machine, they couldn''t get the paper, ink and tube products for making counterfeit money when they first came to Hong Kong.


    "Hello! It''s me." after the phone was connected, LAN gang tried his best not to lose his voice, but the smile lines on the corners of his mouth could not be hidden: "I expected that the counterfeit money was spread from the Thai people... Of course, your mother is solid material. Don''t worry so much. Call your people right away... What? How do you care? In short, bring someone quickly... Pick! The Thai people have a money printer in their hand! Believe it or not, that''s it!"


    After hanging up the call to LV Le, LAN Gang dialed the second number: "Hello! I''m LAN gang. I want to see all your red sticks at the entrance of the hall in ten minutes... Let me tell you something. The Thai is old. If you want revenge, come to Jinyuan quickly. I''ll only wait for you for ten minutes."


    ¡­¡­


    In Macao street, naikun and Chaibao came out of the casino yawning. In just one hour, they had lost more than 100000 Hong Kong dollars in the casino. However, these money were counterfeit money obtained from Kondo fair. Even if they lost, they had no psychological burden.


    "Master Kun, why don''t you let people go to the hotel to stare at the two Chinese?" guess the leopard asked naikun, and asked with some worry: "it''s a small thing for them to take the money and run away. I''m afraid they can''t receive it at that time, and my father can''t start work..."


    Naikun waved impatiently and interrupted the guess Leopard: "since it''s cooperation, we have to trust each other. Besides, we killed the Indonesian nigger in the hotel. Even if the two Chinese want to run away, they have to consider the consequences!"


    Guess the leopard smiled and said, "yes, master Kun is right. The Chinese are cowards. Now we have guns in our hands and scare them to death."


    Naikun grinned and stretched: "go! Go back to the hotel to sleep!"


    Compared with the Chinese named Zhang Xiantai who can provide him with a meal of smoke and earth, naikun cares more that he can find out the whereabouts of song TIANYAO''s family for himself.


    Naikun looked back and guessed leopard and others. He shook his head angrily. The ideological level of these guys was too far from that of himself. Otherwise, he could let them follow him and make a bigger career in the future.


    But it''s not necessary now. Since he arrived in Macao and didn''t find out what he wanted, naikun didn''t intend to go back to Hong Kong at all. At that time, let the short-sighted guys behind him transport the smoke and soil back to work first. When he returns, he must let them know that even without his father, he can still make a breakthrough with his own strength.


    "Master Kun, there seems to be something wrong." just as naikun was still immersed in his dream of surpassing saizhalenwang, he guessed that the leopard walked close two steps and said to him carefully.


    "Hmm?" Nai Kun looked at the leopard guessing, who interrupted his thoughts. After looking around at the leopard guessing, he frowned and said, "has Macao street been so cold at night?"


    On the brightly lit streets under the street lights, except that they could no longer see half a person, the convenience stores still open on both sides of the street closed their doors one after another, and the whole Macao street seemed to become a ghost street.


    It was like hearing naikun''s question. At both ends of the street, the sound of car tires rubbing against the ground sounded. Naikun and Chaibao followed the prestige and saw hard top cars coming from both ends of the street and stopping at a place tens of meters away from them, trapping them in the street at one fell swoop.


    After the cars stopped steadily, the doors opened one after another, and hundreds of people surrounded naikun and his party.


    Guess leopard and others almost subconsciously pulled out their guns and looked alert.


    But the next second, their eyes showed despair.


    Almost everyone around them has a matching gun in his hand, and several guys are carrying several PPK class machine guns produced by the Soviet Union. The black muzzle is facing them. Guess leopard has no doubt that as long as he dares to raise his hand, he will be sieved in the next moment.


    Naikun''s face slightly changed a few times and looked up at a man in front of the crowd: "Hello! Is this the way Macao street entertains guests?"


    At the forefront of the crowd, Huang Ziya played with the gun in her hand, looked up and grinned at naikun: "it wasn''t originally, but the person you want is very important to my boss, not to mention you. Even if the Thai army came in, it may not be able to take them away."


    Naikun''s pupils narrowed. He never thought that song TIANYAO had such a huge influence in Macao, which seemed more shocking than in Hong Kong.


    As a Thai who has just set foot in Macao, Nai Kun has certainly not heard of the name of Macao Wang Hexian. At this time, he began to understand why when Sai zhalenwang first arrived in Hong Kong, he had to be respectful to those Jianghu people who in his opinion were waste wood.


    Naikun smiled, shrugged his shoulders, threw away the gun in his hand, stared at Huang Ziya and said, "I didn''t make enough preparations this time. Why don''t I fight with you? If I win, you let me go."


    Huang Ziya had a stronger smile in her eyes. She shook a beautiful gun flower with a gun in her hand and inserted it around her waist.


    Naikun''s eyes lit up, bowed down slightly, put on a boxing posture, stared at Huang Ziya standing opposite, and waved to him provocatively.


    Huang Ziya shook her head with a smile, turned around and left in naikun''s surprised eyes, and muttered, "crazy line!"


    As Huang Ziya turned and left, Macao street was like setting off a series of firecrackers. The gunmen who surrounded naikun did not hesitate to pull the trigger, and the bullets spilled like a rainstorm!

 Chapter 553

    In the conference hall of Xu''s two-story Western-style building, Tan Jingwei''s confident smile disappeared with the intrusion of a team of marine police.


    Zhao Wenye shook open an arrest warrant and put it in front of Tan Jingwei: "Mr. Tan, according to our investigation, you are suspected of colluding with pirates on diaojing ridge to blow up a Hong Kong ship bound for Dandong. Please come back with us to assist in the investigation."


    In other words, the real Chinese tycoons in Hong Kong were sitting in Rao''s hall. They were all happy and angry, but they still couldn''t help but stare.


    Chu Yaozong was most aware of song TIANYAO''s means. Although song TIANYAO didn''t even tell him the plan this time, when he saw the marine police brought by Zhao Wenye break into the Xu family conference hall, he had guessed seven or eight points about the story.


    Seeing Zhao Wenye''s righteous words, Chu Yaozong almost spewed out a mouthful of tea.


    Tan Jingwei colludes with pirates? I''m afraid even Zhao Wenye, who now holds an arrest warrant, won''t believe it, but he can resist laughing and say these words, which even Chu Yaozong admires.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Tan Jingwei frowned at Zhao Wenye and didn''t look at the arrest warrant in Zhao Wenye''s hand: "I''m a special commissioner from Taiwan who helped investigate the theft of aircraft engines by employees of the two airlines uprising. Catch me? Your boss can''t protect you when something happens!"


    Tan Jingwei scolded Zhao Wenye. His brain has begun to run rapidly. His state of mind is obviously not as calm as it seems. After staying in Hong Kong for so long, he felt empty for the first time.


    How did the groundless British ghost issue an arrest warrant? Why hasn''t Sheng Zhaozhong come back after so long? Why did Di Zhen blow up the ship? Is there an aircraft engine in the blown up ship?


    A series of problems appeared in Tan Jingwei''s mind almost at the same time. Xu Pingsheng''s sullen voice rang out from the door before he smoothed out his joints.


    "Mr. Tan! Tan Jingwei! Do you really think I''ll be afraid of you when you come from Taiwan!" Xu Pingsheng had a little fear on his face when he learned about Xu Enbo''s smuggling ship. As soon as he entered the door, he angrily pointed to tan Jingwei''s nose and shouted: "blow up my ship at my wharf? It''s not time for your Kuomintang to dictate in Hong Kong! I''ll attack your aunt!"


    Xu Pingsheng said, grabbed the teapot on the table and fell in front of Tan Jingwei.


    Tan Jingwei stared at Xu Pingsheng with a gloomy face and asked, "have you done enough? Where is Sheng Zhaozhong? I want to see him."


    From the moment Xu Pingsheng entered the house, Tan Jingwei straightened out all the doubts in his mind as if he had found a thread.


    The real collusion with song TIANYAO is not the young man Xu Enbo, but the old fox Xu Pingsheng.


    Obviously, the old fox had made up his mind to stand in line. The ship bound for Brazil was originally the smoke bomb he put out. Then he blew up the freighter and planted it on his head by Di Zhen''s hand, and then turned his face with him openly.


    "Sheng Zhaozhong colluded with pirates and was killed by us at the public pier of Victoria Harbor. My two British bosses witnessed it with their own eyes. I think the report has been handed over to the chief secretary''s office." it was Zhao Wenye''s cold voice that answered Tan Jingwei.


    Even though he had guessed that Sheng Zhaozhong was already in danger, Tan Jingwei couldn''t help but be stunned after hearing the news, and then painfully closed his eyes.


    "With this arrest warrant, you are not qualified to arrest me." Tan Jingwei slowly opened his eyes, looked around the people in the house, and slowly said, "I will call Taiwan. You will pay for what happened tonight."


    Tan Jingwei finished and swaggered out.


    Gu Quan saw Tan Jingwei leave and hurried up: "Jingwei..."


    Tan Jingwei turned a deaf ear to his words and walked quickly to the door., But as he approached the door, his steps stopped abruptly.


    Song TIANYAO stood in front of the door and stared at Tan Jingwei with a smile: "I said my life is mine."


    Tan Jingwei''s originally gloomy face suddenly burst into a smile, but his voice was cold: "this time I didn''t see the situation, but next time..."


    "You don''t have another time." song TIANYAO raised his voice a little before Tan Jingwei finished, and glanced at Gu Quan intentionally or unintentionally: "Gu Linshan used her own value to lower the stock market, but she forgot that I also had a friend surnamed Lu. My friend used her own bank as collateral and raised a sum of money from investors in Malaya that even I coveted. Just a few hours ago, she forced Gu Linshan to secretly misappropriate the funds of Yong''an bank."


    Gu Quan stayed at Xu''s house all night. Hearing the news, Gu Quan suddenly got up and glared at Xu Pingsheng for the first time.


    If what song TIANYAO said is true, Xu Pingsheng invited himself to dinner tonight. Obviously, he even put himself in the Bureau. Gu Quan is almost sure that there must have been news from his family outside the Xu family, but Xu Pingsheng stopped them all.


    Without their own orders, the Gu family did not dare to make decisions without authorization. They could only be forced back step by step by song TIANYAO''s people in the stock market.


    "Brother Sheng, you''re so nice!" Gu Quan couldn''t care less about Tan Jingwei at this time. Saving stocks is like fighting a fire. If he doesn''t go back, Gu''s loss is not just money.


    With Gu Quan''s departure, Tan Jingwei''s eyes darkened again. He took a deep breath, pursed his lips and pointed to song TIANYAO with his fingers. Finally, he couldn''t say a word.


    "By the way, I have a ghost sister''s girlfriend who registered a shipping company in the UK and completed the formal approval procedures in Japan last month." song TIANYAO approached Tan Jingwei and smiled in his ear "Her ship has quietly arrived in Hong Kong last night. The engine you want is now loading at the Kwai Chung wharf. It will start in two hours. If you are brave enough, you will blow it up again!"


    Tan Jingwei felt his eyebrows beating suddenly. Song TIANYAO was forcing himself to make a choice.


    If he calls Taiwan now and waits for the Taiwan side to communicate with the British Hong Kong government, it will take more than two hours. By then, song TIANYAO''s ship will have already gone to sea.


    But now I am alone. Even if I directly inform the British Hong Kong Government of the news, the contacts between song TIANYAO and the marine police headquarters are enough to delay going to the sea.


    It seems that in any way, this is a dead end.


    Seeing Tan Jingwei struggling, song TIANYAO smiled again and said, "there''s another way. I arranged a boat for you at the Yau Ma Tei typhoon shelter. If this thing doesn''t happen from beginning to end, I''ll send you to Taiwan and give you two million as the fare."


    Tan Jingwei slowly smiled: "OK! I''ll go to the typhoon shelter now. I didn''t know the rules before. I hope you can forgive Mr. Song."


    Song TIANYAO smiled contentedly and frivolously patted Tan Jingwei on the cheek: "wouldn''t it be all right if you said that earlier?"

 Chapter 554

    Yau Ma typhoon shelter, a ferry docked on the shore.


    In front of the typhoon shelter wharf, Yao Chunxiao, a Gen and a Si, a mute, sat on bundles of stacked cargo boxes, their wrists drooping, all holding matching guns and tapping gently at the edge of the wooden box.


    "Brother Xiao, can''t Tan get over tonight?" Agan yawned and looked up at the fading Moon: "hurry up and fix him. I''m going back to bed."


    "You ask me? Who do I ask?" Yao Chunxiao''s half burned face looked very gloomy in the dark. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. His voice was hoarse and said, "in half an hour, if he hasn''t arrived yet, he''s going to help ah Liu in Kwai Chung!"


    Under the moonlight, the guns in their hands reflected the cold cold.


    Yao Chunxiao of the typhoon shelter, Huang Liu of the Kwai Chung wharf, and song TIANYAO did not intend to let Tan Jingwei leave from beginning to end.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the Kwai Chung pier, Tan Jingwei walked carelessly. The gun in his hand patted gently on his trouser legs, just like walking in a leisurely court.


    Two of his civilian staff have been asked to inform the British ghost. Although they do not intend to stop the cargo ship about to go to sea tonight, they can at least bring enough trouble to song TIANYAO before failure.


    Is this a counterattack before the loser dies?


    Tan Jingwei smiled with self mockery. He looked up and could see the cargo ship docked in front of the wharf in the distance. The cargo ship was hung with two flags, one British and one Japanese.


    It seems that song TIANYAO didn''t deceive him in this matter at least. Anyway, he can''t live at the typhoon shelter wharf. It''s better to try again in the end. As long as he can clean up the guy in the way across the street, maybe he will have a chance to leave the freighter in Hong Kong?


    Tan Jingwei stared at Huang Liu, who was just blocking his way to the wharf, shook the handle of the gun in his handshake and opened his mouth.


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    In the familiar whistle sound, the cargo ship with British and Japanese flags docked in front of the wharf stirred up layers of huge waves and gradually sailed to the sea.


    "Is it inherent that your boss doesn''t speak well?" Tan Jingwei stared at Huang Liu opposite, laughed and said, "fuck your mother, say for two hours, and now sail in less than half an hour?"


    Huang Liu on the other side smiled happier than him: "although my boss often doesn''t count, he didn''t lie to me this time. He really gave me a chance to stand out."


    Tan Jingwei lowered his head and smiled. When he looked up again, he did not hesitate to raise his hand.


    A former Kuomintang soldier and an active Kuomintang officer shot each other on the path leading to the Kwai Chung wharf.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Xu family conference hall, with Tan Jingwei''s departure, Chu Yaozong and Lu Wenhui, the Chinese tycoons who watched the whole play, also left one after another towards Xu Pingsheng.


    The purpose of their coming here is only to watch the play. At most, while watching the play, they witnessed Tan Jingwei''s turn with Xu Pingsheng and sat down to the fact that Tan Jingwei colluded with the pirates on diaojing ridge to blow up the Hong Kong cargo ship.


    This is their friendship with Xu Pingsheng, and now their goal has been achieved. If they continue to stay in the Xu family, they will not skim the water, but sink deeper and deeper.


    Chu Yaozong was the last one to leave the conference hall. When he came to the door, Chu Yaozong turned around, nodded to song TIANYAO with a little approval, and commented: "well done. I asked ah Zhong to leave you a coke factory business in the UK. The sales chain has been completed. You can go over at any time."


    Chu Yaozong finished this last sentence, never looked at Song TIANYAO again, and turned away.


    As a result, only song TIANYAO, Xu Pingsheng and Yu shiting were left in the huge conference hall.


    After hearing Chu Yaozong''s last words, song TIANYAO''s face was full of bitterness: "Alas! I don''t know whether to lose or earn this time."


    Xu Pingsheng and Yu shiting look at each other. They are about to speak, but song TIANYAO interrupts them.


    "Two uncles, don''t talk more." song TIANYAO stopped them and said with a bitter smile, "I was born to work hard. This time, I''d better not involve you again."


    Yu shiting and Xu Pingsheng can also see that song TIANYAO''s choice of one person to resist all the consequences is obviously the best plan. Now is definitely not the time to speak of righteousness. Don''t look at Tan Jingwei''s disheartened departure. In fact, the matter is far from over.


    At dawn tomorrow, the United States will send someone to Hong Kong to investigate the engine. Based on the things made by song TIANYAO and Tan Jingwei during this time, it hardly takes too much effort to investigate him.


    If yu shiting and Xu Pingsheng get involved at this time and get involved with song TIANYAO again, I''m afraid not only song TIANYAO can''t be saved, but all their businesses will be seriously impacted by the embargo.


    "Where are you going in the future?"


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Yu shiting and Xu Pingsheng looked at Song TIANYAO and asked almost at the same time.


    Song TIANYAO smiled, lowered his head and lit a cigarette: "I''m going to Malaya initially. A large class of HSBC called Shen Bi is waiting for me outside. I''ve asked him to transfer all his property to my ghost sister''s girlfriend."


    Yu shiting frowned: "Shen Bi? I''ve heard the name and can trust it? The ghost man may not help you with his future."


    Song TIANYAO took a puff of smoke: "when I get to Malaya, I will open a private bank and give it to him. He has agreed to go with me."


    Yu shiting nodded thoughtfully.


    Xu Pingsheng smiled: "we are still making plans for you. I didn''t expect you to have figured out every move... Yes, Malaya is really a good place. Remember to come back and see our old guys when you have a chance."


    Song TIANYAO smiled and nodded, "sure."


    ¡­¡­


    At the Kwai Chung pier, the smell of gunpowder smoke from bullets was diffused around and dispersed by the sea breeze.


    Tan Jingwei was covered with blood and leaned against a warehouse. He sat on the ground with blood spilling from his mouth.


    There was a bullet hole in his shoulder and lower abdomen, but this was not the main reason for Tan Jingwei''s embarrassment. The wound that really made him unable to stand up was that Huang Liu broke his three ribs with his fist, and the broken ribs directly pierced his internal organs, resulting in massive bleeding.


    Huang Liu''s face was covered with blood. One arm was twisted into a strange angle. The bullet on his right leg pierced a hole. He could only jump close to tan Jingwei by his left leg.


    Tan Jingwei looked up at Huang Liu, who was half jumping and half dragging his injured leg. He smiled in his eyes. He took two deep breaths. There was a wheezing sound in his chest like a bellows. As soon as he opened his mouth to speak, a mouthful of blood came out and dyed the white shirt in the black suit red.


    Huang Liu pointed his gun at Tan Jingwei. The sharp pain in his arms and legs made him breathe coldly. He hissed, "Mr. Tan, I''m sorry! If you become a fierce ghost and want revenge, go to my boss on the street. Don''t look for me."


    Ka - Ka¡ª¡ª


    Huang Liu knocked the trigger and the pistol got stuck at this time.


    Tan Jingwei wanted to laugh, but as soon as his expression was affected, uncontrollable blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Your mother! Hong Kong goods are indeed not prohibited." Huang Liu scolded, threw away his pistol and smiled apologetically at Tan Jingwei: "sorry, Mr. Tan, I''ll send you on the road in another way. You can bear it and you''ll be all right soon."


    As Huang Liu said this, he pulled out a crowbar from the top of the warehouse, which was placed by the dockers after use, and weighed the pure iron crowbar with one hand. Huang liuran then grinned at Tan Jingwei. The crowbar smashed Tan Jingwei''s head with the wind.

 Chapter 555

    In St. Mary''s Hospital, Huang Liu was wrapped in gauze and hung in mid air with a cast on his injured leg. Song TIANYAO sat next to him, cutting an apple in his hand. The whole apple was pockmarked because of his poor knife skill.


    "Six elder brothers, after the injury is cured, do you want to go there?" song TIANYAO asked without raising his head as he peeled the apple.


    Huang Liu stared. Although he was wrapped like zongzi, his voice was full of anger: "boss, aren''t you? Of course I''m following you! Do you think I''m disabled and don''t want to keep raising me?"


    Huang Liu said and shook his injured right leg.


    Song TIANYAO smiled and looked at an apple with almost only a core in his hand. He threw the fruit knife on the bedside table, and then handed the apple to Huang Liu: "NAH! It''s cheap for me to peel an apple for the first time."


    Huang Liu stared at the apple given by song TIANYAO, with a smile in his eyes. He stretched his neck and bit the pulp hard. He said vaguely, "pick! Boss, you are really not suitable for using a knife. I have to do this in the future."


    Song TIANYAO took a look at the apple in his hand. Huang 61 swallowed it. There was not much pulp left. He swallowed it together with the core. It was delicious.


    "OK! Take care of the injury and go to Malaya with me. You don''t have to do anything in the future. You can peel the apples for me." song TIANYAO swallowed the remaining apples in his hand. Seeing that there was still sticky juice on his hand, he reached out and rubbed the injured leg of Huang Liu.


    Huang Liu turned his eyes, and the next second his face showed excitement: "Hey, boss, listen to the Malay girls. Are they really fat?"


    With a smile on his face, song TIANYAO patted Huang Liu''s injured leg with a little force on his hand: "you just want to be beautiful! This kind of good thing Zhonglun gets you? Of course I got it first!"


    In Huang Liu''s exaggerated scream, song TIANYAO laughed and said, "brother six, go first! I''ll see you in two days!"


    Behind him, Huang Liu shouted angrily, "doctor! Girl! Do you have anyone on the street! I want to complain that my boss abused the injured worker!"


    Song TIANYAO walked out of the ward. On the corridor, ghost Zifang and several members of the society arranged to protect Huang Liu''s safety looked at him curiously, glancing at Huang Liu yelling in the ward from time to time.


    Downstairs of St. Mary''s Hospital, LAN Gang leaned in front of the door of the old Ford 49. A Jiao woman in a cheongsam walked past with her high heels and twisted her waist. LAN Gang''s eyes lit up and whistled at each other.


    Jiao turned her head, glanced at the blue Ford 49 she had just leaned on, glanced disdainfully, and turned away.


    "Pick!" Lan Gang fiercely gouged out Jiao''s twisted ass and waved: "dogs look down on people!"


    "Bian dares to look down on detective Lan Da?" song TIANYAO came from behind LAN gang with a mocking voice.


    LAN Gang hurried back. Song TIANYAO had come to him. He was looking at Jiao Po who had just left with a look of interest.


    "Mr. Song, I beg you. Please change a car quickly. This car is out of fashion!" Lan Gang patted Ford''s roof and tried hard to persuade him.


    Song TIANYAO opened LAN Gang''s hand, as if afraid that he might break his car.


    "Change! You give me the money? I can''t even get together a hundred Hong Kong dollars now!" song TIANYAO stared at LAN Gang, opened the door and sat in. He shouted to LAN Gang, who was still in a daze: "drive, go to Chu''s house and ask my boss Chu Xiaoxin to borrow some pocket money to buy cigarettes."


    LAN Gang smiled bitterly, lowered his head and sat low in the driver''s position, and slowly started the car.


    Although song TIANYAO has become an abandoned son in the eyes of the British in Hong Kong, for Chinese policemen like LAN Gang, song TIANYAO''s status is always high. Even if he doesn''t have a copper plate all over his body, LAN Gang, who has been promoted to detective, is still willing to be a driver for him.


    The British have no eyes, LAN gang has. On the surface, Mr. Song has no assets in Hong Kong as he said. Even the basic business such as wig factory has been mortgaged to HSBC, but what does that matter?


    After the battle with Tan Jingwei, even if song TIANYAO is poor, he is a huge gold mine as long as others are still standing there.


    The brother of Chu Xiaoxin, a justice of the peace, the son-in-law of Wang Hexian of Macao and the ship king of Hong Kong, the boyfriend of Miss Lu, the Chinese emperor of Malaysia, and Angie pelis, a ghost sister who takes care of everything for song TIANYAO in Britain


    What song TIANYAO did in Hong Kong has unconsciously accumulated terrible contacts for him. Even if he can''t communicate with real Chinese tycoons such as Chu Yaozong, Lu Wenhui and Cai Yuanbai for the time being, he is only in his early twenties. Even if he doesn''t have a smooth sail in the future, his future is still smooth.


    LAN Gang glanced in the rearview mirror and took a look at Song TIANYAO sitting in the back row, his eyes unconsciously showing admiration. Because he knows very well that even if he makes great progress in the police force in the future, he will only get to the position of Liu Fu now.


    Now Liu Fu sees song TIANYAO and calls him respectfully, Mr. Song.


    Just as the Ford car disappeared from the gate of St. Mary''s Hospital, song Chunzhong, dressed in a bamboo gown and wearing cloth shoes, turned out from the corner with his apprentice Gu Tiancheng.


    Gu Tiancheng stared at the far away Ford car and said, "Uncle Zhong, your nephew doesn''t seem to be as rich as you say!"


    Song Chunzhong bared his teeth and looked depressed: "how do I know he''s worse than me in Hong Kong? I wanted to set up a bureau with him and earn a pound from the ghost guy. By the way, I''ll teach you how to deal with the ghost guy in the future, now..."


    Song Chunzhong shook his head regretfully.


    Gu Tiancheng looked at Song Chunzhong''s dress: "what should we do now? Why don''t we go back to Macao and continue to play the king of tobacco and earth?"


    "Last time the Thais played so much, no one will believe it." song Chunzhong waved his hand, suddenly turned his face and asked Gu Tiancheng, "how much money do you have in your hand? Take it out to me."


    Gu Tiancheng covered his pocket and looked warily at Song Chunzhong: "what do you want to do? The village that killed the Thai guy last time made two million. I only got 100000 yuan. Won''t you even pit my 100000 yuan?"


    "My money has been donated to the education fund. Don''t you know?" song Chunzhong glared at Gu Tiancheng: "take the money out and I''ll give you 20% after this business is finished."


    "Then tell me what you''re going to do! Uncle Zhong!" Gu Tiancheng asked.


    Song Chunzhong smiled and took out a leaflet from his pocket, which prominently printed the advertisement of a British wig making factory: "this factory was originally owned by our song family, but now it is occupied by the ghost guy. I have to take it back for ah Yao!"


    "Wow! Pit the British money in Hong Kong? Uncle Zhong, you can''t get it?"


    "I can''t? Your mother! I can''t you and me? In Indonesia, I dared to run a newspaper without knowing a word. The younger generation didn''t look good and couldn''t afford the old..."


    "You''ve talked about it two hundred times. How about something new?"


    "In Malaya, the rubber farm owner didn''t give food to the workers, but I came forward again..."


    "I''ve heard of this, too! Change!"


    The two masters and disciples mixed their mouths and left side by side, running counter to song TIANYAO.


    On the streets of Hong Kong, rickshaws and cars shuttle together, and the crowd in suits and long shirts interweave with each other, eventually forming a picture of the times.

 Chapter 556

    The sky is clean, the central Wharf in Hong Kong, the sea in Victoria Harbor is choppy, and the ship shadow is like weaving.


    Song TIANYAO, with a few strands of white temples, leaned his hands on the rusty guardrail and looked ahead. Tsim Sha Tsui in Kowloon opposite was clearly visible.


    Huang Liu behind him had grown a long beard and his face was full of wind and frost marks. At this time, he sent the driver who was coming over, came over with his windbreaker and helped song TIANYAO put it on his shoulder.


    "It''s been 30 years in a flash." song TIANYAO took back his eyes, looked at Huang Liu with emotion and said, "when I left, I was like a lost dog. I didn''t expect to return to my hometown after 30 years."


    "I''m not the same. When I first went to Malaysia, I thought the bone would still be in Sabah. I didn''t expect to come back now." Huang Liu took out his cigarette, lit it, took a sip and said.


    Seeing Huang Liu smoking, song TIANYAO reached out to get the cigarette box in Huang Liu''s hand. Huang Liu neatly put the cigarette box away: "don''t think, quit smoking. Your whole family told me to take a cigarette and deduct my salary for a year."


    "Let them deduct it. Your dividend in Pangu bank is not enough for you to spend?" song TIANYAO frowned discontentedly. "The most important thing in life is happiness. If you can''t eat cigarettes and drink alcohol, you can''t enjoy the appetite all day. What fun is there in living with more money? Have fun in time!"


    "Wow, you will become me in 30 years?" a neutral voice came from behind, teasing song TIANYAO.


    Song TIANYAO and Huang Liu turned around. Chu Xiaoxin, wearing a long black woolen coat, was coming over. It was obvious that they heard what song TIANYAO had just said.


    "With a righteous face, do you become me now?" song TIANYAO grinned when he saw Chu Xiaoxin.


    Chu Xiaoxin threw over a cigar to song TIANYAO: "of course I won''t be you. I don''t have as much money as you do because I can have the name of your money boy."


    After Chu Yaozong''s death, Chu Xiaoxin first followed his father-in-law''s advice and went away to Britain to develop business. Relying on the Lu family''s contacts in British upper class society, he took a firm step in British shopping malls and gradually expanded. He mainly made drugs and medical devices. He returned to Hong Kong at the age of 45. Now he has succeeded his brother as a member of the Legislative Council and Secretary General of the Chinese General Chamber of Commerce in Hong Kong, Chu Ershao, who indulged in romantic affairs in those years, was already a famous Mr. Chu in Hong Kong''s business circles.


    Song TIANYAO opened the lid of the cigar. Next to Chu Xiaoxin, brother Fu, the gray haired driver, came and helped song TIANYAO light the cigar with his portable igniter. Song TIANYAO smiled and thanked brother Fu, and then looked at Chu Xiaoxin: "Hey, brother Fu has been riding for you all his life. His hair has been gray. Are you willing to let him go? Capitalist, are you human?"


    "Mr. Song, you must not say that about Mr. Chu. Mr. Chu asked me to be the vice president of the company several times. I don''t want to go. Besides, I can''t eat all the interest on the shares given to me by Mr. Chu. I can''t stay idle. I can only drive." when song TIANYAO teased Chu Xiaoxin, brother Fu immediately explained.


    Chu Xiaoxin waved his hand and signaled that it didn''t matter. Brother Fu retreated towards the car. Chu Xiaoxin and song TIANYAO stood side by side by the Victoria Harbour, looking at the rolling waves and biting cigars in his mouth:


    "I''ve been in Britain for 20 years before I know that it''s really not easy to do business. I can''t treat myself as a person. However, I sometimes think that it''s better if I have my father-in-law and family to take care of me in Britain. A fool left everything and ran to Malaysia to start with nothing. I don''t know if it will be worse than me. The fool who threw himself into the street is the most sad. I wait for him Chu Xiaoxin turned his face to song TIANYAO and pointed his finger at Song TIANYAO''s sideburns: "that''s 51 years old. His hair is white!"


    Song TIANYAO smiled at Chu Xiaoxin and whispered in Chu Xiaoxin''s ear, "of course, I can''t compare with you. Now I''m full of black hair. Hey, don''t think I don''t know. If someone says I know, you rely on antler and seahorse for three meals!"


    "Cough!" Chu Xiaoxin coughed violently after hearing this: "which one embarrasses me behind my back? Wow, Malaysia is so far from Hong Kong that it can reach your ears?"


    "Of course, your wife and best friend told me," song TIANYAO said with a smile.


    "Let''s go! The conference of the donation ceremony will begin in two hours." Chu Xiaoxin didn''t want to continue this topic, so he turned and walked towards the car.


    "So urgent?" song TIANYAO said with a smile behind Chu Xiaoxin, just like in those years.


    Chu Xiaoxin tried to hide his embarrassment on his face: "of course, I''m in a hurry. After the donation ceremony at Marino middle school, didn''t you ask our uncles to help Xiuer on a blind date? Hey, Xiuer is only married this year? She''s almost 40 years old? You Godfather really have nothing to say."


    "It''s none of my business to have a high eye? What''s the meaning of your eyes?" song TIANYAO saw Chu Xiaoxin''s despised eyes and immediately apologized: "she is now the president of the Republic of Sabah of Pangu bank, not to mention ordinary talents. Even her boss Shen Bi doesn''t like her. Blame me?"


    "Who''s on the blind date this time? No, we''re about the same age. Call us big brother and little brother at that time!" Chu Xiaoxin deliberately embarrassed song TIANYAO and talked about Wu Xiuer.


    After graduation, Wu Xiuer went to university in the UK and then went to the United States to study for a doctorate in business. Before that, she worked at JPMorgan Chase, then joined Pangu bank, and finally started work for song TIANYAO like her dead father salted fish tie.


    Wu Xiuer was a little timid when she was a child, but as an adult, Wu Xiuer was very strong, just like a strong woman, decisive and decisive.


    "You should know." song TIANYAO helped Chu Xiaoxin open the door and said next to him.


    Seeing song TIANYAO open the door, Chu Xiaoxin was stunned and said to song TIANYAO, "Hey, you''re so polite."


    "I haven''t done it for 30 years. I''ve had my hands. Look for opportunities. Now my wives don''t need me to open the door when they go out," song TIANYAO said.


    When the two got on the bus, Chu Xiaoxin asked, "which one is it?"


    "Gao Jiarong." song TIANYAO said a name: "his name is Gao Minghui."


    "Gao Jiarong, Gao Minghui... Gao Minghui... Shiye Hui!" Chu Xiao believed for a while before his name came back and blurted out.


    Song TIANYAO nodded: "nine years younger than Xiuer. He''s just 30 years old this year. His father forced him to marry Xiuer. He said that if he didn''t see Xiuer marry into the Gao family before he died, he would let his son clean out of the house."


    "Hahaha, shiye Hui didn''t admit that he was interested in sister-in-law Fen? He couldn''t marry sister-in-law Fen, so he let his son go to ah Shuan''s daughter!" Chu Xiaoxin smoked his cigar and coughed a few times.


    After song TIANYAO ran away, shiye Hui was also very simple and witty. Instead of listening to his secretary''s advice, he played steadily in Hong Kong. Instead, he followed suit and went to Sabah, Malaysia. Now he is already the leader of Chinese businessmen in the Republic of Sabah. He is not much weaker than Chu Xiaoxin in Hong Kong.


    "What does his son do?" Chu Xiaoxin asked after coughing.


    Song TIANYAO shrugged: "be a director of the Enterprise Development Bureau in Sabah."


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" Chu Xiaoxin exaggerated an expression of sudden enlightenment, pointed to song TIANYAO and shouted. Song TIANYAO said to Chu Xiaoxin, "Hey, is this boring?"


    "Anyway, Sabah can''t escape your palm, right?" Chu Xiaoxin said.


    Song TIANYAO turned his head and looked out of the window: "surname song, surname Gao, surname Lu. In short, it''s better to have a hundred Chinese surnames than an English surname."


    When the car drove into Marino middle school in Kowloon, I happened to see several young people fighting outside the school. One of them was full of hostility and Defiance on his face. He pointed to five or six opponents and shouted, "come on, I like one to beat five!"


    Without any stop, the car drove past these teenagers and entered the school.


    "Seeing these guys, is it like when I went to Lichi nightclub with you to beat Zhang Rongjin''s dry son?" Chu Xiaoxin asked song TIANYAO as if he remembered the past.


    Song TIANYAO agreed on his face: "of course, you were so grumpy at that time that you often hit people with money."


    "Rush to the street, do you have Alzheimer''s disease now? It''s you who are grumpy. Before I speak, you just hold a beer and burst each other''s head! It''s you who sprinkle money all over the world. How else did you get the title of money boy?"


    "Wow, now I''m old, useless and ruthless, right? I won''t admit that I was ordered by you at the beginning? You have to say so. Be careful I''ll expose you at the donation ceremony."


    "What''s wrong with me? Are you pretending to be my justice of the peace?"


    "Be careful. Your wife is downstairs. I''ll talk to her about Chen Judy."


    "Isn''t your wife downstairs? I can tell her that you were in Japan!"


    The car drove into Marino middle school amid the quarrel between two old people.


    At the donation ceremony, song TIANYAO stood on the open-air podium on the campus, looked at the speech prepared by the Secretary''s spirit, and looked at the old friends and students under the podium. Finally, he looked into the distance and looked at the mountains and waves in the distance. He put down the speech and said:


    "I came to Hong Kong in the 1950s. At that time, it was a magnificent era..."

 Chapter 557

    When I knocked down the last character of the book, what gushed out of my heart was not the joy of loss or liberation, but a picture of Victoria Harbor. The waves rolled. The protagonist in my book who could not see clearly stood by the Victoria Harbor and looked into the sky and sea. At a moment, he turned back and smiled at me. The picture turned yellow and stopped.


    I have a quirk, that is


    When writing a book, you need to find a song as BGM, and then no matter how many words this book is written, as long as you write this book, you only listen to this song.


    The BMG I chose was Zhong Zhentao''s "let everything go with the wind", which was replaced by Gao Shaohua''s version in the middle of writing. So far, it was this song that accompanied me from the first character to the last character. When I wrote the whole story, the pictures in my mind were yellowing, just like old photos.


    This book has been continuously written for so long, but in fact the number of words is poor. I''m really sorry. I have never had the face to face my lovely readers. No matter what achievements this book has achieved, it is not how excellent the author is, but that I have such a group of friends who are both teachers and friends to me.


    As for why the book ended and did not continue to write, in fact, Hong Kong is too small. If a new map is opened, it is difficult not to touch some sensitive restrictions according to my writing style, so just finish the book. Otherwise, if it is really written, Malaya may not be independent of Singapore at that time, Most of them need more countries such as Sabah or Sarawak. In addition, due to their limited writing style, if they really write, I''m afraid they won''t look very good.


    If this book is for myself, I recognize my writing direction. I can''t write about tycoons and rich people, because I don''t have such a high vision, and I haven''t seen the world in the eyes of those people. I''m a little person from the bottom. I''ve picked up garbage, slept in the park, tried not to eat for three days, and fed my hunger with tap water. I can''t imagine being drunk and hugging, The picture of gargling with shark''s fin, so maybe I write about the struggle of some small people. When they are at the bottom, they may still look good. Therefore, in the future, I still write less about the struggle history of tycoons and rich people. First, I haven''t seen it, and second, I''m too tired.


    Writing this book of more than 1 million words, I almost turned over more than 100 books about the era of Hong Kong, and even specially collected a map of Hong Kong in the early 1950s. After reading so many books, I found that many of them were useless. I was so depressed.


    In recent years, as an author, I was really unqualified. As a middle-aged ordinary person, I also encountered a middle-aged crisis like others. Fortunately, I managed to carry it, at the expense of the quality and update speed of my works.


    As for whether I regret or not, there is no way to measure. For me, maybe I can write stories, but if I don''t support those people and things, they may not be there, and I won''t be in the mood to write stories anymore.


    That''s it. The ending is actually very hasty. The main thing is to write down so many words at the end at one breath. The back of my mind is numb. I didn''t carefully modify and adjust it. I just sent it directly. I''ll fix it slowly when I have time later.


    As for the new book, there are several directions, which may need to be carefully finalized with the editors. It may be the story of urban police and bandits fighting wits, brave police and arresting criminals, the red story of the protagonist provoking the struggle of the youth gang Hongmen and raising funds and materials for the Anti Japanese war, or even the realistic drama of three men in this era in the decades of reform and opening up. In short, No matter which is the final one, I can only promise that I will try my best to write wonderful subjects, not wonderful subjects, but only non wonderful authors.


    If it''s fast, the new book may be uploaded in the last month or two. If it''s slow, I''ll inform you of the progress in time. Yes, I''ll roll back to the group and apologize to you sometime.


    In this way, I bow to you here. This story comes to an end. I''ll see you next time in the Jianghu.